II 



RaHfllflf 






■ 
1 



m 



/«>',•.< 



BBOBHi 



Kid 



HI 



II 



WBsmNQui 



BniiilfillBiH 
IHmlHllIlP 



■I 

■ 






HHl 

i^hhuii 



l 



i 






IIIIIIH 

■■Illfll^ 



; 









: ;'m; 



■ ■ 









"HI 



rumi 



m 



[ IjMiBB llllPMP tHiHMwi 

■HW 



■ 



HgjjJS 

in 




HIIIIH 
H SUP 

■raram 

nltltlf HHftHHfwll ItfHHifHi 

V^HBssi 

■WWHffliiiW ii 

flllillllWlI 

«iM»Iilg| 

BIHlffi^Ii§l@8MBti 



MaS i— 
■■ralillSli 






HUH 



■nan 



BB^ 



BHH«liB81 










-^ 







~~ A 



% .* v 



- ^ tf 



-y 



l,, « 



,0o ^_1 -. -v- 


















; % .a- 









,, s CV 






a* 



A*' 



a <" 



AV 



J> ^ 



-!" J 



* A 









v">. 



^ 







v -% v 




tf 



i<j 



■ o- 



■-.-, ■/ Ka 



&■• 



ofr' 



A 9 ' ' C ^ N 

.si* * 



> 



-> 



%^ 






\V X . . . ^ 



^ 







,0 



) v ^ ^ * o / c^ V 



A 



APPLETON'S 
MEDICAL DICTIONARY 



/ 



APPLETON'S 

MEDICAL 
DICTIONARY 



EDITED BY 

SMITH ELY JELLIFFE, A.M., M.D., Ph.D., 

Adjunct Professor of Diseases of the Mind and Nervous System, 
New York Post Graduate Hospital and Medical School 

ASSISTED BY 

CAROLINE WORMELEY LATIMER, ^M.D., A.M., 

Formerly Instructor in Biology, 
Women's College of Baltimore 




SPECIAL CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 



ROBERT M. GREEN, M.D. 

Instructor in Anatomy and Assistant in Obstetrics and 
Gynecology, Harvard Medical School. 

ROBERT ANTHONY HATCHER, 
Ph.G., M.D. 

Professor of Pharmacology and Materia Medica, 
Cornell University 



WILLIAM HENRY HOWELL, 
Ph.D.. M.D., Sc.D., LL.D. 

Professor of Physiology, Johns Hopkins 
University. 



ARTHUR H. KOELKER, Ph.D., M.D. 

Formerly Instructor in Chemistry, Johns 
Hopkins University. 

WILLIAM ROYAL STOKES, M.D., Sc.D. 

Professor of Pathology and Bacteriology, University 

of Maryland School of Medicine and College 

of Physicians and Surgeons of Baltimore. 

ARTHUR K. STONE, A.M., M.D. 

Instructor in Medicine, Harvard Medical School. 

WALTER L. BURRAGE, A.M., M.D. 

Formerly Clinical Instructor in Gynecology, Harvard 
Medical School, Boston. 



D 



NEW YORK AND LONDON 
APPLETON AND COMPANY 
1915 



^ 

Sa 



Copyright, 1915, by 
D. APPLETON AND COMPANY ;:' 



3i^ 



Printed in the United States of America 

NOV -4 1915 



.0^416219^ 



PREFACE 

The field of medicine is for the student or the practitioner a vast country 
with always new discoveries to be made, new objects of knowledge and of activ- 
ity. These are diverse in sphere though all belong to medicine. Effectually 
to meet these diversities and operate upon them and through them to obtain 
increasing knowledge of the nature of man which makes for the wider and truer 
scope of medical service, the physician needs tools to conquer these territories 
and appropriate unto his service the wealth of resource they offer in under- 
standing and in opportunity through the problems presented. 

The chief tool of the intellect is language, a mobile tool, by which the intel- 
lect can lay hold of one thing after another, material things first, then concepts, 
ideas which through language alone are caught and held for active use. 

It has been the endeavor in the preparation of this dictionary to rearrange 
and select such tools as will be of greatest advantage in the departments of 
medical work. Some tools are no longer serviceable to newer concepts and 
broader knowledge. Others there are that have been tested and have proved 
effectual where newer ones have failed. There are still others whose use must 
change with extended knowledge and shifting points of view. Again we find 
new terms developed in a new sphere of activity such for example as the 
analytic penetration into the mental life which has begun to open up such far- 
reaching possibilities in the investigation of the causes and in the effectual 
treatment of human ailments. 

The main emphasis we would lay upon this, that because language is not 
only a tool but a mobile tool it is in a continuous state Of growth and alteration. 
What serves to-day may be inadequate and useless to-morrow. It is impossible 
therefore that the matter of this book should be fixed and perfected. There 
are terms whose value is already passing but whose functioning is as yet indis- 
pensable, there are others whose meaning as well as whose value must be more 
fully discovered and appraised by experience. 

The dictionary as a whole represents the process of growth. Its use will 
not only determine its worth, it will also create its worth in so far as the tools it 
furnishes are utilized and applied to constructive work in the direct medical 
service of the sick, physical and mental together, and it will, moreover, in so 
doing be itself further developed, will alter and grow. 

It is with an understanding of its necessary limitations and imperfections 
but possibilities as an instrument for a service reaching far beyond itself 
through the mobility of the tool, that we offer it to the minds that are to 
supply the motive and directing force. 



CONTENTS OF APPENDIX 

PAGES 
ANALYSES OF BODY FLUIDS 

How to make a urine analysis — Comparative sizes of epithelia found in urine — 
How to make a blood examination — How to make a sputum examination — 
How to make an examination of the stomach contents — How to make a stool 
examination — How to determine blood pressure — How to examine cerebro- 
spinal fluid — The examination of vaginal smears — Examination of pleural and 
ascitic fluid 893-913 

DIETARY 

High protein diet — Low protein diet — Purin free diet, No. 2 — Purin free diet 
(Folin) — Uric acid free diet — Dinner for hot weather — Dinner for cold weather — 
Schmidt's test diet — Lenhartz treatment — Karell treatment for "Anasarca" — 
Diet tables used in private practice by Dr. W. Gilman Thompson . . . 913-917 

BOTTLE-FED BABIES 

The milk supply — How to prepare the food — Pasteurized milk — Plain milk 
formulas — Time-table for feeding during the first year — Bailey and oatmeal 
gruels from the flour — Care of bottles and nipples — What the normal baby 
should be 917-919 

DEATH CERTIFICATE AND INTERNATIONAL LIST OF CAUSES OF 
DEATH 

General diseases — Diseases of the nervous system and of the organs of special 
sense — Diseases of the circulatory system — Diseases of the respiratory system — 
Diseases of the digestive system — Non-venereal diseases of the genito-urinary 
system and annexa — The puerperal state — Diseases of the skin and cellular 
tissue — Diseases of the bones and of the organs of locomotion — Malforma- 
tions — Diseases of early infancy — Old age — Affections produced by external 
causes — Ill-defined diseases 920-928 

LIST OF UNDESIRABLE TERMS 928-932 

STATEMENT OF OCCUPATION AND OTHER IMPORTANT DATA . . 933 

STANDARD CERTIFICATE OF BIRTH 933 

RECIPROCITY 934 

ESSENTIAL FEATURES OF STATE LAWS AND CONDITIONS SURROUND- 
ING MEDICAL LICENSURE 935 

RECIPROCITY TABLE 936-937 

THE MORE COMMON POISONS, THEIR SYMPTOMS, ANTIDOTES, AND 

TREATMENT 938-940 

ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS 941 

TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES 

Apothecaries' weight — -Apothecaries' measure — Avoirdupois weight — Dry meas- 
ure — Linear measure — Liquid, or wine measure — Square measure — Solid, or 
cubic measure — Troy weight — Metric, or French weights — Metric, or French 
dry and liquid measure — Metric, or French cubic or solid measure — Metric, or 
French lineal measure — Metric, or French square measure — Weights . . 941-943 

SUGGESTIONS TO MEDICAL AUTHORS 

Instructions for reading galley proof — Instructions for reading page proof — 

Proof marks — Bibliographic references 943 - 945 



APPLETON'S 
MEDICAL DICTIONARY 



ABERRATION 



A. i. An abbreviation for anode and ante- 
rior. 2. The symbol for argon. 3. A sym- 
bol used to denote total acidity. 

a-, an-. Prefix from the Gr., alpha, priv., 
before a vowel an, used in the sense of 
the English un, meaning not, without, 
less. 

AA, aa. Used in prescription writing fol- 
lowing the names of two or more ingre- 
dients to signify of each. [Gr., ana; in a 
distributive sense, of each.'] 

a-, ab-. Lat. prefix from a preposition 
meaning from or away from. 

Abadie's sign (a-ba-de'). 1. Insensibility 
of the tendo Achillis to pressure in loco- 
motor ataxia. [Abadie, Bordeaux physi- 
cian.] 2. Spasm of the levator palpebrae 
superioris in exophthalmic goiter. [/. M. 
Abadie, Parisian ophthalmologist.] A.'s 
treatment of syphilis. Intravenous in- 
jection of the oxycyanid of mercury. 

abarticula'tion (ab-ar-tik-u-la'shun). 1. 
That variety of articulation known < as 
diarthrosis. 2. Dislocation of a joint. 
[Lat., ab, from, + articulatio, joint.] 

abasia (ah-ba'ze-ah). Loss or impairment 
of the power of walking due to motor in- 
coordination, usually of psychogenic ori- 
gin and seen in hysteria, compulsive 
states, psychosis. See astasia-a. parox- 
ysmal trepidant a. Astasia-a., in 
which walking is hindered by opposing 
movements that stiffen the legs and pro- 
duce a sort of impediment resembling that 
of spastic paraplegia. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ basis, step.] 

Abbe's condenser. An illuminating ap- 
paratus placed beneath the stage of the 
microscope used either in indirect sun- 
light or with artificial light. It consists 
of two or three lenses which concentrate 
the light reflected from a mirror. \_Abbe, 
a German physicist, 1 845-1 905.] 

abbreviations and symbols. See in ap- 
pendix, page 941. 

abdomen (ab-do'men or ab'domen). The 
belly; the largest of the great visceral 
cavities of the body, bounded above by the 
diaphragm, below by the floor of the pel- 
vis, in front by the fasciae and muscles and 
partly by the ribs, and behind by the 
spine, ribs, fasciae, and muscles. It is lined 
with peritoneum and is divided into the 
abdomen proper, above, and the pelvic 
cavity, below, pendulous a. Hanging 



or lax abdomen, scaphoid a. Hollowed 
out abdomen [Lat., abdere, to hide.] 
■abdominal (ab-dom'in-al). Of or per- 
taining to the abdomen, a. belt. A 
broad belt for encircling the abdomen for 
the purpose of support, as during preg- 
nancy, etc. [Lat., abdominalis.] 
abdom'ino-. A prefix from the Lat., ab- 
domen; used in compound words to sig- 
nify of or pertaining to the abdomen. 
abducens. The sixth cranial nerve which, 
innervating the muscle of like name, ex- 
ternal rectus, causes it to move the eye 
ball outward. a. oris. The levator 
anguli oris muscle. 
abduct'. To draw a part away from the 
median line of the body. [Lat, ab, away 
from, + ducere, to lead.] 
abduc'tion. A movement which carries 
a part away from the median line of the 
body or (in case of the fingers and toes) 
away from the middle line of a limb. As 
applied to the hand, the word means flex- 
ion toward the radial side of the forearm. 
[Lat., ab, away from, + ducere, to draw.] 
abduc'tor. A muscle or nerve, the action 
of which is to abduct a part; the opposite 
of adductor, a. muscle. See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 
Abelmos'chus esculen'tus. A species of 
A. growing in the West Indies. It fur- 
nishes the okra pods which are used in 
soups. 
aber'rant (a-ber'rant). Varying from the 
customary structure or type. [Lat., aber- 
rare, to wander.] 
aberration (ab-er-a'shun). 1. Any devia- 
tion from the normal course. 2. In optics, 
the deviation of the rays of light from the 
principal focus of a curved lens or spec- 
ulum. 3. See mental a. 4. An abnormal 
determination of one of the fluids of the 
body, especially the blood, to a part, as in 
vicarious menstruation; a metastasis, chro- 
matic a. In the refraction of light by a 
lens, an inequality in the degree of re- 
fraction of the rays of the different colors, 
so that a series of tinted images is pro- 
duced more or less removed from the fo- 
cus, mental a. A vague term signifying 
strange or abnormal mental functioning; 
in law used loosely as synonymous with 
the still more vague term insanity. 
spherical a. In the refraction of light 
by a lens, an inequality in the degree of 



-5 E5 



ABRASION 



convergence of the rays from dirrerent 
: : the lens, producing a series 
._ ; ll : --rent focal (Esta noes 5: 
called because the character of the 
due to the fact that the surface of the 
lens is a segment of a sphere. [Lat,, 
aberratio, a deviation.] 

Abie:? -: A genus of the Cc- - e 

A. balsamea. Syn. : A. balsa 
Pinus baLsamea. The American silver fir; 
i species indigenous to the Northern 
and Canada, which fur- 
nishes Canada balsam (Canada turpen- 
tine). A. balsamii'era. See - : - 
mea. A. canadensis. The hemlock or 
hemlock spruce: a species indigen.:^? fie 
British America and the Northern United 
States, and furnishing the so-called Can- 
ada pitch. A. communis. A. excelsa. 
Syr. A 1 F At n Finns 

p - • rway spruce: indiger : 

Europe and Northern Asia. It furnishes 
Burgundy pitch. A- pectinata. A. pie- 
ea. The European alver Sr furnishing 
Strassburg turpentine and abietite, a sugar 
resembling mannite, from the needles. 
A Sabaniana. The Cahfornia nut-pine, 
which yields abietene, identical with hep- 
tane. [Lat.. abies, fir-tree.] 

abiogenesis (ab"i-o-jen / e-sis). Spontane- 
ous generation; the hypothetic production 
of living matter without descent from 
other living matter. [Gr., a, priv., -j- 
: e -j- genesis, generation.] 

abiot'rophy. A conditon of premature 
death of the tissues from cell decay with- 
out the action of an immediate irritant. 
[Gr., a, priv., -1- bios, life, -f- trophe, nu- 
tntianj 

ablation (ab-Ia'shun). Removal. The ac- 
tion or process of removing. [Lat, abla- 
tio, n. of action, from ablat- ppL 
'zrre, to take away.] 

ableptaaria. ablepharon I ah-blef-a're-ah, 
ah-t.T: ar-oc Congenital absence of. or 
defect in, one or both eyelids. [Gr., a, 
priv.. — blep harem, eyelid."] 

ablep sia. aM q/aj. 1. Blindness. 2. 
dulness. [Gr. rlind- 

ablnent (ab'lu-ent). 1. Washing away 2 
: eansing agent. 3. Qeansing. [Lat, 
abluens. pr. ppl. of abluere, to was.: 
abnormal. Irregular, not according to 
rule; unnatural, departing from average. 
[Lat,, abnormis, from ab, away from, -f 
norma, rn 

abnor'mity. An abnormal 
especially a malformation, as dis- 
from a graver departure from 
as a mo - ; _- - 
fab-o-lish'un) . The destruction 
- --raovai of a part; the suppression of 
a function. [Lat., abolescere, to decay, 

S - 

talis. The fourth, or prin- 
cipal, stomach of a ruminant animal. The 
mucous coat of the a. of the calf, or a 
preparation made from it ( termed ren- 
Ecd for curdling milk in making 



ubo'ral. Situated away from the mouth in 



distinction from adoral. [Lat., ab, from, 
— - .:. mouth.] 

abort'. 1. To suffer an abortion. 2. To 
fall short of full development, to come_to 
an untimely end: said of a disease. The 
word is also used (but improperly) in an 
active sense; e. g., a remedy is said tt 
abort a disease, i. e., to cut it short [Lai 
■•".to miscarry.] 

aborticide. An agent causing destruction 
of a fetus by producing abortion. [Lat., 
abortus — . - to kill.] 

abortient. abortii'aeient I ab-or'shent. ab- 
:- -f-a'shent). A substance used to in- 
duce abortion. Said of a drug such as 
ergot or tansy. [La: j from 

- is, abortiir. — fmxre :: prod :-] 

abortion. 1. The termination of preg- 
nancy by the expulsion of the ovum be- 
Fore the fetus has become viable; in a 
stricter ser_ ; r Eke tx pulsion of the ovum 
before the completion of the third month 
of gestation (in the human subject is 
distinguished from miscarriage, l .-. fe- 
tus which has been expelled prematurely. 
3. The premature cessation of any phys- 
iological or pathological process, crim- 
inal a. Syn.: - The act of in- 
ducing or attempting to induce a. for any 
other purpose than that of saving the 
mothers life, habitoal a. The repeat- 
ed occurrence of a. in the same individual 
in successive pregnancies, formerly im- 
puted to ""habit." incomplete a. One 
•in which unusual delay occurs, so that 
portions of the ovum are retained, in- 
duced a. A. produced intentionally. 
missed a., called also concealed a. 
That condition in which the ovum is re- 
tained in the uterus for a considerable 
time after its death, and the fetus is 
macerated or mummified, and finaL; 
pelled. partial a. A. resulting in the 
expulsion of one fetus - :r fewer than 
the whole number") in cases of nral 
gestation, repeated a. A. occurring at 
about the same period of time in repeated 
pregnancies, spontaneous a. A ml 
due to any interference r ti anj .-—own 
accidental cause, tubal a. The escape 
of a fertilized ovum from the :i 
tube into the peritoneal cavity. [Lat,, 
.to miscarry.] 

abortionist. One who practises criminal 
abortion. 

abortive. 1. Cutting short the course of 
a disease, z. A disease or a lesion is said 
to be a., when, after having begun in the 
usual way, it suddenly disappears or stops 
short in its progress. 3. In botany, an 
a. stamen is one that has no anther or 
only a rudimentary one; an a. flower is 
one that falls without leaving any trace 
of fecundation. [Lat., abortiz-us.] 

abracniocephalus I a-bra ke-o-sef il-us) . 
A monster without head or arms. [Gr., 
a, priv.. -\- brachion, arm -+- kep 
head.] 

abrasion. Syn.: excoriation. 1. The 
rubbing or scraping away of a superficial 
portion of skin or mucous membrane or 
an incrustation, also the resulting les 
2. In dentistry the wearing away of tooth 



ABRASTOL 



ABSTRACT 



substance. [Lat., abrasio, from abradere, 
to rub off.] 

abras'tol. See asaprol. , 

abreaction. The adequate handling of an 
emotional situation. 

ab'rin. A toxin, containing a globulin and 
an albumin chiefly obtained from jequirity 
(Abrus precatorius). 

abrotanum, abrotonum (ab-rot'an-um, 
ab-rofo-num). Southernwood; a bitter, 
irritant to mucous membranes. Used as 
a household remedy. See Artemisia. 
[Gr., abrotonon, southernwood.] 

A'brus. A genus of the Leguminosae, one 
species of which, A. precatorius (je- 
quirity), growing in the tropics, yields 
abrin. [Gr., abros, pretty, delicate.] 

A. B. S. pill. An official pill of aloes, bel- 
ladonna and strychnin. 

ab'scess. Properly a circumscribed collec- 
tion of pus in a cavity formed as the 
result of suppuration and disintegration of 
tissue) not an infiltration with pus or a 
collection in a natural cavity, though often 
applied to these conditions). The varie- 
ties are : acute, alveolar, amebic, bar- 
tholinian. biliary. Brodie's. bursal, 
canalicular, caseous, or cheesy, cere- 
bral, chronic, circumscribed, cold, 
consecutive, constitutional, critical, 
dental, diffuse, embolic, encysted, 
fecal, follicular, gangrenous, glan- 
dular, hemorrhagic, hypostatic, idi- 
opathic, iliac, indolent, infecting 
mitral, interlamellar a. of the mem- 
brana tympani. ischiorectal, lacri- 
mal, lacunar, lumbar, lymphaden- 
itic. lymphangitic. mammary, mar- 
ginal, mastoid, metastatic, micro- 
scopical, miliary, milk, multiple, 
mural, necrotic, ossifluent, otic ce- 
rebral, otitic cerebral, parametric, 
parametritic, perinephric, perineph- 
ritic. peripleuritic. peritoneal, peri- 
tonsilar. perityphlitic. phlegmonous, 
post-fascial. post-mammary, post- 
pharyngeal, prelacrimal. preperi- 
toneal, progressive ulcerative a. of 
the cornea, psoas, puerperal, py- 
emic, quiet bone, residual, retro- 
esophageal, retroperitoneal, retro- 
pharyngeal, secondary, septic, shirt- 
stud, spermatic, spinal, stercora- 
ceous or stercoral, stitch, subapo- 
neurotic, subareolar, subcutaneous, 
subdiaphragmatic, subfascial, sub- 
mammary, subpectoral, subperito- 
neal, subphrenic, sudoriparous, su- 
pramammary. thecal, tropical, tu- 
berculous, tympanitic, urethral, uri- 
nary, wandering. [Lat., abscessus, 
from abscedere, to depart; from the ani- 
mistic reasoning that the formation of an 
abscess was a way by which a disease 
departed.] 

absciss (ab'sis). See complement. 

abscission (ab-si'zhun). A cutting off. 
Removal by cutting. [Lat., abscissio, 
n. of action, from abscindere, to cut 
off.] 

absinthe (ab'sinth). i. A liqueur con- 
sisting of an alcoholic solution of oil of 
wormwood, flavored with angelica, anise, 



and marjoram. 2. Artemisia absinthium. 
[Lat., absinthmm, wormwood.] 

absinthin, absynthin (ab-sin'thin). The 
bitter principle of wormwood; a white, 
imperfectly crystalline substance; accord- 
ing to Kromayer, an aldehyd, CwrLeOs + 
H2O. 

Absinthium (ab-sin'the-um). 1. A genus 
corresponding in part to the Linnean ge- 
nus Artemesia. 2. Wormwood; the 
leaves and tops of Artemisia A. The 
volatile oil is an active narcotic poison. 
Wormwood is aromatic and bitter; but 
little used. A. vulgare. See -Artemisia 
Absinthium. [Lat., absinthium, worm- 
wood.] 

ab'solute. 1. Actual, positive, as the a. 
weight of a body as distinguished from 
its specific weight. 2. Pure (e. g., a. 
alcohol). [Lat, absolutus, from absol- 
vere, to complete.] 

absorbefacient (ab - sor - be - fa' she - ent). 
Causing absorption. Drying up. An 
agent or medicine that does this, such as 
atropin in coryza. [Lat., absorbere, to 
suck up, + facere, to make.] 

absorbent (ab-sor'bent). 1. Sucking up. 
2. A lacteal, lymphatic, or other absorb- 
ing vessel. 3. A medicine or dressing 
that favors a sucking up. [Lat., ab- 
sorbens, pr. ppl. of absorbere, to swal- 
low up.] 

absorp'tion. 1. In general the act or proc- 
ess of absorbing; the imbibition of nutri- 
tive or other material by a living organ- 
ism; the process of taking up waste or 
foreign material into the general circula- 
tion. 2. The method of extracting certain 
groups of agglutinins from a serum by 
adding to it the bacilli which will agglu- 
tinate with the other agglutinins in it. 
thus leaving the special agglutinating 
groups only which act on one type of 
bacilli, a. bands. Dark bands observed 
in a spectrum when the light is trans- 
mitted through certain colored liquids. 
They are due to the absorption of rays 
of a certain wave length. The position 
and number of these bands are character- 
istic for the substance, a. coefficient. 
A term used to indicate the amount of 
gas absorbed by a definite volume (1 cc.) 
of liquid (water) at a given tempera- 
ture and barometric pressure, a. lines. 
Narrow bands on lines in spectrum when 
light is absorbed after passing through 
certain liquids or vapors, a. spectrum. 
A spectrum in which there are definite 
dark lines or bands due to the absorption 
of the rays of light of the corresponding 
wave lengths, pathological a. The a. 
of an excretion (like the bile) of a mor- 
bid product (like pus or the contents of 
a cyst) into the blood. [Lat., absorptio, 
a sucking down.] 

abstergent (ab-ster'jent). A cleansing 
substance, application, or medicine. 
[Lat., abstergens, pr. ppl. of abstergere, 
to wipe away.] 

abstract (ab'strakt). A powdered extract 
diluted with sugar of milk, so that 1 part 
of the abstract represents 2 parts of the 
crude drug. Abstracts were official prod- 



ABULIA 



ACCL1VITAS 



ucts of the U. S. Ph. for 1880. [Lat., 
abstraction, from abstrahere, to with- 
draw.] 

abulia. Signifies a blocking of the motor 
impulse to carry out a purposeful activ- 
ity frequently met with in the psycho- 
neuroses and psychoses and is of mental 
origin, spoken of as a weakness of will 
in the older faculty psychology. 

abuloma'iiia, aboulonia'iiia. Marked 
inability to decide. An old and indefi- 
nite term. 

Acacia (a-ka'she-ah). 1. A genus of the 
Leguminosae, sub-order Mimoseae. 2. 
Gum arabic. In the U. S. Ph. a dry 
gummy exudate from A. senega! and other 
species. It is used in making mucilage 
and as a vehicle in pharmacy. A. Cate- 
chu. See catechu. A. Senegal. Sev- 
eral species have been confounded under 
this name. One of them furnishes gum 
Senegal, official Br. Ph.. 1900. A. 
stenocarpa. A species found _ in Up- 
per Egypt and adjacent countries, fur- 
nishing Suakin gum arabic. A. vera, A. 
veravel. Syn. : Mimosa nilotica. A 
moderate-sized tree, indigenous to Egypt, 
but growing also in Nubia, Senegal, and 
probably other parts of Africa, also 
found in India. This and A. verek are the 
most important sources of gum arabic. 
A. verek. A species growing in eastern 
Africa, but chiefly in western Africa, 
north of the Senegal River. acaciae 
gummi. Gum arabic. [Br. Ph.] mu- 
cilago acaciae. A mucilage containing 
34 per cent. [U. S. Ph.] or 40 per cent. 
[Br. Ph.] of acacia in water, syrupus 
acaciae. A syrup of a. containing 25 
parts of mucilage of a. and 75 parts of 
syrup. [U. S. Ph.] [Gr., akakia, an 
Egyptian tree; from ake, a spine.] 

acampsia (a-kamp'sha). Inflexibility, ri- 
gidity of a limb. [Gr., akampsia (from 
a, priv., + kamptein, to bend).] 

Acanthia lectularia. The bedbug. See 
Cimex lectularius. 

acantlio-. Comb, form of Gr. akantha, 
thorn, used in the sense of thorn, thorny 
in compound words. 

acaiitho'ma. Hyperplasia of the reticu- 
lar layer of the skin. a. adenoidcs cys- 
ticum (Unna). A multiple benign cys- 
tic epithelioma. [Gr., akantha, a thorn, 
+ oma, tumor.] 

acanthopclyx (a-kan-thop'el-ix). A pelvis 
deformed by exostosis of the bones form- 
ing the pelvis. [Gr., akantha, thorn, + 
pelyx, basin.] 

acantho'sis. Any disease of the prickle 
cells of the skin. a. bullosa. Same as 
epidermolysis bullosa, a. nigraiis. A 
growth consisting of pigmented, warty, 
papillomatous nodules, showing a hyper- 
plasia of the papillae and epidermis, di- 
latation of the blood and lymph vessels, and 
an increase of pigment in the palisade 
cells, with imperfect "cell-nest" formation. 
[Gr., akantha, spine, thorn.] 

acap'nia. A condition in which the blood 
contains less than the usual amount of 
carbon dioxid. [Gr., a, priv., + kapnos, 
smoke.] 



acardia (a-kar'de-ah). Congenital absence 
of the heart. [Gr., a, priv., + kardia, 
heart.] 

acardiacus (a-kar-di'ak-us). A monster, 
which is sometimes developed in single 
ovum twin pregnancies, one twin being 
normal while the other is imperfectly 
formed and lacks a heart. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ kardia, heart.] 

acaropbobia (ak-ar-o-fo'be-ah). Fear 
that itching is due to the presence of the 
acarus. [Gr., akaros, mite, + phobos, 
fear.] 

Ac'arus. A minute parasitic animal or 
mite belonging to the order Acarina of 
the class Arachnida. A. autuninalis. 
The mower's mite, wheal worm, rouget, or 
harvest bug. A minute animal of a bright 
red color which attacks the tegs of man 
during the harvest season and may spread 
to other parts of the body. It causes 
papules, vesicles, and pustules. A. fol- 
liculorum, also called Demodax follicih 
losum. The pimple mite, a species that 
inhabits the hair sacs and sebaceous fol- 
licles, especially those of the nose in per- 
sons who have acne. It may occur in the 
dog, the cat or the sheep. A. scabiei. 
See Sarcoptes. [Gr., akaros, a mite.] 

acatamathe'sia. Impairment of the fac- 
ulty of understanding spoken words [Gr., 
a, priv., + katamathesis, comprehension.] 

acatapha'sia. Inability to express thought 
in orderly fashion. [Gr., a, priv., + kata- 
phasis, a well-ordered statement.] 

A. C. C. Anodal closure contraction. 

accelerator (ak-sel'-er-a-tor). 1. A term 
applied to the sympathetic nerve to the 
heart, the stimulation of which increases 
the rapidity of the heart's action. 2. A 
muscle supposed to hasten the flow of a 
physiological discharge. See table of 
muscles, under muscle. [Lat., accelerare, 
to hasten.] 

accesso'rius. Accessory, contributing, aid- 
ing, as an accessory muscle. See table 
of muscles, under muscle. [Lat., acce- 
dcre, to be added to.] 

accessory (ak-ses'so-re). Joined to, addi- 
tional, supplementary-; applied to certain 
nerves and muscles. In pathology, a term 
used to express small isolated accessory 
organs, produced by the snaring off of 
certain cells during embryonic develop- 
ment, e. g., an accessory spleen. [B. N. 
A. accessorius.~] 

ac'cident. A mishap: chance; uninten- 
tional act. [Lat.. accidcns, slipping.] 

accipiter (ak-sip'i-ter). A bandage ap- 
plied over the nose resembling the 
spreading wings of a hawk. [Lat., ac- 
cipiter, hawk.] 

acclimatiza'tion. 1. The process of 
adaptation to a strange climate. 2. Arti- 
ficial adaptation of animal or plant or- 
ganisms under experimental condition. 
[Fr., a, to, + climat, climate.] 

accliv'itas, adcliv'itas. An upward 
slope; an elevation. a. tibiae. The 
rough projection on the summit of 
the tibia, between the two articular sur- 
faces. [Lat., acclivitas, from clivus, a 
slope.] 



ACCOMMODATION 



AC ETA 



accommodation (ak-kom-o-da'shun). i. 
The process by which the refractive pow- 
er of the eye is changed in accordance 
with the distance at which an object is to 
be viewed so as to secure a distinct focus 
on the retina. 2. The process by which 
an organ or an entire organism adapts 
itself to a change in its conditions or en- 
vironment, binocular a. The con- 
vergence of the two eyes so as to bring 
the image of the object looked at upon 
the fovea of each retina, mechanism 
of a. The anatomical and physiological 
means by which the curvature of the crys- 
talline lens is altered so as to focus near 
objects on the retina, range of accom- 
modation. Term used to express the 
extent of the change in curvature of the 
crystalline lens that can be effected by a 
maximum contraction of the ciliary mus- 
cle. It is expressed in the number of 
diopters by which the refractive power 
of the lens is thus increased. The range 
of accommodation diminishes steadily with 
age, according to a definite curve, from 
14 diopters at 10 years to 1 diopter at 
60 years. [Lat., accommodatio, an adapt- 
ing or adjusting.] 

accouchement (ak-koosh'mon). Confine- 
ment, labor, parturition, a. force. La- 
bor brought on artificially and terminated 
forcibly. [Fr., accoucher, or s'accoucher, 
to go to bed.] 

accoucheur (ak-koo-shur'). A man who 
assists women in childbirth; an obstetri- 
cian. 

accoucheuse (ak-koo-shuz'). A midwife. 
[Feminine of accoucheur.] 

accre'tion. 1. Growth by organic en- 
largement; the growing of separate things 
into one; 2. The whole resulting from 
this. [Lat., ad, to, + crescere, to grow.] 

accu"mula'tor. An electrical storage bat- 
tery made of lead plates and coated al- 
ternately with lead sulphate and lead 
peroxid, immersed in dilute sulphuric acid. 
By recharging it can be used again, gal- 
vanic a. See storage battery, under 
battery, secondary a. See storage bat- 
tery, under battery. 

A. C. E., A. C. E. mixture. The abbre- 
viation commonly used for an anesthetiz- 
ing mixture of 1 volume of alcohol, 3 of 
chloroform, and 2 of ether. 

-acea. A Lat. suffix (neut. pi.) used to 
form names for orders of animals, as 
Crustacea. 

aceognosia (as-e-og-no'sha). Knowledge 
of remedies. [Gr., akos, a remedy, + 
gnosis, knowledge.] 

acephalia, acephalism, acephaly (a- 
sef-a'le-ah, a-sef 'al-ism, a-sef'al-e). That 
form of monstrosity in which the head is 
wanting or is anencephalic. [Gr., a, 
priv., -f- kephale, head.] 

acephalicus (a-sef-al'i-kus). A headless 
fetus. [Gr., a, priv., + kephale, head.] 

acephalobrachius (a-sef-al-o-bra'ke-us) . 
A monster without head or arms. [Gr., 
a, priv., + kephale, head, -f- brachion, 
arm.] 

acephalocardius (a-sef a-lo-kar'de-us). A 
monster without head or heart. [Gr., a, 



priv., + kephale, head, + kardia, heart.] 

accphalochirus (a-sef-a-lo-ki'rus). A 
monster without head or hands. [Gr., a, 
priv., + kephale, head, + cheir, hand.] 

acephalocyst (a-sef 'al-o-sist). The blad- 
der-worm, a sterile echinococcus cyst. A 
class of hydatids consisting only of a 
membranous bag filled with fluid. One 
of the stages of existence of a sterile ces- 
toid worm. [Gr., a, priv., + kephale, 
head, + kystis, a bag.] 

accphalogaster (a-sef-al-o-gas'ter). A 
monstrosity in which the head and the up- 
per part of the abdomen are wanting. 
[Gr., a, priv., + kephale, head, -f gaster, 
belly.] 

acephalopo'dius. A monster in which 
the head and feet are lacking. [Gr., a, 
priv., + kephale, head, + podion, foot.] 

acephalorhacus (a-sef "al-o-ra'kus). A 
monster in which the head and vertebral 
column are wanting. [Gr., a, priv., + 
kephale, head, -j- rhachis, backbone.] 

accphalostomus (a-sef-al-o'sto-mus). A 
variety of acephalia in which there is a 
mouthlike opening at the upper extrem- 
ity of the body. [Gr., a, priv., -f- keph- 
ale, head, + stoma, mouth.] 

acephalothorus (a-sef-al-o-tho'rus). A 
monster in which the head and the thorax 
are wanting. [Gr., a, priv., + kephale, 
head, + Lat., thorax, chest] 

acephalous (a-sef 'al-us). Destitute of a 
head; said of monsters. 

acephalus (a-sef 'al-us). An acardiac 
monster without a head, or with only a 
rudimentary head. a. dibrachius. An 
a. with both upper limbs present but more 
or less undeveloped, a. dipus. One with 
both lower limbs present but more or less 
undeveloped, a. monohrachius. One 
with only one upper limb. a. monopus. 
One with only one lower limb. a. para- 
cephalus. See paracephalus and hemi- 
cephalus. a. sympus. One in which the 
trunk ends in a long conical extremity, 
having a foot or two feet at the end; due 
to fusion of the two lower limbs. [Gr., 
a, priv., -f- kephale, head.] 

A'cer. The genus name of the maples. A. 
saccharinum. The sugar maple or rock 
maple. [Lat., acer, sharp, vigorous.] 

acerbity (as-er'bit-e). Harshness, sour- 
ness or astringency of taste. [Lat., acer- 
bitasj 

acerose (as-er-6z'). Chaffy. [Lat., acero- 
sus, chaffy, from acus, aceris, chaff.] 

acervuloma (as-er-vu-lo'mah.) See psam- 
moma. [Lat., acervulus, little heap, -f- 
Gr., oma, tumor.] 

acervulus (as-er'vu-lus). Brain-sand. A 
collection of gritty, laminated, calcareous 
concretions, found in the pineal body and 
sometimes also in the choroid plexus. 
[Lat, dim. of acervus, a heap.] 

acescence (as-es'ens). Sourness, the proc- 
ess of becoming sour. [Lat., acescere, to 
become sour.] 

acestoma (as-es'to-mah). The mass of 
granulation tissue which later goes to 
form the scar. [Gr., akestos, healed, + 
oma, tumor.] 

aceta (as-e'tah). PI. of acetum. The vine- 



ACETABULUM 



ACETYL 



gars; a series of pharmaceutical prepara- 
tions. For the individual aceta, see under 
acetum and under the drugs from which 
they take their names. 

acetabulum (as-et-ab'u-lum). The round 
cavity in the os coxae that receives 
the head of the femur. The cotyl- 
oid cavity. [B. N. A., acetabulum.] [Lat., 
acetabulum, a vessel for vinegar, hence 
any cup-shaped receptacle.] 

acetal (as'et-al). Syn. : ethyldene, diethyl- 
ether. A colorless mobile liquid, C2H5 
(OQHsK produced by the incomplete 
oxidation of ethyl alcohol. Used as a 
hypnotic in doses of 3i-ii. [Lat, acet- 
alium.l 

acetaldehyd (as-et-al'de-hid). A low- 
boiling liquid, CH3.CHO, of penetrating 
odor. 

acetamid (as-et-am'id). A white crystal- 
line substance, CH3CONH2. a. chloral. 
See chloralamid. a. nitrate. A crys- 
talline substance formed by the action of 
nitric acid on acetamid. 

acetam'ido-antipy'rin (as-et-am'i-do - an- 
ti-pi'rin). A product obtained by treat- 
ing antipyrin with nitric acid and reduc- 
ing by means of zinc and acetic acid; 
an antipyretic analgesic like antipyrin. 

acetam'inol. A white crystalline substance, 
C1SH23NO4, used in the treatment of pul- 
monary tuberculosis. 

acetan'ilid. A white crystalline substance, 
C6H 5 NH(CH 3 CO). It is antipyretic and 
analgesic. Average dose 5 grs. Over- 
dosage leads to asphyxia by oxygen fixa- 
tion in blood. 

acetarct (as'et-arkt). An acetic extract. 

acetate (as'et-at). A salt of acetic acid. 
For the individual a's, see under the 
names of the bases, acid a. One in 
which the base replaces only a part of 
that portion of the hydrogen of the acid 
that is capable of displacement, basic a. 
One in which one or more of the acid 
radicles (CH3-COO) of the neutral acet- 
ate, have been replaced by hydroxyl 
(OH); or a combination of a normal a. 
with the hydrate or the oxid of the base. 
[Lat., acetas.~\ 

acet'ic. Pertaining to vinegar or acetic 
acid. [Lat., aceticus.'] 

acet'ic anhy'drid. Anhydrous acetic acid 
(CH 3 .CO) 2 0. 

acet'ic es'ter. An easily volatile liquid of 
agreeable odor and an excellent organic 
solvent, CH 3 -COO(C 2 H 5 ). 

acet'ic e'ther. An incorrect designation 
for acetic ester. 

acet'icus, acet'ic. With the name of a 
base, the acetate of that base. 

acetocaustin (as"et-o-kaws'tin). A caustic 
consisting of a 50-per-cent. solution of 
trichloracetic acid. 

ac'etol. 1. The alcohol of acetone, C3H3O- 
(OH) = CH 3 CO.CH a OH. 2. A proprie- 
tary remedy for toothache. The active 
ingredients are said to be acetic acid and 
alum. 

acetoluld (as-et-ol'u-id). See toluylacet- 
Gtnid. 

acetometer (as-et-om'et-er). A hydrom- 
eter graduated for determining the 



strength of commercial acetic acid accord- 
ing to its density. [Lat., acetum, vinegar, 
+ Gr., metron, a measure.] 

acetone (as'et-6n). Syn. : pyro-acetic spirit, 
acetylmethyl, dimethyl ketone. A color- 
less, mobile liquid, of pleasant odor, pro- 
duced by the destructive distillation of 
acetates (whence the name pyro-acetic 
spirit), and of sugar, cellulose, and vari- 
ous organic compounds : CH3.CO.CH3. It 
has been found in small quantities in nor- 
mal urine, [von Jaksch]; in larger 
amounts in diabetic urine. The fruitlike 
odor of the breath in diabetic patients is 
supposed to be due to a. A feeble anes- 
thetic action has been attributed to it. 
Circulating in the blood, it gives rise to 
acetonemia. a. alcohol. See acetol. 
a. in urine, test for. See in appendix, 
page 894. [Lat., acetonum.~\ 

acetonemia (as-et-on-e'me-ah). A mor- 
bid condition imputed to the presence of 
acetone bodies (acetone, diacetic acid, 
/3oxybutyric acid) in the blood, charac- 
terized by a peculiar odor of the breath 
and of the urine and various derange- 
ments of the nervous systems. They are 
present in most severe cases of diabetes 
and have been thought to be causative of 
diabetic coma. [Lat., acetonum, acetone, 
-f Gr., aima, blood.] 

ac"etoni'tril. A colorless liquid, the nitril 
of acetic acid, CH3CN. 

acetophenone (as-et-o-fe'non). Phenyl- 
methylketone, QH5CO.CH3, a crystalline 
substance sometimes used as a hypnotic. 

acetophe"nonephenet'idin. Syn. : mal- 
arin citrate. Sometimes used as an anti- 
neuralgic and an antipyretic. 

acetopyrin (as"et-o-pi'rin). A compound 
of antipyrin and acetylsalicylic acid. 

acetorthotoluid (as-et-or-tho-tol'u-id). A 
white substance, CelLKCfLO.NH.CO.CHs. 
Used as an antipyretic. 

acetous (as'et-us). Having the qualities 
of vinegar. [Lat., acetosus, from acetum, 
vinegar.] 

acetozone (as-et'o-zon). A proprietary 
mixture of equal parts of acetylbenzoyl- 
peroxid and an inert absorbent powder; 
one of the organic peroxids which slowly 
liberates nascent oxygen. 

acetparatoluid (a"set-par-a-tol'u-id). The 
compound QH4(CH 3 )NH.COCH 3 ; an anti- 
pyretic. 

acetphenetidin (a-set-fen-et'id-in). See 
phenacetin. 

acetum (as-e'tum). PI. aceta. 1. Vinegar. 
2. A pharmaceutical preparation made 
with vinegar or dilute acetic acid. a. 
aromaticum. Syn. : vinegar of the four 
thieves. Acetic acid and alcohol diluted 
with water and aromatised with volatile 
oil. a. camphorata. Camphorated 
vinegar, a. commune. Vinegar, a. 
crudum. Crude or commercial vinegar. 
a. empyreuticum. Wood vinegar. See 
pyroligneous acid. a. pyrolignosum. 
Crude pyroligneous acid. a. pyroglig- 
nosum rectificatum. Rectified pyrolig- 
neous acid. [Lat., acere, to turn sour.] 

acetyl (as'et-il). The chemical radicle, 
CHa.CO. 



ACETYLENE 



ACID 



acetylene (as-et'il-en). A gaseous hydro- 
carbon, CH EE CH. A colorless, inflam- 
mable gas of agreeable odor. Prepared 
for illuminating purposes, although im- 
pure, from calcium carbid and water. 
List of poisons and their antidotes, see 
in appendix, page 938. [Fr., acetylene.] 

ac"etyithy'mol. A liquid used as an anti- 
septic. 

ache. Continuous pain. [Old Eng., acan, 
to ache.] 

ache'bone. See innominate bone, under 
bone. 

acheilia (a-ki'le-ah). A deformity consist- 
ing of partial or complete absence of the 
lips. [Gr., a, priv., + cheilos, lip.] 

acheiria (a-ki're-ah). Congenital absence 
of one or both hands. An individual born 
without hands. [Gr., a, priv., + cheir, 
hand.] 

achei'rous (a-ki'rus). Affected with 
acheiria. 

Achillea (ak-il-e'ah). A genus of the 
Compositae. A. millefolium. Milfoil, 
yarrow, nosebleed, bastard pellitory, the 
Achillea of the U. S. Ph. (1870); a spe- 
cies growing in Europe and northern 
America. It is a mild aromatic bitter 
tonic astringent and antispasmodic. [Gr., 
achilleia, Achilles having been fabled to 
have first made use of the plant.] 

achillein (ak-il-e'in). 1. A bitter glucosid, 
C20H38N2O15, by some called an alka- 
loid, obtained from Achillea millefolium 
and Achillea moschata; used by the Ital- 
ians in intermittent fever. 2. Of Zanoni, 
a hydro-alcoholic extract, of complex 
composition (probably impure a.), ob- 
tained by him from the same plant. 

Achil'les tendon. See tendo Achillis. 

achillodyn'ia. Pain in the tendo Achillis 
region. 

achlorhydria (ah-klor-hi'dre-ah). Ab- 
sence of hydrochloric acid in the gastric 
juice. [Gr., a, priv., + chlorhydric] 

achloropsia (ah-klor-op'se-ah). Green 
blindness; inability to distinguish the color 
green. [Gr., a, priv., -f- chloros, green, 
+ op sis, vision.] 

acholia (ah-ko'le-ah). Absence or defi- 
ciency of the secretion of bile; also the 
condition resulting from its non-secretion. 
[Gr., a, priv., + chole, bile.] 

acholuria (ah-kol-u're-ah). Absence of 
bile pigment in the urine. [Gr., a, priv., 
-f- chole, bile, -f- our on, urine.] 

achondroplasia (ah-kon-dro-pla'se-ah). A 
congenital anomaly of deficient cartilagi- 
nous growth, causing dwarfism, primarily 
occasioned through disorder of the endac- 
rinous glands. [Gr., a, priv., + chon- 
dros, cartilage, -f- plassein, to form.] 

achordal (ah-kor'dal). In embryology, 
situated away from or formed apart from 
the notochord. [Gr., achordos, without 
strings, from a, priv., + chorde, a 
string.] 

achoresis, PI. achoreses (ah-kor-e'sis). 
Diminished holding capacity of a hollow 
organ, as of the bladder. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ chorein, to make room.] 

Achorion (ah-ko're-on). A genus of fungi 
producing various skin diseases. A. 



Schoenleinii. The species producing 
favus. The plant consists chiefly of 
mycelia, or narrow ribbonlike filaments 
and rounded or oval-shaped spores, about 
six microns in diameter. It grows by 
sprouting. [Gr., achor, dandruff.] 

achroiocy themia (ah-kroi"o-si-the'me-ah) . 
Deficiency of hemoglobin in the red blood 
corpuscles. [Gr., achroios, colorless, -f- 
kytos, cell, -f- ainia, blood.] 

achroma, achromia (ah-kro'ma, ah-kro'- 
me-ah). Absence of color in the skin, 
whether congenital or acquired, such as 
in vitiligo, etc. [Gr., a, priv., + chroma, 
color.] 

achromacyte (ah-kro'ma-sit). An ery- 
throcyte without any pigment or color, 
often called a "phantom" or a "shadow" 
corpuscle. [Gr., a, priv., + chroma, 
color, -f kytos, cell.] 

achromatic (ah-kro-mat'ik). 1. Devoid or 
non-productive of color. 2. Pertaining to 
a non-stainable substance (achromatin) of 
the nucleus of a cell. a. sensation. A 
term used to designate the white, black, 
and gray visual sensations in contradis- 
tinction to the colored or chromatic sen- 
sations. [Gr., a, _ priv., -f- chromatikos, 
suited for color.] 

achromatin (ah-kro'mat-in). Flemming's 
term for the non-fibrillated proteid por- 
tion of the nucleus of an animal or vege- 
table cell, which does not become deeply 
colored by staining reagents. There are 
three so-called a. substances: linin, matrix, 
and amphipyrenin. [Gr., a, priv., + 
chromatikos, pertaining to color.] 

achro'matize. To render achromatic. 

achromatolysis (ah-kro-mat-ol'is-is). De- 
generation of the achromatic portion of a 
cell. [.Achromatin + Gr. lysis, dissolu- 
tion.] 

achromatopsia, achromatopsis (ah-kro- 
mat-op'se-ah, ah-kro-mat-op'sis). Color- 
blindness. [Gr., a, priv., + chroma, 
color, + opsis, sight.] 

achromatosis (ah-kro-mat-o'sis). A dis- 
ease of the skin characterized by defective 
pigmentation, a. acquisita. Acquired 
a., including vitiligo and canities prema- 
tura, a. congenitalis. Congenital a., 
including albinismus. [Gr., a, priv., + 
chroma, color.] 

achromaturia (ah-kro-ma-tu're-ah). A 
condition in which the urine is colorless. 
[Gr., a, priv., + chroma, color, -f- ouron, 
urine.] 

achroodextrin (ah-kro-o-dek'strin). A 
modification of dextrin, which is not col- 
ored by iodin and is with difficulty con- 
verted into glucose or maltose by en- 
zymes. [Gr., achroos, colorless, + dex- 
trin.'] 

achylia (ah-ki'le-ah). 1. A lack of juice. 
2. A defective formation of chyle, a. 
gastrica. Permanent absence of gastric 
secretion. [Gr., a, priv., -f- chylos, juice.] 

acicular (as-ik'u-lar). Needle-shaped; ap- 
plied to crystals. [Lat, dim. of acus, a 
needle.] 

a'cid. A salt of hydrogen. The following 
properties are common to the most im- 
portant acids: 1. Solubility in water. 2. 



ACID 



10 



ACID 



A sour taste. 3. The power of reddening 
most organic blue and violet coloring mat- 
ters, and of restoring the original color of 
substances which have been altered by- 
alkalies. 4. The power of decomposing 
most carbonates, causing effervescence. 5. 
The power of destroying the characteris- 
tic properties of alkalis more or less 
completely, at the same time losing their 
own distinguishing characters and form- 
ing alkaline salts, abietic a., abietinic 
a. C20H30O2, a crystalline substance de- 
rived from rosin, abric a. O2H24N3O, 
crystalline, derived from jequirity. ac- 
etic a. C2H4O2, crystalline, the acid of 
vinegar, acetic a. and ferrocyanid 
test for albumin in urine, see in ap- 
pendix, page 893. acetosalicylic a. Cj>Hs- 
O4, acetate of salicylic a. acid radicle. 
An element or a combination of elements 
which, when united with hydrogen, forms 
an a. aconitic a. CeHeOe, crystal- 
line, from Aconifum napelhis, and other 
plants, acrylic a. A general term for 
organic acids of the group CnHon-202, 
comprising the normal acrylic and the iso- 
acrylic acids, adenylic a. An a. de- 
rived from the thymus gland, which con- 
tains adenin. adipic a. CcHioCU, crys- 
talline, formed by action of nitric acid on 
fats, agaric a., agaricic a. GgHsoOs + 
H2O, from the white agaric, a fungus. 
ailantic a. A bitter acid, having tonic 
properties obtained from Ailantus excel- 
sits. alantic a. An a., C15H22O3, de- 
rived Inula helenium. alcohol a. A 
body having at once the constitution of an 
alcohol and an a. (e. g., glycollic a., CH2- 
(OH)— CO.OH formed by the oxidation 
of ethyl alcohol, and of ethylene alcohol. 
aldehyd a., aldehydic a. A substance 
possessing the properties both of an alde- 
hyd and of an a. alginic a. An or- 
ganic a. obtained from certain algae, al- 
depalmic a. An a. obtained from cow's 
butter, C10H30O2. allophanic a. C2H4- 
N2O3, used for crystallizing certain liquids. 
alloxanic a. A crystalline a. derived 
from alloxin. aloitinic a. An almost 
insoluble yellow substance obtained from 
aloes, amalic a. A crystalline a., C12- 
3H12N4O7 + H2O, formed by the ac- 
tion of chlorin on caffein. ainic a's. A 
class of nitrogenized a's derived from a 
polybasic a. by the substitution of amid- 
ogen for one of the molecules of hydroxyl 
in the a. characteristic, aniido a. An 
a. derived from another a. by the sub- 
stitution of amidogen for hydrogen in the 
acid radicle. aniido-acctic a. See 
glycocoll. amidobenzoic a. C7H7NO2, 
an acid occasionally found in urine. 
amidosuccinic a. See asparagm. 

amidovaleric a. An a., C3H11NO2, 
having the constitution of valeric acid in 
which amidogen replaces hydrogen in the 
acid radicle, or that of hydroxyvaleric a. 
in which amidogen replaces the hydroxyl. 
angelic a. CbHsOs, crystalline, derived 
from Angelica archangelica. animal a. 
An a. found in animal tissues or secre- 
tions, anisic a. CbHsOs, from anise 
seed, antimonic a. Sb-Os, yellowish 



powder, antimonious a. Sb203, white- I 
gray powder. arabic a. O2H22O11, . 
from gum arabic. aromatic a. any one | 

of the acids derived from resins, balsams, 
etc. arsanilic a. Arsenic acid, in which 
an hydroxyl group is replaced by an 
anilin group, arsenic a. HsAsO*; its 
salts are arsenates, arsenious a. Ar- 
senous a., HASO2, known only in aqueous 
solution H3ASO3. asparaginic a., as- 
partic a. QHtNCX, crystalline, from 
beet root, auric a. Au(OH)3, gold tri- 
hydroxid. axinic a. A brownish, oily 
acid, C18H2SO2, produced by the saponi- 
fication of axin. benzoic a. C7H6O2, 
crystalline, white, derived from certain 
resins, boracic a., boric a. H3BO3, 
powder, white, derived from borax. 
borophenylic a. The compound CeHs.- 
B(OH)2, a preservative and antiseptic. 
borosalicylic a. The compound B(OH)- 
(OCgEU.C02H)2, known only in a sodium 
and a barium salt. botulinic a. A 
mixture of various substances found in 
poisonous sausages. brom-a. One in 
which one or more atoms of hydrogen 
in the a. radicle are replaced by bro- 
min. bromacetic a. An a. derived 
from acetic a. by the substitution of one 
or more atoms of bromin for hydrogen. 
bromic a. HBr03, a monobasic a. 
known only in aqueous solution, butyric 
a. QHs02, viscid, rancid, from butter 
and from excreta. cacodylic a. A 
crystalline acid (CH 3 )AsOO'H, used in 
psoriasis: also used internally in tuber- 
culosis and chlorosis, caffeic a. CgHsO*, 
crystalline, from coffee, camphoric a. 
C10H10O1, crystalline, from camphor. 
cantharidic a. A dibasic acid, CioHu- 
Oi = CsHia (CO.OH) 2, formed from 
cantharidin by the addition of the ele- 
ments of a molecule of water, capric a. 
C10H20O2, from butter. caprylic a. 
CsHi602, fatty acid, from cocoanut oil 
and butter, carbamic a. CO.NH2.OH, 
monobasic a. carbazotic a. See picric 
a. carbolic a. CeHoO, crystalline, of- 
ficially known as phenol, from coal-tar; 
antiseptic and germicide, very poisonous. 
carbonic a. CO2, carbon dioxid, gas, 
colorless, odorless, carminic a. QtHis- 
O10, from cochineal insect and certain 
plant buds: coloring matter, cerebric a. 
Impure cerebrin. cerotic a. C27H54O2, 
fatty acid derived from beeswax, chlo- 
racetic a. Acetic a. and chlorin in a 
caustic combination, chloric a. HCIO3, 
known in its compounds only, chlorous 
a. HCIO2, aqueous solution, caustic; 
forms salts called chlorites. cholalic a., 
cholic a. C24H42O5, crystalline, from 
bile. chlor-a. One in which one or 
more of the hydrogen atoms of the a. 
radicle are replaced by chlorin. chon- 
droitic a. A substance of acid reaction 
obtained from cartilage by long treatment 
with caustic soda, chromic a. 1. EfeCr- 
O*. 2. Cr03, chromium trioxid, crystal- 
line, escharotic. chrysophanic a. C15- 
H10O4, crystalline, yellow, from rhubarb, 
lichens, senna, cinnamic a. C9H 8 2 , 
from balsams and resins, citric a. Ce- 



ACID 



11 



ACID 



HsOt, crystalline, from currants, lemons, 
etc. cocataimic a. A variety of tannic 
a. obtained by Niemann from the leaves 
of Erythroxylon coca, cresosulplmric 

a., C7H7O.SO-.Oi. found in urine, crc- 
sylic a. See crcsol. crotonic a., 

C4H0O-, a monobasic acid of which three 
isomeric varieties are known, cubcbic 
a. An amorphous resin, C13H14O7, ob- 
tained from cubebs; in small doses it is 
laxative, and in large doses diuretic and 
irritant to the urinary passages, cumic 
a., C6H4(C 3 H7)CO.OH = CioHi 2 2 , a para- 
propylbenzoic a. obtained by the oxida- 
tion of cuminol. cyanic a., CHNO. 
cyanuric a., C3N3O3H3, crystalline, also 
called tricyanic a. dextrotartaric 
a. A dense colorless liquid of a very 
acid reaction, sometimes found in diabetic 
urine. diacetic a., C4HGO3, occurs in 
diabetic urine. diatomic a. An a. 
which contains 2 atoms of hydrogen re- 
placeable by metallic or organic radicles. 
dibasic a. An a. containing 2 replace- 
able atoms of hydrogen in the acid char- 
acteristic, dichloracetic a. A mono- 
basic acid, CHCI2 — CO.OH, formed 
from acetic acid by the substitution of 
2 atoms of chlorin for 2 atoms of hydro- 
gen in the acid radicle, diethyl-barbi- 
turic a. See veronal, digallic a. See 
tannic a. diiodosalicylic a. An amor- 
phous substance, QrHiLK^GiHrfsCOH),- 
COOH. Its sodium salt is used as an 
analgetic and antipyretic, disalicylic a., 
C14H10O5, salicylic anhydrid. ellagic a. 
See gallogen. ergotic a. A volatile a. 
obtained by distilling ergot with sulphu- 
ric acid, ergotinic a. An a. derived 
from ergot, excretoleic a., excretolic 
a. An acid found in the feces. Its for- 
mula is unknown, fatty a., CnELnOs, 
produced by the oxidation of a primary 
alcohol, fellic a. An acid of the em- 
pirical composition C50H72O6 + 4H2O, said 
to be obtained by treating bile with hy- 
drochloric acid. fibril a. A horny 
compound contained in the neurofibrils, 
which stains an intense violet color with 
toluidin blue. filicic a. A crystalline 
powder, C20H3GO9, obtained from ethereal 
extract of Aspidium Mix mas. formic 
a., CH2O2, liquid, colorless, pungent, 
from nettles and secretion of ants, gal- 
lic a., C7HUO5, crystalline, from nut- 
galls, tannic acid, tea, etc.; astringent, 
disinfectant, gambogic a. An acid, 
C63H35O12, obtained from gamboge and 
resembling cambogic acid, gluconic a. 
A substance, CeHi207, derived from glu- 
cose by oxidation with chlorin. It is 
isomeric with mannitic acid, glutaric a. 
A crystalline dibasic acid, C5HSO4, said to 
have been discovered in decomposed pus, 
and also to be obtainable artificially. 
glyceric a. An a. CH2OH.CHOH.- 
COOH, formed by oxidation of alanin 
with nitric acid, glycerin -phosphoric 
a., CsHoPOe, pale yellow, oily, odorless, 
of sour taste; a dibasic a., found in com- 
bination with the fatty a's and cholin, 
in bile, brain and nervous tissue; used 
in the treatment of neurasthenia, glyco- 



cholic a., C2i;Hi3NO(ii, crystalline, found 
in bile, glycollic a., C2H4O3, derived 
from action of nascent hydrogen upon 
oxalic acid. glucuronic a., CgHioOt, 
found in the urine, guaiacol-carbonic 
a., guaiacol-carboxylic a. A monoba- 
sic, crystalline acid, CsHsOi, said to pos- 
sess antipyretic and antiseptic proper- 
ties, gynocardic a. An acid consti- 
tuting about \z per cent, of the oil of 
Gynocardia odor at a and, according to 
Moss, forming the active principle of the 
oil. haloid a. A hydrogen a. formed 
by the direct combination of an atom of 
hydrogen with an atom of one of the 
haloid elements, hematic a. A yel- 
low crystalline substance of undetermined 
composition, obtained by Treviranus 
from carbonized red blood corpuscles 
treated with sodium carbonate, and 
washed with alcohol, hexabasic a. An 
a. containing 6 atoms of replaceable hy- 
drogen in the a. characteristic. hexa- 
tomic a. An a. which contains 6 atoms 
of replaceable hydrogen, whether in the 
a. radicle, or in the a. characteristic, or 
in both, hippuric a., C9H9NO3, crystal- 
line, from urine of herbivorous animals. 
homogentisic a. Dioxyphenylacetic a., 
(OH) 2 CgH 3 .CH2.COOH. An acid body 
easily soluble in water. Present in the 
urine in cases of alcaptonuria. The or- 
ganism in such cases has the abnormal 
property of converting tyrosin and phenyl 
alanin into h. a. The urine of such a 
person turns brown and black upon the 
addition of alkalis and agitation with 
air. hydantoic a. Glycoleuramic a., 
NH2.CO.NH.CH2.COOH. hydracrylic 
a. B-hydroxypropionic a., CH2OH.CH2.- 
COOH, a syrupy liquid isomeric with lac- 
tic a. hydriodic a., HI, gaseous; in so- 
lutions used as an alterative, hydrobro- 
mic a., HBr, gaseous, irritating; used in 
diluted form in nervous conditions, hy- 
drobutyric a. One of the two isomeric 
B-h-acids. The B-h-a., CH 3 — CHOH.CH2.- 
COOH is found in the urine of diabetic 
patients. hydrochloric a., HC1, gas, 
colorless; in aqueous solution it is used 
in certain digestive disorders. hydro- 
cinnamic a. A crystalline a., C0H5.CH2- 
CH2,COOH, formed in the putrefaction 
of proteins. hydrocoumaric a. 1. 
Melilotic acid; a monobasic, crystallin 
acid, C9H10O3 found in Meliotas officinal- 
is, and also obtained by treating coumarin 
or coumaric acid with sodium amalgam. 
2. An anhydrous crystalline acid, appar- 
ently not the same as melilotic acid, but 
having the molecular formula, OsHisOe. 
hydrocyanic a., HCN, liquid, volatile, 
poisonous; from bitter almonds, cherry 
leaves, etc.; diluted, used as a sedative. 
hydroferrocyanic a. A hydrogen acid, 
HiFeCoNc. hydrofluoric a., HF, liq- 
uid, colorless, caustic, hydrofiuosilic a. 
A salt of hydrofiuosilic a. hydrogen a. 
Originally an a. containing hydrogen; 
hence (as distinguished from an oxygen 
a.) one containing no oxygen, hydro- 
glycocholic a. An a. obtained from 
pig's bile. hydroparacoumaric a. 



ACID 



12 



ACID 



Syn. : paraoxphenyl-propionic a. A crys- 
talline acid, OH.CeH4.CH2.COOH, found 
in normal human urine and among the 
products of putrefaction of proteins. It 
gives the Millon reaction. hydrosul- 
phuric a., ELS, a foul-smelling _ gas, 
formed during putrefaction of albuminoid 
substances, hydroxy-a's. A class of 
a's formed from other a's by the substi- 
tution of one or more molecules of hy- 
droxyl for an equal number of atoms of 
hydrogen in the a. radicle, hyoglycho- 
cholic a. An amorphous resinous sub- 
stance, C27HU3NO0, obtained from pig's bile. 
hyotaurocholic a. An a. occurring in 
pig's bile, hypobromous a. HBrO. 
Forms the hypobromites which are used 
in tests for urea. hypochlorous a., 
HCIO, disinfectant, hypogeic a. An 
acid, C16H30O2, found in peanut oil and 
in the oil of Physeter macrocephalus. 
hyponitrous a. HNO. A monobasic 
a. hypophosphoric a., P202(OH)i, ex- 
ists in the water in which phosphorus 
has been kept, hypophosphorous a., 
PH(OH)2, forms salts known as hypo- 
phosphites, hyposulphurous a. Thio- 
sulphuric a. ichthyosulphonic a. A 
sulphonic a. prepared from ichthyol by 
the action of concentrated sulphuric acid. 
Its salts are used in skin diseases, in- 
dolacetic a., QHeN.CHo.COOH, formed 
in the intestine in the putrefaction of pro- 
teins, indoxylsulphuric a. A very 
unstable acid CsHeN.O.SCb.OH, formed 
by the union of sulphuric a. with indoxyl; 
an oxidation product of indol in the body, 
furnishing the indigo occurring in the 
urine, inosinic a. A mononucleotrid, 
COCOHKCsHsCU.CoHsNiO, present in 
muscle extract. By hydrolytic cleavage 
it yields phosphoric acid, d-rebose, and 
hypoxanthin. iodic a., HIO3, used in di- 
lute solutions as alterative. iodosali- 
cylic a. An acid formed by treating 
salicylic acid with iodin in the presence 
of iodic acid or an alkali, iodosoben- 
zoic a. The compound CeHiOI.COOH. 
isanic a. A compound derived from 
the isano tree; purgative, isobutyric a., 
(CH 3 ) 2 CH.COOH. Occurs in the fruit 
of Siliqua dtilcis and in arnica root. It 
is prepared by oxidation of isobutyl al- 
cohol with a mixture of sulphuric acid 
and potassium dichromate. isonaph- 
thalic a. Benzene-metadicarboxylic 

acid, CgH4(COOH)2; isomeric with phthal- 
ic a. isocyanic a. An a., O :C :N.OH, 
known only in the form of its salts and 
esters, itaconic a. Methylanecinic a., 
COOH.C(CH 2 ).CHo.COOH, formed in 
the dry distillation of citric acid, ja- 
boric a. A curdy mass, GoH^NaOsAg,- 
AgN03, resembling jaborin in appearance, 
but very soluble in water, prepared from 
pilocarpidin by precipitating with excess 
of silver, jalapic a. A dibasic acid, Co2- 
HioeOss, produced by the action of baryta 
on jalapin. jervic a. An acid, G4H10O12, 
obtained from the root of Vcrntrum al- 
bum, juglonic a. A dibasic a. derived 
from juglone. kinnotannic a. A form 
of tannin apparently related to that of 



catechu, kynurenic a. y-oxy-/3-quin- 
olin carboxylic a., C10H7NO3, an a. present 
in dog's urine. Its amount is increased by 
meat feeding. Its source is probably the 
tryphtophan group of the protein mole- 
cule, lactic a., GjHgOs, syrupy liquid, 
occurs in four isomeric forms. The or- 
dinary lactic a. is formed in milk- 
fermentation; used in diabetes, and 
in indigestion, etc. lanoceric a. An 
oxy-fatty a., C30H60O4, present in wool 
fat. lanopalmitic a. Oxypalmitic a., 
C15H30OH.COOH, found in wool fats. 
leucic a. Syn.: leucinic a. A hydrox- 
isocaproic a., QHg.CHOH.COOH, de- 
rived from leucin by the substitution of 
the OH group for the NH2 group, le- 
votartaric a. The levorotatory form of 
tartaric acid, levulinic a. An a. ob- 
tained from the nucleic acid of the thy- 
mus gland, liiioleic a., C16H2SO2, found 
in drying oils, litliofellic a. An acid, 
C20H36O4, which forms the chief constitu- 
ent of Oriental bezoar stones, maialic 
a. An a. obtained from Convallaria mai- 
alis. maleic a. An unsaturated dibasic 
a., COOH.CH:CH.COOH, isomeric with 
fumaric a. malic a., GHeOo. crystalline, 
found in many fruit and plant juices. 
malonic a. A crystalline a., COOH.- 
CH2.COOH, present in the sugar beet. 
maloric a., C3H4O4, from beets, man- 
delic a. Phenylhydroxyacetic a., GsHs.- 
CHOH.COOH, a crystalline a. formed by 
treating amygdalin with concentrated hy- 
drochloric acid. It has an asymmetrical 
carbon atom. The natural acid is the 
levoform. manganic a. A dibasic a., 
HaMnO^ known only in solution. It 
forms salts called manganates. mannit- 
ic a. The compound C0H12O7, derived 
from mannite by oxidation, margaric 
a. A monobasic fatty a., C16H33.COOH, 
existing in nearly all natural fats, me- 
conamic a. An a., CtHsNOg, derived 
from meconic acid, meconic a., C-HiOt, 
crystalline, white, from opium, mellitic 
a. Benzine hexacarboxylic, Ce(C00H)6, 
obtained by oxidizing charcoal or graphite 
with fuming nitric acid. Its aluminum 
salt is found deposited in coal, mercap- 
taric a's. Derivatives of thiolactic a., 
found in dog's urine upon feeding chlorin 
and bromin derivatives of benzine, me- 
sitylenic a. Dimethylbenzoic a., (CHs)2.- 
C0H3.COOH. Excreted in the urine upon 
feeding mesitylene in combination with 
glycocoll. mesitylenuric a. Dimethyl- 
benzoicglycocol (CH32.C0H3.CO.NH2CH2- 
COOH. Found in the urine after feed- 
ing with mesitylene. mesotartaric a. 
The intramolecular compensation in tar- 
taric a. mesoxalic a. Dihvdroxyma- 
lonic a., (OH) 2 :C:(COOH) 2 . A crystal- 
line substance, one of the few chemical 
compounds which contain two hydroxyl 
groups (OH) in combination with the 
same carbon atoms, metaboric a. A 
monobasic a., HBr02. metaphosphoric 
a. HPO3, compound used in testing 
urine for albumin, metapurpuric a. 
An acid, CsHeNiOi, not yet isolated, but 
present in potassium metapurpurate. 



ACID 



13 



ACID 



metarabic a. A body derived from 
arabin by heating to above 120 C. 
inetastannic a. A substance, probably 
isomeric with stannic a., formed by the 
action of nitric a. on tin. metbazonic 
a. A crystalline acid, (CH 2 )2N203, of 
highly explosive character, mineral a. 
An inorganic a.; one of which the radicle 
is not a carbon derivative, molybdic a. 
molybdenic a. H2M0O4. monamiiio 
a's, mono-amino a's. Any one of the 
organic a's which contain an NH2 group. 
The position of the NH2 group in the 
biologically important m. acid is always 
in the a- position (the one adjoining the 
COOH group. The m. a's in combination 
with each other make up the greater por- 
tion of the protein molecule, monat- 
omic a. An a. which contains one atom 
of replaceable hydrogen, which must be 
in the a. characteristic, monobasic a. 
An a. which, whether containing 1, 2, or 
more atoms of replaceable hydrogen, con- 
tains only one of them in the a. charac- 
teristic, monochloracetic a. Syn. : 
chloracetic a., chloro-acetic a. A crystalline 
substance, CI.CH2COOH, of strong caustic 
properties; easily soluble in water. 
morrhiiic a. The gaduine of De Jongh; 
a weak acid, C9H13NO3, having also basic 
properties. It acts as a diuretic and 
appetizer. It occurs in cod liver oil. 
mountannic a. A substance, OsHioOe 
+ H26, thought to be isomeric with 
morin, found in Morus tinctoria. 
mucic a. A dibasic a., GsHioOs, derived 
from oxidation of milk sugar, muriatic 
a. See hydrochloric a. myronic a. 
C10H19NSO10 found in black mustard. 
myroxylic a. An a., probably impure 
benzoic a., obtained by treating cinna- 
mein with concentrated alcoholic solution 
of potash, naphthalenesulphonic a. 
A monobasic a., CioHt(S02.0H). naph- 
thionic a. C10H9NSO3. nicotinic a. 
C6H5NO2, formed by the oxidation of 
nicotin. nitric a. HNO3, liquid, colorless; 
used as caustic and escharotic. Official 
nitric a. contains 68 per cent, of pure acid; 
dilute nitric a., 10 per cent., and crude 
nitric a., 61 per cent. Fuming nitric a. is 
a brownish liquid which gives off a suffo- 
cating vapor, nitrohydrochloric a. Syn. : 
acidum nitromuriaticum, aqua regis. A 
mixture of 1 part of nitric a. and 3 parts 
of hydrochloric a.; a liquid having a 
strong odor of chlorin and fuming on con- 
tact with air. It is a powerful corrosive, 
dissolving gold and platinum. It con- 
tains free chlorin (whence its solvent 
powers) and nitrosyl chlorid, produced by 
the interaction of the two a's. The n. a. 
of the U. S. Ph. is made by adding 820 
c.c. of hydrochloric acid, nitromuriatic 
a. See nitrohydrochloric a. nitrophenyl- 
propiolic a. NC^.CeHi.CiC.COOH, used 
as a test for sugar. Upon heating this 
substance in an alkaline solution with a 
reducing agent (as glucose) it is inverted 
into indigo-blue, nitrosonitric a. Fum- 
ing nitric a. nitrous a. A monobasic 
acid, HNO2, known only in an unstable 
aqueous solution, prepared by dissolving 



nitrogen trioxid in water. Its salts are 
the nitrites. nondecatoic a. Syn. : 
nondecylic a. A monobasic a., C19H38O2, 
of the series of fatty a's. nucitannic a. 
Syn. : nucitannin. A glucosid occurring 
in the episperm of walnuts, nucleic a. 
An organic a. obtained from nuclein by 
the action of alkalis or by tryptic diges- 
tion. Its action and uses are those of 
nuclein. oleic a. C18H34O2, crystallizable 
oil, colorless, found in several fats and 
oils, organic a. An a. the radicle of 
which is a carbon derivative, ornithuric 
a. Dibenzoylornithin, (CcH 5 CO)NH.- 
CH 2 .CH2.CH2.CHNH(CoH 5 CO).COOH, an 
a. obtained from the excrement of birds 
fed with benzoic a. ortho-amidosali- 
cylic a. A derivative, CeHsCNIfcKOH)- 
COOH, of orthonitrosalicylic a.; used in 
rheumatism. orthobrombenzoic a. 
One of the isomeric varieties of brom- 
benzoic a., C3H4Br.CO.OH, which has the 
two groups attached to adjacent carbon 
atoms, orthophosphoric a. Ordinary 
phosphoric a., H3PO4. It is official as a 
syrup, containing 85 per cent. [U. S. 
Ph.] or 66 per cent. [Br. Ph.] of abso- 
lute HsPOi. osmic a. H2OS2N2O5, a 
dibasic a. formed by the action of am- 
monia on osmium tetroxid. oxalic a. 
C2H2O4, crystalline, colorless, poisonous, 
from sugar, and other substances, oxal- 
uric a. A monobasic a., NH2.CO.NH.- 
CO.CO.OH, present in small quantities in 
the urine, oxyacetic a. Glycollic a., 
CH2.OH.COOH. oxy-a. Any one of 
the organic a's which contains an oxy- 
(or hydroxy-) group, (OH), oxyben- 
zoic a. Hydroxybenzoic a., OH.C0H4.- 
COOH. Ortho-o' is salicylic a. The 
meta-oxybenzoic a., taken into the animal 
organism is excreted in combination with 
glycocoll and sulphuric a. oxybutyric 
a. QHsOs, a monobasic a. found in the 
urine in certain fevers and in diabetes. 
oxycopaivic a. A substance, C20H28O3, 
found in the deposit of Para copaiba 
balsam. oxymandelic a. OH.CeH*.- 
CHOH.COOH, present in the urine in 
acute yellow atrophy of the liver, oxy- 
mono-amino a's. Organic a's which 
contain, beside the oxy- group (OH), one 
amino radicle (NH2). Three have been 
found in the proteid molecule, viz., serin, 
tyrosin, and oxyprolin. oxypnenyl- 
acetic a. OH.G3H4.CH2.COOH, an a. 
formed in the intestine by putrefaction of 
the tyrosin group of the proteid mole- 
cule. Found in the urine, oxyphenyl- 
propionic a. OH.CcH4.CH2.CH2.COOH, 
present in the urine in small quantities, 
its source being the intestinal putrefaction 
of the tyrosins of the proteid molecule. 
oxyproteic a. An a. of unknown con- 
stitution present at times in the human 
urine: also present in dog's urine after 
phosphorous poisoning. palmitic a. 
C1CH32O2, found in palm oil. para- 
cotoinic a. An amorphous mass, C19H12- 
O + H2O, obtained by boiling paracotoin 
with caustic potash, paracoumaric a. 
An a., C 6 H4(OH)C 2 H2CO.OH, obtained by 
the action of sulphuric a. on aloes, para- 



ACID 



li 



ACID 



lactic a. A body closely resembling lac- 
tic a., but differing in its power of rotat- 
ing the polarized beam to the right. It 
occurs in the muscular juice, paraoxy- 
plienylacetic a. A substance found in 
dog's urine, resulting from dosage, para- 
sorbic a. CH 3 .CH 2 .CH.CH :CH.COO, an 
oily liquid obtained in the preparation of 
malic a. from mountain ash berries. It 
is a powerful emetic and its vapors are 
stupefying, pectic a. QsH^oC^e, found 
in many fruits. pentabasic a. An 
a. that contains 5 atoms of replace- 
able hydrogen, all in the a. characteristic. 
pentatomic a. An a. containing 5 
atoms of replaceable hydrogen. per- 
chloric a. HC1C>4. a mobile volatile 
liquid, which decomposes with explosion 
when brought into contact with certain 
organic compounds, periodic a. HICu 
+ 2 H2O, an a. obtained from iodin; a 
powerful oxidizer. permanganic a. 
HMnCu, a monobasic a., known only in 
aqueous solution, phenaceturic a. An 
a. found in urine of dogs after ingestion 
of phenylacetic a. and of phenylacetonitril. 
phenylacetic a. An a., QH5CH2- 
COOH, formed by putrefaction of pro- 
teids; may be made by boiling benzyl cya- 
nid with alkalis, when it is yielded with 
ammonia, phenylamido-acetic a. Ce- 
H5.CHNH2COO.H3, an amido a. changed 
within the body to mandelic a. and ex- 
creted in the urine as salts, phenyl- 
amidopropionic a. CsHuN02, a sub- 
stance of putrefactive origin, phenyl- 
propionic a. CgH 5 :C:C.COOH, an a. 
formed by putrefaction of proteins or by 
boiling a- or b-bromocinnamic a's with 
alcoholic potash. phosphatic a. An 
old name for the mixture of phosphoric 
and phosphorous a's formed by the slow 
combustion of phosphorus, phosphinic 
a's. A's produced by the oxidation of 
the primary or secondary phosphines. 
phosphocarnic a. A compound of un- 
known composition isolated from meat 
extract. Upon hydrolytic change it yields 
a carbohydrate, carbon dioxid, carnic a., 
sarcolactic a., succinic a., and phosphoric 
a. phosphoric a. H3PO4, crystalline, 
but in ordinary form a liquid, phos- 
phormolybdic a. A compound of phos- 
phoric a. with molybdenum trioxid; used 
as a reagent in testing for alkaloids. 
phosphorous a. H3PO3; its salts are 
the phosphites, phosphotungstic a. A 
compound of phosphoric a. and tungstic 
a., or of the former with tungsten trioxid. 
One such compound, HnPWmOss + 
8H2O, is used as a test for alkaloids. 
phthalic a. CsHgCu, derived from oxi- 
dation of naphthalene, picric a. G>H3- 
N3O7, crystalline, yellow; used as a dye, 
fixing agent, and explosive; also in medi- 
cine as an anthelmintic, and in erysipelas. 
polyatomic a. An a. containing more 
than one atom of replaceable hydrogen, 
whether in the a. radicle, in the a. charac- 
teristic, or in both, polybasic a. An a 
containing more than one replaceable 
atom of hydrogen in the a. characteristic. 
polygalic a. C32H54O18, a glucosid con- 



tained in the root of Polygala senega. 
propionic a. GjHgCH colorless, occa- 
sionally found in sweat and in diabetic 
urine, prussic a. See hydrocyanic a. 
purpuric a. CsHsNsOg, not known in 
the free state, pyro-a. An a. derived 
from another by the action of heat. 
pyroarsenic a. A tetrabasic crystalline 
a., H4AS2O7, obtained by heating arsenic a. 
to 180 C. pyroborate a. A diabasic 
a., H2B4O7, formed by heating boric a. 
pyroboric a. H2B4O7, formed by the 
heating of boric a. pyrogallic a. 
CgHgC>3, crystalline, white poisonous com- 
pound; used in dermatology, pyrogallo- 
carbonic a. A compound obtained by 
heating pyrogallol with a 5 per cent, so- 
lution of sodium carbonate and dissolving 
the product in cold concentrated sulphuric 
a.; a delicate test for nitric a., showing a 
violet coloration, pyroligneous a. Im- 
pure acetic a. obtained by the destructive 
distillation of wood, pyrophosphoric 
a. 2H;O.P205, crystalline, a form of 
phosphoric a. pyi*osulphuric a. An a., 
H2SO4SO3, prepared by crystallization 
from cooled Nordhausen sulphuric a. 
quercetic a. The compound, C15H10O7 
+ 3H2O. quercitannic a. A sub- 
stance, C17H16O9, found in oak bark. It 
differs from gallotannic a. in not being 
transformable into gallic a. and in show- 
ing no trace of pyrogallol on dry distilla- 
tion, quinic a. C7H12OG, crystalline, ob- 
tained from cinchona, racemic a. 1. 
Any organic a. containing one or more 
asymmetrical carbon atoms which is made 
up of equal quantities of the dextro- and 
levo-forms of this a. 2. A substance 
found in the juice of certain species of 
grape, COOH.CHOH.COOH; chemically, 
a mixture of equal parts of dextrotartaric 
a. and levotartaric a's. rheumic a. 
See oxalic a. ricinic a. An a. produced 
by the saponification or dry distillation of 
castor oil. ricinoleic a. Syn. : hvdroxy- 
leic a. Ci7H 3 2(OH)COOH, present as a 
glycerin ester in castor oil. It is liberated 
from castor oil in the alimentary tract 
and by its irritant action induces purga- 
tion, rosolic a. C20H16O3, used as a 
test for a's, and in histology as a 
dye. saccharic a. CgHioOs, a dibasic a. 
formed by oxidation of saccharin by 
nitric a ; salicylic a. C7H0O3, crystalline, 
found in plants and obtained from car- 
bolic a.; has many uses in medicine, par- 
ticularly in rheumatic conditions, sali- 
cylsulphonic a. A substance used in 
testing proteins; crystalline, salicyluric 
a. CeHs(OH)N0 3 , found in urine after 
use of salicylic a. sarcolactic a. 
C3H0O3, found in phosphorous poisoning 
in the blood and muscles, sclerotic a., 
sclerotinic a. An acid, the active prin- 
ciple of ergot, sebacic a. GoHisCu, a 
crystalline a., derived from olein and some 
fixed oils, secale-amidosulphonic a. 
A substance isolated by Kraft from ergot. 
selenic a. H2SeC>4, a clear liquid re- 
sembling sulphuric a. silicic a. An a. 
forming silicates; orthosilicic a., HtSiCU; 
metasilicic a., H2Si0 3 , and parasilicic a., 



ACID 



15 



ACID 



HcSiOe. silicic a. liquid. A colloidal 
form of s. a., produced by die action 
of hydrochloric a. on a solution of sodium 
silicate and the subsequent removal of 
the sodium chlorid and the excess of a. 
by dialysis. sinapoleic a. An a., 
QoHjssOs, occurring in small quantities in 
the fixed oil of mustard, skatoxyl sul- 
phuric a. A product of protein fer- 
mentation in the intestine which is found 
in the urine, smilaspermic a. Hemi- 
desmic a. sphacelinic a. Of Kobert, 
an inactive resin with some adherent alka- 
loid obtained from ergot. stearic a. 
C1SH36O2, waxlike, derived from fats. 
stearoleic a., stearolic a. A mono- 
basic a., C17H31.COOH. stillistearic a. 
A fatty acid, C15H30O2, obtained by the 
saponification of stillistearin. succinic 
a. QHeOi, obtained from amber by dis- 
tillation, sulphaminbenzoic a. A 
product formed in the excretion of sac- 
charin, found in the urine, sulphanilic 
a. CoH4(NHo)S0 3 H, crystalline; a re- 
agent, sulphinic a's. Monobasic a's 
which may be regarded as derived from 
sulphurous a. by the replacement of one 
molecule of hydroxyl by a univalent rad- 
icle, sulpho-a. 1. A thio-a. 2. A sul- 
phonic a., especially one derived from 
another a. sulphobenzoic a. An a., 
QH4(COOH)S0 3 H, known in three iso- 
meric forms, sulphocarbolic a. CeHo- 
SO4, an oily, reddish disinfectant, sul- 
phocarbonic a. Thiocarbonic a. sul- 
phouic a's. A's derived from sulphuric 
a. by the substitution of a radicle for 
hydroxyl; or acid sulphites derived from 
sulphurous a. by the replacement of half 
of its hydrogen by a basic radicle, sul- 
phosalicylic a. The compound CcH3- 
(SOsH")(OH)CO.OH, used like sodium 
salicylate, sulphoxybenzoic a. Ben- 
zoic a. in which one atom of hydrogen is 
replaced by hydroxyl and another by the 
radicle SO2.OH. sulphuric a. H2SO4, 
liquid, colorless, caustic; oil of vitriol; 
used as a caustic. sulphurous a. 
H2SO3, liquid, colorless; bleaching agent 
and antiseptic in dermatology, tannic a. 
C14H10O9, powder, astringent, obtained 
from nut-galls and sumac leaves, tar- 
taric a. C4HcOe, powder, white, obtained 
from grape juice, tartronic a. A di- 
basic crystalline a., COOH.CHOH.COOH. 
taurocarbamic a. A crystalline a., 
NH2.CO.NH.CH2.SO3H., occurring in the 
urine after the administration of taurin. 
taurocholic a. C24H45NOS7, crystalline, 
obtained from bile, telluric a. A di- 
basic a., ELTeCU. tellurous a. A di- 
basic a., H2Te03. temulentic a. A 
poisonous, crystalline a. obtained from 
Lilium temulentum. terebenzic a. 
Paratoluic a. tetrabasic a. A poly- 
basic a. supposed to contain 4 replace- 
able atoms of hydrogen, all of which 
must be contained in the a. character- 
istic, tetrahydric a. See tetratomic a. 
tetrahydroxy-a's. A's formed from 
other a's by the substitution of 4 mole- 
cules of hydroxyl for 4 atoms of hydro- 
gen, tetratomic a. An a. which con- 



tains 4 atoms of hydrogen replaceable 
by metallic or organic radicles, those 
atoms being found either entirely in the 
a. characteristic or partly in the a. radicle 
as well, thio-a. An a. in which sulphur 
replaces oxygen, thiocyanic a. CNSH, 
present as a salt in the stomach and in 
the saliva, thiophenic a. A crystalline 
a., QH3S.COOH, analogous in structure 
and properties to benzoic a.; when fed to 
rabbits it is excreted in the urine as thio- 
phenuric acid, thiophenuric a. An a., 
C4H3S.CONH.CH2.COOH, resembling hip- 
puric a. in constitution; found in rabbits' 
urine after feeding them with methyl 
thiophene and thiopharic acid, thiosul- 
phuric a. An a., S2O3H2, known only in 
its salts, the thiosulphates. titanic a. 
A white powder, T2(OH)4, obtained by 
precipitating titanium dioxid from an a. 
solution by means of ammonia, toluic a. 
An a., C 6 H4(CH 3 )CO.OH, known in three 
isomeric forms: Orthot' a., metat' a,, 
and parat' a. toluric a. Paratoluylami- 
do-acetica., CHaC0H4.CO.NH.CH2.CO.OH, 
present in urine after the ingestion of 
valeric a. triatomic a. An a. which 
contains 3 atoms of hydrogen replaceable 
by metallic or organic radicles, tribasic 
a. A polybasic a. containing 3 replace- 
able atoms of hydrogen, all in the a. 
characteristic. tribromacetic a. A 
monobasic a., CBr3 — CO. OH, derived 
from acetic a. trichloracetic a. HC2- 
CI3O2, crystalline, caustic, trichlorben- 
zoic a. A crystalline a., C6H2CI3CO.OH. 
trihydroxybenzoic a. An a., CeH 2 - 
(OH)4COOH, known in several isomeric 
forms, namely, gallic a., pyrogallol car- 
boxylic a., phloroglucinol carboxylic a., 
and a hydroxyquin-carboxylic a. tri- 
nitrobenzoic a. A monobasic a., CeH2- 
(N0 2 ) 3 CO.OH. trinitrocarbolic a. 
Syn. : picric a. Trinitrophenol. trisilicic 
a. An a. containing three atoms of 
silicon. tropic a. An a., CoHs.CH- 
(CH 2 .OH)CO.OH, obtained by decompos- 
ing atropin or hyoscyamin. tubercu- 
linic a. An a. derived from fat-free 
tubercle, supposed to be the toxic prin- 
ciple of the bacilli, uric a. C5H4N4O3, 
crystalline, found in urine, urobutyl- 
chloralic a. A body, G0H15CI3O7, ob- 
tained from the urine after the inges- 
tion of butyl chloral, uroleucic a. A 
monobasic a. found in the urine in alkap- 
tonuria. It has considerable antiseptic 
power, and is probably antipyretic. 
valerianic a. CuHio02, liquid, colorless, 
pungent; used in neurology, valeric a. See 
valerianic a. vanadic a. An a. formed 
by the union of vanadium pentoxid with 
water, vanillic a. An isomeric variety, 
a(CO.OH,H,OCH 3 ,OH,H,H,), of methyl- 
protocatechuic a. veratric a. A white 
crystalline a., CoH 3 (OCHa) 2 CO.OH, which 
results from the decomposition of cevadin. 
vitreolic a. See sulphuric a. xanthic 
a. A monobasic a., SH.CSOC2H5. xan- 
thoproteic a's. The nitro- compounds 
produced in the xanthoproteic reaction 
by the action of strong nitric a. on a solu- 
tion containing albumin or albuminoids. 



ACIDALBUMIN 



16 



ACNE 



With ammonia they give a dark yellow 
solution, xylic a. An a., CeHsCCHsV 
CO.OH, isomeric with mesitylenic a., and 
known in four forms, xylidic a. An a., 
CbHs(CHs)(CO.OH), known in two 
forms, zymic a. Of Ploucquet, an a. 
formed in the fermentation of amylaceous 
substances, probably a mixture of lactic 
and butyric a's. List of poisons and 
their antidotes, see in appendix, page 938. 
[Lat., acidus, sour.] 

ac"idalbu'min. The substance formed from 
a protein by treatment with dilute acids. 

acid-fast. A term used in bacteriology to 
describe certain bacteria, such as the Ba- 
cillus tuberculosis, which will retain an 
anilin dye even after treatment with a 
dilute acid. 

acidif'erous. 1. Containing acid. 2. 
Acid-forming. [Lat., acidum, an acid, + 
ferre, to bear.] 

acidifica'tion. Capable of conversion into 
an acid. [Lat., acidum, acid, + fieri, to 
become.] 

acid'ify. 1. To convert into an acid. 2. To 
give acid properties. 

acidimeter (as-id-im'et-er). An instru- 
ment for determining the strength of an 
acid; either a hydrometer or a simple 
graduated tube. [Lat., acidum, an acid, 
+ Gr., metron, a measure.] 

acidim'etry. 1. The determination of the 
quantity of real acid in a sample of hydrated 
acid. 2. The determination of the strength, 
i.e., the saturating power of an acid. 

acid'ity. 1. In chemistry the word is used 
in different senses, denoting: a. the qual- 
ity of possessing the characteristics of an 
acid and so, in acids or acid salts, equiva- 
lent to basicity; b. the capacity for satu- 
rating an acid evinced by a base; c. the 
intensity of an acid reaction, expressed 
usually in terms of the hydrogen-ion con- 
centration. 2. Sourness of the stomach; 
the overproduction of acid in the stomach, 
characterized by a sensation of burning 
and of distention and acid eructations. 
[Lat., acid i tas.~] 

ac'idol. Betain hydrochlorid, a proprietary 
preparation which liberates hydrochloric 
acid when dissolved in water. 

acidophil (as-id'o-fil). Easily stained with 
acid dyes. [Lat., acidum, an acid, -f- Gr., 
philein, to love.] 

acidophilic, acidophilous (as-id-o-fil'ik, 
as-id-of'il-us). Of bacteria, growing by 
preference on an acid medium. [Lat., 
acidus, acid, -f- Gr., philein, to love.] 

acido'sis. A condition of diminished ability 
to neutralize normal acid products of 
metabolism. -Chiefly seen in the neutrali- 
zation of, px'y butyric acid in diabetes. A 
widespread type of reactions. 

acid'ulae. Waters containing carbon dioxid 
in solution, a. artificiales. Artificially 
aerated waters, a. naturalcs. Natural 
aerated waters. [Lat., pi. of adj. acidulus 
(aquae understood).] 

acid'ulum, a'cidule. An acid salt. ox- 
alic a. Acid oxalate of potassium, tar- 
tarous a. Acid tartrate of potassium. 

acies (a'ses). 1. A ridge or edge formed 
by the intersection of two planes (said of 



prominent edges of bones). 2. A little 
eminence formed by the tenia semicir- 
cularis at the side of the foramen of 
Monro, about a line distant from it. 3. 
Keenness of vision. 4. The pupil of the 
eye. [Lat, acies, an edge.] 

acinesia, acinesis (as-in-e'se-ah, as-in-e'- 
sis). 1. Absence of motion; rest. 2. The 
parasystole, the stage of rest intervening 
between the systole and the diastole of the 
heart. [Gr., akinesia, from a, priv., -f- 
kinein, to move.] 

aciniform (as-in'if-orm). Clustered like 
grapes in form or arrangement. [Lat., 
acinus, grape, + forma, form.] 

ac'inose, ac'inous. 1. Pertaining to an 
acinus. 2. Having acini. See racemose 
gland, under gland. 3. Rounded and 
transparent like a grape. 4. In pathology, 
resembling a racemose gland. See a. ade- 
noma, under adenoma. [Lat., acinosus.~\ 

acinus (as'i-nus). PI. acini. Syn. : alve- 
olus, insula, follicle, gland granule, gland 
vesicle. 1. The smallest lobule of a race- 
mose gland or of the liver. 2. One of 
the smallest lobules of the lung. 3. The 
cavity or saccular recess in the finest 
lobule of a racemose gland. 4. That part 
of the excretory duct of a racemose gland 
into which the cavities of several alveoli 
open. 5. One of the closed vesicles of a 
gland having no excretory duct, such as 
the thyroid. 6. A cell of the liver con- 
taining glycogen. [Lat., acinus, berry or 
grape.] 

Acipenser (as-ip-en'ser). A genus of the or- 
der Sturiones, class Pisces. A. huso. The 
beluga, or Russian sturgeon. Its swim- 
ming-bladder constitutes isinglass, or ich- 
thyocolla. [Lat., acipenser, the sturgeon.] 

aclas'tic. Transmitting rays of light with- 
out refracting them. [Gr., aklastos, un- 
broken.] 

acleistocardia (a-kli-to-kar'de-ah). An 
open condition of the foramen ovale, 
causing incomplete oxidation of the red 
blood corpuscles and producing the condi- 
tion known as morbus ceruleus or the 
blue disease. [Gr., a, priv., + kleistos, 
closed, + kardia, heart.] 

acme (ak'me). Syn.: crisis, fastigium. 1. 
The culminating point of a fever. 2. An 
acne pimple; according to some authors, 
a wart. [Gr., akme, highest point.] 

acne (ak'ne). An inflammation of the 
sebaceous follicles or of the tissue around 
them. Its usual form is acne vulgaris 
and the term acne generally signifies this 
affection. It is characterized by an erup- 
tion of inflammatory lesions, varying" in 
types from papules to pustules, involving 
the sebaceous follicles and in nearly all 
cases associated with comedones. The 
ordinary "bad complexion" is acne. a. 
rosacea. A form of a. characterized by 
a permanent' congestion and dilatation of 
the terminal blood vessels and inflamma- 
tion of the sebaceous follicles of the 
cheeks and nose. It is the red nose of 
alcoholism, a. varioliforme. Another 
name for molluscum contagiosum. 
Rare varieties of a. are: a. exulcerans 
serpiginosa nasi; a. keratosa; a. 



ACNEMIA 



17 



ACRATIA 



scrofulorum; a. urticaria. [Gr., akme, 
point.] 

acne'mia. i. Defective development of the 
calves of the legs. 2. Absence of the low- 
er limbs. [Gr., a, priv., + kneme, leg.] 

acnitis (ak-ni'tis). A disease character- 
ized by the grouping of acne papules and 
pustules on the chin, the central areas of 
the cheeks, in the eyebrows and the gla- 
bella, and over the temples. It is asso- 
ciated with a tuberculous cachexia. 

Acocantlie'ra, Akokanthe'ra. A genus 
of the Apocynaccae. A. Schimperi. 
Yields acocantherin, or dimethyl oua- 
bain, which resembles ouabain closely 
in its physiological action, except that it 
is less active. From this and other spe- 
cies of Acocanthera, the natives of Africa 
prepare arrow poison. [Gr., akoke, a 
point, + antheros, flowering.] 

acoelious (ah-se'le-us). So wasted as to 
appear to have no belly. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ koilia, belly.] 

acoin (ak-o'in). A derivative of guanin, 
allied to caffein and theobromin; a local 
anesthetic. 

aco'mia. Another name for alopecia. Ab- 
sence of hair. [Gr., a, priv., + kome, 
hair.] 

aconin (ak'o-nin). A base formed by the 
saponification of true aconitin; than which 
it is far less poisonous. 

aconitanilid (ak-on-it-an'il-id). A com- 
pound, N3(C6H303)'"(C6H5)3.H3, which 
appears to be formed, together with acon- 
itodianil, by the action of aconitic acid or 
oxychlorocitric acid on anilin. 

aconite (ak'o-nlt). Syn. : monkshood, 
wolfsbane. The genus Aconitum; in 
pharmacy, the leaves or the tuberous root 
of Aconitum napellus (in the U. S. Ph., 
the root only). List of poisons and their 
antidotes, see in appendix, page 938. a. 
leaves. In pharmacy, the leaves of 
Aconitum napellus. a. root. In phar- 
macy, the tuber, or root stock of Acon- 
itum napellus. [Aconitum U. S. Ph., 
aconiti radix Br. Ph.] Fleming's tinc- 
ture of a. An alcoholic tincture of a. of 
which 150 c.c. represents 100 gms. of the 
aconite root. Indian a. See Aconitum 
ferox. Japanese a. A term applied to 
several varieties found in Japan. Nepal 
a. The tubers of Aconitum ferox and 
perhaps those of other species growing in 
Nepal. [Gr., akoniton, a poisonous plant 
said by Pliny to be so called because it 
grew en akonais, on sharp, steep, rocks 
(akone, a whetstone). Lat., aconitum.] 

acon'itin. An alkaloid, C33H43NO12 
(probably benzoylaconine, C26H38[C7Hs- 
0]NOu) derived from Aconitum napellus 
and from other species of Aconitum. _ It 
is too active for use without dilution. 
Commercial varieties of a. vary consid- 
erably in physical properties and activity. 
amorphous a. An amorphous base com- 
bined usually with several molecules of 
water. As formerly official it was very 
impure. [Lat., aconitina.] 

Aconi'tum. 1. A genus of plants of the 
Ranunculaceae, tribe Helleboreae. 2. The 
drug aconite, in the U. S. Ph., the tu- 



berous root of A. napellus. Caution: 
Tincture of aconitin now represents but 
10 per cent, of the rhizome, whereas that 
of the U. S. Ph., 1890, represented 35 per 
cent, and Fleming's tincture of aconite is 
even stronger and should not be used. The 
root of Aconitum napellus, not indigenous 
to the United States, occasionally escaped 
from gardens, somewhat resembles that of 
horse-radish. Poisoning consists in re- 
spiratory and cardiac depression. The 
tincture (2-10 m) and fluid extract (y 2 - 
1 m) are official in the 191 o U. S. Ph. 
[For deriv. see aconite.'] 

Aconitum ferox. Indian aconite; found in 
the Himalayas, being the source of the 
terrible bish, or biskh, poison of India, 
used as an arrow poison. 

aconuresis. Involuntary passage of urine. 
[Gr., akon, unwilling, -+- ouresis, urina- 
tion.] 

aco'pia. Freedom from fatigue. [Gr., 
akopia, from a, priv., + kopos, fatigue.] 

acopyrin (ak-op-i'rin). Acetyl-salicylate 
of antipyrin; used in rheumatism and as 
an antipyretic. 

acorea (ah-ko're-ah). Absence of the pu- 
pil of the eye. [Gr., a, priv., + kore, 
the pupil.] 

acor'mus. An acardiac monster consisting 
of an imperfectly developed head and a 
rudimentary trunk, the umbilical cord be- 
ing inserted in the cervical region. [Gr., 
a, priv., + kormos, trunk.] 

acoulalion. A patented apparatus used 
to train deaf mutes to speak. 

acoumeter (ak-oo'meter). An instrument 
for measuring the acuteness of the hear- 
ing. [Gr., akouein, to hear, + metron, 
a measure.] 

acousma. Hallucinations of hearing. 

acousmatagnosis (ak-oos-mat-ag-no'sis). 
Inability to recognize previously known 
sound symbols; mind-deafness. [Gr., ak- 
ousma, hearing, + a, priv., + gnosis, 
recognition.] 

acousmatamnesia (ak-oos-mat-am-ne'se- 
ah). Inability to recall sound symbols. 
[Gr., akousma, hearing, + amnesia, for- 
getfulness.] 

acoustic (ak-oos'tik or ak-ows'tik). Re- 
lating to sound or to the sense of hear- 
ing. [Gr., akoustikos, pertaining to the 
faculty of hearing.] 

acous"ticomalle'us. The tensor tympani 
muscle. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. 

acousticon (ak-oo'stik-on) An apparatus 
for aiding the deaf to hear. 

acoustics (ak-oos'tiks or ak-ows'tiks). 
Pertaining to the physics of sound or to 
the sense of hearing. 

acraconitin (ak-ra-kon'it-in). Nepalin, 
napellin, or pseudaconitin. [Gr., akros, 
extreme (on account of its virulence) + 
aconitin.'] 

acrania (ah-kra'ne-ah). The condition of 
entire or partial absence of the skull. 
[Gr., a, priv., + kranion, skull.] 

acrasia (ah-kra'se-ah). 1. Intemperance. 
2. Any dyscrasia. [Gr., a, priv., + 
krasis, moderation.] 

acratia (ah-kra'te-ah). 1. Loss of strength, 



ACRID 



IS 



ACTAEA 



impotence. 2. Incontinence. 3. Intem- 
perance. [Gr., a, priv., + kratos, 
strength.] 

ac'rid. Producing a burning or sharp taste 
on the tongue or fauces as an acrid 
poison. [Lat., acer, acris, sharp.] 

ac'ridin. An artificial alkaloid, C12H9N, 
first obtained from crude anthracene, that 
causes marked irritation when brought 
into contact with the skin or a mucous 
surface. [Lat., acer, acris, sharp.] 

a'crimony. The quality of being irritant, 
pungent or biting. [Lat., acer, acrid.] 

aero-. Combining form of Gr. akros, high- 
est, topmost, extremity, peak: used in 
compound words to signify of or to the 
topmost point or extremity or extreme, 
complete. 

acro-asphyxia. A condition seen in many 
disturbances of the blood vessels in which 
the extremities, fingers, toes, tip of nose, 
ear lobe, etc.. receive a diminished blood 
supply and either get cold or actually die, 
by obstructive gangrene. 

ac'roblast. The external layer of the 
mesoblast. They are cells lying between 
the ectoblast and the endoblast, but inde- 
pendent of the mesoblast, that take up 
food in an ameboid manner. They also 
give rise to bodies called poreutes. [Gr., 
akros, at the edge of, + blastos, bud.] 

acrobystitis (ak-ro-bis-ti'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the prepuce. [Gr., akrobystia, 
foreskin. -f- itis, inflammation.] 

acrocephalia (ak-ro-sef-a'le-ah). A de- 
formity of the head in which it is in- 
creased in its vertical diameter and more 
or less pointed or conical at the top. 
[Gr., akron, the summit, + kephale, 
head.] 

acrochordon (ak-ro-kor'don). A soft, pen- 
dulous wart consisting of myomatous or 
edematous fibrous tissue. [Gr., akros, ex- 
treme, + chorde, string.] 

acrocinesis (ak-ro-sin-e'sis). An increase 
of the ease, freedom, and completeness of 
the normal muscular movements; one of 
the phenomena of hysteria, to be distin- 
guished from hypercinesis. [Gr., akros, 
extreme, -f- kinesis, movement.] 

acrodermatitis (ak - ro - der - mat - i'tis). 
Forms of infectious disease of the skin, 
involving the extremities. They are: a. 
chronica atrophica, a. perstans. a. 
pustulosa hiemalis. [Gr., akron, ex- 
tremity. -)- derma, skin, + itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

acrodynia (ak-ro-din'e-ah). A disease 
characterized by gastro-intestinal symp- 
toms followed by pain, burning, and swell- 
ing of the feet and of the face, with the 
development on them of patches of ery- 
thema and thin vesicles and bullae. It 
is apparently a toxic disease and is usu- 
ally followed by recovery. [Gr., akron, 
extremity. + odyne, pain.] 

aerogenons (ak-roj'en-us). A term used 
in descriptive bacteriology, meaning pro- 
duced at the end. [Gr., akron, extrem- 
ity, -f- gentian, to engender.] 

acrolein (ak-ro'le-in). A thin, colorless, 
highly volatile liquid, the fumes of which 
are highly pungent and irritating, pro- 



duced by the dry distillation of glycerin, 
CH2:CHO. [Lat., acer, sharp, -f- oleum, 
oil.] 

acromania (ak-ro-ma'ne-ah). Violent ex- 
citement, as seen in many psychoses, de- 
lirium tremens, excited paretics, menin- 
gitis, abscess, etc. [Gr., akros, complete, 
+ mania, madness.] 

acromegaly (ak-ro-meg'al-e). Hypertro- 
phy of the extremities; a chronic trophic 
disease characterized by enlargement of 
the head, face, and extremities, with se- 
vere pain in them and mental dulness. 
It is referred usually to a hypersecretion 
of the anterior lobe of the pituitary gland. 
[Gr., akros, an extremity, + megas, 
megale, great.] 

acro'mial. Pertaining to the acromion, a. 
artery. See table of arteries under ar- 
tery. 

acromicria (a-kro-mik're-ah). Abnormal 
smallness of one or more of the extremi- 
ties. [Gr., akron, an extremity, -f- mi- 
kros, small.] 

acromion (ak-ro'me-on). A massive out- 
ward prolongation of the spine of the 
scapula, which articulates with the clav- 
icle, overhangs the articulation of the 
humerus with the scapula, and forms the 
point of the shoulder. [B. N. A., acro- 
mion.'] [Gr., akron, extremity, -f- omos, 
shoulder.] 

ac"roneuro'sis. Vasomotor trophic and 
other neuroses of the extremities, usually 
due to disorder of the vegetative nervous 
system. 

ac"roparesthe'sia. Sensations of tingling 
and formication in the extremities, at 
times with stiffness and numbness. 

acropathology (ak-ro-path-ol'o-je). Path- 
ology of the extremities; a branch of or- 
thopedics. [Gr., akron, extremity, -f- 
pathology.'] 

acropho'bia. Morbid dread of remaining 
in a high place. [Gr., akros, high, -f- 
phobos, fear.] 

acroposthitis (ak-ro-pos-thi'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the prepuce. [Gr., akroposthia, 
foreskin, + itis, inflammation.] 

acrose (ak'ros). d + 1 fructose. The 
first hexose prepared by synthesis from 
formaldehyd. 

acrosome (ak'ro-som). The central por- 
tion of the sphere which is to form the 
anterior portion of the spermatogonium. 
[Gr., akron, summit, + soma, body.] 

acrotism (ah'kro-tizm). Complete or par- 
tial failure of the pulse. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ krotos, the pulse.] 

act. The performance of a function or of 
a particular part of a function; e. g., a's 
of respiration, compulsive or impera- 
tive a. The a. of a person in conse- 
quence of an imperative or compulsive, 
usually unconscious, impulse. [Lat., ac^ 
tus, from agere, to put in motion.] 

Actaea (ak-te'ah). A genus of the Ranun- 
culaceae, tribe Cimicifugae. A. alba. 
White cohosh, white baneberry; a species 
formerly classed as a variety of A. spi- 
cata. It is found in most parts of the 
United States and closely resembles A. 
spicata, var. rubra. A. racemosa. See 



ACTINIC 



19 



ACUPUNCTURE 



Cimicifuga racemosa. A. rubra. Red co- 
hosh, red baneberry; considered by some 
botanists as A. spicata (seu americana), 
var. rubra. A. spicata. Baneberry, herb 
Christopher; found widely distributed 
through Europe and in the United States. 
The medicinal properties are probably 
the same as those of Cimicifuga racemosa, 
which are related to aconite. [Gr., aktea, 
the elder tree.] 
actinic (ak-tin'ik). i. Having the power 
of exciting chemical action. 2. Applied 
usually to the rays of light in the spec- 
trum of short wave length or to the 
ultraviolet rays. [Gr., aktis, a ray.] 
actin'iform. Radiate; having the shape of 
a ray. [Gr., aktis, ray. + Lat., forma, 
form.] 
ac'tinism. The actinic property of rays of 

light. 
ac'tino-. Combining form of Gr. aktis 
(aktin-), a ray or beam; used in compound 
words to signify of or pertaining to rays 
or beams of light. Sometimes used in 
composition to signify pertaining to x-rays. 
ac'tinocliem'istry. The science of the 
chemical action of light waves. [Gr., ak- 
tis, ray, + chemistry.] 
ac"tmodermati'tls. Syn. : radio derma- 
titis. The inflammatory lesions of the 
skin produced by the application of the 
x-rays. 
actinol'ogy. The science of radiant light. 
[Gr., aktis, a ray, + logos, understand- 
ing.] 
actinometer (ak-tin-om'et-er). An instru- 
ment used to measure the sun's rays. 
Also one to measure the penetrating pow- 
er of the Rontgen rays. [Gr., aktis, a 
ray, + metron, a measure.] 
actinomor'phic, actinomor'phous. Hav- 
ing a radiated form. In descriptive bac- 
teriology, the term denotes the capabili- 
ty of bisection into planes identical in 
form. [Gr., aktis, ray, + morphe, form.] 
Actinomyces (ak-tin-om'is-ez). One of 
the lower types of fungi, belonging to the 
family of Mycobacteriaceae and the genus 
Actinomyces. The organism consists of 
threads with branching forms, and coc- 
coid sporelike forms, but without spores, 
and is pathogenic for cattle and for 
man. It stains by Gram's method and shows 
clubbed ends in fresh tissue or by spe- 
cial stains in the hardened tissue. A. as- 
teriodes. A species growing on culture 
media with a yellow color and producing 
abscesses in the brain, lungs, and other 
viscera. A. bovis. The species that 
produces the disease termed actinomyco- 
sis. A. Madurae. A species causing 
white mycetoma in Asia and Africa. [Gr., 
aktis, a ray, + mykes, fungus.] 
actinomyco'sis. An infectious disease of 
cattle, and occasionally of human be- 
ings, characterized mainly by tumorlike 
growths of the jaws, due to the lodgment 
and growth of Actinomyces bovis. The 
substance of the growths, which spring 
mostly from the alveoli of the lower mo- 
lars, resembles that of chronic inflam- 
matory tissue called granulomata, in hav- 
ing a granular structure, but the growths 



contain abscesslike cavities inclosing sul- 
phur yellow bodies consisting of felted 
masses of the mycelia of the actinomyces. 
The disease in man is attended by loss of 
weight and strength and by fever. The 
granulomata may develop in the viscera 
as well as in the bones and skin. 
actiiioneuritis. Neuritic changes set up 
to actinic, or light, or related activities, 
as radium emanations, x-ray emanations, 
etc. 

actinosteophyte (ak-tin-os'te-o-fit). A 
radiate osteophyte. [Gr., aktis, ray, + 
osteon, a bone, + phyton, a growth.] 

actinotherapy (ak"tin-o-ther'ap-e). Ther- 
apeutic application of the violet and ultra- 
violet rays, or of the rays from radium 
and the x-rays. [Gr., aktis, a ray, + 
therapeia, service, attendance.] 

action (ak'shun). 1. In mechanics, the 
effect of a force, whether apparent or 
concealed. 2. Any chemical change. See 
reaction. 3. In physiology, the perform- 
ance of a function. 4. In pathology, a 
morbid process, e. g., febrile a. 5. In 
therapeutics, the operation of a drug. 
[Lat, actio, a doing, a performance, from 
agere, to do.] 

activate (ak'tiv-ate). To render active. 
In the terminology of immunity to re- 
store activity to an inactive cytolytic 
or cell-dissolving serum by adding the 
proper amount of fresh serum containing 
an active complement. Hemolytic or bac- 
teriolytic serum heated to 60 ° C. for half 
an hour and rendered inactive will again 
dissolve such cells when fresh serumu.is 
added to the mixture of amboceptor and 
cells or organisms. [Lat., activus, from 
agere, to act.] j 

active (ak'tiv). Characterized by action; 
not passive; producing effect. 

actol (ak'tol). Silver lactate, CH3.CHOH. 
COOAg. A white tasteless powder solu- 
ble in 20 parts of water, used as an anti- 
septic in diseases of the teeth and in in- 
fectious diseases, such as gonorrhea, in a 
2 per cent, solution. 

acuity (ak-u'i-te). Acuteness or keenness, 
especially of vision. In ophthalmic prac- 
tice the visual acuity is measured by test 
letters, each of which subtends an angle 
of 5' at the eye. [Lat., acuitas.1 

aculeate (ak-u'le-ate). Aculeated. A term 
used in descriptive pathology, meaning 
beset with sharp points; having a sting; 
pointed. [Lat., aculeatus, thorny.] 

acumen (ak-u'men). Keen discernment, 
penetration. [Lat., acuere, to sharpen.] 

acuminate (ak-u'min-ate). Pointed, ta- 
pered to a point. [Lat., acuminatus, p. 
ppl. of acuminare, to point.] 

ac'upressure. A process of arresting 
hemorrhage from divided blood vessels, 
or impeding the flow of blood through 
vessels that are not divided, by means of 
pressure with a needle passed across their 
course. [Lat, acus, a needle, + pres- 
sura, pressure.] 

acupunc'ture. The kingking, sinking, or 
xinkien of the Chinese. A method of 
treating diseases by plunging one or more 
needles deep into the body. It is used now 



ACUSTICUS 



20 



ADELPHOTAXY 



only occasionally, mostly for neuralgia, or 
to give exit to serum in edema, or in the 
form of electro puncture, for the purpose 
of treating the parts with galvanic elec- 
tricity. [Lat., acus, a needle, + punc- 
tura, a puncture.] 

acusticus. The auditory portion of the 
eighth pair of cranial nerves. 

acyesis (ah-si-e'sis). Sterility in women. 
[Gr., akyesis, from a, priv., + kyesis, 
pregnancy.] 

ad. Lat. preposition denoting "to"; used in 
prescription writing to indicate that a suf- 
ficient quantity is to be used to make 
the entire prescription equal to the amount 
stated. 

ad-. A prefix from the Lat. prep, ad, "to"; 
used to denote increase, motion towards, 
or as an intensive. 

-ad. A suffix sometimes used in anatom- 
ical nomenclature to signify toward or in 
the direction of, as dorsad, toward the 
back. 

adactylia (ah-dak-til'e-ah). Congenital ab- 
sence of fingers and toes. [Gr., a, priv., 
4- daktylos, finger.] 

adamant. i. The diamond. 2. A mag- 
net. 3. A substance impenetrably hard. 
[Gr., a, priv., + damazein, to overpower, 
to tame.] 

a da man' tine. Of great hardness, used 
with reference to the enamel of the teeth. 
[Gr., adamantinos, from a, priv., + da- 
mazein, to tame.] 

adamantinoma (ad"am-an-tin-o'mah). , A 
benign tumor of the jaw occurring occa- 
sionally in young people. These tumors 
originate in the enamel organ, developing 
from the remains of its epithelium, and 
may reach the size of an apple. 

adaman'toblast. See ameloblast. [Ad- 
amant, + Gr., blastos, germ.] 

adamantoma (ad-am-an-to'mah). Same 
as adamantinoma. 

Adamkiewicz's serum (ad-am-ke'vitz's 
se'rum). Syn. : cancroin. A material re- 
sembling neurin, injected hypodermically 
as an alexin to destroy malignant growths. 
A's test. A test for protein bodies. On 
dissolving the substance to be tested in 
glacial acetic acid containing a small 
amount of glyoxalic acid and gradually 
adding concentrated sulphuric acid, the 
presence of albuminous bodies causes a 
violet coloration due to the presence of 
tryptophan in the protein. [Albert Ad- 
amkiezvicz, Viennese pathologist, 1850, 
living.] 

Adamkiewicz-Hopkins reaction (ad- 
am-ke'vitz). Method of treating the sub- 
stance to be tested with a little concen- 
trated sulphuric acid and double the vol- 
ume of glacial acetic acid containing some 
glyoxalic acid. In the presence of tryp- 
tophan a violet color is obtained. 

Ad'am's ap'ple. I. See Pomum Adami, 
under pomum. 2. The fruit of the plan- 
tain trees, Musa paradisiaca. [B. N. A., 
eminent ia laryngeal 

Adams' operation. See Alexander-Ad- 
ams' o. 

Adam-Stokes disease. Bradycardia with 
epileptiform attacks of unconsciousness 



due to lesions of the auriculo ventricular 
bundle of His. 

adaptation. The faculty possessed by an 
organism or an organ of accommodating 
itself to varying conditions. 2. In pa- ; 
thology, it is used in the same sense as im- 
munization and also to designate the prin- 
ciple of the adjustment of the tissues to 
changed conditions produced by disease, 
as hypertrophy of the heart following ob- 
struction of the valves, dark and light 
a. in eyes. Terms used to express the 
fact that the condition of the retina chang- 
es when kept in darkness or in light, so 
that in the dark, for example, its sensi- 
tiveness gradually becomes much greater, 
especially outside the fovea. [Lat., adap- 
tare, to adjust.] 

add. An abbreviation of the Latin adde, 
meaning "add"; or of addetur, meaning 
"let there be added." Used in prescrip- 
tion writing. 

addepha'gia. Uncontrolled eating. [Gr., 
adden, to satiety, + phagein, to eat.] 

addiment (ad'im-ent). Syn.: complement. 
A substance described by Ehrlich, 
which resembles a ferment in its action 
and is present in normal serum. 
It is destroyed by 56° to 58 C., and 
when attached to such cells as bacteria or 
red blood corpuscles by the intermediary 
body or amboceptor it dissolves or de- 
stroys these substances by bacteriolysis or 
hemolysis. [Lat., adder e, to add.] 

Addison's disease. A disease due to 
disorder (usually tuberculous) of the su- 
prarenal capsules modifying their hor- 
mone activity, characterized by a bronze- 
like pigmentation of the skin, severe pros- 
tration and progressive anemia. {.Thomas 
Addison, English physician, 1793- 1860.] 

addi'tion. In chemistry, the formation of 
a new molecule by the direct union of 
two or more atoms. 

adducens (ad-du'sens). Adductive, acting 
as an adductor, a. oculi. See rectus 
medialis in table of muscles, under mus- 
cle. [Lat., ad, to, -f- ducere, to lead.] 

adduc'tion. The drawing of a part toward 
the median line of the body or (in the 
case of the fingers and toes) toward the 
middle line of a limb. As applied to the 
hand, flexion toward the ulnar side of 
the forearm. [Lat., ad, towards, + du- 
cere, to draw.] 

adduc'tor. 1. A muscle whose office is to 
draw a part towards the median line of 
the body, or towards the middle line of a 
limb. See table of muscles, under mus- 
cle. 2. As applied to the Lamelli bran- 
chiata, a muscle that closes the valves of 
the shell. 3. In botany, a delicate fila- 
mentous structure found in the thecae of 
mosses. 

adelomorphous. Having a not clearly 
defined form. [Gr., adelos, not evident, 
+ morphe, form.] 

adelphia, adelphism (ad-el'fe-ah, ad-el'- 
fism). A general term for monstrosities 
in which two or more organisms are sepa- 
rated below and united above. [Gr., adel- 
phos, brother.] 

adelphotaxy (ad-el' fo-taks-e). The tend- 



ADEN 



21 



ADEPS 



ency of motile cells to assume definite po- 
sitions. [Gr., adelphos, brother, + taxis, 
arrangement] 

aden-. adeni-. adeno-. Combining forms 
of Gr., adcn, a gland, used in compound 
words to denote of or pertaining to a 
gland. 

ad'enase. An enzyme found in various 
organs which has the property of convert- 
ing adenin into hypoxanthin by desamidi- 
zation. 

adendric, adendritic (ah-den'drik, ah- 
den-drit'ik). Said of nerve cells which 
have only the axis cylinder. [Gr., a, 
priv., + dendrites, of a tree.] 

aden'iform. See adenoid. [Gr., aden, 
gland, -f- Lat., forma, shape.] 

adenin (ad'en-in). A non-toxic leukomain, 
C5H5N5, formed as a decomposition prod- 
uct of nuclein and found in various glands 
and viscera, as well as in the urine of pa- 
tients suffering from leukemia. [Gr., 
aden, a gland.] 

adenitis (ad-en-i'tis). Inflammation of a 
gland. [Gr., aden, a gland, + -itis, in- 
flammation.] 

adeniza'tion. Adenoid degeneration. 

adenoblast (ad'en-o-blast). 1. A func- 
tional gland cell. 2. An embryonal cell 
from which glandular tissue is developed. 
[Gr., aden, a gland, + blastos, a germ.] 

ad"enocarcino'ma. A malignant tumor, 
usually showing glandular tubules with 
lumina, but often having acini with sev- 
eral layers of cells or even consisting of 
solid masses of cells, and showing no 
membrana propria. The growth originates 
in the epithelium of various glands. 

adenocele (ad'en-o-sel). A rare form of 
tumor of the breast, consisting of a cyst 
or cysts of the ducts or sinuses containing 
adenomatous growths apparently spring- 
ing from the walls. [Gr., aden, a gland, 
+ kele, a tumor.] 

adenocyst (ad'en-o-sist). A glandular cyst. 
[Gr., aden, gland, + kystis, bladder.] 

ad"enocysto'ma. A cystic tumor the walls 
of which are made up of adenomatous 
tissue. Generally applied to ovarian tu- 
mors. 

ad"enofibro'ma. An adenoma having a 
fibrous stroma, which is so dense as to 
form the main portion of the tumor. It 
appears frequently in the mammary 
gland. 

ad"enofibro'sis. Fibroid transformation 
of a gland; often caused by infection with 
Botryomyces. 

ad'enoid. 1. Resembling a gland in struc- 
ture; as a glandular tumor. See ade- 
noma. 2. Pertaining to glands. In i860 
His applied the term to the feltlike or 
reticular connective tissue forming the 
framework of lymphatic nodes and other 
lymphoid structures. See a. tissue, un- 
der tissue, a. cancer. See adenocarci- 
noma. For other use of the word, see 
a. body, under body. [Gr., aden, gland, 
-f eidos, appearance.] 
ad"enolipomato'sis. A disease charac- 
terized by fatty deposits in the neck, axil- 
la, and inguinal regions. 
ad"enolymph'ocele. A cyst of a lymph 



node, due to the dilatation of lymph sinu- 
ses by an obstruction of the efferent 
lymphatics by inflammation or other 
causes. 

ad"enolymph'oma. See lymphadenoma. 

adenoma (ad-en-o'mah), pi., adenomata. 
Syn. : glandular or adenoid tumor. A 
benign tumor composed of glandular epi- 
thelium, arranged in acini, ducts, or solid 
rows of cells, according to its origin. The 
acini are contained in a connective tissue 
stroma and usually possess a basement 
epithelium. They originate from mucous 
surfaces and glandular organs, and usu- 
ally produce an abnormal secretion. 
acinous a. One that contains acinous 
gland structure, multiglandular a. An 
a. made up of a mass of altered small 
glands, a. sebaceum. An a. of the 
sebaceous glands. [Gr., aden, a gland, -f- 
ama, tumor.] 

adenomalacia (ad"en-o-mal-a'se-ah). Soft- 
ening of a gland. [Gr., aden, a gland, + 
malakia, softness.] 

adenomatous (ad-en-o'mat-us). Relating 
to an adenoma. 

adenomyo'ma, pi., adenomyomata. A tu- 
mor composed of smooth muscle tissue 
and containing gland tissue, generally oc- 
curring in the uterus. [Gr., aden, gland, 
+ mys, muscle, + oma, tumor.] 

ad"enomyxo'ma. An adenoma having its 
stroma invaded by myxomatous ma- 
terial. 

adenopathy (ad-en-op'ath-e). A general 
term for any morbid state of the lym- 
phatic glands, especially a lymphadenitis 
due to infection, syphilitic adenopa- 
thies. Enlarged and indurated lymphat- 
ic glands symptomatic of syphilis; most 
commonly the inguinal, the posterior cer- 
vical, and the cubital. [Gr., aden, a gland, 
+ pathos, a disease.] 

ad"enosarco'ma. A false term, formerly 
used to describe what is now known as 
adenoma having a stroma of a very cellu- 
lar type. 

adenoscirrh'us. Scirrhus of a gland, or 
an adenoma with its stroma infiltrated 
with carcinoma. 

adeno'sis. Any disease of a gland or a 
set of glands. 

ad'eps. 1. Animal fat, grease. 2. Lard, 
the prepared internal fat of the abdomen 
of the hog (Sus scrofa), purified by wash- 
ing, melting and straining. A soft, white 
unctuous solid, having a faint odor, free 
from rancidity and a bland taste. Its chief 
use in pharmacy is as an ingredient of 
ointment, a. anserinus. a. anseris. 
Goose-grease; formerly used in pharmacy 
and still employed as a domestic remedy, 
both internally and externally, a. benzo- 
atus [Br. Ph.] a. benzoinatus [U. S. 
Ph.]. Benzoinated lard, prepared by melt- 
ing lard and adding benzoin. It is fragrant 
and does not become rancid, a. lanae. The 
purified fat of sheep's wool. [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. a. lanae hydrosus. Syn.: 
lanolin. Wool fat mixed with 30 per 
cent, of water, oleum adipis [U. S. Ph.]. 
Lard oil; the fixed oil expressed from 
lard at a low temperature. It is rarely 



ADEQUATE 



22 



ADOLESCENT 



employed in medicine. [U. S. Ph.] [Lat., 
adcps. fat.] 

ad'equate. The possession of sufficient 
functional activity to meet the require- 
ments of the organism: said of the organs 
of the body. [Lat., adaequare, to make 
equal, sufficient.] 

adhesion (ad-he'zhun). i. The act of 
sticking or growing fast to. 2. The mo- 
lecular force which causes bodies to at- 
tach themselves to each other when 
brought into contact. 3. A band of fibrous 
tissue in a serous cavity due to former in- 
flammation. [Lat., adhaerere, to stick 

adhe'sol. An antiseptic varnish consist- 
ing of copal resin, benzoin, balsam of 
tolu, oil of thyme, alpha-naphthol, and 
ether. 

adlabatic (ad"i-a-bat'ik). In thermody- 
namics, a change in volume whether by 
expansion or contraction, unaccompanied 
by a gain or loss of heat. [Gr., a, priv., 
-j- diabainein, to pass through.] 

adiadochokine'sia. A frequent sign of 
cerebellar pathway disease consisting in 
an inability to perform rapid alternating 
acts, in the absence of paralysis, such as 
pronation and supination, flexion and ex- 
tension. 

Adiantuin (ad-e-an'tum). A genus of 
ferns, distinguished by special coverings 
(indusia) for the fruit dots (sori), formed 
by a reflection of distinct portions of the 
edge of the frond. A. capillus Vene- 
ris. Maidenhair: a European species re- 
puted to be expectorant, aromatic, and 
stimulant. A. pedatuni. Canadian (or 
American) maidenhair; indigenous to 
North America; used as an expectorant, 
chiefly in France, and often substituted 
for A. capillus Veneris. [Gr.. adiantos, 
adianton, from a, priv., -\- diainein, to 
moisten, because it sheds water.] 

adia phoresis (ah-di-af-o-re'sis). Defi- 
ciency or suppresion of the perspiration. 
[Gr., a, priv., -f diaphoresis, a sweat- 
ing-] 

adiapho'ria. 1. Morbid indifference. 2. 
Neutrality, as of a chemical substance. 
[Gr., adiaphoria, indifference.] 

adiathermic (ah-di-ath-er'mik). Impervi- 
ous to heat. [Gr., a, priv., -j- dia, 
through, -f- thcrmaincin, to heat.] 

ad'ipate. A salt of adipic acid. 

adipocere (ad'e-po-ser). Syn. : grave-wax. 
Grave-wax or corpse fat: a peculiar soft, 
white, cheeselike material consisting 
chiefly of a mixture of the fatty acids 
(especially palmitic acid) produced by the 
decomposition of animal matter under the 
influence of moisture without the access 
of air; discovered by Fourcroy in Paris in 
1786. It has been regarded as a soap. 
Buried corpses have often been found 
converted into it. [Lat., adcps, fat, + 
ccra, wax.] 

adipofibroma (ad-ip-o-fi-bro'mah). A be- 
nign tumor composed of fatty and fibrous 
tissue. [Lat., adcps, fat, + fibroma.] 

adipolysis < ad-ip-ol'is-is). The enzymat- 
ic hydrolysis of fats. [Lat., adcps, fat, 
-j- Gr., lysis, solution.] 



adipoma (ad-ip-o'mah). See lipoma. 

ad'ipose. Fatty, pertaining to fat, espe- 
cially to tissue containing fat. [Lat., 
adcps, fat.] 

adiposis (ad-ip-o'sis). Increased fat, corpu- 
lence, fatty degeneration, a. cerebralls. 
Adiposis of cerebral origin, usually hypo- 
physial, a. dolorosa. A condition 
of the subcutaneous connective tis- 
sue showing many areas of fatty tissue 
and painful to touch. a. hepatica. 
Fatty degeneration, or infiltration of the 
liver. [Lat., adcps, fat.] 

adiposu'ria. Fat in the urine. [Lat., 
adcps, fat, + Gr., ouron, urine.] 

adip'sia. Absence of thirst; a phenome- 
non observed in certain grave diseases, 
but a natural condition in some aged per- 
sons. [Gr., a, priv., + dipsa, thirst.] 

ad'itus. An approach; an entrance, a. 
ad antrum. The recess of the tym- 
panic cavity, which lodges the head of the 
malleus and the greater part of the incus. 
a. ad aquaeductum Sylvii. The en- 
trance to the sylvian aqueduct, situated 
at the lower posterior angle of the third 
ventricle of the brain, a. ad infundi- 
bulum. A small canal leading from the 
third ventricle into the infundibulum. a. 
ad laryngem, a. laryngls. The upper 
aperture of the larynx. [Lat., adire, to 
go to.] 

adjustment (ad-just'ment). The process 
of setting right, regulating, arranging. 
Said of the mechanism for raising or low- 
ering the tube of a compound microscope. 
It is coarse if the screw raises or lowers 
the tube quickly and fine if it raises or 
lowers it slowly. [Fr., adjuster, now 
ajuster, to arrange.] 

ad'juvant. Auxiliary, assisting; in thera- 
peutics, a measure or drug designed to as- 
sist the action of the principal means. 
[Lat., adjuvant.] 

ad lib. Abbreviation for Lat. ad libitum, 
at pleasure, or as desired. 

admixture (ad-miks'tur). 1. The act of 
mixing or of adding to a mixture. 2. The 
compound formed by mixing different 
substances together. [Lat., admixtio, a 
mingling.] 

ad'mov. Abbreviation for Lat. admove, 
admoveatur, imperat. sing, and 3rd pers. 
sing. subj. pass, of admoverc, to apply. 
Directions used in prescriptions signify- 
ing "apply" and "let there be applied." 

adnephrin (ad-nef'rin). See adrenalin. 

aduex'a. Appendages, a. bulli oculi. 
The appendages of the eyeball, as the 
lids, and the lacrimal glands, a. uteri. 
See uterine appendages, under appendage. 
[PI. of past ppl. of Lat., adnectere, to 
join to.] 

adolescence. The period between puber- 
ty and full development. [Lat., adolcs- 
ccntia.l 

adoles'cent. 1. (Adj.) pertaining to ad- 
olescence; at the age of adolescence; 
growing. 2. (N.) a person at the age of 
adolescence. a. cardiopathy. The 
weak heart of young, rapidly growing 
persons fourteen and seventeen years of 
age. a. insanity. Clouston's term for 



ADONIDIN 



23 



AERODYNAMICS 



a number of psychoses of youth, later 
resolved chiefly into group of dementia 
praecox, and of manic depressive psycho- 
sis. [Lat., adolesccns.~\ 

adon'idin. A glucosid with the action of 
digitalis extracted from Adonis vernalis. 
Commercial a. is impure. 

ado'iiiii. A glucosid cardiac stimulant, 
C20H40O9, obtained from Adonis amu- 
rcusis, a ranunculaceous herb. 

Ado'nis. A genus of the Ranunculaceae. 
A. estivalis. Pheasant's eye; a species 
growing in England and on the conti- 
nent of Europe. A. verna, A. vernalis. 
A species indigenous to Europe and cul- 
tivated in the United States. The fresh 
plant is a vesicant, but its irritant prop- 
erty is lost by drying. It is employed as 
a cardiac stimulant. It yields the gluco- 
sid adonidin. [From Adonis, from 
whose blood the plant was. fabled to have 
sprung.] 

ado'ral. Situated near the mouth in dis- 
tinction from aboral, away from the 
mouth. [Lat., ad, near, + os, oris, 
mouth.] 

adrenalin (ad-re'nal-in). Syn. : epineph- 
rine The blood pressure raising principle 
or hormone of the adrenal gland. A 
white crystalline substance (OH^CoHs.- 
CHOH.CH3.NH.CH3. Its aqueous solu- 
tion is slowly oxidized upon exposure to 
the air. It is a very valuable hemostatic, 
used in solution of 1-5000 locally, 5-30 m. 
internally. 

adrenali'tis, adreni'tis. Inflammation of 
the suprarenal gland. [Lat., ad, near, + 
ren, kidney, + Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

adreucain (ad'ru-kan). A name given to 
a solution of epinephrin and eucain. 

ad'rin. See epinephrin. 

adrovain (ad'ro-van). A name given to 
a solution of epinephrin and stovain. 

adsorp'tion. The power possessed by cer- 
tain substances of retaining in their sur- 
face, gases, liquids, and solids, either in 
solution or in the colloidal state. [Lat, 
ad, to, + sorbere, to suck.] 

adstringens (ad-strin'jens). Astringent. 
a. Fothergillii. Kino. 

adult'. 1. (Adj.) having reached the stage 
of full development (said of living or- 
ganisms). 2. (N.) a fully developed in- 
dividual. [Lat., adultus, full grown.] 

adulterant (a-dul'ter-ant). 1. A substance 
with which an article is adulterated. 2. 
One who adulterates. 

adulteration (a-dul'ter-a'shun). 1. The 
fraudulent addition of worthless or in- 
jurious material to an article. 2. The 
state of being adulterated. 3. A sub- 
stance used in adulterating. [Lat., adul- 
terare, to pollute.] 

advancement. A process of surgery by 
which a tendon is severed and reattached 
at a point in advance of its original at- 
tachment, capsular a. The artificial 
attachment of a part of Tenon's cap- 
sule in such a way as to draw forward 
the point of insertion of an ocular mus- 
cle. 

adventi'tia (ad-ven-tish'yah). Any mem- 
brane covering an organ but not made up 



of the tissues of that organ. The outer 
connective tissue coat of blood vessels; 
tunica adventitia. [Lat., adventitius, for- 
eign, from ad, to, -+- venire, to come.] 

adventitious. Accidental or against in 
distinction to natural or hereditary. [Lat, 
advent it his. ~\ 

adynamia (ah-din-a'me-ah). Loss of or 
deficiency of vital power. [Gr., adyna- 
mia, from a, priv., + dynamis, power.] 

adynamic (ah-din-am'ik). Lacking in 
strength or power. 

ae. For words beginning with the diph- 
thong ae see e. 

a'erate. 1. To supply with air, especially 
new or fresh air; to ventilate. 2. To 
charge with gas, especially carbon dioxid; 
to expose to the action of carbon dioxid. 
3. To arterialize. [Gr., aer, Lat, aer, air.] 

aerial (a-e're-al). Pertaining to the air, 
existing or moving in the air. a. per- 
spective. The term used to express 
the fact that in vision we obtain an idea 
of depth or perspective from the haze 
covering distant objects, due to thickness 
of intervening atmosphere, e. g., moun- 
tains in the distance. [Lat., aerius or 
aereus, airy]. 

aerification (a-e-rif-i-ka'shun). 1. The 
conversion of a solid or a liquid into the 
gaseous state. 2. The introduction of air 
into anything. 3. The state of being 
filled with air. 4. The state of being 
aeriform. [Lat., aer, air, -f- facere, to 
make.] 

a'erified. 1. Converted into air or gas. 
2. Filled or combined with gas. 

a'eriform. Having the form or the na- 
ture of air or of gas. [Lat., aer, air, -f- 
forma, form.] 

aero- (a'e-ro). Combining form of Gr. 
aero-, from aer, aeros, air, the atmos- 
phere, used in compound words to de- 
note of or pertaining to the air. 

aerobe (a'er-6b), pi. aerobia, aerobes. An 
organism requiring air or oxygen in order 
to live or develop. Commonly used in 
connection with bacteria or other low 
forms of vegetable life. facultative 
aerobia. Plants which grow better when 
oxygen is present, but may develop (less 
favorably) when oxygen is excluded. 
[Gr., aer, air, + bios, life.] 

aerobic, aerobiotic (a-er-o'bik, a-er-o-bi- 
ot'ik). Growing only in free air and 
oxygen. [Gr., aer, air, + bios, life.] 

aero'bion, pi., aerobia. A plant needing 
free oxygen in order to grow. [Gr., aer, 
air, + bios, life.] 

aerobioscope (a-er-o-bi'o-skop). An in- 
strument for determining the bacterial 
content of the air. [Gr., aer, air, + bios, 
life, + skopcin, to observe.]. 

aerocele (a'er-o-sel). An air tumor. [Gr., 
aer, air, + kele, tumor.] 

aerocolpos (a"e-ro-kol'pos). Distension 
of the vagina with air. [Gr., aer, air, -f- 
kolpos, vagina.] 

aerocystoscopy (a"e-ro-sis-tos'ko-pe). In- 
spection of the bladder through an air- 
filled cystoscope. [Gr., aer, air, + kys- 
tis, bladder, + skopein, to inspect.] 

aerodynam'ics. That branch of physics 



AEROGENESIS 



24 



AGAR 



which treats of the laws regulating the 
motion of elastic fluids, of atmospheric 
pressure, and of the mechanical effects of 
air in motion. [Gr., aer, air, + dynamis, 
power.] 

aerogenesis (a-er-o-jen'e-sis). Gas pro- 
duction. [Gr., aer, air, + genesis, forma- 
tion.] 

aeromicrobe (a"er-o-mi'krob). Any mi- 
croscopic organism which requires free 
oxygen for the maintenance of its vital- 
ity. [Gr., aer, air, + mikros, small, + 
bios, life.] 

aerophagy (a-er-of'a-gi). Swallowing of 
air. [Gr., aer, air, + phagein, to eat.] 

aerosis (a-er-o'sis). The formation of gas 
in the organs or tissues of the body. [Gr., 
aeresthai, to become air.] 

aerostat'ics. The science of the conditions 
of equilibrium of gases. [Gr., aer, air, 
+ statikos, causing to stand.] 

aerother'apy. See pneumotherapy. [Gr., 
aer, air, + therapeia, treatment.] 

affect. Partly synonymous with emotion; 
feeling reaction. 

affec'tion. A morbid condition. [Lat., of- 
ficer e, to exert an influence upon.] 

affec'tive. Pertaining to the emotions, to 
instinctive feeling reactions, to uncon- 
scious feeling attitudes. 

afferent. Serving to convey a fluid, like 
blood or lymph, to an organ or part 
(e. g., a. vessels), a. nerves. Those 
conveying nerve impulses from the pe- 
riphery to the nerve centers. [Lat., af- 
ferens, from adferre, to bear to.] 

affin'ity. i. Relationship or kinship. 2. 
In chemistry, the attraction of elements or 
groups of elements for each other or the 
tendency of dissimilar substances to unite 
with each other. 3. In teratology, the 
tendency of double monsters to unite with 
each other, a. of composition. The 
tendency displayed by two or more sub- 
stances to unite directly to form a com- 
pound without the destruction of any 
previously existing compound, elective 
a. That force by which a substance elects 
to unite with one substance rather than 
another. [Lat., affinitasj 

affluent (af'flu-ent). 1. Flowing toward; 
proceeding in a determinate direction. 2. 
In pathology, accumulating in excess in 
one part or organ; producing an afflux. 
3. Confluent. [Lat., affluens, flowing to.] 

afflux, affluxion (af'flucks, af-fluck'shon). 
A flowing to or into; in pathology, the 
accumulation of an unnaturally large 
quantity of fluid in any part of the body. 
[Lat., affluere, to flow toward.] 

affu'sion. A pouring upon; especially the 
discharge of liquid from a reservoir upon 
any part of the body. It differs from 
douching in that the water is poured from 
a height, cold a. A method of cooling 
the body in fevers by pouring cold water 
over the patient. [Lat., affnsio, noun of 
action from aff under e, to pour upon.] 

African lethargy. The African sleeping 
sickness. 

afridol. Sodium hydroxymercuric toluylate, 
CeH3(CH 3 ) (COONa)HgOH, 2 : 3 : 1. 
An odorless, tasteless white powder Solu- 



ble with difficulty in neutral or acid medi- 
ums but soluble in an ammoniacal solution 
containing ammonium chlorid. It is said 
to be of value as a disinfectant and has 
been recommended in the treatment of 
parasitic diseases of the skin and scalp. 
It is on the market only as afridol soap 
which contains 4 per cent, of a. 

after-action. A term used particularly 
in connection with nerve centers to desig- 
nate the fact that they continue to react 
for some time after the stimulus ceases. 
In the sensory centers this action gives 
rise to after-sensations. 

af terbrain. See metencephalon. 

after-damp. The irrespirable mixture of 
carbon dioxid, carbon monoxid and other 
gases formed as the result of the explo- 
sion of fire-damp in coal-mines. 

after-image. An impression of an object 
upon the retina which remains for a cer- 
tain time after the light is withdrawn. 
colored a.-i's. Retinal impressions of 
objects looked at, which remain after the 
object has passed away from the field of 
vision. They may be either of the same 
color as the object or of a complementary 
color, negative a.-i's. A.-i's in which 
what is bright in the image corresponds 
to what is dark in the object, and vice 
versa; or in case of colored objects are 
complementary, positive a.-i's. Those 
in which the after-image retains its nor- 
mal colors. 

after-pains. Painful contractions of the 
uterus after delivery. 

after-sensation. The persistence of a 
sensory perception after the sensory stim- 
ulus which gives rise to it has ceased to 
act. 

after-treatment. A term generally ap- 
plied to the management of a case after 
a surgical operation. 

Ag. Chemical symbol for the element sil- 
ver (argentum). 

agalactia (ah-gal-ak'she-ah). A failure of 
the mammary secretion to appear after 
confinement or its untimely disappearance. 
[Gr., a, priv., + gala, milk.] 

agalactorrhea (ah-gal-ak-to-rhe'ah). That 
form of agalactia in which there is a 
cessation of the flow of milk, as distin- 
guished from an original absence of the 
secretion. [Gr., a, priv., + gala, milk, 
-f- rein, to flow.] 

agamogenesis (a-gam-o-jen'e-sis). The 
production of offspring otherwise than by 
the union of parents of distinct sexes; 
asexual reproduction. [Gr., agamos, un- 
married, + genesis, generation, birth.] 

ag'ar, agar-agar. A substance resem- 
bling isinglass, consisting of a dried sea- 
weed, brought into commerce from the 
East Indies under the form of transpar- 
ent colorless strips, almost wholly soluble 
in water. It absorbs water in the stomach 
and intestines and forms a jelly, which, 
being indigestible, increases the bulk of 
the feces. It is employed as a medium 
for the cultivation of the bacteria, and 
for making suppositories; more recently 
used in the treatment of constipation. 
[E. Ind.] 



AGARIC 



25 



AGGRESSIN 



agaric (ag-ar'ik). A broad group of 
fungi. Especially belonging to genus 
Agaricus. fly a. Amanita (Agaricus) 
muscaria, Amanita (Agaricus) phalloides, 
two poisonous species; the latter often 
confused with Psalliota (Agaricus) cam- 
pestris, the field mushroom. [Gr., agar- 
ikon, a tree fungus.] 

agaricin (ag-ar'is-in). i. A poisonous 
principle obtained from white agaric. It 
is official in Ger. Ph. as agaricimun, and 
is called agaric, or agaricic, acid. It 
should be prescribed under the name of 
agaric acid in order to insure uniformity. 
2. An impure alcoholic extract of white 
agaric, improperly called agaricin, and 
commonly sold when agaricin is called 
for. 

Agaricus (ag-ar'ik-us). i. A large group 
of hymenomycetous fungi, divided into 
many sub-genera, now given generic rank. 
The group contains a large number of 
edible and a small number of poisonous 
species. Some of the more noteworthy 
are : A. (Psalliota) campestris. The 
usually eaten field mushroom. A. chi- 
rurgorum. See amadou. A. mus- 
carius. Syn. : Amanita muscaria. Fly 
agaric; bug agaric. A very poisonous 
species belonging to the Amanita, and 
containing the alkaloid muscarin. It must 
be carefully distinguished from the edible 
A. caesareus. A. phalloides. Syn. : 
Amanita phalloides. A very poison- 
ous species also containing amanita toxin 
and a glucosid. A. venenosus. Prob- 
ably Amanita verna, also a poisonous spe- 
cies, smaller than Amanita phalloides, and 
frequent at the edge of woods and fields. 
[For deriv. see agaric] 

ag'athin. A proprietary name for salicyl- 
methylphenylhydrazone. A greenish white 
crystalline substance used in neuralgia 
and rheumatism in the same man- 
ner as salicylic acid. [Gr., agathos, 
good.] 

agenesia, agenesis (ah-jen-e'se-ah, ah- 
jen'esis). i. Defective development or ab- 
sence of a portion of the body. 2. Im- 
potence or barrenness. [Gr., a, priv., + 
genesis, creation.] 

agenosomus (ah-jen-os-o'mus). A mon- 
ster characterized by median or lateral 
eventration, especially at the lower part 
of the abdomen, with defeGtive develop- 
ment of the genitals. [Gr., a, priv., + 
gennan, to produce, + soma, body.] 

ageusia (ah-gu'se-ah). Loss of the sense 
of taste. [Gr., a, priv., + geusis, the 
sense of taste.] 

ag'ger. A prominence, as a. nasi, a ridge 
on the outer wall of the middle meatus of 
the nose. a. perpendicularis, a. pon- 
ticulus. See eminentia scaphae, under 
eminentia. a. val varum venarum. A 
little projection of the valves of a vein 
with the wall of the vessel. [Lat., agger, 
a heap.] 

agglomerated (ag-lom'er-a-ted). A term 
used in descriptive bacteriology meaning 
clustered together in a group, but not 
cohering. [Lat., agglomeratus.il 

agglu'tinant. 1. Promoting the repair of 



wounds by adhesion (said of sticking plas- 
ter and the like). 2. As formerly used, 
a medicine which favored the union of 
wounds by promoting absorption. 3. As 
a noun, agar, gelatin, and similar sub- 
stances. [Lat., agglutinans, from agglu- 
tinare, to glue to.] 

agglutina'tion. 1. The process of union 
in the healing of a wound. 2. In immu- 
nity the term is used to designate the 
loss of motility and the clumping together 
of motile bacteria in fluids or the group- 
ing of cells, such as red blood corpuscles 
or trypanosoma by means of the serum 
of normal or of immunized animals. See 
Widal's a. test. a. maxillae inferi- 
us. Trismus, a. squamaformis. See 
false suture, under suture. chief a. 
See haupt-agglutinin. immediate a. The 
healing of a wound by simple adhesion. 
major a. See haupt-agglutinin. medi- 
ate a. Healing by the interposition of 
new material, minor a. See metag- 
glutinin. partial a. See metagglutinin. 
[Lat., agglutinatio, n. of action from 
agglutinare, to glue to.] 

agglutinin. A bacteriotropic principle 
contained in the normal serum, which is 
greatly increased by any of the intestinal 
infectious bacterial diseases and can also 
be produced artificially by the injection 
of non-fatal doses of such bacteria 
as Bacillus typhosus and Spirillum 
cholerae into animals. The serum of 
such animals will agglutinate the or- 
ganism used for injection in very high 
dilution, the agglutinin combining with 
the receptors of the bacterial cell. It is 
destroyed by 75 ° C., acids and alkalis, 
and consists of two groups, a combining 
and an agglutinating group. chief a. 
See haupt-a. group a. An a. consisting 
of certain substances which act specifically 
on one species, but containing others 
which, in addition, will act on another 
species. This explains immune typhoid 
serum acting in a lower dilution on the 
paratyphoid bacillus, haupt-agglutin- 
in. See under special heading, idio-a. 
An a. consisting of substances acting spe- 
cifically on a single species of cells. 
major a. See haupt-a. minor a. See 
metagglutinin. partial a. See metag- 
glutinin. 

agglutin'ogen. The antigen or substance 
in the foreign cell, which produces the 
agglutinin when injected into an animal. 

agglu'tinoid. An agglutinin changed by 
heating to 65 ° C., or by the action of 
acids, so that its active group, or agglu- 
tinating receptors, can no longer act. Its 
combining or haptophorous group can 
still unite with the combining receptors 
of the bacterium. 

agglutogen'ic. Causing the formation of 
agglutinins. 

agglutom'eter. An instrument containing 
a suspension of dead typhoid bacilli and 
used for obtaining the macroscopic agglu- 
tination test from diluted typhoid blood. 

aggressin (ag-res'in). A supposititious 
substance, produced by living organisms 
injected into animals, and liberated as an 



AGLOBULIA 



26 



AIR 



endotoxin by bacteriolysis. It is sup- 
posed to inhibit the action of the leu- 
kocytes preventing phagocytosis, and the 
bacteria thus become more aggressive. 
Virulent organisms thus produce their 
own antibodies as a defense to them- 
selves. [Lat., aggressor, an assailant.] 

aglobulia, aglobulisni (ah-glo-bu'le-ah, 
ah-glo'bu-lism). A deficiency in the num- 
ber of the red corpuscles of the blood. 
Oligocythemia. [Gr., a, priv., + Lat., 
globulus, a globule.] 

aglossia (ah-glos'se-a). i. Congenital ab- 
sence of the tongue. 2. Loss of the 
faculty of speech. [Gr., a, priv., -f 
glossa, tongue.] 

aglossostonia (ah-glos-sos'to-mah). A 
monster showing absence of the tongue 
and closure of the mouth. [Gr., a. priv., 
+ glossa, tongue. -+- stoma, mouth.] 

ag'mina. Collected multitudes, a. digi- 
torum maims. The phalanges of the 
fingers. [Lat.. pi. of agmen. a crowd.] 

ag'niinate. Arranged in clusters. [Lat., 
agmen, a group.] 

agnathia (ag-na'the-ah). Congenital ab- 
sence of one or both jaws. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ gnathos. jaw.] 

agne'a, agnoi'a. Loss of the perceptive 
power either tactile, auditory, optic, gus- 
tatory, etc. [Gr., agnoia, from agnoein, 
not to perceive.] 

ag'nin. A proprietary name for a fat pre- 
pared from sheep's wool. [Lat., agnus, 
a lamb.] 

-ag'ogue. A suffix denoting agents caus- 
ing evacuation or flow, as hydragogue, 
emmenagogue. [Gr., agoge, a carrving 
off.] 

agomphosis (ah-gom-fo'sis). Loosening 
of the teeth from disease. [Gr.. a. priv., 
+ gomplwcin. to fasten with nails.] 

ag'ony. 1. Anguish of mind: sore trouble 
or distress. 2. The death struggle. [Lat., 
agonia, from Gr., agonia, contest, strug- 

agopyrin (ag-op-ir'in). A proprietary 
preparation, containing ammonium chlo- 
rid. cinchonin sulphate and salicin. 

agora pho'bia. Morbid fear of open 
spaces. [Gr., agora, a market place, + 
plwbos, fear.] 

-ag'ra. A suffix signifying severe pain as 
in podagra. [Gr.. agra, a seizure.] 

agram'matism. An aphasic disturbance 
characterized by ''inability to form words 
grammatically and to arrange them in sen- 
tences syntactically." See paraphasia. 
[Gr.. agrammatos, unable to read or 
write.] 

agraphia (ah-graf'e-ah). Inability to 
write, due to disease of the central nerv- 
ous system. A mental defect in which 
the patient finds it difficult or impossible 
to recall or arrange written characters or 
form words or sentences. [Gr.. a. priv., 
+ graphe. the art of writing.] 
\ :i imonia (ag-ri-mo'ni-ah). Liverwort: a 
genus of the suborder Roscac. tribe Rosi- 
dcac. A. eupatoria. Hemp-agrimony. 
A species growing wild in the United 
States and Canada. It contains a bitter 
principle and tannic acid, and is some- 



times used as a tonic and astringent. [Gr., 
agros, field. + memos, alone.] 

agrip'pa. A person born feet foremost. 
[Probably from the Roman family name, 
one of the Agrippas having been born 
feet foremost.] 

agronia'nia. A passion for solitude or a 
country life. [Gr., agros, field, -f- mania, 
madness.] 

agryp'nia. Persistent insomnia. [Gr., 
agrypnos, sleepless.] 

ague (a'gu). A popular name for malaria. 
See malaria, latent a. 1. Intermittent 
fever in which the paroxysms are not 
attended with a chill. 2. A form without 
paroxysms, in which there is a feeling of 
great depression and chilliness, pains, 
and a coated tongue. [Fr., aigu. acute.] 

ag'uriii. Theobromin and sodium acetate: 
a proprietary diuretic. 

aho'ra. Retarded development. [Gr., 
aoros, untimely, immature.] 

Ailanthus. Ailantus (a-lan'thus, a-lan'- 
tus). Syn. : Chinese sumach; tree of 
heaven. A genus of the Sinvarubaceae. 
A. excelsa. An East Indian species; the 
bark is used in India as a tonic and 
febrifuge. A. glandulosa. A large tree 
indigenous in Eastern Asia, cultivated in 
the United States as a shade tree. It is 
sometimes used medicinally. [Chinese, 
ailanto.] 

ailuropho'bia. Cat phobia or compulsion. 
[Gr., ailourus, cat, plwbos, fear.] 

ainhuni (an'hum). A disease of African 
countries characterized by the formation 
of a constricting ring around one or 
more digits, usually the little toe, and the 
gradual spontaneous amputation of the 
affected part. [Said to be an African 
word meaning "to saw."] 

air. A name originally applied to any gas. 
It is now restricted to the gas forming the 
earth's atmosphere, which is a mixture of 
78 per cent, nitrogen, 21 per cent, oxy- 
gen, 0.03 per cent, carbon dioxid. and 
0.94 per cent, argon by volume. It con- 
tains beside very small amounts of helium, 
krypton, neon, and xenon. It may also 
contain water vapor, ammonia, nitric acid, 
nitrous acid and ozone, beside other occa- 
sional vapors, alveolar a. The air con- 
tained in the alveoli of the lungs, com- 
plemental a. The volume of a. in ad- 
dition to the tidal a. which may be drawn 
into the lungs by a forced inspiration. 
dephlogisticated a. Oxygen, expired 
a. The a. forced from the lungs in res- 
piration, inspired a. The a. taken into 
the lungs in inspiration, fixed a. Car- 
bon dioxid. liquid a. A. condensed by 
pressure to the form of a liquid. It has 
been used as a refrigerant and caustic. 
minimal a. The small amount of a. 
left in the lungs after their collapse from 
the opening of the chest wall. It is the a. 
entrapped in the alveoli by occlusion of 
the small bronchioles opening into the al- 
veoli, reserve a. Syn.: respirator 
serve. The volume of a. that may be 
voluntarily forced from the lungs after 
an ordinary respiration. residual a. 
Syn. : respiratory residue. The volume of 



AIR-CHAMBER 



27 



ALBUMEN 



a. that remains in the lungs after the 
most forcible respiration, stationary a. 
The amount of a. which remains con- 
stantly in the lungs in ordinary respira- 
tion, supplemental a., supplemen- 
tary a. See reserve a. tidal a. Syn. : 
breath, breathing a., breathing volume. 
The volume of a. taken in at one inspira- 
tion in ordinary tranquil breathing. For 
other combinations of the word air, as 
air-chamber, air passages, see separate 
heads. [Gr., aer. Lat., aer, air.] 

air-chamber. In prosthetic dentistry im- 
properly used for vacuum-chamber. 

airol (a'e-rol). Bismuth oxyiodogallate. 
A dark grayish green, odorless and taste- 
less powder. An external antiseptic, used 
in a 10 per cent, emulsion in gonorrhea. 

air passages. The passages through which 
air reaches the vesicular structure of the 
lungs, including the nasal passages, mouth, 
larynx, trachea, and bronchial tubes. 

a'ja-a'ja. See agar-agar. 

ajowaii (aj'ow-an). See Carum ajowan, 
under Coram. A stearopten obtained 
from the essential oil of a.; the same as 
thymol. 

ak. For words in ak see ac. 

akathi'sia. A phobic or compulsive idea 
preventing one from sitting down and 
frequently related to an unconscious in- 
fantile fecal phantasy. [Gr., a, priv., + 
kathesthai, to sit.] 

Al. Chemical symbol for the element alu- 
minium. 

ala (a'lah). PL alae. i. A wing-like 
structure. 2. Any winglike process of a 
bone, a muscle, or any other part of the 
body. 3. The pavilion of the ear. alae 
atlantis. The transverse process of the 
atlas. a. auris, a. auriculae. The 
pinna of the ear. a. cinerea. A small 
triangular tract of gray matter in the 
lower part of the fourth ventricle, a. 
descendens. The pterygoid process of 
the sphenoid bone, alae diaphragma- 
tos. The lateral segments of the dia- 
phragm, a. fornicis. The posterior pil- 
lar of the cerebral fornix. a. lobus 
centralis. A lateral part of the lobus 
centralis cerebelli. alae magnae. The 
great, or temporal wings of the sphenoid 
bone, alae narium, alae nasi. The 
lower lateral cartilages of the nose, alae 
of the sacrum. The wings of the sa- 
crum, alae parvae. The lesser, or or- 
bital wings of the sphenoid bone, alae 
ptergoideae. The pterygoid processes of 
the sphenoid bone, alae vespertilionis. 
Lit., "bat's wings." The broad ligaments 
of the uterus, so-called from their resem- 
blance to the outspread wings of a bat. 
[Lat., ala, a wing.] 

alalia (ah-la'le-ah). Inability to utter 
words, especially when due to injury or 
disease of the vocal apparatus itself or 
the peripheral nervous mechanisms. [Gr., 
a, priv., -f- lalein, to talk.] 

al'anin. Syn.: lactamic acid, a. amido- 
propionic acid. A body, CH3.CHNH2.- 
COOH, formed by the hydrolysis of pro- 
teins. 

alan'tin. Inulin. 



alan'tol. An oily liquid, boiling at 200 
C., and having probably the composition 
CioHioO, obtained from elecampane root 
and forming what was formerly known as 
helenin. 

alapu'rin. A purified fat made from 
wool. 

a'lar. 1. Pertaining to a wing. 2. Per- 
taining to the shoulder or the axilla. 
[Lat., alaris.] 

alba (al'bah). The white substance of the 
central nervous system. [Lat., fem. of 
albus, white (substantia understood).] 

albargin (al-bar'jin). Gelatin silver. A 
compound of silver nitrate with gelatin, 
containing from 13 to 15 per cent, of 
silver. It is used as a substitute for 
silver nitrate in the treatment of gonor- 
rhea. 

albe'do. Whiteness, a. unguium. The 
white part at the base of the nail; the 
lunule. [Lat., albere, to be white.] 

albidurea (al-bid-u're-ah). Excretion of a 
white or pale urine. [Lat., albidus, whit- 
ish, -f Gr., our on, urine.] 

al'binism. A congenital absence of pig- 
ment in the skin. It may be complete 
or confined to limited areas. 

albi'no. A person in whom the normal 
pigmentation of the epidermis, the hair, 
the iris, and the choro'id is congenitally 
deficient, the skin being uncommonly 
white, the hair yellowish, resembling flax 
or silk in color; and the eyes pinkish and 
more or less affected with photophobia, 
blepharospasm, and occasionally, nystag- 
mus. [Span, or Port., albino, orig. 
whitish, from albo, white. Lat., albus.'] 

alboferrin (al-bo-fer'in). A proprietary 
preparation of iron. 

al'bolene, al'bolin. A proprietary liquid 
petrolatum. It is nearly colorless. 

albuginea (al-bu-jin'e-ah). A layer of 
firm, white, fibrous tissue forming the 
investment of an organ or part. a. epi- 
didymides. The fibrous coat of the 
epididymis, resembling the a. testis, but 
much less firm and strong, a. lienis. 
Syn. : tunica propria of the spleen. The 
white, highly elastic fibrous coat, lying 
directly beneath the serous investment of 
the spleen, a. ovarii. The layer of firm 
fibrous tissue lying beneath the epithelial 
covering of the ovary. a. penis. A 
strong, very elastic white fibrous coat, 
forming an investment common to both 
corpora cavernosa of the penis, a. renis. 
The fibrous capsule of the kidney. a. 
testiculi, a. testis. The thick, unyield- 
ing layer of white fibrous tissue lying be- 
neath the tunica vaginalis. [Lat., albas, 
white.] 

albugin'eous, albu'ginous. Of or per- 
taining to the albuginea. 

albugo (al-bu'go). A white spot or film 
upon the cornea. [Lat., albus, white.] 

albu'kalin. A body, CsHic^Oe + H 2 0, 
found in the blood of leukemic pa- 
tients. 

albu'men. 1. An old name for albumin. 
2. Term still applied at times to the white 
of an egg. test solution of a. A fil- 
tered solution of the white of one egg in 



ALBUMIN 



28 ALBUMOSURIA 



ioo c.c. of distilled water [U. S. Ph.]. 
[Lat., albumen, albuminis, white of egg.] 

albu'niin. A group of protein substances, 
one of which is the chief and character- 
istic constituent of white of egg: sub- 
stances also found in the blood, in chyle, 
lymph, and all serous fluids, as well as 
in the juice of flesh, in the brain, the pan- 
creas, and the liquor amnii, and generally 
in all transudations from the blood ves- 
sels. They are coagulable by heat and by 
treatment with strong acids. In certain 
diseased conditions they are found in the 
urine. See albuminuria. They are pres- 
ent, in small quantities, in vegetable 
juices. In their chemical behavior the 
albumins are weak acids, forming salts 
(albuminates) with bases; they also com- 
bine with acids to forms the compounds 
known as acid a's. For the properties 
and chemical composition of the different 
varieties of a. see egg a., serum a., and 
vegetable a. acid a. A compound 
formed by the action of an acid upon a. 
a. in urine, how to determine the 
amount present; see in appendix, page 
893. a. in urine, test for, see in 
appendix, page 893. alkali a. The 
product formed by the action of weak al- 
kalis upon albumin. Bence-Jones a. 
See under Bence-Jones. blood a. See 
serum a. circulating a. 1. Voit's term 
for the albumin present in the liquids of 
the body in non-organized form but utiliz- 
able by the tissues in metabolism. The 
term is contrasted with tissue albumin or 
protein contributing part of the living 
tissue. 2. A. in solution in the lymph 
as distinguished from that stored in 
the tissues. crystalline a. Different 
crystalline forms obtained from seeds and 
nuts. egg a. [albumen ovi, Br. Ph., 
1867]. The variety of a. occurring in 
white of egg. incipient a. A name 
given by Prout to a variety of imperfect 
a. present in chyle and in chylous urine. 
muscle a. A variety of a. present in 
small quantities in the aqueous extract 
of muscular tissue, myosin a. Of F. 
W. F. Ross, the mixed a's of meat, na- 
tive a. An a. occurring in the natural 
state in animal or vegetable tissues or 
juices, serum a. Syn. : blood a. The 
variety of a. present in blood serum and 
supposed to be identical with the form 
usually found in albuminous urine, sol- 
uble a. A. that has not been coagulated 
or so changed by chemical reagents as to 
be insoluble in water. vegetable a. 
The variety of a. found in vegetable tis- 
sues and juices. whey a. An albu- 
minous substance, readily soluble in wa- 
ter, obtained, along with another less sol- 
uble a., from whey. [Lat.. albumen.] 

albu'minate. A compound of albumin 
with a base or an acid. See acid and 
alkali albumin. 

albu'minid. Acid albumin derived from 
serum albumin by the action of dilute 
acids. 

albuminif'erous. Producing or generating 
albumin. [Albumin + Lat., ferre, to bear.] 

albuminimeter (al-bu-min-im'et-er). An 



apparatus for estimating the amount of 
albumin in a liquid [Albumin + Gr., 
metron, a measure.] 

albu'minoid. 1. (Adj.) Resembling albu- 
min; of or pertaining to a substance re- 
sembling albumin. See a. degeneration. 
2. (N.) One of a class of very complex 
nitrogenous substances called proteins of 
which ordinary albumin is a type. 

albu'minous. Of or pertaining to albu- 
min; containing albumin. 

albuminuria (al-bu-min-u're-ah). 1. The 
presence of albumin in the urine. 2. That 
condition or habit of the body in which 
there is a tendency to the discharge of 
albumin in the urine. It is often used as 
a synonym for Bright's disease. See 
also globulinuria and peptonuria, acute 
a. Acute Bright's disease, a. gravi- 
darum. A. occurring during pregnancy. 
a. renalis. Nephrogenous a. cardiac 
a. A. which has for its cause some dis- 
ease of the heart, chronic a. Chronic 
Bright's disease, cyclic a. Of F. W. 
Pavy, ''a. in the apparently healthy," "in- 
termittent a.," or ''a. in adolescents," 
from his observation of a diurnal peri- 
odicity in the maximum excretion of albu- 
min, dietetic a. Temporary a. due to 
taking large quantities of albuminous 
food, false a. A. in which some albu- 
minous substance, usually nuclear albu- 
min, not serum albumin, appears in the 
urine, febrile a. A. due to a febrile 
condition, functional a. A. due to 
digestive or neurotic disturbances or to 
alterations in the composition of the 
blood. hematogenous a. A. due to 
some morbid condition of the blood and 
not to any structural disease of the kid- 
ney, mixed a. A combination of true 
and false a.; i. e., an a. in which the 
urine contains albumin derived from the 
blood circulating in the kidneys, together 
with blood, pus, and mucus from the uro- 
genital tract, nephrogenous a. A. due 
to kidney disease, as distinguished from 
hematogenous a. pathological a. A. 
dependent upon some diseased condition, 
as distinguished from physiological a. 
physiological a. A temporary a. occur- 
ring in a healthy condition of the body 
and having no pathological significance. 
sero-a. A. in which only serum albu- 
min is found in the urine, toxic a. A. 
dependent upon the introduction of a 
poison into the system, true a. A. in 
which the albumin enters the urine at 
the time of its secretion in the kidneys. 
[Lat., albumen, + Gr., ourein, to urinate.] 

al'bumose. The mixture of soluble sub- 
stances formed in the peptic digestion of 
proteins and precipitated by saturation 
with ammonium sulphate. They are 
probably mixtures of polypeptids. See 
anti-albumose, deutero-albumose, dysalbu- 
mose, hemi-albumose, hetero-albumose, 
protalbumose. 

albumosuria. A morbid condition char- 
acterized by albumose in the urine, my- 
elopathic a. Invasion of the cancellous 
tissue of the bones of the trunk by a 
cellular growth, with disappearance of 



ALCAPTONURIA 



29 



ALCOHOLIZE 



that tissue and the presence of large quan- 
tities of albumose in the urine. 

alcaptonuria (al-kap-to-nu're-ah). An ab- 
normal condition of human metabolism in 
the human body. The urine contains 
homogenentisic acid, which is formed 
from the tyrosin and phenylalanin groups 
of the protein molecules. 

alcariiose (al-kar'nos). A proprietary 
preparation of predigested meat. 

alcarome (al'kar-om). An aromatic liquid, 
proposed as a base for elixirs, made from 
coriander, oil of cassia, magnesium car- 
bonate and cardamom seeds, digested in 
alcohol. 

alchemy (al'kem-e). The crude begin- 
nings of chemistry in the Middle Ages. 
Much occupied with seeking the elixir of 
eternal life and the transmutation of 
metals into gold. [Arab., Al-kimla.~\ 

alcohol (al'ko-hol). i. The pure spirit of 
wine, ethyl alcohol or ethyl hydroxid, 
C2H5OH, obtained by distillation from 
all liquids which have undergone vinous 
fermentation. When it contains about an 
equal weight of water, it is termed proof 
spirit. The first product of distillation is 
technically called low wines and is again 
subjected to distillation. The latter por- 
tions of what comes over are called feints 
and are reserved for a further process in 
the wash-bowl. The second product is 
termed raw spirit and when again dis- 
tilled is called rectified spirit. The 
strongest alcohol that can be produced is 
termed absolute alcohol, or anhydrous 
alcohol, to denote its entire freedom from 
water. 2. The U. S. Ph. name for a 
liquid composed of 91 per cent, by weight 
(94 per cent, by volume) of absolute ethyl 
alcohol and 9 per cent, by weight (6 per 
cent, by volume) of water. Alcohol is 
used by some as a heart stimulant in 
diseases associated with debility or depres- 
sion of the system, as typhoid and typhus 
fever, diphtheria, etc., generally in the 
form of wine or spirits. Locally, alcohol 
is antiseptic and astringent and is used in 
the preservation of anatomical and bio- 
logical preparations. It is also univer- 
sally used in the making of tinctures and 
fluid extracts. 3. A general name for 
organic hydroxid compounds, derived 
from hydrocompounds by replacing hy- 
drogen by the group hydroxyl (OH). 
Alcohols are divided into hydric, dihydric, 
and trihydric, according as one, two, or 
three hydroxyl radicles enter into their 
composition. Alcohols are also divided 
into primary, secondary, and tertiary a's, 
according as the hydroxyl radicle is at- 
tached to a primary, secondary, or ter- 
tiary carbon atom, absolute a. See a. 
absolutum. a. absolutum. A liquid 
containing 99 per cent, of ethyl alcohol 
[U. S. Ph.; Br. Ph.]. See ethyl a, a. 
amylicum (amylic alcohol). 1. A name 
for fusel oil, an oily, nearly colorless 
liquid having a strong, offensive odor and 
an acrid taste. It is an active irritant 
poison. See fusel oil. 2. Any one of the 
alcohols, which contain five carbon atoms, 
QHnOH. The isobutyl a. is the chief 



constituent of fusel oil. a. dilutum. 
A liquid containing 49 per cent, of 
ethyl a. [U. S. Ph.]. aromatic a. 
An a. in which one of the hydrocarbon 
groups is phenyl, CeHs, or one of its 
homologues. butyl a. CH9.OH. One 
of the constituents of fusel oil. cumin 
a. An aromatic alcohol, CioHuO, de- 
rived from cuminic aldehyd. dena- 
tured a. A commercial term for any 
alcoholic liquid which has been rendered 
unfit for drinking, so that it may be sold 
without a license, deodorized a. Ethyl 
a. from which odorous and coloring mat- 
ters have been removed by filtration 
through charcoal. dilute a. See a. 
dilutum. ethyl a. NCH3-CH2-OH. A 
colorless mobile liquid, almost odorless 
and having a burning taste. It is in- 
flammable, burning with a blue flame. 
Specific gravity, 0.789 at 20° C. Boiling 
point, 78.3 C; melting point, 112° C. 
It has a strong affinity for water; when 
mixed with equal parts of it, there is an 
evolution of heat and a contraction of 
volume. It is one of the most valuable 
organic solvents and the mother substance 
of many important pharmaceutical prep- 
arations. For certain industrial purposes 
it is denatured, methyl a. Syn. : wood 
spirits, wood alcohol, CH3OH. A color- 
less liquid of a peculiar pleasant odor. 
It is inflammable and its boiling point is 
67 C. Its poisonous effect is much 
greater than that of ethyl a. It is pre- 
pared from the distillation products of 
wood. myricyl a. Melissyl alcohol, 
C30H61OH. vanillyl a. The compound, 
C6H 3 (OH)(OCH3)CH 2 OH, formed from 
vanillin by reduction. wood a. See 
methyl a. [Arab., al, the, + koh'l, the 
fine powder of antimony used in the East 
to paint the eyebrows, indicating some- 
thing very subtile.] 

alcoholase (al'ko-hol-as). An enzyme 
which decomposes alcohol. See zymase. 

alcoholate (al'ko-hol-at). 1. Any one of 
a class of medicines which differ from 
alcoholic tinctures, first, in that the solv- 
ent contains the volatile principles of 
medicinal substances, and, second, in the 
mode of preparation, which consists in 
impregnating the alcohol with medicinal 
principles, first by maceration and then 
by distillation. 2. A chemical compound 
in which one atom of hydrogen in the 
alcohol is replaced by metal. 

alcohol'ic. 1. Of or pertaining to an alco- 
hol, especially to ethyl alcohol. 2. Pre- 
pared with or contained in alcohol, as an 
a. specimen. 3. A chronic drinker, a. 
fermentation. See under fermenta- 
tion. 

al'coholism. The morbid phenomena due 
to excessive use in alcoholic beverages. 
acute a. 1. Acute intoxication produced 
by alcohol. 2. Acute alcoholic delirium. 
See delirium tremens, chronic a. The 
series of phenomena induced by the per- 
sistent and immoderate use of alcoholic 
beverages. [Lat., alcoholismus.] 

al'coholize. 1. To transform into alcohol; 
of dilute alcohol, to free from water. 2. 



ALCOHOLOMETER 



30 



ALIENISM 



To mix with alcohol. 3. To produce 
alcoholism in the animal organism. 

alcoholometer (al-ko-hol-om'et-er). An 
instrument with a scale (usually a hy- 
drometer) for determining the strength 
of spirits. {.Alcohol + Gr., metron, a 
measure.] 

aldehyd (al'de-hld). 1. Any one of a 
large class of compounds which contain 
the CHO radicle (aldehyd radicle) in 
combination with hydrogen or an allyl 
or aryl radicle. The a's are the first 
oxidation product of the alcohols. 2. See 
acetic a. acetic a. CH3.CHO. A very 
volatile liquid, boiling at 21 ° C. benz-a. 
See oil of bitter almond, under almond. 
form-a. H.CHO. At ordinary tempera- 
tures a gas of very penetrating and irri- 
tating odor. An excellent bactericide. In 
40 per cent, aqueous solution it is known 
as formalin, salicylic a. GsKLOH.CHO. 
A fragrant colorless liquid. It has anti- 
septic and diuretic properties. [Lat., alde- 
hydum, a contraction of alcohol dehydro- 
genatus, alcohol deprived of hydrogen.] 

aldehydase (al'de-hi-das). An enzyme 
having the power to oxidize an aldehyd. 
A specific member of this group is sali- 
cylase, which oxidizes salicylic aldehyd 
to salicylic acid. It is found in the 
liver. 

ale (al). A fermented liquor made from 
the wort of barley malt flavored with 
hops. [Ang.-Sax., ealu.1 

alem'bic. A glass, metal, or earthenware 
utensil used in distillation. [Arab., al } 

. the, + Gr., ambix, beaker.] 

alembroth (al-em'broth). A crystalline 
salt,. Hg(NH4) 2 Ck2H 2 C, made by dis- 
solving mercuric chlorid and ammonium 
chlorid in boiling water. It was used 
for a time by Lister as an antiseptic. 
[Lat, sal alembroth.] 

Aleppo boil, A. button. See Oriental 
sore, under sore. 

aleresta-. Used as a prefix to names of 
alkaloids prepared by precipitating them 
in combination with hydrous aluminum 
silicate. 

Alet'oris farino'sa. Star-grass, colic-root, 
unicorn-root, devil's-bit, blazing-star; a 
species growing through the United 
States. The rhizome contains a bitter 
principle which is tonic in small doses 
and emetic and cathartic in large doses. 

Aleurites (al-u-ri'tes). A genus of the 
Enphorbiaceae, of the tribe Jatropheae. 
A. triloba. The akhrout, candlenut- 
tree, or candleberry-tree, found on the 
islands of the Indian and South Pacific 
oceans. It furnishes a cathartic oil. 
[Gr., aleurites, made of flour, from the 
white dusty substance on the plant.] 

aleurom'eter. An apparatus for testing 
the suitability of flour for breadmaking. 
[Gr., aleuron, flour, + metron, measure.] 

aleuronat (al-u'ro-nat). A vegetable al- 
bumin used as a substitute for bread for 
diabetes and also as an injection in the 
serous cavities of animals to produce an 
exudate of leukocytes for experimental 
purposes. [Gr., aleuron, flour.] 

aleurones. Crystalloid proteids stored in 



plants, products of simpler syntheses in 
plant metabolism. [Gr., aleuron, flour.] 

Alexander-Adams' operation. Shorten- 
ing the round ligaments of the uterus, 
through the inguinal canals and suturing 
them to the pillars of the external ring 
and the conjoined tendon. Sometimes 
called Alquies o. {.William Alexander, 
Liverpool surgeon, and James A. Adams, 
Glasgow surgeon. First described in 
1844.] 

Alexander's operation. See Alexander- 
Adams' o. 

alexia. A loss of the knowledge of the 
significance of word symbols without loss 
of visual perception. [Gr., a, priv., + 
lexis, word.] 

alexin (al-eks'in). The term given by Buch- 
ner in 1889 to the substance in normal 
blood which he regarded as a single and 
universal protective agent against bac- 
teria and other foreign cells. It was de- 
stroyed by heating to 5 6° C. and rep- 
resents to-day the complement of Ehrlich, 
which, however, consists of a plurality of 
substances. [Gr., alexein, to defend.] 

alexipyretic (al-eks-e-pi-ret'ik). Preven- 
tive or curative of fever; as a febrifuge. 
[Gr., alexein, to ward off, + pyretikos, 
feverish.] 

Algae (al'je). The chlorophyll-containing 
thallophytes, as opposed to the chloro- 
phyll-tree fungi. Certain species of A. 
impart unpleasant tastes or odors to drink- 
ing water and they are very prevalent in 
fresh water as microorganisms. [PI. of 
Lat. alga, seaweed.] 

algedonic. Related to the pleasure-pain 
concepts and their bearing on conduct. 

algesia (al-je'se-ah). Sensibility to pain. 
Opposed to analgesia. [Gr., algesis, a 
sense of pain.] 

algid (al'jid). Characterized by extreme 
chilliness of the surface and extremities 
of the body; chilled with cold. a. chol- 
era. Asiatic cholera, so-called because 
of its characteristic lowering of body 
temperature.] [Lat., algidus.} 

algin (al'jin). Syn. : alginic acid. The 
residual by-product in the wet process of 
obtaining iodin from certain marine al- 
gae. It has considerable alimentary value. 
[Lat., alga, a seaweed.] 

al'gin. Syn. : bitter of aloes. A glucosid 
contained in and constituting the active 
principle of aloes. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 

algolag'nia. The unconscious association 
of pain with sexuality as seen in the more 
frank expressions of sadism or masochism 
and widespread in minor manifestations 
as in teasing, jealousy and related stim- 
uli. [Gr., algos, pain, + lagneia, lust.] 

algopho'bia. Morbid dread of pain. [Gr., 
algos, pain, -f phobos, fear.] 

alienation (al-yen-a'shun). Mental dis- 
order, mental a. A loose term includ- 
ing every form of deviation from the 
physiological mental activities in conduct. 
In law, an insanity, varying according to 
situation involved, state in which statute 
is made, etc. [Lat., alienare, to make 
strange.] 

aLienism. The branch of medicine that 



ALIENIST 



31 



ALLANTOIS 



deals with mental disorders. See also 
psychiatry. [Lat., alienus, of another.] 

alienist. One who investigates mental 
disturbances. Psychiatrist. 

al'iment. Any substance capable of nour- 
ishing or repairing the waste of the body. 
Food. [Lat., alimentum, nourishment.] 

alimen'tary. i. Nourishing, nutritious. 2. 
Pertaining to alimentation, as alimentary 
tract or canal, a. canal. See under 
canal, a. principles. Name given to 
the food stuffs found in different foods. 
They consist of: water, inorganic salts, 
proteins, fats, and carbohydrates. 

alimenta'tion. 1. A process or system of 
giving food. 2. The processes of digest- 
ing and absorbing food, artificial a. 
The nourishing of persons who are un- 
able or unwilling to take food in the or- 
dinary way. forced a. 1. The feeding 
of a person against his will. 2. The giv- 
ing of more food to a person than he 
craves, as in Weir Mitchell's treatment. 
rectal a. Feeding by means of nutrient 
enemata. [Lat., alimentum, nourishment.] 

aliphatic (al-if-at'ik). Derived from or 
pertaining to the a. -series, a series of 
chemical compounds which may be de- 
rived from the open chain hydrocarbons 
in contradistinction to the carbocylic and 
heterocylic series of organic chemical 
compounds. [Gr., aleiphar, oil.] 

alis'min. An acrid, bitter extract, prob- 
ably a mixture of several substances, ob- 
tained from Alisma plantago. 

alizarin (al-iz'ar-in). Dihydroxyanthargui- 
non. A red dye-stuff extracted from 
madder (rubia tinctorum). Now pre- 
pared from the products of coal-tar. 
Used extensively in dyeing cotton. 
[Probably from Arab, al, the, + acara, 
to press.] 

alkalescent (al-ka-les'ent). Weakly alka- 
line; becoming alkaline. [Lat., alcales- 
cens.~\ 

alkali (al'ka-li). A chemical compound of 
a strong base with either a weak acid 
(ASCO2) or with the hydroxyl radicle. In 
an aqueous solution it is dissociated into 
the positive ions of the metal and hy- 
droxyl ions. The strength of the alkali 
depends upon the number of hydroxyl 
ions present in its solution. A's have the 
power of neutralizing acids with which 
they form salts. They have also the 
property of turning many vegetable mat- 
ters blue, a color test which is used to 
detect their presence. List of poisons 
and their antidotes, see in appendix, page 
938. a. albuminate. The product 
formed by the action of an alkali upon a 
proteid at ordinary temperature, a. met- 
als. Lithium, potassium, sodium, rubidi- 
um and cesium, caustic a. Any hy- 
droxyd of the a. metals. [Arab., al, the, 
-f kali, the plant from which soda was 
first obtained.] 

alkalimetry (al-ka-lim'et-re). The deter- 
mination of the amount of an alkali by 
titration, based upon changes in color 
caused by the action of acids and alkalis 
upon various dyes. [Alkali, + Gr., met- 
ron, a measure.] 



alkaline (al'ka-lin). Of alkalis; of the 
nature of an alkali, a. earths. The ox- 
ids of the metals, calcium, strontium and 
barium. 

alkalinu'ria. Alkalinity of the urine. 
{.Alkali, + Gr., ouron, urine.] 

al'kaloid. 1. Resembling an alkali. 2. 
Any alkaline principle found in plants. 
A general name applied to the large group 
of organic bases found in plants which 
have marked physiological action. Mor- 
phin, quinin, caffein, nicotin, atropin, co- 
niin, and strychnin are alkaloids. The ma- 
jority of a's are formed by plants; some 
are prepared synthetically. They are 
mostly solid, crystallizable substances, ex- 
cept nicotin, the active principle of to- 
bacco, and coniin, the active principle of 
conium. These are liquid and volatile. 
cadaveric a. An a. generated in dead 
bodies by the processes of putrefaction. 
glucosid a. A substance which shows 
the properties and reactions of an a., 
but, like a glucosid, may be decomposed 
by dilute acids into glucose and another 
compound. [Alkali, + Gr., eidos, 
form.] 

alkamet'ric. Pertaining to the appor- 
tionment of doses of alkaloids. 

al'kanet. 1. A commercial name for sev- 
eral different plants belonging to the ge- 
nera Anchusa (Alkanna, Lithospermnn, 
and Lawsonia) . 2. The root of Anchusa 
tinctoria, which is used for its red color- 
ing matter. [Lat, alkanna.'] 

alkan'in. A principle contained in Al- 
kanna (Anchusa) tinctoria: a red dye. 

alkap'ton. An amorphous, brownish or 
yellowish, nitrogenous substance discov- 
ered in the urine under certain patholog- 
ical conditions. It stains the linen, par- 
ticularly when the urine becomes alkaline. 

alkaptonuria. The morbid condition in 
which alkapton is present in the urine. 
Such urine turns dark on standing. 

alkyl (al'kil). The chemical univalent ra- 
dicle, derived from any saturated aliphat- 
ic hydrocarbon by the extraction of one 
hydrogen atom. 

allachesthesia, allochesthesia (al-ak-es- 
the'ze-ah, al-ok-es-the'ze-ah). The plac- 
ing of a tactile sensation elsewhere than 
at the point of touch. [Gr., allache, else- 
where, + aisthesis, feeling.] 

allantiasis (al-an-ti'as-is). Sausage poi- 
soning, produced by a soluble exotoxin 
from the Bacillus botolinus. [Gr., alias 
(allant-), a sausage.] 

allan'toate. A salt of allantoic acid. 

allanto'ic. Of, pertaining to, or derived 
from the allantois. a. fluid. The fluid 
contained in the sac of the allantois. a. 
vessels. The umbilical vessels. 

allan'toin. A colorless, crystalline body, 
found in the allantoic fluid of the cow, 
in the urine of new-born children, in the 
urine of adults in very small amount, and 
in larger quantities in the urine of preg- 
nant women. [Lat., allantoina.] 

allantois (al-an'to-is). An organ devel- 
oped from the hind-gut of the embryo in 
early fetal life. Within the body it en- 
ters into the formation of the bladder, 



ALLELOMORPH 



32 ALMOND 



externally it contributes to the formation 
of the umbilical cord and placenta. [Gr., 
alias, sausage, + eidos, resemblance.] 

allelomorph. In the Mendelian theory a 
unit character. [Gr., allelon, of one an- 
other, + morphe, form.] 

al'lergen, al'lergin. The antibody pro- 
ducing allergy, anaphylaxis. 

allergia, allergy (al-er'je-ah, al'er-je). 
The condition of an infected organism 
towards a reinfection by the primary 
infection or its reaction towards the toxin 
of that infective agent. The allergy may 
be in the line of hypersensitiveness, ana- 
phylaxis or of immunity. [Gr., alios, 
other, + ergon, energy.] 

allia'ceous. Pertaining to garlic; having 
an odor resembling that of garlic. 

Allingham's operation for hemor- 
rhoids. Ligation of the rumors after 
partially dividing their bases with scis- 
sors, so as to leave as little to be tied off 
as possible except the vessels supplying 
them. [.William Allingham, English sur- 
geon, 1830-1900.] 

Allium. 1. A genus of the Liliaceae of the 
tribe Asphodeleae. 2. The bulb of gar- 
lic, A. sativum. It was formerly much 
esteemed as a diuretic and an emmena- 
gogue. A. cepa. Syn. : Cepa, Cepa vul- 
garis. The onion : the bulb is stimulant, 
expectorant, and diuretic; externally it 
acts as a mild irritant by virtue of a vola- 
tile oil that it contains. A. porrum. 
The leek. The scaly bulb has been occa- 
sionally employed medicinally. A. vul- 
gare. Common garlic. [Lat., alium, or 
allium, garlic] 

alio-. A prefix from the Gr. alios, other. 

allochiria, allocheiria (al-o-ki're-ah). A 
derangement of the sense of touch in 
which a tactile impression made on one 
side of the body is apt to be referred by 
the patient to the corresponding point on 
the opposite side; observed in hysteria 
and in locomotor ataxia. [Gr., alios, an- 
other, + cheir, the hand.] 

allog'amy. In botany, cross-fertilization. 
[Gr., alios, other, -f- games, marriage.] 

al"lo-i9om'erism. The special isomerism 
of the ethylene derivatives. 

allola'lia. A general term for affections 
of the faculty of speech. [Gr., alios, dif- 
ferent, + lalein, to speak.] 

allomor'phism. A change of shape (said, 
in teratology, of gross developmental ab- 
normities unaccompanied by apparent his- 
tological changes). [Gr., alios, different, 
+ morphe, shape.] 

allopathy (al-lop'ath-e). The art of cur- 
ing disease, founded upon differences by 
which a morbid state is relieved by induc- 
ing a different action in the body. The 
term is incorrectly applied to the regular 
school of medicine by the homeopathists. 
[Gr., alios, other, different, + pathos, 
suffering.] 

allopsychic (al-o-si'kik). Pertaining to 
mind in its relation to the external world. 
[Gr., alios, other, + psyche, mind.] 

allorhythmia (al-o-rith'me-ah). Irregular 
cardiac rhythm. 

allotoxin (al-o-toks'in). Any substance 



produced by the tissues which acts as a 
defense against toxins. [Gr., alios, other, 
+ tpxin.] 

allotrio-. A prefix from the Gr. allotrios, 
strange. 

allot" riodon'tia. 1. The transplantation 
of teeth from one person to another. 2. 
An abnormal situation of teeth, as in a 
dermoid tumor. [Gr., allotrios, foreign, 
+ odous, a tooth.] 

allotriophagy (al-ot-re-of'aj-e). A de- 
praved or abnormal appetite. [Gr., allot- 
riophagos, from allotrios, foreign, + 
phagein, to eat.] 

al'lotrope. One of two or more different 
forms of the same element. [Gr., alios, 
different, + trope, a change.] 

allotrop'ic. Belonging to or constituting 
an allotrope. Of or pertaining to allo- 
tropism. 

allot'ropism, allot'ropy. The existence 
of isomeric forms of the same chemical 
element, having different chemical and 
physical properties (as oxygen and 
ozone). See isomerism. [Gr., allotropia, 
variety.] 

allox'an. A substance obtained by the ac- 
tion of nitric acid or of nascent chlo- 
rin upon uric acid. 

C(OH)<gg = NH^ co , 

It has been found in the intestinal mucus 
in catarrhal enteritis. It gives a red 
color to the skin, and has been used as 
the basis of cosmetic preparations. [Lat., 
alloxanum.] 

allox'puric hases, allox'puric hodies. 
See purin bases. 

alloy'. Any combination of metals fused 
together. [Fr., aloyer, to combine.] 

allyl (al'lil). The chemical radicle, CH2:- 
CH.CH2. Its compounds are found in 
the oil of garlic and oil of mustard, a. 
isosulphocyanate. Allyl mustard oil, 
volatile oil of mustard, CJLrCH.CrL-N :- 
SC. Present in mustard seeds as a glu- 
cosid from which it may be prepared 
by self-digestion and distillation. It is 
an oil of penetrating odor and strong 
taste, a. sulphid. (CsfL^S. A col- 
orless oil of disagreeable odor. Used in 
the treatment of cholera and of phthisis. 
a. _ trihromid. CsfLBrs. A liquid 
which has been used as a sedative and an 
anodyne. [Lat., allium, garlic, + Gr., 
yle, matter.] 

allylamin (al-il-am'in). A base, C3H7N 
=N(C 3 H 5 )H2, formed by the substitu- 
tion of allyl for an atom of hydrogen in 
ammonia. It is a liquid of sharp caustic 
taste derived from the crude oil of mus- 
tard. [Allyl + amin.1 

almatein (al-mat-e'in). A condensation 
product of hematoxylin and formaldehyd, 
C34H28O12, used as a disinfectant and 
dusting powder. 

almond (ah'mund). The seed or nut of 
Amygdalus communis, a. powder. Used 
for washing the hands, artificial oil of 
hitter a. See benzaldehyd. hitter a. 
The seed of Amygdalus communis, vari- 
ety, amara. It has a bitter taste and tritu- 
rated with water forms an emulsion 



ALNUS 



33 



ALSTONIN 



having the odor of hydrocyanic acid. It 
contains a glucosid (amygdalin), and 
about 43 per cent. ' of fixed oil. 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. oil of a. [Br. 
Ph.] expressed [U. S. Ph.] A fixed 
oil expressed from the seed of either bit- 
ter or sweet almonds. It is demulcent. 
oil of bitter a. A volatile oil developed 
in bitter almond seeds, in the presence of 
moisture, by the action of the ferment 
emulsin on the glucosid amygdalin. Hy- 
drocyanic acid is formed at the same time 
and traces of it are usually found in the 
oil. [U. S. Ph.] sweet a. The seed of 
A. communis, variety, dulcis. It con- 
tains about 50 per cent, of fixed oil. [Mid. 
Eng., almande, from Lat., amygdala.'] 

Al'nus. The alder, a genus of the Betula- 
ceae. A. glutinosa. The common alder. 
The bark contains from 15 to 20 per cent, 
of tannin; used for astringent gargles, also 
in diarrhea and hematuria. A. rubra, 
A. serrulata. The common American 
(or smooth) alder. Its medicinal prop- 
erties are the same as those of A. gluti- 
nosa. [Lat., alnus, the alder.] 

Aloe (al'o-e). 1. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Liliaceae. 2. The inspis- 
sated juice of the leaves of Aloe vera, A. 
chinensis, A. Perryi or other species of 
aloe. [U. S. Ph.] A. capensis. Cape 
a.; a species obtained at the cape of Good 
Hope. A. chinensis. A species which 
probably yields curagao and the so-called 
Barbados a. [Gr., aloe.] 

aloes (al'oze). In medicine the term is ap- 
plied to plants of the genus Aloe, also 
to the inspissated juice of several of the 
species, a. caballina. An inferior va- 
riety of a. used only in veterinary prac- 
tice, a. depurator. A. freed from 
gross impurities, a. hepatica. A dark, 
opaque, brownish variety of a. a. nata- 
lensis. A variety of aloes obtained from 
Natal, which is of a greenish color, a. 
puriflcata. Purified a., melted and 
strained through a number 60 sieve. [U. 
S. Ph.] Barbados a. A variety of a. 
once obtained in Barbados but practically 
none of the a. now sold as Barbados a. 
comes from that island. Curagao a. A 
variety of a. probably obtained from A. 
chinensis, coming from Curagao. extrac- 
tum aloes. An aqueous extract of a. 
nearly identical with purified a. [U. S. 
Ph.] extractum aloes barbadensis. 
An aqueous extract of Barbados a. [Br. 
Ph.] pilulae aloes. Pills of a., each of 
them containing 0.13 gm. of purified a. 
and soap. [U. S. Ph.] pilulae aloes 
and asafetidae. A pill mass containing 
about 25 per cent, of socotrine a. and 
asafetida in powder. [Br. Ph.] pilulae 
aloes barbadensis. A pill containing 
about 50 per cent, of powdered a. [Br. 
Ph.] pilulae aloes et ferri. Pills, 
each of which containing 0.07 gm. of 
sacch. purified a. and exsiccated ferrous 
sulphate. [U. S. Ph.] The Br. Ph. 
preparation contains practically the same 
ingredients. pilulae aloes et mas- 
tiches. Pills each containing 0.13 gm. of 
purified a. and 0.04 of mastic. [U. S. 



Ph.] pilulae aloes et myrrhae. Pills 
each containing 0.13 gm. of purified a. 
and 0.06 gm. of myrrh. [U. S. Ph.] The 
pill mass of the Br. Ph. does not differ 
essentially, pilulae aloes socotrinae. 
A pill mass containing about 25 per cent, 
of powdered socotrine a. [Br. Ph.] 
socotrine a. A variety of a. procured 
from the ports on the Red Sea and the 
East African coast, tinctura aloes. A 
preparation containing 10 per cent, of 
purified a. with glycyriza. The tincture 
of the Br. Ph. contains 2.5 per cent, of 
Barbados a. tinctura aloes et myr- 
rhae. A preparation containing 10 per 
cent, each of purified aloes and myrrh. 
[Gr., aloe.] 

alo'etin. A substance soluble in water, ob- 
tained from aloes. 

alogia (ah-lo'je-ah). Aphasia. [Gr., a, 
priv., + logos, word.] 

al'oin. A neutral bitter principle obtained 
from aloes. 

alopecia (al-o-pee'sha). Falling off of the 
hair from any part of the body (but more 
especially from the scalp or face) in suf- 
ficient quantity to produce marked thin- 
ning of the hair or baldness. 2. The 
baldness so produced. It is classified as 
acquired or congenital. Under the for- 
mer are the varieties: a. areata, sharp- 
ly circumscribed patches of baldness. 
idiopathic premature a. senile a. 
symptomatic a. In the form of a. due 
to acute infectious diseases the baldness is 
due to the sudden shedding of hairs of 
normal size. When these are replaced, 
the new hairs may be as vigorous and 
large as at first. In the forms of a. 
which develop gradually, the hairs that 
fall out are replaced by finer hairs and 
the decrease in size continues until the 
hair disappears altogether. [Gr., alope- 
kia, a disease like the mange in foxes.] 

alpha. 1. Used in chemical notation, ei- 
ther spelled out or in the Greek form a, 
to denote: The first of a series of iso- 
meric bodies. The first carbon atom of 
an organic compound. 2. In opthalmol- 
ogy, see angle a. 3. The fiber of the es- 
parto grass. [Gr., alpha, the first letter 
of the Greek alphabet.] 

al'phol. See betol. 

al'phos. A name for psoriasis. [Gr., al- 
phos, white leprosy.] 

alphozone (al'fo-zon). Succinic dioxid 
((COOH.CH2.CH2.CCO2 O2). It is a ger- 
micide and antiseptic organic peroxid. It 
does not effervesce when in contact with 
pus or living tissue. 

Alquies' operation. See Alexander- 
Adams' operation. 

al'sol. A mixture of aluminium acetate 
and aluminium tartrate. An astringent 
and disinfectant, especially in diseases of 
the nose and throat. 

alsto'nia. Dita bark obtained from A. sco- 
laris. A bitter tonic used in the treat- 
ment of dysentery. [Named after Charles 
Alston, an Edinburgh physician, 1683- 
1760.] 

al'stonin. A principle found in Alstonia 
constricta. 



ALTERANT 



34 



ALVEUS 



alterant, alterative. An old term for a 
medicine which is supposed to produce 
favorable changes in the body without ap- 
preciably changing the nature of its fluids 
and solids. The following drugs were 
classed as alteratives: Mercury, arsenic, 
iodin, gold, iron and the iodids of so- 
dium and potassium. [Lat, alter are, to 
change.] 

Althae'a. i. A genus of the Malvaceae. 2. 
The official title in the U. S. Ph. of the 
root of A. officinalis. A. rosea. Holly- 
hock. The flowers were formerly used 
as a substitute for those of A. officinalis. 
[Gr., althaia, from althaino, to heal.] 

al'um. A name given to a class of double 
sulphates, resembling each other in chem- 
ical structure and in crystalline form. a. 
of the U. S. Ph. should contain not less 
than 99.5 per cent, of pure aluminum and 
potassium sulphate, AlKCSO^+isHsO, 
known also as potassa alum. [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.] ammonia a. The double sul- 
phate of aluminum and ammonium; its 
uses are those of the ordinary alum. 
burnt a. See alumen exsiccatum, under 
alumen. calcined a. See alumen exsic- 
cation, under alumen. iron a. A dou- 
ble sulphate of iron and another element 
or a radicle, especially the double sul- 
phate of iron and potassium. [U. S. 
Ph.] iron ammonium a., iron potas- 
sium a. See iron and ammonium sul- 
phate and iron and potassium sulphate, 
under iron. [Mid. Eng., alum, alom, 
from Lat, alumen. 1 

alu'men. Alum. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] 
a. exsiccatum. Dried alum, burnt 
alum. Alum from which the water of 
crystallization has been expelled by heat. 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] a. ustum. a. ex- 
siccatum. 

alu'mina. Aluminium oxid, AI2O3. a. 
acetica. Aluminium acetate, a. hypo- 
chlorosa. Aluminium hypochlorite, a. 
sulphurica. Aluminium sulphate. 

alu'minate, alumin'iate. A salt formed 
by the combination of alumina with a 
stronger base. 

alu'minated. Containing or combined 
with alum, alumina, or aluminium. 

aluminio-. Combining form of alumin- 
ium, used in compound words to denote 
of or pertaining to aluminium. 

aluminium, aluminum (al-u-min'i-um, 
al-u'min-um). A metallic element; atomic 
weight 27. Symbol Al. It occurs in na- 
ture in a great variety of minerals, usu- 
ally combined with silica, either alone or 
ia connection with iron, magnesium, cal- 
cium, and sodium. It also occurs native 
as an oxid. a. is a white metal, capable 
of taking a fine polish. Its specific grav- 
ity is 2.58. It is very malleable and duc- 
tile. It does not oxidize in the air and 
resists the action of ordinary acids, ex- 
cept hydrochloric acid, but is acted on 
by alkalis and rapidly changed by mercury 
or mercury salts, a. acetate. Al2(CH 5 - 
COO)e. Used in aqueous solution as an 
antiseptic and astringent, a. acetotar- 
trate. Syn. : alsol. Recommended by 
Schaeffer as an antiseptic application in 



a 1 to 5 per cent, solution in catarrhal af- 
fections of the nose and pharynx, a. 
bromid. AlBr.3. Used as an antiseptic 
in diphtheria, a. chlorid. AICI3. Used 
as an antiseptic, a. hydrate, a hy- 
droxid. Al2(OH)e. A mild astringent 
and desiccant, given internally as an ant- 
acid, a. naphthol disulphonate. 
Syn. : alumnol. Aluminium salt of nap- 
thol sulphonic acid. An antiseptic and 
astringent. Used for gonorrhea, a. sul- 
phate. Al 2 (S04) 2 +i8H20. A crystal- 
line substance of marked astringent and 
antiseptic properties. Often applied lo- 
cally to foul ulcers as a caustic, a. tan- 
nate. A salt of tannic acid. An astrin- 
gent. 

alumino'sis. A disease acquired by work- 
ers in alum, chiefly a form of bronchitis. 

alum'nol. Aluminum napthol sulphonate 
(CioH 5 .OH.(S0 3 )2)Al2. Used as a topical 
antiseptic and astringent particularly in 
gonorrhea. 

alveolar (al-ve'o-lar). 1. Pertaining to 
an alveolus or to alveoli. 2. Containing 
alveoli, channeled, honeycombed. a. 
process. The raised margin of the 
inferior maxillary bone, that serves 
as a socket for the roots of the teeth. 
[Lat., alveolus, dim. of alveus, a hollow 
or cavity.] 

alve'olate. Provided with alveoli arranged 
symmetrically so as to resemble honey- 
comb. 

alve'oliform. Having the form of an al- 
veolus. [Lat., alveus, a hollow, + 
forma, shape.] §? 

alveolitis (al-ve-o-li'tis). Inflammation of 
the periodontal membrane, usually asso- 
ciated with inflammation of the alveolar 
process. 

alve"ololabia'lis. 1. The buccinator mus- 
cle. 2. The molaris externus et inter- 
nus; a muscle of the solipeds, analogous 
to the buccinator in man. [Lat, alve- 
olus, a socket, + labialis, of the lips.] 

alve'olus, pi., alveoli. 1. The bony socket 
of a tooth. 2. The smallest pulmonary 
air space. 3. Communicating section 
in a lymphatic gland, formed by the tra- 
becular framework and filled with ade- 
noid tissue. 4. A shallow polygonal pit 
or recess, like those found especially on 
the mucous surface of the bladder, formed 
by the intersection of low ridges. a. 
pulmoneus. A pulmonary air space. 
mucous alveoli of the salivary 
glands. Those that secrete the ropy 
material of the saliva, containing mucin. 
parietal a. An air space in the wall of 
an alveolar passage in the lung, serous 
alveoli of the salivary glands. Those 
that secrete the serous albumin of the 
saliva, which coagulates when heated. 
terminal a. An air space connected 
with a pulmonary infundibulum. [Lat., 
dim. of alveus, a hollow.] 

al'yeus. 1. A cavity, hollow, or excava- 
tion. 2. A channel, a. ampullascens, 
a. ampullescens, a. ampullosus. The 
receptaculum chyli. a. hippocampi. A 
prolongation of the medullary substance 
of the hippocampal gyrus, investing the 



ALVINE 



35 



AMBOCEPTOR 



convex surface of the hippocampus major. 
[Lat., alvcus, a hollow.] . 

al'vine. Pertaining to the abdomen or to 
the intestines; said especially of evacua- 
tions from the latter. [Lat., alvinus.] 

alypin (al-i'pin). 2-benzoxy-2-dimethyl- 
aminomethyl- 1 -dimethylaminobutane hy- 
drochlorid. [CH3.CH2.C(CoH 5 COO) (CH 2 - 
N(CH 3 )2).CH 2 N(CH3)2.HC1] 2 or GeHaj- 
O2N2HCI, is closely related to stovain, 
being used as a local anesthetic, especially 
for the eye. 

Alyselminthus (al-is-el-min'thus). A ge- 
nus of Teniadae. A. cuniceps, A. el- 
lipticus. See Taenia elliptica. [Gr., alys- 
is, a chain, + elmins, a worm.] 

amacrine (am'ak-rin). A branched reti- 
nal nerve structure, regarded as a modi- 
fied nerve cell. [Gr., a, priv., -j- makros, 
long, + is, inos, sinew.] 

amadou (ah'mah-du). Touchwood, punk, 
spunk, tinder, oak agaric; obtained from 
Polyporus igniarius and other species of 
Polyporns; formerly much used as a he- 
mostatic application and occasionally for 
the protection of abraded surfaces. [Fr.] 

amal'gam. Any alloy that combines with 
mercury. An a. of silver, tin, and mer- 
cury is used for filling teeth. [Fr., amal- 
game, perhaps from Gr., malagma, a plas- 
ter or soft mass.] 

Aniani'ta. . A genus of Agaricinae. See 
Agaricus. A. muscaria. Fly agaric; a 
poisonous species. A. phalloides. The 
poisonous mushroom from which the poi- 
sonous amanita toxin has been obtained 
which induces immunization in animals. 
[Gr., amanita, a mushroom.] 

amanitotoxin (am-an-it-o-toks'in). The 
toxin obtained from Amanita phalloides. 

ama'ra. Bitters. [Lat., neut. pi. of ama- 
rus, bitter.] 

am'aroid. A vegetable bitter principle; 
other than alkaloids or glycosids. 

amarthri'tis. Inflammation of several 
joints at the same time. [Gr., ama, togeth- 
er, -|- arthritis, inflammation of a joint.] 

amas'tia, ama'zia. Absence or atrophy 
of the breasts. [Gr., a, priv., -f- mastos, 
mazos, the breast.] 

am'ativeness. The sexual appetite. [Lat., 
amare, to love.] 

amaurosis (am-aw-ro'sis). Blindness un- 
accompanied by lesions demonstrable by 
the ophthalmoscope. At present the term 
is not much used, albuminuric a. a. 
due to retinitis albuminurica. a. alco- 
holica. a. due to the excessive use of 
alcohol, a. amarautic. Blindness due 
to atrophy of the optic nerve or the cen- 
ters of vision, a. diabetica. An a. 
occurring in diabetes, ranging from slight 
impairment of vision to nearly complete 
loss of it. a. from abuse. A generic 
term including all cases of defective vi- 
sion due to poisoning by alcohol, to- 
bacco, or syphilis, cerebral a. a. due 
to disease within the cranium, especially 
in the substance of the brain, congen- 
ital a. a. due to either arrested develop- 
ment or to prenatal disease, epileptoid 
a. An attack of sudden blindness con- 
sidered by H. Jackson to be of the same 



nature as epilepsy, lead a. An a. pro- 
duced by lead poisoning in which the 
changes revealed by the ophthalmoscope 
vary from a simple hyperemia of the 
disk to gray atrophy, tobacco a. The 
a. caused by poisoning from tobacco, 
which resembles that caused by alcohol. 
toxic a. A generic term including all 
forms of a. due to systemic poisoning, 
e. g., those due to lead, alcohol, quinin, 
etc. [Gr., amaurosis, from amauroein, to 
darken.] 

amaxoplio'bia. Morbid dread of being 
in a vehicle. [Gr., amaxa, a wagon + 
phobos, fear.] 

am'ber. Syn. : succinum. A yellowish fos- 
sil resin, the gum of several species of 
coniferous trees, found in the alluvial 
deposits of northeastern Prussia. [Lat., 
ambra.] 

am'bergris, am'bergrease, am'ber- 
greese. A substance probably derived 
from the intestines of the sperm whale 
(Physeter microcephalics), found on the 
surface and shores of the ocean. It oc- 
curs in opaque, rounded fragments usually 
grayish, but often variegated in color, 
having a peculiar aromatic odor, and 
consisting chiefly of ambrein. factitious 
a. A compound of orris root, sperma- 
ceti, gum benzoin, asphalt, ambergris, 
musk, oil of cloves, oil of rhodium, and 
ammonia water. [Abbreviated from Lat., 
ambra grisea, gray amber.] 

ambivalence, ambrva'lency. The mani- 
festation of the positive and negative feel- 
ing tone of the same idea. 

Amblyomma (am-bli-om'mah). A genus 
of Acarina resembling Argas and Ixodes. 
A. hebraeum. A species capable of 
transmitting heartwater to sheep. [Gr., 
amblys, dull, + omnia, the eye.] 

amblyopia (am-ble-o'pe-ah). Dimness of 
vision from imperfect function of the 
optic nerve, alcoholic a. A caused by 
the excessive use of alcohol, crossed a. 
a. affecting one eye and accompanied by 
hemianesthesia of the same side, hyste- 
ric a. A form of a. seen in hysteria. 
reflex a. A. arising from peripheral ir- 
ritation, toxic a. A. due to the ex- 
cessive use of some toxic substance. [Gr., 
amblyopia, from amblys, dim., + ops, 
the eye.] 

amblyoscope (am'bli-o-scop). An instru- 
ment resembling a stereoscope for exer- 
cising the fusion faculty in young children 
having strabismus. [Gr., amblys, dull, 
+ skopein, to see.] 

ambocep'toid. A modified amboceptor 
which will combine with the complement, 
but not with a cell, such as a bacterium 
or a red blood corpuscle. 

amboceptor (am-bo-sep'tor). Syn.: im- 
mune body; substance sensibilatrice of 
Bordet; copula; desmon; preparator; inter- 
mediary body; Hxateur; sensitizer. Ehr- 
lich's term for the substance in blood 
which is not destroyed by heating to 56° 
C, and which acts as an intermediary 
body that binds the complement to red 
blood corpuscles, bacteria, and other for- 
eign cells by its two haptophorous 



AMBOCEPTORGEN 



36 



AMIDIN 



groups, uniting with the two sets of re- 
ceptors. It thus produces hemolysis, bac- 
teriolysis, etc., and is greatly increased by 
non-fatal injections of these foreign cells 
or their products, bacteriolytic a. The 
substance which acts with the comple- 
ment in dissolving and destroying bacteria 
by lysis. A bacteriolysin. hemolytic a. 
The substance dissolving red blood cor- 
puscles as above. An hemolysin, im- 
mune a. The amboceptor produced by 
the repeated artificial injection of foreign 
cells into animals or man. natural a. 
The amboceptor normally present in the 
blood. [Lat., ambo, both, + caper e, to 
take.] 

ambocep'torgen. A free receptor capa- 
ble of producing an amboceptor. 

am'bra. See amber. 

Ambro'sia. A genus of the Compositae, 
suborder Tnbnliflorae or Ambrosiaceae. 
A. artemisifolia. Ragweed. Employed 
in domestic practice for a variety of pur- 
poses. Its pollen is supposed to induce 
hay fever. [Gr., ambrosia, the food of 
the gods.j 

am'bulance. i. A wagon in which to 
carry the sick and wounded. 2. The 
movable hospital for an army. [Lat., 
ambulare, to walk about.] 

am'bulant, am'bulatory. Not confined 
to bed. Walking about, as of certain 
fevers, e. g., typhoid. See typhoid [Lat., 
ambulare, to walk about.] 

Amcba (am-e'bah). Syn. : proteus ani- 
malcule. A genus of the subclass Ame- 
bida and the order Gymnamebida, includ- 
ing naked ameboid forms with lobose 
pseudopodia. This order includes the 
genera Ameba and Entamcba. The ame- 
bae possess a nucleus and contain con- 
tractile vacuoles, acting as an excretory 
system, and storage vacuoles for the 
digestion of food. They thrust out 
pseudopodia and have an outer clear pro- 
toplasm or ectosarc and an inner gran- 
ular endosarc. They reproduce themselves 
by simple or binary fission and live by 
ingesting minute portions of organisms 
which they digest and assimilate. They 
often undergo encystation, existing thus 
under adverse conditions. A. buccalis. 
See Entameba. A. coli. See Entameba. 
A. in stool, see in appendix, page 906. 
A. proteus. A saprophytic form found 
widely scattered in nature. [Gr., amoibe, 
alternation.] 

amebadiastase (am-e"bah-di'as-tas). The 
intracellular enzyme in the ameba which 
digests bacteria and other foreign bodies. 

ame'bic. Pertaining to or caused by an 
ameba. 

ameb'iform. See ameboid. 

amebio'sis. See entamebiasis. 

amebism (am-e'bism). Infestation by 
amebae. 

ame'boid. Syn. : amcbalikc. Resembling 
an amcba in form, structure, or especially 
behavior, such as rapid change of shape 
and thrusting out of pseudopodia, called 
amel)oid movements. [Gr., amcba, -+- 
cidos. resemblance.] 

amebula (a-me'bu-lah). The young which 



are liberated from the spores of Grega- 
rina gigantea, a protozoa infesting the 
lobster. [Dim. of amcba J 

amebu'ria. Denoting the presence of 
amebae in the urine. 

amel'oblast. The inner layer of cells of 
the enamel organ by which the enamel is 
produced. [Ang.-Sax., am el, enamel, + 
Gr., blastos, germ.] 

a'melus. A monster having an absence of 
one or more limbs. [Gr., a, priv., + 
melos, a limb.] 

a'ment. One without mind, an idiot. [Gr., 
a, priv., + Lat., mens, mentis, mind.] 

ament'ia. A confusional psychosis, fol- 
lowing Meynert; also loosely used by some 
English authors as synonymous with va- 
rious grades of mental defect. 

ametria (ah-met're-ah). Congenital ab- 
sence of the uterus. A word seldom used 
at the present time. [Gr., a, priv., + 
metra, the uterus.] 

ametrometer (ah-met-rom'et-er). An in- 
strument for detecting degrees of ametro- 
pia, that is, of errors of refraction in the 
eye. [Gr., a., priv., + metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

ametropia (ah-met-ro'pe-ah). A generic 
term including all defects of vision due 
to error of refraction. [Gr., a, priv., + 
metron, measure, + ops, eye.] 

Amian'thium, Amiantan'tliium. A genus 
of plants closely allied to Veratrum. 
A. muscaetoxicum. Fly poison; a spe- 
cies found in the middle and southern At- 
lantic States. It contains a narcotic 
poison, which affects cattle feeding upon 
it, and the bulbs are employed as a fly- 
poison. [Gr., amiantos, pure, + anthos, 
a flower.] 

am'ic. Pertaining to or derived from am- 
monia. [Lat.. amidieus, from ammonia.'] 

amicrobic (ah-mi-kro'bik). Not caused 
by nor containing microbes. [Gr., a, 
priv., + mikros, small, + bios, life.] 

amicroscop'ic par'ticles. Minute par- 
ticles, less than 5 m- (.000005 mm.), 
present in colloid solutions, which are not 
separately visible even by use of the 
ultramicroscope. See ultramicroscope. 

am'id. A compound derived from am- 
monia by the substitution of an acid rad- 
icle for one or more atoms of hydrogen. 
acid a. An a. in the strict sense, as 
distinguished from an amin. [Probably 
from am, of ammonium, -+- id.] 

amid-, amido-. Combining forms of 
amid, a name given to the first discov- 
ered derivatives of ammonia (NH3) in 
which one atom of H was exchanged for 
a metal or an organic radical. 

amidase (am'id-as). An enzyme which 
has the property of converting an NH2 
group into an OH group with the produc- 
tion of ammonia. 

am'idin. Guerin-Vary gave the names ex- 
pressed in the following subtitles to the 
inner and outer portions of starch gran- 
ules. Used without qualification, the word 
means soluble a. soluble a. The in- 
terior portion of a starch granule, which 
is soluble in water and is released 
from the insoluble tegumentary substance 



A Ml DO-AC ETA L 



37 



AMMONIUM 



(amylin) by boiling, tegumentary a. 

See amylin. [Fr., amidon, starch.] 

am"ido-a'cetal. The compound H2N.CH2- 
CH(O.C2Hs)2, acting as a poison by para- 
lyzing the respiratory center. 

ami"doben'zene. Anilin. 

amidogen (am-id'o-jen). A hypothetical 
univalent amido radical, NH2. An obso- 
lete designation for amido. [Lat., amido- 
genium.~\ 

amidol'ica. Pharmaceutical preparations 
made with starch, including pastac, collae, 
pultes, etc. 

am'idoplasts. See leukoblasts. [Lat., 
amidum, starch, + Gr., plassein, to 
fashion.] 

amid'ulin. Of Schultze, a substance ob- 
tained by heating starch with sulphuric 
acid up to the point of complete solution, 
neutralizing the acid, and cooling, when 
the a. is deposited in white flocks; proba- 
bly soluble starch freed from the invest- 
ing starch cellulose. [Lat., amidulinum.'] 

amilka pana. A preparation made by 
macerating tamarind pulp in water, strain- 
ing, and adding black pepper, sugar, 
cloves, camphor, and cardamom. Used 
as a cooling draught and as an appetizer 
in debilitated conditions. [Sanscr.] 

amimia (ah-mim'e-ah). A form of aphasia 
consisting in inability to express oneself 
by signs and gestures. See apraxiai 
[Gr., a, priv., + mimesis, imitation.] 

am'in. A compound formed by the re- 
placement of 1, 2, or 3 hydrogen atoms 
in ammonia by an allyl or aryl radicle. 
The a's are divided into monamins, dia~ 
mins, triamins, etc., according as one, 
two, or three hydrogen atoms are replaced. 

amino-. See amido-. 

amin'oform. A name applied to hexa- 
methylenamin or urotropin. 

am'inol. An antiseptic preparation said 
to contain calcium hydrate, sodium chlo- 
rid, and trimethylamin. 

amitosis (ah-mit-o'sis). Direct or non- 
karyokinetic cell division. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ mitos, a thread.] 

am'meter. An instrument for measuring 
the amount of electric currents, estimated 
in amperes. [Fr., Ampere, the name of 
a French physicist, + Gr., metron, a 
measure.] 

am'mion. Cinnabar in a sandlike condi- 
tion; minium. [Gr., ammion, cinnabar in 
its sandy state, from amnios, sand.] 

ammo-, ammonio-. Combining forms of 
ammonium used in compound words to 
signify of or pertaining to ammonium. 

ammonia (am-mo'ne-ah). A colorless gas, 
NH3, with a pungent suffocating odor, and 
a strong alkaline taste and reaction. Spe- 
cific gravity 0.589. Soluble in water and 
alcohol. In its compounds it is widely 
diffused in nature. In composition it 
acts as a monacid base and forms crystal- 
line salts, known as ammoniacal salts. 
For these salts see ammonium. List of 
poisons and their antidotes, see in appen- 
dix, page 938. anhydrous a. Gaseous a. 
aqua ammoniac Syn. : hartshorn. An 
aqueous solution of a., containing 10 
per cent, by weight of the gas. In- 



correctly called spirit of a. or 
spirit of hartshorn [U. S. Ph.]. aqua 
ammoniae fortior. The stronger water 
of ammonia. An aqueous solution of a. 
containing 28 per cent, by weight of the 
gas. linimcntum ammoniae. Syn. : 
volatile liniment. An emulsified soap, 
made of a. water, cotton-seed oil, alco- 
hol, and olive oil [U. S. Ph.] or a. water, 
olive oil, and almond oil [Br. Ph.]. 
liquor ammoniae acetatis. See under 
ammonium, spiritus ammoniae. Spirit 
of a. An alcoholic solution of a. con- 
taining 10 per cent, by weight of a. 
[U. S. Ph.], spiritus ammoniae aro- 
maticus. Aromatic spirit of a.; made by 
dissolving oil of lavender flowers, oil of 
pimenta, and oil of lemon in alcohol and 
adding a solution of ammonium carbonate 
in a. water and water. It is frequently 
used as an antacid and stimulant, spir- 
itus ammoniae fetidus. Fetid spirit 
of a.; made by mixing stronger water of 
a. with the distillate from a mixture of 
asafetida and spirit [Br. Ph.]. [Lat., 
sal ammoniacus, which is said to have 
been so named from the temple of Jupiter 
Ammon in Libya, near which it was pre- 
pared from camel's dung.] 

ammoni'acal. Containing ammonia. 

ammoniaca'lia. Preparations containing 
ammonia, or any of the salts of ammonia. 

ammoniacum (am-o-ni'ak-um). A gum- 
resinous exudation obtained, according to 
some authorities, from Dorema a. but, ac- 
cording to others, from species of Hera- 
cleum, Ferula, and other related genera. 
It is used in chronic bronchitis with ex- 
cessive secretion, and externally as a 
counterirritant. emplastrum ammo- 
niaci. Ammoniac plaster, made by emul- 
sionizing gum ammoniac with dilute acetic 
acid, straining, and evaporating on a 
water-bath to a suitable consistence [U. S. 
Ph., 1890; Br. Ph.]. emplastrum am- 
moniaci cum hydragero [Br. Ph.]. A 
preparation containing ammonia, olive oil, 
and sublimed sulphur, lac ammoniaci. 
See mistura ammoniaci. mistura am- 
moniaci. Ammoniac mixture, milk of 
ammonia, made by rubbing ammoniacum 
with water [Br. Ph.]. sal a. See am- 
monium chlorid. 

ammo'niated. Combined with or mixed 
with ammonia. 

ammonie'mia. A condition, consequent 
upon extravasation or retention of urine, 
in which the blood is supposed to be 
poisoned by ammonium carbonate set free 
by decomposition of the retained urea. 
[Lat., ammonia + Gr., aima, blood.] 

ammo'nio-. Prefix denoting ammonium. 

ammonirrhe'a. The excretion of ammo- 
nia or of an ammoniacal salt either by 
the urine or by the sweat. [Lat., ammo- 
nium -+- rein, to flow.] 

ammo'nium. A hypothetical univalent 
radicle, NIL, supposed to be contained in 
ammoniacal salts, and to have the prop- 
erty of combining with an electro-negative 
element or radicle, forming a salt. A. 
salts stimulate respiration and the action 
of the heart. Many of them are of little 



AMMONIUM 



3S 



AMNION 



or no therapeutic interest, a. acetate. 
A compound of a. with acetic acid. Nor- 
mal or neutral a. acetate, CH-COOXH*, is 
a white odorless substance, obtained by 
saturating glacial acetic acid with dry am- 
monia. It is contained in the liquor am- 
monii acetatis. a. base. A base imagined 
to be derived from a. by the substitution 
of radicles for the hydrogen of the latter, 
forming compounds of a structure similar 
to that of the a. compounds, a. ben- 
zoate. A substance forming thin white 
crystals readily soluble in water and alco- 
hol. Used for the same purposes as ben- 
zoic acid. a. benzoicuni solutum. A 
preparation made by dissolving benzoic 
acid 2 oz. and a. carbonate i oz. in a 
pint of distilled water, a. biborate. A 
compound of a. and pyroboric acid; used 
in renal and vesical complaints. a. 
bromid. A substance, XTLBr, form- 
ing colorless crystals or a white granular 
powder, readily soluble in water, but sol- 
uble with difficult}- in alcohol and ether. 
Used as an anodyne and hypnotic and in 
the treatment of epilepsy, a. carbonate. 
A compound of a. and carbonic acid. A. 
sesquicarbonate, also called salt of harts- 
horn, and sal volatile, is the a. carbonate 
of the pharmacopeias. It forms a white, 
translucent, fibrous mass, having a strong 
ammoniacal odor and a pungent caustic 
taste. It is soluble in 4 parts of water 
and partially soluble in alcohol. It is a 
valuable expectorant and stimulant in 
bronchitis, etc., and also a heart stimu- 
lant, a. cblorid. Sal ammoniac, 
XfUCl, found native in volcanic regions 
and in small quantities in sea water 
and formed artificially by the direct com- 
bination of ammonia and hydrochloric 
acid gas. Used in bronchitis, a. cit- 
rate. A salt of a. and citric acid. a. 
lactate. A compound of a. and lactic 
acid, occasionally used in dyspepsia and 
disorders of nutrition, especially rickets. 
a. molybdate. The compound used in 
the laboratory as a test for phosphoric 
acid. a. nitrate. A compound, XH 4 - 
XOs. of a. and nitric acid, occurring, ac- 
cording to the mode of preparation, in 
long, colorless, prismatic crystals [U. S. 
Ph.], or compact crystalline masses [Br. 
Ph.], or as a white crystalline powder, 
or in fibrous masses. Its principal use 
is in the manufacture of nitrogen monox- 
i<L a. persulphate. The compound 
(XH4)iS20s a powerful antiseptic. a. 
phosphate. A compound of a. and 
phosphoric acid. It is used in gout and 
in diarrhea. a. phosphomolybdate. 
The characteristic yellow compound 
2(XH4) 3 P04.22Mo0 3 + 12H2O. which is 
precipitated on the test for phosphoric 
acid. a. salicylate. A compound. 
CrLOH.COOXH, + IUO, of a. and 
salicylic acid. It has been used as an 
expectorant, a. sulphate. A compound 
of a. and sulphuric acid. Xormal a. sul- 
phate, (XrDuSOi, formerly known as sal 
sccrctum Glauberi, is found native as a 
mineral, muscagnin. and is also prepared 
artificially, a. urate. A compound of 



a. and uric acid. Several such compounds 
exist, the most important being acid a. 
urate, CsHsXiOsfXPL), which occurs in 
alkaline urine and in certain urinary cal- 
culi, liquor aninionii acetatis. An 
extemporaneously prepared aqueous so- 
lution of a. acetate, made by neutraliz- 
ing more or less diluted acetic acid with a. 
carbonate, liquor ammonia caustici. 
See aqua ammoniae, under ammonia. 
liquor aninionii citratis. An aqueous 
solution of citrate of a. containing about 
20 per cent, of the salt [Br. Ph.]. liquor 
aninionii citratis fortior. An aqueous 
solution of a citrate, of which 4 c.c. con- 
tains 2.5 gms. of the citrate, test solu- 
tion of carbonate of a. A solution of 
1 part of a carbonate (sesquicarbonate) 
in 10 parts of distilled water [U. S. Ph.]. 
test solution of chlorid of a. A solu- 
tion of 1 part of a. chlorid in 10 parts 
of distilled water [U. S. Ph.]. test 
solution of oxalate of a. A solu- 
tion of normal a. oxalate 1 part in 
20 parts of distilled water [U. S. Ph.]. 
test solution of phosphate of a. 
A solution of hydric diammonic phos- 
phate 1 part in distilled water 10 parts. 
test solution of sulphid of a. An 
aqueous solution of a. sulphid made by 
passing gaseous hydrogen sulphid into 3 
parts of ammonia water up to the point 
of saturation and then adding ammonia 
water 2 parts [U. S. Ph.]. troches of 
chlorid of a., trochischi aninionii 
chloridi. A preparation consisting of 
troches each containing a. chlorid [U. S. 
Ph.]. 

ani'monol. A proprietary preparation, 
consisting of acetanilid, sodium bicarbon- 
ate, and ammonium carbonate. 

aniniother'apy. The treatment of disease 
by the external application of sand. [Gr., 
ammos, sand, + therapeia, therapeutics.] 

anme'sia. 1. Forgetfulness, morbid or 
senile loss of memory. 2. Amnesic apha- 
sia, a. traumatica. An a. which is 
the result of injuries, auditory verbal 
a. Impairment of memory of the mean- 
ing of spoken words, periodic a. See 
double consciousness, under consciousness. 
verbal a. Loss of memory as regards 
words. It may exist as an element of 
aphasia. [Gr., amnesia, from a, priv., 
-f- mnesis, memory.] 

amne'sic. Pertaining to or affected with 
amnesia. See ataxiamnesic. a. aphasia. 
See zcord deafness under deafness. 

am'nion. A thin double membrane, form- 
ing an ovoid bag, the immediate invest- 
ment of the embryo in reptiles, birds and 
mammals, and containing the liquor 
amnii. false a. The reflected amnion, 
the serosa or primitive chorion. See 
chorion, liquor amnii. Amniotic fluid, 
the liquid commonly termed "'the waters," 
surrounding the fetus in the amniotic 
sac. It increases in quantity as gesta- 
tion progresses, its office being to pro- 
tect the fetus and the umbilical cord from 
pressure and act as a fluid wedge in 
dilating the cervix uteri during the first 
stage of labor, reflected a. See false 






AMNIOTIC 



39 



AMPHIGONY 



a. [Gr., amnion, a caul, diminutive of 
amnos, a lamb, from its being first ob- 
served as a fetal envelope in that ani- 
mal.] 

amniot'ic. Pertaining to the amnion, a. 
sac. See amnion. 

amniotitis (am-ne-o-ti'tis). Inflammation 
of the amnion. [Gr., amnion, caul, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

amor'pha. i. A cutaneous eruption which 
has no definite form. 2. A macula. A. 
fructinosa. Bastard indigo; a plant 
growing in the southeastern Atlantic 
States. The bruised root is used as a 
remedy for toothache. [For deriv. see 
amorphics.] 

amor'phinism. The morbid mental and 
physical condition which takes place when 
a person addicted to the use of morphin 
is deprived of the drug. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ morphin.] 

amorphous (ah-morf'us). Having no reg- 
ular or definite shape or structure. [Gr., 
a, priv., + morphe, shape.] 

amorphus (ah-morf'us). An acardiac 
monster without shape or form. [Gr., a, 
priv., -f- morphe, form.] 

amo'tio ret'inae. Separation of the ret- 
ina due to injuries, hemorrhage, tumors, 
and inflammation. 

Ampelop'sis. A genus of climbing plants. 
A. quinquefolia. The Virginia creeper, 
woodbine, American (or five-leaved) 
ivy; a species found wild in the United 
States, often cultivated for its beauty. 
[Gr., ampelos, a vine, + op sis, an ap- 
pearance.] 

ampelotherapy (am"pe - lo - ther ' a - pe) . 
Syn. : grape-cure. The therapeutic use of 
grapes. [Gr., ampelos, the vine, + 
therapeia, medical treatment.] 

ampere. In electricity a unit of electrical 
current, representing the current fur- 
nished by a potential of 1 volt (the unit of 
electromotive force) through 1 ohm (the 
unit of resistance). Ampere's law. A 
law to the effect that the directing force of 
electric currents on mobile magnets causes 
the latter's austral pole to deviate to the 
left of the current. LA. M. Ampere, 
a French physicist, 1 775-1836.] 

ampere'meter. An apparatus for meas- 
uring the quantity of a galvanic current 
in amperes. [.Ampere, + Gr., metron, 
measure.] 

am'phi-. Combining form of Gr., amphi, 
both, around, used as a prefix in com- 
pound words to denote both, around, 
about, on both sides. 

amphiarthrosis (am-fi-ar-thro'sis). A 
form of articulation intermediate between 
diarthrosis and synarthrosis, in which the 
articulating bony surfaces are separated 
by an elastic substance to which both are 
attached, so that the mobility is slight, but 
may be exerted in all directions. The 
articulations of the bodies of the verte- 
brae are examples. [Gr., amphi, on both 
sides, + arthrosis, joint.] 

amphiaster (am-fe-as'tur). 1. The figure 
formed by the two asters or radiate 
masses of chromatin connected by a spin- 
dle-shaped body composed of bipolar fila- 



ments in a maturing ovum. [Gr., amphi, 
on both sides, + aster, a star.] 

Amphibia, (am-fib'e-ah). 1. Popular name 
for animals living in both water and air. 
2. In zoology, a name given to a sub- 
division of the vertebrates which includes 
the frogs, toads, salamanders, etc. [Gr., 
ampliibios, from amphi, double, + bios, 
life.] 

amphiblas'tula. A stage in the develop- 
ment of an ovum, characterized by the 
formation of a roundish vesicle, the wall 
of which consists of small cells at the 
animal pole and of larger cells at the 
vegetative pole. 

amphiblestroid (am-fi-bles'troyd). Net- 
like, reticular. The retina. [Gr., amphi- 
blestron, a casting net, + eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

amphibo'lia. A state of hesitation, un- 
certainty, as in the amphibolic period of 
a disease. [Gr., amphibolia, the state of 
being attacked on both sides.] 

amphicelous (am-fi-se'lus). Concave both 
before and behind; said of the body of a 
vertebra. [Gr., amphi, on both sides, + 
koilos, hollow.] 

amphicroic, amphicroitic (am-fi-kro'ik, 
am-fi-kro-it'-ik). Capable of coloring blue 
litmus-paper red and red litmus-paper 
blue. [Gr., amphi, in both directions, -f 
krouein, to test.] 

amphicytula (am-fi-sit'u-lah). A stage in 
the development of an ovum, character- 
ized by the formation of a parent cell 
cytula, out of the amphimorula. 

amphid (am'fid). 1. (Adj.) Having a 
double character. See a. salts, under 
salts. 2. (N.) See amphiqen. [Gr., 
amphi, on both sides.] 

amphidesmous (am-fi-des'mus). Having 
a double ligament. [Gr., amphi, on both 
sides, -f- desmos, a ligament.] 

amphidiarthrosis (am"fi-di-ar-thro'sis) . 
An articulation partaking of the nature 
of both amphiarthrosis and diarthrosis, 
i. e., having an interarticular fibrocar- 
tilage, but having also free mobility. The 
only example is the temporomandibular 
joint. [Gr., amphi, on both sides, -f- 
diarthrosis, a joint.] 

amphigas'trula. A stage in the develop- 
ment of an ovum, succeeding the amphi- 
blastula, in which the primitive intestine 
is partly filled with segmented nutritive 
yolk. 

amphigen (am'fi-jen). An element, such 
as oxygen, sulphur, selenium, and tellur- 
ium, which in combination can form 
either an acid or a base. [Gr., amphi, on 
both sides, + gennan, to engender.] 

amphigenetic (am-fi-jen-et'ik). Repro- 
duction by means of both sexes. [Gr., 
amphi, both, + genesis, generation.] 

amphigenous, amphogenous (am-fi'jen- 
us, am-fo'gen-us). Of or resembling an 
amphigen; amphoteric. a. reaction. 
See amphicroic reaction, under reaction. 

amphig'ony. Reproduction by the union 
of two distinct cells; i. e., bisexual repro- 
duction. [Lat., amphigonia, from Gr., 
amphi, on both sides, -f gonos, off- 
spring.] 



AMPHIMIXIS 



40 



AMYELUS 



amphimixis (am-fi-miks'is). The mingling 
of the molecular structures of the two 
germs in sexual reproduction. [Gr., 
amphi, both, -f mixis, a mingling.] 

amphimoner'ula. A stage in the devel- 
opment of the ovum, characterized by 
the appearance of formative yolk at the 
animal pole and nutritive yolk at the vege- 
tative pole. 

amphimor'ula. A stage in the develop- 
ment of an ovum, characterized by the 
formation of a solid globular mass of 
cleavage cells, the animal cells being at 
one pole and the vegetative at the other. 
This stage succeeds the amphicytula. 

amphipy'renin. A constituent of the nu- 
clear membrane of the cells described by 
Hertwig. 

Ampliistoma (am-fis'to-mah). A genus 
of parasitic animals of the Scolecida, 
order Trematoda. They infest the Mam- 
malia chiefly. A. homlnis. A species 
found in great numbers in the large in- 
testine and the appendix vermiformis of 
two East Indians who had died of cholera; 
a worm 5 to 8 mm. long and 3 to 4 mm. 
broad. [Gr., amphistomos, having a 
double mouth or opening.] 

amphitricha (am-fit'rik-ah). Bacteria 
having a flagellum at each pole, as in 
many spirilla. [Gr., amphi, both, + 
ihrix (trich-), hair.] 

am"phopep'tone. A peptone, which, ac- 
cording to Kuhne, is formed in the peptic 
digestion of proteids and which is changed 
into hemi- and antipeptone by pancreatic 
digestion. 

amphophil, amphophilous (am'fo-fil, 
am-fof'il-us). Having an affinity for both 
acid eosin and basic methyl blue. [Gr., 
ampho, both, + philein, to love.] 

amphoric. 1. Resembling the sound pro- 
duced by blowing across the mouth of a 
bottle (said of auscultatory sounds). 2. 
Tympanitic and of a metallic character 
(said of percussion sounds). [Lat., am- 
phora, jar.] 

amphoteric, amphoterous (am-fo-ter'ik, 
am-fot'er-us). Having opposite charac- 
ters; affecting both red and blue litmus 
paper. [Gr., amphoteros, pertaining to 
both.] 

amplification. 1. The apparent enlarge- 
ment of an object when viewed through a 
microscope or telescope. 2. The magni- 
fying power of a microscope. [Lat., am- 
plius, larger, -f faccre, to make.] 

am'plificr. A lens for increasing the 
visual field of a microscope. 

am'plitudc. 1. In physics, the distance 
between the extreme limits of an oscil- 
lation or vibration. Thus, the a. of vibra- 
tion of a pendulum is the chord of the 
arc through which it oscillates; the a. of 
vibration of a wave is the distance from 
the crest to the trough of the wave. 2. 
Of the pulse, its fullness, i. e., the extent 
of dilatation of the artery at each impulse 
of the heart. [Lat., amplitude?.'] 

ampule (am-pul'). A small bottle or flask, 
usually sealed hermetically; used for prep- 
arations which must be kept aseptically or 
without exposure to air. [Fr., ampoule] 



ampuTla. 1. In chemistry and physics, a 
glass flask with long neck and dilated 
body or a small hollow glass globe. 2. 
In anatomy, a flasklike expanded portion 
of a canal. 3. In pathology (rarely 
used), a bleb or blister, a. canaliculi 
lacrimalis. A dilatation at the curva- 
ture of the lacrimal canal, a. chyli, a. 
chylifera. See receptacnlum chyli. a. 
ductus lactiferi. A sinus of the mam- 
mary gland, being- the expanded portion 
of a milk duct near the nipple, serving 
as a kind of temporary reservoir for the 
milk. a. Fallopii tubae. The outer, 
sinuous dilated portion of the oviduct. 
a. membranacea labyrinthi. That 
portion of the membranous labyrinth of 
the ear which is inclosed in the a. of a 
semicircular canal. a. nervl optici. 
The dilatation of the subvaginal space of 
the optic nerve at its anterior extremity. 
a. of the rectum. That portion which is 
situated between the muscular floor of 
the pelvis below and the "third sphincter" 
above; closed in the normal condition by 
the collapse, a. of the vagina. The 
dilatable upper portion of the vagina. 
a. of the vas deferens. A saccular 
enlargement near the termination of the 
canal beneath the bladder, a. of Vater. 
A small cavity in the wall of the duo- 
denum, between the muscular and mucous 
layers, into which the ductus choledochus 
and the pancreatic duct empty independ- 
ently; described by Vater, a Dutch anato- 
mist, a. ossea. The dilated portion of 
an osseous semicircular canal of the ear 
at its union with the vestibule, serving for 
the lodgment of the a. membranacea. 
Lieberkiihn's a. The cecal end of a 
lacteal in an intestinal villus. [Lat., am- 
pulla, flask.] 

ampul'late. Flask-shaped; pertaining to 
or shaped like an ampulla, e. g., a goblet- 
cell. 

amputa'tion. The operation or process 
of cutting off a limb in part or entirely, 
or a projecting part of the body, as the 
breast, the tongue, the penis, etc. In 
the case of an internal organ or a tumor, 
the terms excision, extirpation, or re- 
moval are used. In dentistry, the opera- 
tion of excising with a surgical bur the 
apical portion of a diseased root. Cho- 
part's a. See Chopart. [Lat., ampu- 
tatio, a pruning.] 

amu'sia. Morbid impairment or loss of 
the power of producing or appreciating 
musical qualities. [Gr., a, priv., + 
mousa, music] 

amus'sis. One of two irregular masses 
into which the posterior commissure of 
the brain is divided by a median fissure. 
[Lat., amussis, an artisan's rule or 
level.] 

amyastheiiia. See amyosthenia. 

amyelencephalus (ah-mi-len-sef'a-lus). 
A monster with absence of the brain and 
spinal cord. [Gr., a, priv., + myelos, 
marrow, + egkephalos, the brain.] 

amyelus (ah-mi'e-lus). A monster having 
absence of the spinal cord. [Gr., a, 
priv., -J- myelos, marrow.] 



AMYGDALA 



41 



AMYLOLYSIS 



amygdala (am-ig'dal-ah). i. The almond. 
2. Any almond-shaped body, especially 
the tonsil, a. amara. Bitter almond 
[U. S. Ph.]. amygdalae cercbelli. 
Syn. : cerebellar tonsils, lobuli cercbelli 
spinales. A pair of cerebellar lobules, 
projecting from the inferior surface of 
the cerebellum, on either side of the 
uvula. amygdalae decorticatae. 

Blanched almonds. a. dulcis. Sweet 
almond [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. amyg- 
dalae faucium. The tonsils. aqua 
amygdalae amarae. Bitter almond 
water, containing Vio per cent, of oil of 
bitter almonds [U. S. Ph.]. emulsum 
amygdalae. An emulsion made with 
sweet almonds, gum water, sugar, and 
distilled water [U. S. Ph.]. farina 
amygdalae. Almond meal, mistura 
amygdalae. A preparation composed of 
20 parts of compound powder of almonds 
and 8o parts of distilled water [Br. Ph.]. 
oleum amygdalae amarae. The vola- 
tile oil of bitter almonds, oleum amyg- 
dalae dulcis [U. S. Ph., i860], oleum 
amygdalae expressum [U. S. Ph.]. A 
fixed oil obtained by expression from 
almonds. Used as a demulcent and as 
an ingredient in ointments and liniments. 
pasta amygdalae. Almond paste, made 
of blanched bitter almonds, white of egg, 
water and alcohol. Used as a cosmetic. 
purvis amygdalae compositus. Com- 
pound of almonds, confection of al- 
monds; made of blanched sweet almonds, 
sugar, and gum arabic, triturated to- 
gether [Br. Ph.]. syrupus amygdalae 
[U. S. Ph.]. Syrup of bittej: almond, 
orange-flower water, and syrup. [Lat., 
"an almond," from Gr., amygdale.] 

amyg'dalin. A glucosid, C20H27NO11, de- 
rived from bitter almonds, peach-kernels, 
etc. 

amyg'daline. Pertaining to or made of 
almonds. 

amygdalitis (am-ig-dal-i'tis). Any in- 
flammation of the tonsil. [Gr., amygdale, 
almond (popular term for tonsil), + 
it is, inflammation.] 

amygdaloglossus (am-ig"dal-o-glos'sus) . 
See table of muscles under muscle. 

amygdaloid (am-ig'da-loid). Almond- 
shaped. [Gr., amygdale, almond, -f- 
eidos, form.] 

Amygdalus communis. The common 
almond tree, indigenous to Barbary and 
cultivated in southern Europe. 

amygdoph'enin. A derivative of para- 
midophenol, CcH4.OC2H5.NH.CO.CH.OH.- 
CcHr,; used in rheumatism and neu- 
ralgia. 

amy'kos. An antiseptic cosmetic and 
tooth-wash containing cloves, glycerin, 
and borax. [Probably from Gr., a, 
priv., -f- mykos, anything defiled, im- 
pure.] 

amyl (am'il). The alkyl radicle containing 
five carbon atoms, C5H11. a. alcohol. 
Any one of the monohydric alcohols 
which contain five carbon atoms, C5H11.- 
OH. Seven isomeric alcohols of this 
formula are known. Fermentation a. a. 
formed in the fermentation of grain by 



the yeast cells, is a powerful poison, pro- 
ducing an intoxication similar to that of 
ethyl alcohol (see alcoholism), but the 
symptoms, more particularly those of 
cerebral involvement, are more marked. 
Two of the a. a's form the greater por- 
tion of the fusel oils, used as a hypnotic 
and in epilepsy, a. chlorid. GHnCl, 
a liquid sometimes used as an anesthetic. 
a. nitrate. CsHn.ONO. Syn. : amyl- 
ium nitrosum. A yellow liquid acting as 
an important heart stimulant and vaso- 
dilator, a. valerianate. The amyl 
ester of valeric acid. [Gr., amylon, 
starch.] 

amylaceous (am-il-a'shus). Starchlike or 
containing starch. [Lat., amylaceus, 
starchy.] 

amylase (am'il-as). An enzyme which 
will hydrolyse starch. [Gr., amylon, 
starch, -f- ase.~\ 

amylene (am'il-en). A hydrocarbon of 
the olefine series of the constitution, 
C5H10. a. chloral. Syn. : dormiol. A 
liquid containing amylene hydrate and 
chloral, a. hydrate. Tertiary amyl al- 
cohol (CH 5 ) 2 C(OH)C3H 3 . Used as a 
hypnotic. 

amyleniza'tion. Anesthetization with 
amylene. 

amyles'ter. An ether of amyl alcohol. 

amyl'ic. Containing or pertaining to amyl. 
a. acid. See valerianic acid under acid. 
a. alcohol. See alcohol. 

amylin (am'il-in). The insoluble sub- 
stance forming the cell walls and inter- 
stitial striae of starch granules. Probably 
a kind of cellulose. 

am"yliod'oform. An antiseptic powder, 
made of starch, iodin, and formaldehyd. 

amylo-. Combining form of Gr., amylon, 
starch, used as a prefix in compound 
words to denote of or pertaining to starch. 

Amylobacter (a-mil-o-bak'tur). A genus 
of Schizomycetes, distinguished by con- 
taining starch in its interior at certain 
periods of its development. [Gr., 
amylon, starch, + bakterion, a little rod 
or staff.] 

amylocar'bol. Antiseptic solution made of 
crude carbolic acid, soap, amyl alcohol, 
and water. 

amylodex'trin. Soluble starch, formed by 
heating starch grains with water or very 
dilute acids. 

amylodyspepsia (am-i"lo-dis-pep'se-ah) . 
Difficulty in digesting starchy foods. 
[Gr., amylon, starch, -f dyspepsia.] 

am'yloform. A compound of formalde- 
hyd and starch. Used as an antiseptic. 

am'yloid. 1. Starchlike or containing 
starch. 2. A waxy material found in 
the animal tissues as a result of diseases 
such as tuberculosis, syphilis, and pro- 
longed suppuration. Like starch it stains 
with iodin, but it is a proteid and does 
not resemble starch in its other proper- 
ties. It consists of a mixture of chon- 
droitin and sulphuric acid and has the 
formula GsHzrNSO*. a. degeneration. 
See degeneration. [Gr., amylon, starch, 
+ eidos, form.] 

amylolysis (am-il-ol'is-is). The conver- 



AMYLOLYTIC 



42 



ANAEROBE 



sion of starch into sugar. [Gr., amy lent, 
starch, + lysis, solution.] 

amylolytic (am-il-ol-it'ik). Having the 
power of breaking up the starch mole- 
cule by hydrolysis, as in the conversion 
of starch to sugar. [Gr., amylon, starch, 
+ lytikos, capable of resolving into 
parts.] 

amylopsin (am-il-op'sin). An enzyme 
present in the pancreatic secretion, which 
converts starch into maltose. [Gr., am- 
ylon, starch, + opsis, appearance.] 

amylosclema (am-il-os-kle'mah). The 
bran of starch. [Gr., amylon, starch, + 
sklema, dryness, hardness.] 

am'ylose. A substance resembling starch; 
one of a group of carbohydrates com- 
prising starch, dextrin, inulin, glycogen, 
gums, and cellulose. 

am'ylum. i. Starch. 2. In chemistry, the 
soluble starch (granulose) which forms 
the inner portion of the starch granules. 
a. iodatum. Iodized starch. The U. S. 
preparation is made by triturating 5 parts 
of iodin with a little distilled water, 
then gradually adding starch to the 
amount of 95 parts, and drying at a 
temperature below 40 C. [U. S. Ph.]. 
[Gr., amylon, starch.] 

amy'o-. A prefix used in compound words 
to denote lack of muscular strength. [Gr., 
a, priv., + mys, muscle.] 

amyocardia (ah-mi-o-kar'de-ah). A per- 
manent weakness of the heart's contrac- 
tion as opposed to cardiotaxic systole. 
[Gr., a, priv., + mys, muscle, + kardia, 
heart.] 

amyostasia (ah-mi-o-sta'se-ah). Muscular 
tremor as seen in locomotor ataxia. [Gr., 
a, priv., + mys, muscle, + stasis, stand- 
ing-] 

amyosthenia (ah-mi-o-sthen'e-ah). Want 
of muscular power. Often incorrectly 
written amyasthenia. [Gr., a, priv., + 
mys, muscle, + sthenos, strength.] 

amyosthenics (ah-mi-o-sthen'iks). Agents 
that depress muscular action. [Gr., a, 
priv., + mys, muscle, + sthenos, 
strength.] 

amyotaxy (ah-mi'o-tak-se). Muscular 

ataxia. [Gr., a, priv., + mys, muscle, + 
tassein, to arrange.] 

amyotonia (ah-mi-o-to'ne-ah). See myo- 
tonia. [Gr., a, priv., -f- mys, muscle, + 
tonos, tone.] 

amyotrophia, amyotrophy (ah-mi-o-tro'- 
fe-ah, ah-mi-ot'ro-fe). Muscular atrophy. 
primary spinal a. Muscular atrophy 
occurring as the direct result of disease 
of the motor cells. [Gr., a, priv., + 
mys, muscle, + trophe, nourishment.] 

amyxia (ah-mix'e-ah). Absence or defi- 
ciency of the normal secretion of mucus. 
[Gr., a, priv., + myxa, mucus.] 

ana (an'ah). Of each; in equal parts by 
measure or weight. Used in prescription 
writing and usually written aa. [Gr. 
prep., ana, used in a distributive sense, of 
each.] 

anablo'sis. A term applied to the "coming 
to life" of certain bodies which appar- 
ently were lifeless or incapable of devel- 
opment, e. g., the unfertilized ovum. 



[Gr., anabiosis, from anabioein, to come 
to life again.] 

anabiot'ic. Apparently lifeless, but capa- 
ble of living. 

anabol'ic. Relating to constructive metab- 
olism-synthesis. 

anab'olism. That form of metabolism in 
which a substance is transformed into 
one more complex or more highly organ- 
ized. [Gr., anaballein, to throw up.] 

Anacardium (an-a-kar'de-um). 1. The 
cashew nut, A. occidentale. 2. A genus 
of anacardiaceous plants. The genus A. 
of Lamarck is the Semecarpus of Lin- 
naeus, anacardii oecidentalis fructus. 
The cashew nut. [Gr., ana, up, + kar- 
dia, heart, on account of its heart-shaped 
seeds.] 

anacatadidymus (an" ah-kat-ad-id' im-us ) . 
A double monster divided above and be- 
low, but united centrally. [Gr., ana, up, 
+ kata, down, + didymos, twin.] 

anachlorhydria (an-ah-klor-hid're-ah). 

Same as achlorhydria. Absence of hydro- 
chloric acid from the gastric juice. 

anacid'ity. Without acid; used to express 
the condition of the stomach when no 
hydrochloric acid is present in it. [Gr., 
an, priv., + acidity.'] 

anaclasimeter (an-ak-las-im'et-er). An 
instrument with which to measure the re- 
fraction of the media of the eye. [Gr., 
anaklasis, refraction, + metron, meas- 
ure.] 

anae'lasis, anaclas'miis. 1. Reflection or 
refraction of light or sound. 2. Refrac- 
tion of the media of the eye. 3. Forcible 
flexion of a joint to break up adhesions 
in ankylosis. [Gr., anaklasis, a bending 
back.] 

anacroasia (an-ah-kro-a'se-ah). Inability 
to understand spoken language. [Gr., a, 
priv., + akroasis, hearing.] 

anacrotic, anae'rotous. Relating to or 
affected with anacrotism. a. limb. The 
ascending limb of a pulse wave. a. 
wave. A wave on the anacrotic limb of 
a pulse wave. 

anae'rotism. An irregularity or wave in 
the ascending curve of a sphygmographic 
pulse tracing. [Gr., ana, up, + krotos, 
a stroke.] 

anacusis (an-ah-ku'sis). Deafness, partic- 
ularly that form due to disease of any 
part of the acoustic nerve. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ akonsis, a hearing.] 

anadicrotic. A type of pulse shown by a 
double indentation of the ascending curve 
in the sphygmographic record. 

anadidymus (an-ah-did'em-us). A double 
monster developed from one germinal 
vesicle, united below but separate above. 
[Gr., ana, up, -f- didymos, twin.] 

anadip'sia. Great thirst. [Gr., ana, in- 
tensive, -+- dipsa, thirst.] 

an'adol. A proprietary antipyretic prepa- 
ration. 

ana'erobe, anaero'bion, pi., anaerobes, 
anacrobia. Organisms having the power 
to live without air or free oxygen, fac- 
ultative anaerobia. Plants, including 
bacteria, which flourish when oxygen is 
not present, but grow less luxuriantly 



ANAEROBIOSIS 



43 



ANANGIOPLASIA 



when oxygen is present. [Gr., an, priv., 
+ acr, air, -f bios, life.] 

anaerobio'sis. Existence in a medium 
destitute of free oxygen. 

aiiageii'esis. The process of regeneration 
of parts that have been destroyed. [Gr., 
anagenesis.] 

anagnosasthenia (an-ag-nos-as-the'ne-ah) . 
Inability to concentrate or read a printed 
page although the words can be distin- 
guished. A form of neurosis. [Gr., 
anagnosis, reading, + asthenia.] 

anagyrin (an-aj'i-rin). An alkaloid ob- 
tained from Anagyris fetida and Anagyris 
indica. The hydrobromid is said to be a 
cardiac stimulant. 

anakhre (an-ah'kra). A disease charac- 
terized by a hornlike exostosis generally 
situated by the side of each nasal bone; 
almost restricted to the negroes of the 
Gold Coast of Africa. Called also goun- 
drou and big nose. [Fr.] 

anal. Relating to the anus. a. canal 
[pars analis recti BNA], the terminal 
portion of the rectum from the level of 
the levatores ani muscles to the anal ori- 
fice, a. reflex. The contraction of the 
sphincter ani muscle following irritation 
of the skin about the anus. 

analep'tic. i. (Adj.) Supporting, restora- 
tive (said of foods and drugs). 2. (N.) 
An agent that is thought to restore 
strength. [Gr., analeptikos, from analam- 
banein, to restore.] 

anal'gen. Syn. : quinalgin, benzanalgin. Or- 
tho - oxyethylanamono - acetylamidoquin- 
olin (C9H5(OC 2 H5).NH(COC 6 H5)N). Used 
as an antirheumatic and antineuralgic. 

analgesia (an-al-je'ze-ah). Commonly used 
of loss of sensitiveness to painful im- 
pressions without loss of the sense of 
touch, in which respect it differs from 
anesthesia, paretic a. A peculiar state 
of a. of the upper limb, more or less 
complete, usually accompanied with par- 
tial paralysis and connected with some 
inflammation or injury of the hand, espe- 
cially felon. [Gr., analgesia, insensibil- 
ity.] 

analysis (an-al'is-is). 1. In chemistry, the 
resolution of a compound into simpler 
bodies or into its ultimate elements for 
the purpose of ascertaining its composi- 
tion and properties. 2. In pathology, an 
examination of a clinical history, of symp- 
toms, etc., to determine the nature or 
cause of a disease. 3. A formal state- 
ment of the results arrived at in any 
of these processes, absorbiometric a. 
A method of determining the composition 
of gaseous bodies by noting the amount 
of absorption that takes place on expo- 
sure to a liquid, the coefficient of absorp- 
tion of different gases in that liquid being 
known, a., urine, how to make a; see 
in appendix, page 893. colorimetric 
a. A. conducted by comparing the col- 
ors of solutions with those of standard 
test solutions, densimetric a. A. by 
ascertaining the specific gravity of a so- 
lution, thus determining the proportion of 
dissolved matter, dry a. A. by means 
of heat, using the blowpipe, crucible, 



fluxes, etc., and including spectral a. ele- 
mentary a. The estimation of the 
amount of each element in any compound. 
eudiometric a. See gasometric a. fo- 
rensic a. An a. conducted for medico- 
legal purposes, gasometric a. An a. 
conducted by estimating the volume of the 
gases evolved in the decomposition of a 
compound, gravimetric a. A quanti- 
tative a. conducted by weighing the bodies 
analyzed or the products derived from 
them, proximate a. An a. to determine 
in what proximate principles the elements 
of a body are grouped, psycho-a. Men- 
tal a.; a term used in Freudian psychology. 
qualitative a. An a. undertaken simply 
to determine and isolate the elements of 
which a body is composed, without trying 
to ascertain the proportions in which they 
are combined, quantitative a. An a. 
undertaken to determine the proportions, 
either by weight or by volume, of the 
component elements of a body. The chief 
varieties are gasometric, gravimetric, and 
volumetric a. spectral a., spectro- 
metric a., spectroscopic a., spectrum 
a. The determination of the chemical or 
physical constitution of a body by means 
of the spectroscope, titration a. See 
volumetric a. ultimate a. An a. to 
ascertain the ultimate elements of which 
a body is composed, volumetric a., 
volumetrical a. A quantitative a. by 
estimating the constituents by volumes. 
weight a. See gravimetric a. wet a. 
A. by means of solution, precipitation, etc. 
[Gr., analyein, to resolve matters into 
their elements.] 

an'alyst. One who conducts an analysis, 
especially a chemist employed to make 
analyses for public purposes. 

analytic, analytical. Pertaining to, or 
having the power of analysis. 

an'alyzer. 1. An analyst. 2. In a polariz- 
ing instrument, that part of the apparatus 
which distinguishes polarized from ordi- 
nary light, as opposed to the polarizer, 
which converts ordinary into polarized 
light. 

anamne'sia, anamne'sis. The past his- 
tory of a disease; any information bear- 
ing upon the case that can be furnished 
from memory. [Gr., anamnesis, from 
anamimne skein, to call to mind.] 

anamor'phism, anamorpho'sis. 1. In 
botany and zoology, an irregular or retro- 
grade development. 2. In optics, the 
process by which a distorted image is 
restored to its proper form by means of 
a reflecting surface. 3. In pathology, an 
irregularity, distortion, or anomaly of 
development. [Gr., anamorphosis, from 
anamorphoun, to transform.] 

ananabasia (an-an-ab-a'se-ah). Inability 
to ascend to high places. [Gr., an, priv., 
+ anabasis, ascent.] 

anandria (an-an'dre-ah). Absence of male 
characteristics. [Gr., an, priv., -f aner, 
man.] 

anangioplasia (an-an-je-o-pla'se-ah). Con- 
genital diminution of the caliber of the ar- 
teries. [Gr., an, priv., -+- aggeion, vessel, 
+ plassein, to form.] 



ANAPEIRATIC 



44 



ANATOMIST 



anapeiratic (an-a-pi-rat'ik). Caused by 
the frequent repetition of some particular 
muscular action; applied to a class of 
occupation paralyses. [Gr., anapeirasthai, 
to continue or repeat an exercise.] 

an'aphase. The stage in nuclear division 
(mitosis) as the chromosomes separate to 
form the diaster. 

ana'phia. See anhaphia. 

anaphore'sis. Diminished secretory activ- 
ity of the sweat glands. 

anapho'ria. Tendency of the visual axis 
of the eyes upward. [Gr., ana, upward, 
-f- pherein, to bear.] 

anaphrodisia (an-af-ro-diz'e-ah). Ab- 
sence or loss of sexual feeling. [Gr., 
an, priv., + Aphrodite, Venus.] 

anaphrodisiac (an-af-ro-dis'e-ak). A 
drug or agent that diminishes sexual de- 
sire. [Gr., an, priv., + aphrodisiakos, 
venereal.] 

anaphylactin. The substance in the blood 
which produces anaphylaxis. [Gr., a, 
priv., + phylaktikos, preservative.] 

anaphylaxis (an-af-il-aks'is). i. The sen- 
sitization of an animal, such as a guinea- 
pig, to a foreign proteid, so that a second 
dose finds an exaggerated susceptibility to 
the foreign substance. A guinea-pig in- 
jected with o.oi c.c. of horse serum and 
in 10 to 12 days again injected with from 
3 to 5 c.c, will die in about io minutes 
with respiratory failure, clonic spasm, 
and paralysis. The sensitized cells have 
probably produced receptors which grasp 
the non-poisonous moiety of the proteid 
and thus the poisonous group is liberated 
and acts. 2. A state of excessive suscep- 
tibility to the action of a toxin or drug 
after repeated injections or use. [Gr., a, 
priv., -f- phylaxis, protection.] 

anapla'sia. The reversion of cells in their 
morphology, as the simplification of the 
tubular cells of the kidney in nephritis. 
[Gr., ana, again, + plassein, to form.] 

Anaplas'ma. A genus of minute infusoria 
possibly causative of a disease in cattle. 

anaplastic. Restoring a lost or absent 
part. [Gr., anaplastos, capable of being 
molded, plastic] 

anap'nograph. An apparatus for indi- 
cating the speed and pressure of the 
respiratory current of air. [Gr., anap- 
noe, respiration, + graphein, to register.] 

anapno'ic. 1. Relieving dyspnea. 2. Per- 
taining to the respiration. [Gr., ana, 
against, toward, + apnoia, breathlessness 
(1st def.), + pnoe, respiration, 2nd def.] 

anapnom'cter. See anapno graph and 
spirometer. 

anapophysis (an-a-pof'is-is). The acces- 
sory process of a lumbar vertebra, a small 
process, pointing downward, situated be- 
hind the base of the transverse process 
and corresponding to the inferior tubercle 
of the transverse process of a dorsal ver- 
tebra. [Gr., ana, up, + apophysis, off- 
shoot.] 

anap'tic. Affected with anaphia, loss of 
the sense of touch. [Gr., an, priv., + 
aptein, to touch.] 

anarcotin (ah-nar'kot-in). A name pro- 
posed for narcotin on account of its lack 



of narcotic properties. [Gr., a, priv., + 
narkosis, narcotism.] 

anarithmia (an-ar-ith'me-ah). A form of 
aphasia in which the patient is unable 
to count. [Gr., an, priv., + arithmos, 
number.] 

anarth'ria. 1. Want of vigor. 2. Ab- 
sence of limbs or joints. 3. Inability to 
utter words distinctly from motor defect. 
[Gr., an, priv., + arthron, articula- 
tion.] 

anasal'pin. Anhydrous wool fat. See 
adeps lanae. 

anasar'ca. A puffy swelling, or bloating, 
extending over the whole body or the 
greater part of it, due to serous infiltra- 

. tion of the subcutaneous cellular tissue; 
general edema, acute a. A. in which 
the skin preserves its natural color, and 
pitting under the finger disappears rapidly. 
a., Karrel treatment for; see in ap- 
pendix, page 916. [Gr., ana, throughout, 
+ sarx (sarc-), flesh.] 

anaspadias. The condition of urethral 
opening on the dorsum of the penis. 

anastal'sis. A term applied by W. B. 
Cannon to an upward moving contraction 
of the intestine (Amer. Jour. Physiol. Vol 
XXX. 1912, p. 126). It being more ex- 
act than the general term, peristalsis. See 
katastalsis and diastalsis. [Gr., ana, 
up, + stalsis, a compression, restric- 
tion.] 

anas'tomose. To communicate with or 
join each other by anastomosis. 

anastomosis (an-as-to-mo'sis). Syn. : in- 
osculation. The communication of an 
artery or vein with another artery or 
vein; also the vascular branch by which 
such communication is established, a. by 
convergence. A union of two arteries 
running in the same general direction. 
a. by inosculation. The union of two 
vessels coming from opposite directions 
like that of the intestinal arteries in the 
mesentery, a. by transverse commu- 
nication. A communication between 
two parallel vessels by means of a com- 
municating (anastomotic) branch. a. 
per coalitum. The simple coalescence 
of two arteries so as to form one trunk 
of a caliber equal to the sum of the cali- 
bers of the two. a. per dehiscentiam. 
A communication between two adjacent 
arteries for a small portion of their 
course, so that the entering and emergent 
branches together form a figure somewhat 
like a cross. [Gr., ana, up, + stomo- 
sis, from stoma, mouth.] 

anastomotic (an-as-to-mot'ik). Pertain- 
ing to anastomosis. 

anatom'ic, anatom'ical. 1. Pertaining 
to anatomy or to the ultimate parts into 
which an organism may be resolved by 
dissection. 2. Structural, as opposed to 
functional. 3. Due to dissection (e. g., 
a dissection wound). 

anatom'ico-. A prefix signifying of or 
pertaining to anatomy. 

anat'omist. 1. One who is versed in anat- 
omy. 2. One who practises dissection. 
pathological a. One who is versed in 
pathological anatomy, or who gives his 



ANATOMIZATION 



45 



ANDIRA ARAROBA 



attention to making post-mortem exami- 
nations. 

anatomiza'tion. i. Dissection. 2. Analy- 
sis. 

anat'omy. 1. Dissection. 2. Analysis. 
3. The science of structure of an organ- 
ism; of the examination and appreciation 
of its several parts and of their relations 
to each other and to the functions of the 
organism, applied a. A. in its rela- 
tions to the diagnosis and treatment of 
disease, artificial a. The art of mak- 
ing models in wax or other material to 
illustrate a., normal or pathological, ar- 
tistic a . That branch of a. which 
deals with the external form of the hu- 
man body, or that of the other mammalia, 
in its various attitudes, as an aid to paint- 
ers and sculptors, comparative a. The 
study or science of the anatomic and 
structural relations between the lower ani- 
mals and man. corrosion a. The study 
of a. by destroying obscure parts by cor- 
rosion, the elements it is desired to ob- 
serve, such as ducts and vessels, having 
previously been injected with some sub- 
stance that resists the action of the corro- 
sive agent, so that, on the completion of 
the process, their exact form is repre- 
sented, descriptive a. A. studied by a 
separate consideration of the different sys- 
tems in an organism, with reference to 
their relation to other systems, general 
a. A consideration of the tissues and 
fluids of the body in general, with the 
properties of the tissues and their ar- 
rangement into systems. gross a. A. 
without reference to the minute structure 
of parts, histological a. See histology. 
homological a. That branch of a. 
which deals with the correlation of parts. 
human a. The a. of man, i. e. of the 
human body. macroscopic a. See 
gross a. medical a. The application 
of a. to the study of the causes, symp- 
toms, and treatment of non-surgical dis- 
eases, microscopic a. 1. Histology. 2. 
The study of microscopic organisms, mi- 
nute a. See histology and microscopic 
a. morbid a. See pathological a. pa- 
leontological a. The study of fossil 
remains with a view to their classifica- 
tion, pathological a. The science of 
the anatomical changes in the solids and 
fluids of the body which result from or 
give rise to disease, and of the relations 
between these changes and the phenomena 
of disease, physiological a. Anatom- 
ical study of the tissues for the purpose 
of ascertaining their functions, practi- 
cal a. 1. Dissection. 2. Applied a. pre- 
servative a. The preservation of ana- 
tomical specimens. regional a. See 
topographical a. special a. The a. of 
a single species, or of a single system, 
apparatus, or organ, surgical a. The 
application of a. to the elucidation of sur- 
gical diseases and the performance of sur- 
gical operations, theoretical a. 1. The 
science of a. as opposed to the practice 
of dissection. 2. Transcendental a. to- 
pographical a. A study of all the 
structures met in any particular part 



of the body, with regard to their rela- 
tion to each other, transcendental a. 
A. in its bearings upon theories of type, 
evolution, developmental changes, the 
adaptation of means to ends, etc. veg- 
etable a. The a. of plants, veteri- 
nary a. The a. of domesticated animals. 
[Gr., anatome, dissection, from ana, up, 
+ temncin, to cut.] 

anatricot[ic. A type of pulse shown by 
a triple indentation of the ascending curve 
in the sphygmographic record. 

anatriptic (an-at-rip'tik). A medicine 
which is applied by rubbing. [Gr., anar- 
triptos, rubbed up.] 

anazotu'ria. A deficiency or absence of 
nitrogenous matter (urea) in the 
urine, also a morbid condition char- 
acterized thereby. [Gr., an, priv., + 
azote, not fit to preserve life, + 
our on, urine.] 

anazyme (an'az-im). A compound of bo- 
ric and carbolic acids, employed as a 
substitute for iodoform. 

An. C. C Abbreviation for anodal closure 
contraction. 

anchietin (an-ki'et-in). An alkaloid ob- 
tained from the Anchietea salutaris and 
thought to be its native principle. 

anchorage (an'kor-age). 1. In surgery 
the fixation of a displaced viscus. 2. In 
dentistry the points of the fixation of 
fillings or of artificial crowns or bridges. 
[Old Eng. ancor, from Lat., ancora, 
from Gr., agkyra, a hook.] 

Anchusa tinctoria (an-ku'sah tink-to're- 
ah). Dyers' alkanet; a perennial herb 
growing in southern Europe and the 
neighboring Mediterranean islands. Its 
root contains an astringent coloring prin- 
ciple called anchusic acid, anchusin, or 
alkannin. It is occasionally employed in 
medicine. 

anchylosis. See ankylosis. 

anchylostomum. See Ankylostoma. 

an'conad. Toward the elbow. [Gr., 
agkon, elbow, -j- Lat., ad, toward.] 

an'conal. Pertaining to the elbow or the 
olecranon. [Gr., agkon, the elbow.] 

anconeus (an-co'ne-us). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

anconiradialis (an-co"ni-ra-di-a'lis). Sit- 
uated on the radial border of the forearm. 
a. digiti medii. The first dorsal inter- 
osseous muscle of the hand. 

anconiulnaris (an-co"ni-ul-na'ris). Situ- 
ated on the ulnar border of the fore- 
arm, a. digiti annularis. The third 
dorsal interosseous muscle of the hand. 
a. digiti medii. The second dorsal in- 
terosseous muscle of the hand. 

An'da. A genus of euphorbiaceous plants. 
A. de Pison, A. Gomesii, A. joanne- 
sia. Johannesia princcps. oil of a. A 
fixed oil obtained from the seeds of Jo- 
hannesia princeps. It has been recom- 
mended as a substitute for castor oil, be- 
ing more limpid; applied to the skin it 
acts as an irritant. [From the Brazilian 
name andaacu~\. 

Andcr's disease. Adiposis tuberosa sim- 
plex. 

Andi'ra araro'ba. A large tree growing 



ANDREIA 



46 



ANEMOPHOBIA 



in the province of Bahia. in Brazil, and 
furnishing araroba, or Goa-powder. 

andrei'a, an'dria. A male hermaphro- 
dite. See hermaphroditism. [Gr., cmdreia, 
manliness, from aner, andros, a man.] 

andi'O-. A prefix from the Gr. aner, an- 
dros, man, signifying of or pertaining 
to the male sex. 

androgenous (an-droj'en-us). Giving 
birth to males. [Gr., aner, man, -+- gen- 
nan, to beget.] 

androgyna (an-droj'in-ah). A female 
hermaphrodite. See hermaphroditism. 
[Gr., aner, a man, + gyne, a woman.] 

andrology (an-drol'o-je). The branch of 
medicine that treats of man and of the 
diseases peculiar to the male sex. [Gr., 
aner, man. + logos, science.] 

androni"edotox'in, andronietox'in. An 
anodyne and poisonous principle obtained 
from Andromeda japonica and some other 
ericaceous plants. 

andropho'bia. An insane dislike or dread 
of men. [Gr., aner, man, + phobos, 
dread.] 

androphonomarda (an"dro-fo-no-may'ne- 
ah). Old term for homicidal mania. 
[Gr., androphonos, man-killing, + mania, 
madness.] 

aneeta'sia, anec'tasis. A lack of the 
usual size in an organ. [Gr., an, priv., 
+ ektasis, extension.] 

anec'tasin. A vasoconstrictor bacterial 
product. 

anelec'tric. Insusceptible of being elec- 
trified by friction; readily parting with 
electricity. [Gr., an, priv., + elektron, 
amber.] 

anelec'trode. The positive pole of a bat- 
tery. [Gr., ana, upward, + elektron, 
amber, + odos, a path.] 

anelectroton'ic. Characteristic of or de- 
pendent on anelectrotonus. 

anelectrot'omis. The state of diminished 
irritability and conductivity in the region 
of the anode when an electric current is 
passed through a nerve. [Gr., ana, up- 
ward. -+- elektron, amber, + tonos, 
tone.] 

Ariel's operation. Ligation of an artery 
immediately on the proximal side of an 
aneurism. A's probe. A probe for the 
nasal duct and punctum lacrimale. 
[Dominique Anel, French surgeon, 1679- 
1730.] 

ane'mia. A diminution of the amount of 
blood in the body, either from hemor- 
rhage .or from deficiency of the hemo- 
globin or albumin of the blood, acute 
a. An a. due to the sudden loss of a 
large quantity of blood, acute perni- 
cious a. See progressive pernicious a. 
ankylostoma a. See miners' a. es- 
sential a. See progressive pernicious a. 
infantile splenic a. An a. of early in- 
fancy due to hypertrophic alteration of 
the spleen. It is progressive and of a 
grave nature, miners' a. The disease, 
resulting from the presence of the intes- 
tinal parasite Ankylostoma duodenale, ob- 
served in miners and workers in tunnels. 
See ankylostomiasis. paludal a. The 
a. due to malarial influences. perni- 



cious a. See progressive pernicious a. 
phenylhydrazin a. A condition of the 
blood similar to that of pernicious a., 
produced in animals by subcutaneous in- 
jections of phenylhydrazin. primary a. 
Same as pernicious a. progressive 
cachectic a. A variety of pro- 
gressive pernicious a. distinguished by a 
decided cachexia without any discernible 
cause, progressive pernicious a. A 
form of a. without any apparent cause 
which tends toward a fatal issue. It be- 
gins insidiously and is unattended by any 
bronzing of the skin, enlargement of the 
spleen and lymphatics, or any great dis- 
proportion in number between the red 
and white blood corpuscles, retinal a. 
A condition sometimes observed in 
marked general a., in which the retinal ar- 
teries are somewhat diminished in caliber. 
Usually the veins are not affected and 
there is little, if any interference with 
vision, secondary a. An a. due to 
hemorrhage or to reduction of red cor- 
puscles from a well-recognized cause, as 
malaria, or cancer, or toxic conditions, 
such as lead poisoning, spinal a. A de- 
ficiency in the supply of blood to the 
spinal cord. It may affect the motor or 
sensory tracts of the cord, giving rise to 
disturbances of motion or sensation in 
different parts of the body. The sensory 
symptoms caused by this condition are 
those of irritation, splenic a. A condi- 
tion characterized by anemia and an en- 
larged spleen, in which cirrhosis of the 
liver may develop later; usually a sec- 
ondary a. tropical a. A form of a. met 
with in unacclimatized persons living in 
the tropics. [Gr., anaimia, from an, 
priv.. + aima. blood.] 

anem'ic. Pertaining to. caused by, or af- 
fected with anemia. [Gr., anaimos.l 

Anemone (an-em'o-ne). A genus of the 
Ranunculaceae. A. hepatica. Liver- 
wort, a species common throughout conti- 
nental Europe. The leaves were formerly 
much employed in chronic disease of the 
thoracic and abdominal viscera. A. pra- 
tensis. Meadow a. The herb has a slight 
pungent odor and a burning, acrid taste, 
which it loses to a great extent upon dry- 
ing. It contains anemonin, anemonol, 
and tannin. It is used for the same pur- 
poses as A. Pulsatilla. A. Pulsatilla, 
The herb was formerly official in the U. 
S. Ph., as Pulsatilla. It is said to be 
somewhat less acrid than A. pratensis, but 
it probably contains the same constituents. 
It is used in acute catarrhal affections. 
[Gr., anemone, the wind flower, from ane- 
mos, wind, because plants of this genus 
grew in windy places.] 

anem'onin. A poisonous crystalline sub- 
stance, G5H12O6, obtained from the leaves 
and flowers of several species of Anem- 
one. It is volatile and has a burning, 
aromatic taste like that of pepper. It has 
been used in whooping-cough, bronchitis, 
and asthma. 

anem'onol. Oil of anemone; it is exceed- 
ingly pungent and irritating. 

aneniopho'bia, Aphobia or compulsive 



ANEMOTROPHY 



47 



ANEURISM 



idea relative to the danger from winds or 
drafts^ [Gr., anemos, wind, + phobos, 
fear.] 

anemotrophy (an-em-ot'ro-fe). Impover- 
ishment (defective formation) of the 
blood. [Gr., an, priv., -+- aima, blood, + 
trophe, nourishment.] 

aiienceph'alus. A monstrosity charac- 
terized by absence of the brain and spinal 
cord, the cranium being open throughout 
its whole extent and the vertebral canal 
converted into a groove. [Gr., an, priv., 
+ egkephalos, the brain.] 

anep'ia. Loss of the power of speech. 
[Gr., anepes, speechless.] 

anerethisia (an-er-e-this'e-ah). Impaired 
irritability of a muscle or nerve. [Gr., 
a, priv., + erethizein, to excite, to pro- 
voke.] 

anergia (an-er'je-ah). Inactivity. [Gr., 
an, priv., + ergo, work.] 

an'eroid. Not containing liquid; as, an 
a. barometer. [Gr., a, priv., + neros, 
moist, + eidos, appearance.] 

anerythropsia (an-er-ith-rop'se-ah). Red 
blindness, or, more properly, red-green 
blindness. [Gr., an, priv., + erythros, 
red, + opsis, sight.] 

ane'sin. A one-per-cent. solution of ace- 
tone in chloroform; a hypnotic and local 
anesthetic. Same as chloretone. [Gr., 
anesis, relaxation.] 

anesthecinesis (an-es"the-sin-e'sis). Ab- 
sence of both sensibility and the power 
of movement. [Gr., an, priv., + aisihe- 
sis, sensibility, + kinesis, movement.] 

anesthe'sia. i. Complete or nearly com- 
plete loss, temporary or permanent, of the 
power of sensation, either in the whole 
body or in any part of it, involving either 
common tactile sensibility, the special sen- 
sibility of an individual organ, or any 
sort of perceptive faculty, whether due to 
disease, to the action of a drug, or to in- 
jury. 2. The production of this condi- 
tion. The varieties are : doll's head a. 
Central a. affecting the head, neck, and 
upper part of the thorax, electrical a. 
Temporary a. due to the passage of the 
electrical current, facial a. Insensibil- 
ity of the parts supplied by the facial 
nerve. general a. A. affecting the 
whole body, girdle a. A ring of a. 
which surrounds the body, gustatory a. 
Loss or absence of the sense of taste. 
infiltration a. Local a. produced by 
hypodermic injections of solutions such 
as cocain, eucain, salt solution, etc. local 
a. A. confined to one limited part of the 
surface. mixed a. A. produced by 
the use of more than one anesthetic 
agent. morphin-scopolamin a. A 
general a. produced by injecting o.oi gm. 
of morphin and 0.0012 gm. of scopolamin 
hydrobromate. muscular a. Absence 
or loss of the muscular sense, olfactory 
a. Loss of the sense of smell, partial 
a. A. with retention of some degree of 
sensibility, peripheral a. A. due to 
changes in the peripheral nerves, pres- 
sure a. In dentistry, the forcing of an- 
esthetic agents into the tissues, as into 
the pulp of the tooth or even the dentin 



by means of a powerful syringe or un- 
vulcanized rubber, primary a. A tem- 
porary a. occurring in the early stages 
of general a. pulmonary a. A. by in- 
halation, rectal a. Local a. caused by 
placing an anesthetic agent in the rec- 
tum. Schleich's a. See infiltration a. 
sexual a. Loss of the sexual sense. 
spinal a. 1. A. due to a spinal lesion. 
2. Cocainization of the spine, surgical 
a. A. due to the administration of an 
anesthetic, tactile a. Loss or deficiency 
of the sense of touch, thermic a. Loss 
of the perception of heat, total a. Com- 
plete loss of sensation, unilateral a. A. 
of either lateral half of the body, vis- 
ceral a. Loss of sensation in the vis- 
cera. [Gr., anaisthesia, from an, priv., 
+ aisthesis, perception by the senses.] 

anesthesin (an-es'the-sin). A name ap- 
plied to ethylaminobenzoate (CefL.NHs.- 
COCKCsHs). It is used as a substitute 
for cocain. soluble a. A soluble, sweet 
preparation of anesthesin, intended for 
subcutaneous injection. 

anesthetic. 1. (Adj.) pertaining to, ac- 
companied by, or producing anesthesia. 
2. (N.) any agent capable of producing 
anesthesia, either general or local. [Lat., 
anestheticus.] 

anes"thetiza'tion. The production of an- 
esthesia, general or local. 

anes'thetizer. A person charged with the 
administration of an anesthetic. 

anes'thyl, anes'thol, anes'til. A mix- 
ture of ethyl chlorid and methyl chlo- 
rid, used as a local anesthetic. 

an'ethene. A hydrocarbon, GoHie, found 
in oil of dill. 

an'ethol. Allylmethylphenol, C10H12O. 

A liquid or solid substance, formed in oil 
of anise, fennel, and tarragon. Antisep- 
tic, a. hydrid. See anise camphor. 
solid a. See anise camphor. [Gr., 
anethon, anise.] 

aneu'ria. Lack of nervous power. [Gr., 
a., priv., neuron, a nerve.] 

an'eurism. A tumor formed by localized 
dilatation of an artery through which 
blood circulates. Such tumors are distin- 
guished by their expansive pulsation with 
each systole of the heart, by a thrill to 
be felt in them on palpation, and by a 
bruit heard on auscultation. As they 
increase in size they produce absorption 
of adjacent structures and give rise to 
distressing symptoms by their pressure on 
nerves. Their final tendency is to burst 
and, if a large artery is the seat of the 
tumor, to cause death. They are classed 
as: (1.) true arterial a. and (2.) arterio- 
venous a. A pulsating arterial hematoma, 
even though its walls are not formed by 
the wall of an artery must be classified 
with aneurisms. a. by anastomo- 
sis. 1. J. Bell's term for a vas- 
cular tumor made up of enlarged and pro- 
liferated capillaries. 2. See arteriovenous 
a. 1. true arterial a. If only a portion 
of the wall of an artery is affected, a sac- 
cular a. is formed; if the entire wall is 
involved, a cylindrical or cirsoid a. devel- 
ops. Other varieties of arterial a. are: 



ANFRACTUOSITY 



48 



ANGINA 



a. by erosion, congenital a. dis- 
secting- a. embolic a. false trau- 
matic a. spontaneous a. True arte- 
rial a. is about twice as frequent in the 
male as the female and develops most 
often between the thirtieth • and fiftieth 
year, involving the following arteries in 
the order of frequency given: thoracic 
aorta, popliteal, femoral, abdominal aorta, 
subclavian, innominate, axillary, iliac, 
visceral, central, and pulmonary. ar- 
teriovenous a. Those having a venous 
sac, connecting with a vein on one side 
and an artery on the other, called aneur- 
ismal varix; those having a false sac with- 
out direct communication with vein or 
artery called varicose a; and the rare 
form occurring when a true arterial a. 
erodes the wall of a vein and ruptures 
into it, called arteriovenous a. with ar- 
terial sac. Arteriovenous a. is usually 
due to punctured wounds and the vessels 
usually involved are the following in the 
order of frequency given : brachial, fe- 
moral, popliteal, carotid, arteries of the 
head, especially the temporal and the sub- 
clavian and axillary arteries, varicose 
a. An a., either traumatic or spontane- 
ous, consisting in the communication of 
an artery with a vein through the medium 
of a distinct sac formed between the two. 
[Gr., anenrysma, a dilatation, from aneu- 
rynein, to dilate.] 

anfractuosity (an-frak-tu-os'i-te). _ Lit., 
an interruption, a winding, a breaking, a 
detour (as of a path), i. Any one of a 
number of spiral turns. 2. A roughness 
of surface. 3. A cerebral fissure or sul- 
cus, ethmoidal anfractuosities. The 
ethmoidal cells. [Lat., anfractus, a bend- 
ing.] 

angatra. A native name for a disease 
observed in Madagascar, characterized by 
pain extending around the head and the 
abdomen in the form of a ring, not accom- 
panied by fever or any apparent organic 
change, but ending in marasmus. 

angei-. For words beginning thus see 
angi-. 

Angelica (an-jel'ik-ah). 1. Lungwort. A 
genus of the Umbelli ferae. 2. The root of 
Archangelica officinalis. Various parts of 
numerous species are used under the name 
of A., especially the roots of A. archan- 
gelica and A. atropurpurea. The root is 
used as a simple bitter. [Lat., angelicus, 
angelic, on account of the marvelous 
medicinal properties ascribed to some spe- 
cies.] 

angelicin (an-jel'is-in). A crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from Angelica. 

angi-. In composition having to do with 
a blood vessel. [Gr., aggcion, vessel.] 

angiectasis (an-je-ek'ta-sis). Dilatation 
of vessels without the power of independ- 
ent growth, as contrasted with true blas- 
tomas. [Gr., aggeion, a vessel, -f ekta- 
sis, extension.] 

an<iiectopia (an-je-ek-to'pe-ah). Abnor- 
mal position or course of a blood-vessel. 
[Gr., aggeion, vessel, + ek, out, + topos, 
place.] 

angiitis (an-je-i'tis). Inflammation of a 



blood or lymph vessel. [Gr., aggeion, a 
vessel, + itis, inflammation.] 
angina (an'ji-nah or an-ji'nah). Lit. a 
sense of suffocation, a difficulty in breath- 
ing or swallowing; a general term for 
any inflammatory disease of the throat 
or the trachea, or of the adjacent struc- 
tures, characterized by pain or difficulty 
in breathing or swallowing. A term now 
but little used except as referring to acute 
and painful conditions of the throat, and 
tonsils and more commonly of a. pectoris. 
a. ab hydrargyrosi. Mercurial stoma- 
titis, a. acuta. An ordinary sore 
throat of an acute character • with pro- 
nounced fever, a. aphthosa. See aph- 
thous a. a. arthritica. A sore throat 
occurring during the course of an arthrit- 
ic attack, sometimes resulting in abscess. 
a. carbuncularis, a. carbunculosa. 1. 
A form of anthrax affecting the throat, 
often accompanied with erysipelas; ob- 
served in swine. 2. An a. complicated 
with carbuncle, a. cruris. Intermittent 
lameness, with pain and cyanosis of the 
affected limb, due to arterial obstruction. 
a. exanthematica. The a. of an erup- 
tive fever (e. g., scarlet fever), a. fol- 
licularis, a folliculosa, a. folliculosa 
pharyngea. See follicular a. a. L/udo- 
A r ici, a. Ijudwi;;ii. A diffuse phlegmo- 
nous inflammation of the floor of the 
mouth and of the intermuscular and sub- 
cutaneous tissue of the submaxillary re- 
gion, a. pectoris. Breast pang, dyspnea of 
the heart, neuralgia of the heart, dia- 
phragmatic gout; a term applied by He- 
berden to a disease first described by 
Rougnon in 1768. It is characterized by 
sudden attacks of terrible pain in the re- 
gion of the heart, often radiating to the 
shoulders and down the left arm, with in- 
tense difficulty in breathing, a feeling of 
constriction of the chest, an overpowering 
apprehension of impending death (so 
that all movements are avoided, lest they 
should precipitate that event), deadly pal- 
lor, cold sweat, and great weakening of 
the heart's action, while the pulse is di- 
minished in volume. Death frequently 
occurs in an attack. True a. p. is asso- 
ciated with serious disease of the heart 
(either valvular disease, degeneration of 
the muscular tissue, or embolism of the 
coronary arteries), and it is not uncom- 
mon for the paroxysm to prove fatal. 
The false or pseudo-form has been re- 
ferred to some pathological condition of 
the nervous apparatus of the heart, aph- 
thous a. Angina accompanied with the 
formation of aphthae on the tonsils or in 
some other part of the throat, follicu- 
lar a. Syn. : chronic .bronchitis, clergy- 
man's sore throat. A chronic diffused 
catarrh of the pharynx and larynx, com- 
mon in persons much employed in public 
speaking or singing, or who drink alco- 
holic liquors to excess, simple a. Or- 
dinary sore throat; hyperemia of the fau- 
ces with more or less pain in swallow- 
ing, often accompanied with a swollen 
state of the uvula, coryza, and fever. 
toxic a. A form due to the abuse of tea, 



ANGINIFORM 



49 



ANGLE 



coffee, or tobacco, vasomotor a. A 
condition in which, together with the usual 
symptoms of a. pectoris, there are numb- 
ness, pain, and difficulty of movement in 
all the limbs, which become pale and de- 
cidedly cyanotic. The pulse remains un- 
affected and no abnormal sounds are 
heard over the heart. According to Lan- 
dois and Nothnagel, the condition is due 
to a widely distributed spasm of the blood 
vessels. Vincent's a. See Vincent. 
[Lat., angina, from angere. to choke.] 

an'gmiform, ang'inoid. Resembling an- 
gina. 

an'ginose, an'ginous. Of the nature or 
character of angina. 

angio-. Combining form of Gr., aggcion, 
vessel, receptacle; used as a prefix in 
compound words to denote of or pertain- 
ing to a blood vessel. Sometimes incor- 
rectly spelled angei-. 

an'gioblast. An embryonic cell-form, 
whence the vessels are derived. [Gr., 
aggcion, vessel, + blastos, germ.] 

ang'iocardiop'athy. A morbid condition 
of the heart and blood vessels. 

an"giocardi'tis. Inflammation of the 
heart and blood vessels. 

angiocholi'tis. Inflammation of the bile 
ducts. 

an"giokerato'ma. An outgrowth of the 
horny layer of the epidermis upon a tel- 
angiectatic patch. [Gr., aggcion, vessel, 
-f- kcras, horn, -f- oma, tumor.] 

an"giokine'sis. Excited motion or action 
of the blood-vessels. 

an"gioleuki'tis. See lymphangitis. 

an"giolipo'ma (an-je-o-li-po'mah). An 
angioma containing fatty tissue. 

angiolith (an'je-o-lith). A calculus in a 
blood vessel. [Gr., aggcion, a vessel, + 
lithos, a stone.] 

an"giolymphi'tis. See lymphangitis. 

an"giolympho'ma. See lymphangioma. 

angioma (an-je-o'mah). A tumor com- 
posed of abnormally arranged, tortuous 
and dilated blood or lymph vessels, or of 
vessels showing true proliferation of cells. 
The varieties are : a. simplex. Known 
also as telangiectasis, but incorrectly, be- 
cause there is present something more 
than a dilatation of vessels in an actual new 
formation of vessels, cavernous a. Sim- 
ilar in structure to the corpus cavernosum 
of the penis, being made up of the reti- 
form blood spaces, cirsoid a. A va- 
riety of a. characterized by thickened, 
dilated, tortuous, pulsating vessels; ar- 
teries forming the tumor rather than ca- 
pillaries and many of the capillaries hav- 
ing aneurismal dilatation. cutaneous 
a., subcutaneous a. This form of a. 
develops most frequently in the skin and 
subcutaneous tissue, especially in the 
cheeks, eyelids, lips, and scalp. They are 
red in color and the blood may be driven 
out on pressure, returning when the pres- 
sure is removed. [Gr., aggcion, a ves- 
sel, + oma, tumor.] 

aiVgiomala'cia. Softening of the blood- 
vessels. 

angioneurosin (an"je-o-nu-ro'sin). See 
nitroglycerin. 



an"gioncuro'sis. Any neurotic condition 
characterized by deranged vasomotor 
nerves. It may have its origin in le- 
sions, either of the brain or cord, or 
even of the peripheral nervous system 
and its ganglia, and manifest itself by 
redness, or pallor, or edema of areas of 
the skin or subcutaneous tissue. [Gr., 
aggcion, a vessel, -f- neuron, a nerve.] 

angiopathy (an-je-op'a-the). Any disease 
of the blood vessels. [Gr., aggcion, ves- 
sel, + pathos, affection.] 

angioplany (an'je-o-pla-ne). An abnor- 
mity in the course of a vessel. [Gr., 
aggcion, vessel, plane, a wandering.] 

angioplasty. Plastic surgery of blood ves- 
sels. [Gr., aggcion, vessel, -f- plasscin, 
to form.] 

an"giosarco'ma. A sarcoma in which a 
proliferation of blood vessels is the pre- 
dominant element; sometimes developed 
from a diffuse cavernous angioma. 

angiosclerosis (an"je-o-skle-ro'sis). A 
hardening of the blood vessels, both ar- 
teries and veins. See arteriosclerosis. 
[Gr., aggcion, a vessel, + skleros, hard.] 

angiosialitis (an"je-o-si-al-i'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the duct of a salivary gland. 
[Gr., aggeion, vessel, -f- sialon, ■ saliva, 
-f- itis, inflammation.] 

angio'sis. Any disease of the blood or 
lymph vessels. 

an"giosteno'sis. Constriction or contrac- 
tion of the blood-vessels. 

angiosteogeny, angiosteosis (an"je-os- 
te-o'je-ne, an"je-os-te-o'sis). Calcification 
of the vessels. [Gr., aggeion, vessel, -f- 
o st eon, a bone.] 

angiotelectasia, angiotelectasis (an"je- 
o-tel-ek-ta'se-ah, an" j e-o-tel-ek'ta-sis) . 

Distension of capillary vessels or of mi- 
nute arteries and veins. [Gr., aggeion, ves- 
sel, + telos, end, + ekiasis, distention.] 

angiotomy (an-je-ot'o-me). i. Section of 
an artery or vein. 2. Dissection of the 
blood vessels or lymphatics. [Gr., ag- 
geion, a vessel, + tome, a cut.] 

an'gle. 1. The degree of divergence of 
two straight lines or two planes which 
meet each other or would meet if suffi- 
ciently projected. 2. A corner, a point 
at which two or more edges or sides of 
an object or the walls or boundaries of a 
cavity or opening meet; an abrupt bend. 
acromial a. An a. formed by the clav- 
icle and the head of the humerus, a. a., 
a. alpha. The a. (of 5 ) formed by the 
visual axis and the optic axis. a. of a 
rib. The sharp turn taken by a rib in 
its posterior portion at a point corre- 
sponding to the outer edge of the erector 
spinae muscle. a. of deviation. 1. 
In optics, the a. between a refracted ray 
and the prolongation of the incident ray 
beyond the point of incidence. 2. The a. 
through which a galvanometer needle or 
the needle of a compass is made to move 
by the action of some disturbing force. 
a. of incidence. The angle which a 
ray of light or a wave of sound makes 
with the perpendicular to a surface at 
which it undergoes reflection or refrac- 
tion, a. of the lower jaw. The prom- 



ANGLE 



50 



ANGOSTURA 



inence of the junction of the ramus and 
body of the lower jaw. [B. N. A., an- 
guhis mandibular] a. of polarization. 
That a. of reflection, varying with the 
nature of the reflecting substance in which 
light is most completely polarized, a. 
of the pubes. The internal extremity of 
the pubic crest. [B. N. A., angulus pu- 
bis.] a. of reflection. The a. which a 
reflected ray of light or sound wave 
makes with a perpendicular let fall upon 
the reflecting surface at the point of re- 
flection, a. of refraction. The a. which 
a refracted ray of light makes with the 
prolongation of a perpendicular let fall 
upon the surface at which the refraction 
takes place, a. of vision. See optic a. 
auricular a. The suboccipital and su- 
pra-occipital a's combined, basilar a. 
An a. included between two lines meeting 
at the basion, one being drawn from the 
nasion and the other from the opisthion. 
biorbital a. The a. formed by the in- 
tersection of the axes of the orbits, ce- 
phalic a's. A general term for the cra- 
nial and facial a's. condylar a. An a. 
formed by the plane of the occipital fora- 
men with that of the basilar groove. 
cranial a's. Cephalic a's corresponding 
to the auricular a's but having their apices 
at the anterior border of the occipital fo- 
ramen, critical a. Syn. : limiting a. 
The greatest a. which a ray of light 
passing from a denser to a rarer medium 
can make with the perpendicular to their 
surfaces of contact without undergoing 
total reflection, ethmocranial a. See 
olfactory a. facial a. i. Of Cam- 
per, an a. formed by the intersection of 
a line tangent to the most prominent part 
of the forehead and the point of inter- 
section and a line running from the au- 
ricular point to the point of intersection. 
2. Of Albrecht Diirer, an a. formed by 
a line tangent to the brow and the lobule 
of the nose and a line running from the 
lobe of the ear to the lower part of the 
nasal septum. 3. Of G. Cuvier and Geof- 
frey St. Hilaire, an a', formed by a line 
running from the glabella to the lower 
end of the nasal septum in the living 
subject (to the subnasal spine of a skull) 
and a line running from the auricular 
point to the latter. 4. Of Cloquet, an a. 
formed by a line tangent to the glabella 
and the alveolar border of the maxilla and 
a line running from the auricular point to 
the latter. 5. Of Jacquart, the same a. as 
that of Cuvier and Geoffrey St. Hilaire, 
but having its apex at the nasal spine. 
frontal a. The a. formed by a line 
running from the auricular point to the 
bregma and one running from the auricu- 
lar point to the glabella. [B. N. A. angulus 
frontalis.] frontoglabellar a. The 
slope of the forehead, ilio-ischial a. 
The a. formed by the ischium with the 
cotylosacral rib of the ilium. iliover- 
tebral a. The a. formed by the ilia 
with the vertebral column, limiting a. 
See critical a. Louis's a. See under 
Louis, metafacial a. The a. formed 
by the pterygoid processes with the plane 



of the lower surface of the base of the 
skull, meter-a. The a. of convergence 
of the two eyes when both are fixed upon 
an object situated at a distance of 1 meter 
from each, nasal a. of the eye. The 
inner a. of the eye. nasomalar a. 
An a. formed at the base of the nose by 
the intersection of two lines running from 
the outer margins of the orbits; from 
130 to 135 in Europeans and from 
140 to 145 ° in Mongolians, occipital 
a. Of Broca, the a. formed by the plane 
of the occipital foramen with a line run- 
ning from the opisthion to the root of 
the nose. [B. N. A., angulus occipitalis.'] 
olfactory a. Syn. : ethmocranial a. 
The a. formed by the basicranial axis 
with the plane of the cribriform plate 
of the ethmoid bone, optic a. Syn.: 
visual a, The a. included between the 
lines joining the extremities of an object 
looked at with the posterior nodal point 
of the eye. parietal a. 1. of Quatre- 
fages, an a. formed by the intersection 
of two lines, drawn one on either side of 
the head tangent to the most prominent 
points of the zygomatic arch and the 
frontoparietal suture. 2. Of Broca, an 
auricular a. formed by two lines running 
from Broca's auricular point to the bregma 
and the lambda [B. N. A., angulus parie- 
talisl. rolandic a. The a. formed by 
the meeting of the upper part of the fis- 
sure of Rolando with the mesial plane. 
sacro vertebral a. The a. formed by 
the anterior surfaces of the last lumbar 
and the first sacral vertebrae [B. N. A., 
promontorium]. sphenoidal a. Virchow 
and Welcher's term for an a. formed 
by two lines meeting in the median line 
at the center of the transverse groove of 
the optic commissure, one of which is 
drawn from the nasion and the other 
from the basion [B. N. A., angulus 
sphenoidalis]. sternoclavicular a. 
Walshe's term for the a. formed by the 
clavicle with the sternum, symphyseal 
a. The a. formed by the lower axis of 
the symphysis menti with the plane of the 
lower part of the body of the lower jaw. 
temporal a. of the eye. The external 
canthus. A r ertebro- iliac a. The a. 
formed by the iliac portion of the plane 
of the pelvic inlet with the vertebral 
column, vestibular a. The a. formed 
by the posterior and middle walls of the 
vestibule, containing the opening of the 
ampulla common to the two vertical semi- 
circular canals, visual a. See optic a. 
Welcher's a. See sphenoidal a. xiphoid 
a. The space between the two borders of 
the xiphoid notch. [B. N. A., angulus.] 
[Lat., angulus, corner, angle.] 

angola seeds (an-go'lah). Jequirity beans. 
See Abrus precatorius. 

Angostura, Angustura (an-gos-tu'rah, an- 
gus-tu'rah). See Cusparia. A genus, usu- 
ally referred to Galipea. a. bark. See 
Cusparia. false a. bark. The bark of 
Esenbeckia febrifuga Juss.; Brazilian a. 
bark. The bark of Strychnos nux vomicae, 
sometimes accidentally mixed with a. 
bark. [Said to be derived from Angos- 



ANGUILLIFORM 



51 



ANHYDROUS 



turct, the name of a Venezuelan city on the 
Orinoco River.] 

anguillii'orm (an-gwil'e-form). Eel- 

shaped. 

Anguillula (ang-gwil'lu-lah). A nematoid 
worm of the family Anguillulidac, having 
a mouth without teeth or spine, when 
parasitic, but possessing small teeth and 
two spicules when in the free-living 
state. A. aceti. The common vine- 
gar, at times found in the human 
bladder and urine. A. intestinalis. 
A parasitic worm 2.2 mm. in length 
causing catarrhal diarrhea, and anemia 
from its presence in the human in- 
testine. Discovered by Babay in 1877 
in Cochin-China diarrhea. They bore into 
the epithelium of Lieberkiihn's glands and 
lay eggs, which hatch out in the intestine 
and pass out with the feces. No male 
parasite has been discovered and the para- 
site is thought to be hermaphroditic or to 
develop by parthenogenesis. A. ster- 
coralis. Syn. : A. intestinalis, Stron- 
gyloses stercoralis, Strongyloides intes- 
tinalis. The free living generation of 
A. intestinalis, which is sexually dif- 
ferentiated. These worms reach the open, 
mature, and propagate. [Lat., "little 
eel."] 

anguilluliasis (an-gwil-u-li'as-is). The 
presence of an anguillula within the body. 

an'gular. 1. Shaped like or having an 
angle. 2. Pertaining to a part termed an 
angle, e. g., the a. artery. 3. As a n., a 
bone of the mandible in some vertebrates. 

angulus (an'gu-lus). An angle, a. acutus 
tibiae. The shin, or anterior edge of the 
tibia, a. costae. See angle of a rib. 
a. ethmolacrimalis. The angle of the 
orbital plate of the maxilla at its 
junction with the ethmoid bone. _ a. 
femoris medius. The prominent ridge 
or line which extends from the upper to 
the lower end of the shaft of the femur, 
separating the anterior and median sur- 
faces, a. frontalis. The superior an- 
terior angle of the parietal bone. a. 
humeri anterior. The prominent line 
or ridge on the anterior surface of the 
os brachii, which runs from about the 
middle of the b'one down toward the con- 
dyles, a. humeri lateralis. The prom- 
inent line or ridge which begins behind 
the roughened point for the insertion of 
the deltoid muscle and runs down the 
shaft of the bone, forming the edge 
of the "gutter of torsion." a. hu- 
meri medius. The prominent line or 
ridge which begins near the insertion of 
the coracobrachialis muscle and runs down 
toward the inner condyle, a. Laidovici. 
See Louis's angle, under Louis, a. mas- 
toideus. The posterior inferior angle 
of the parietal bone. a. occipitalis. 
The superior posterior angle of the parie- 
tal bone. a. ocularis, a. oculi. Syn. : 
canthus. The angle formed either at the 
inner or the outer side of the eye by the 
union of the upper and lower lids. a. 
oculi externus. Syn. : canthus oculi 
externus (seu temporalis). The outer 
angle of the eye. a, oculi internus. 



Syn. : canthus oculi internus (seu nasalis). 
The inner angle of the eye. a. oris. 
The angle formed at either side of the 
mouth by the meeting of the upper and 
lower lips. a. prepubicus. The sharp 
bend made by the urethra of the male in 
front of the pubes when the penis is in a 
flaccid state, a. pubis. See angle of the 
pubes, under angle. [Lat., angulus, angle.] 

angustia (an-gus'te-ah). A narrowing; a 
constriction. a. abdominalis pelvis. 
The superior strait of the pelvis. a. 
perinealis pelvis. The inferior strait 
of the pelvis. [Lat, angustus, narrow.] 

angustu'rin. An alkaloid said to exist in 
angustura bark. 

anhalonin (an-ha-lo'nin). A poisonous al- 
kaloid, C12H15NO3, found in Anhalonium 
Lewinii, a Mexican plant called mescal 
buttons. 

anhalo'nium. A Mexican genus of cacta- 
ceous plants. 

anhaphia (an-ha'fe-ah). Loss of the sense 
of touch. [Gr., an, priv., + aphe, touch.] 

anhedonia (an-hed-o'ne-ah). Loss of abil- 
ity to have pleasant sensations. [Gr., 
an, priv., + edone, pleasure.] 

anhematosis (an-hem-at-o'sis). Deficient 
formation of the blood. [Gr., an, priv., 
+ aimatoein, to make bloody.] 

anhidrosis, anidro'sis. A relative condi- 
tion consisting of a diminution in the 
secretion of sweat. [Gr., an, priv., -f- 
idros, sweat.] 

anhistous (an-his'tus). Amorphous; de- 
void of special structure. [Gr., an, priv., 
+ istos, web.] 

anhydrata'tion. In chemistry, the state 
of not being hydrated. [Gr., an, priv., + 
ydor, water.] 

anhydremia (an-hi-dre'me-ah). An ab- 
normal decrease in the relative amount 
of water as compared to that of salts in 
the blood. [Gr., an, priv., + ydor, water, 
+ aima, blood.] 

anhy'drid. An oxid derived from an acid, 
oxyacid, or other oxy-compound by the 
loss of the elements of one or more mole- 
cules of water; e. g., carbonic acid, 
H2CO3, deprived of the elements of a 
molecule of water, H2O, becomes carbonic 
a. (carbon dioxid), CO2. carbonic a. 
See carbon dioxid. ethereal a. The a. 
of a fatty acid, formed by the deduc- 
tion of the elements of water from two 
molecules of the acid, mixed a. An a. 
made up of the acid radicles of two dis- 
similar fatty acids united by an atom of 
oxygen, simple a. An ethereal a. made 
up of two similar fatty acid radicles, 
united by an atom of oxygen. [Gr., an, 
priv., + ydor, water.] 

anhy'drite. A native anhydrous calcium 
sulphate. 

anhydro-. Combining form of the Gr., 
anydros, waterless; used as a prefix in 
compound words to signify having no 
water in the composition. 

anhydromyelia (an"hid-ro-mi-e'le-ah). A 
deficiency of the spinal fluid. [Gr., an, 
priv., -f- ydor, water, + myelon, mar- 
row.] 

anhy'drous. Entirely free from water, 



ANIANTHINOPSY 



ANISOPIA 



either admixed or in combination. [Gr., 
an. priv., -f ydor, water.] 

ainanthinopsy (an-e-an'thin-op-se). Ina- 
bility to distinguish violet shades. [Gr.. an, 
priv.. + ianthinos, violet. + opsis, vision.] 

anidens (an-id'e-us). A fetal monster con- 
sisting of a shapeless mass. [Gr., an, 
priv., + eidos, form.] 

anidrosis. See anhidrosis. 

an'ilid. A derivative of anilin, in which 
one of the hydrogen atoms of the XH: 
has been replaced by some radicle. 

au'iltii. Phenylamin. CsHb-NHa. An oily 
liquid prepared from the products of coal 
tar. Its sulphate is used in nervous dis- 
eases and in cholera. Many artificial dyes, 
including indigo, are prepared from ani- 
lin. a. dyes. Any dye-stuff which is a 
derivative" of a. blue, the hydrochloric 
acid salt of triphenvlbrosanilin, CaoHie- 
(QHojsXsHa. A 'dye-stuff. [Arab., 
annil, the indigo plant.] 

anilipyrin ( an-il-ip-ir'in ). A compound of 
antipyrin and acetanihd. 

an'ilisni. A morbid condition produced by 
the action of anilin vapor. In acute 
cases, the chief symptoms are a cyanotic 
hue of the skin, giddiness, dyspnea, un- 
certainty of the gait, nausea, choking, and, 
in severe cases, loss of consciousness fol- 
lowed by vomiting and headache. In 
chronic cases, there is a cyanotic hue of 
the skin, with muscular feebleness, symp- 
toms of gastric catarrh, and, in aggra- 
vated cases, nervous disturbances. 

animal. i. A living organism endowed 
with sensation and the power of voluntary 
motion, and characterized by taking its 
food into an internal cavity for digestion. 
2. Any other a. than man. [Lat., animal. ] 

animalcule (an-i-mal'kule). See animal- 
cuhim. 

animal'eulisni. Syn. : spermatism. i. The 
doctrine that the embryo is formed from 
the spermatozoon. See animalculovism. 
2. The doctrine that the vital processes 
are due to the action of animalcula. 

aninialculo'vism. The doctrine that the 
embryo is the joint product of the sper- 
matozooid and the ovule. [Lat., animal- 
culum, dim. of animal, + ovum, an egg.l 

aninial'culuni. PI. animalcula. An ani- 
mal that is visible only with the micro- 
scope, aninialeida seminalia. i. The 
spermatozoa. 2. The motile granules 
found in pollen, animalcula scmims 
masculi. animalcula sperniatica. See 
spermatozoon. [Lat., dim. of animalis, 
animal.] 

anima'tion. 1. The condition of being 
alive. 2. Maniacal or emotional excite- 
ment, suspended a. The apparent 
death of an individual, as in asphyxia. 
[Lat., animation 

an'imism. A doctrine which considered 
the soul (assumed to be an isolable en- 
tity) to be the cause of every vital phe- 
nomenon, whether in health or in dis- 
ease, widely prevalent among primitive 
peoples and surprisingly persistent in the 
interpretation of many so-called occult 
phenomena. [Lat., anima. the soul.] 

ani'odol. A syrupy germicide composed of 



trimethanal and a derivative of allyl. 
[Gr., an, priv., -f iodes, poisonous.] 

an ion. In electrolysis, that element or 
radicle which accumulates about the anode. 
[Gr.. anion, a going up.] 

aniridia 1 an-ir-id'e-ahj. Absence or defect 
of the iris. [Gr., an, priv., -f- iris, a 
rainbow.] 

an'isal. See anisic aldehyd. 

anisalol. (an-is-aiol). The phenvl ester of 
anisic acid, QH^OCHsjCOiCjIL; used in 
much the same manner and for the same 
indications as salol. 

anischuria. Inability to control the uri- 
nary discharge. Enuresis. [Gr., an, 
priv., + ischouria, retention of urine.] 

anise (an'is). 1. The plant Pimpinella 
anisum. 2. Aniseed [U. S. Ph.]. The 
fruit of Pimpinella anisum. It con- 
tains a volatile oil, rich in anethol, which 
is an aromatic stimulant and carminative. 
In the form of a. water it is much used 
as a vehicle, a. camphor. Syn.: anisic 
camphor, anethol hydrid, solid anethol. 
A form of anethol, CioHi^O, which forms 
the chief part of oil of a. Bengral a. 
The ajowan seed. French a. Fennel. 
Malta a. One of the varieties of a. 
most highly esteemed. [Gr., anison, 
anise, dill.] 

anisette (an-is-et'). A liqueur made by 
distilling the seeds of star anise, corian- 
der, and fennel with water and alcohol, 
and adding sugar. There are several va- 
rieties, named after the places in which 
they are made, that of Bordeaux being 
most esteemed. [Fr.] 

anisic (an-es'ik). Of, or pertaining to 
anise or anisyl. a. acid. See under 
acid. a. alcohol. A crvstalline com- 

pound, CsHioOs = QH4 \ qxjAtt , formed 

by the action of alcoholic potash on a. 
aldehyd. a. aldehvd. Methoxvben- 
zaldehyd, CH3-O-GFL.CHO. An ' aro- 
matic oil of agreeable odor. 

an'isin. A crystalline artificial alkaloid. C~- 
FL-tX;:03. formed by heating anishydramid, 
with which it is isomeric. 

anisoco ria. Inequality of the pupils. 
[Gr., anisos, unequal, -f- kore, the pupil.] 

anisocytosis fan-is-o-si-td'sis). Inequality 
in the size of ceils; usually applied to 
inequality of the red blood corpuscles. 
See also in appendix, page 901. [Gr., 
anisos, unequal. + kytos, cell.] 

anisog'amy. Sexual conjugation in the 
protozoa in which the individuals are un- 
equal in size. [Gr., anisos, unequal, + 
gamos, marriage.] 

an'isol. Methylphenylether, CH 3 OCoH 5 . 
A colorless liquid of pleasing aromatic 
odor. 

airisomelous (an-is-om'e-lus). Having 
limbs of unequal length. 

anisomer'ic. Not isomeric. 

anisometropia I an-i-so-met-ro'pe-ah). Dis- 
similarity of the refractive power of the 
two eyes. [Gr., anisos, unequal, + opsis, 
vision.] 

aniso'pia. Inequality of visual power in 
the two eyes. [Gr., anisos, unequal, -f- 
opsis, sight.] 



ANISOSPORE 



53 



ANOCI-ASSOCIATION 



anisospore (an-is'os-pore). A sexual cell 
that unites with one of the opposite sex 
by conjugation to form a new organism; 
in contradistinction to a non-sexual cell 
or isospore. [Gr., anisos J unequal, + 
sporos, spore.] 

anisot'ropal, anisotropic, anisot'ro- 
pous. Doubly refractive; refracting with 
different degrees of intensity along dif- 
ferent axes. [Gr., anisos, unequal, + 
trope, a turning.] 

Aiii'sum. i. A genus of the Umbclliferae. 
2. Aniseed; the fruit of Pimpinella a. 
anisi fructus [Br. Ph.]. See A., 2nd 
def. aqua anisi. An aromatic water 
containing 1 part of oil of anise in 500 
parts of the preparation [U. S. Ph.]. 
oleum anisi. A volatile oil, obtained by 
distillation, either from anise or star 
anise (Illicium vent in) [U. S. Ph.]. 
spiritus anisi [U. S. Ph.]. A ten per 
cent, solution of oil of anise in alcohol. 
[Gr., anison, anise, dill.] 

aiiisu'ria. Alternation of oliguria and 
polyuria. 

an'itin. A proprietary preparation made 
from ichthyol, said to be a solution of 
ichthyolsulphonic acid. 

an'itol. A substance rendered soluble by 
the action of anitin. 

an'kle. The joint which connects the foot 
with the leg; the slender part of the leg 
between the joint and the calf; also the 
bony prominence (malleolus) on either 
side of that situation. [Old Fris., ankel; 
Dut., enkel, from Lat. root, ang, to bend, 
to crook.] 

ankyloblepharon (an-kil-o-blef'ar-on). 

Adhesion of the ciliary edges of the eye- 
lids to each other. [Gr., agkyle, loop, +• 
blepharon, eyelid.] 

ankyloglossia (an-kil-o-glos'eah). An ad- 
hesion of the tongue; tongue-tie. [Gr., 
agkyle, loop, + glossa, tongue.] 

ankylosis (an-kil-o'sis). Incorrectly spelled 
anchylosis, because the Greek letter is k 
not ch. Stiff-joint. The adhesion of the 
articulating ends of two or more bones. 
If the bones themselves are fused the 
condition is known as bony a. If only 
the surrounding structures, as false or 
spinous a. [Gr., agkylosis, from agkyle, 
a joint bent and stiffened.] 

Ankylostoma (ang-kil-os'to-mah). A neraa- 
toid worm of the family Strongylidae, in- 
festing the intestines of human beings, 
and characterized by an oval aperture or 
mouth with two teeth on the ventral bor- 
der and a broad bilobate bursa with two 
spicules at the tail end of the male. The 
male is 8 to 10 mm. in length and the 
female 12 to 18 mm. The female lays 
eggs in the intestine which are voided 
with the feces. A. americana. See 
Necator americanus. A. duodenale. 
Syn. : Strongylus duodenalis; Dochmius 
duodenalis, and Uncinaria duodenalis. A 
form discovered by Dubini in 1838 and 
occurring in Europe, Asia, and tropical 
America. It infests the small intestine of 
man, attaching itself to the mucous mem- 
brane by its buccal armature. The para- 
site causes ankylostomiasis in the Old 



World. [Gr., agkylos, crooked, -f- stoma 
mouth.] 

ankylostomiasis (ang-kil-os-to-mi'as-is). 
Syn.: uncinariasis; dochmiasis, hookworm 
disease, miner's anemia, tropical chlorosis. 
A toxemia resulting in a progressive ane- 
mia, caused by Ankylostoma duodenale 
and Necator americanus. Present in the 
tropics and the lower temperate zone of 
America, Africa, and Asia. Caused prob- 
ably by a toxin set free by embryos in 
pasing from skin to intestine. These em- 
bryos enter the skin through a papular 
or vesicular dermatitis, called "bunches" 
or "ground itch." The principal symp- 
toms are local dermatitis of the feet, 
eosinophilia, anemia, debility, pallor, and 
edema. [Gr., agkylos, crooked, + stoma, 
mouth.] 

ankyrism (an'ki-rism). That form of ar- 
ticulation in which one bone is hooked on 
to another, as the palatine is hooked on 
to the superior maxillary. [Gr., agky- 
rizein, to hook on to.] 

anlage (an'lah-geh). The embryonic area 
in which the traces of a part first appear. 
[Ger.] 

anneal (an-neel'). To alter by the action 
of fire; to bake earthenware; to toughen 
anything made brittle by the action of fire, 
by exposure to continuous and slowly 
diminished heat. [Prefix an, on, + Old 
Eng. aelan, to set on fire, burn, bake.] 

annexi'tis. Inflammation of the uterine 
appendages. 

annid'alin. Dithymol trioxid; used like 
aristol. 

annot'to. Also arnotta, arnotto, and an- 
natto: A reddish coloring matter derived 
from the pulp of Bixa orellana, a tree of 
tropical America. 

an'nular. Ring-shaped. 

an'nulus. PI. annuli. A ring or ring-shaped 
structure, annuli cartilaginei, annuli 
cartilaginosi tracheae. The incomplete 
cartilaginous rings of the trachea, annuli 
of Bottcher. The first row of meshes in 
the membrana reticularis of the ductus 
cochlearis, passing outward from the 
junction of the inner and outer pillars. 
Corti's cells fill or rest upon these meshes. 
a. cruralis externus. The saphenous 
opening of the fascia lata. a. ovalis. 
The prominent upper and lateral borders 
of the fovea ovalis of the right auricle 
of the heart, a. tendineus, a. tendi- 
liosus. The tendinous ring of Arnold; 
the structure from which the fibers of the 
middle layer of the membrana tympani 
originate, a. trachea. A tracheal ring. 
a. tympani, a. tympanicus. The tym- 
panic ring; an osseous ring which devel- 
ops into the external canal, a. valvu- 
losus. The annular membrane attached 
to the margin of the auriculoventricular 
opening and formed by the union of the 
bases of the right auriculoventricular 
valves. [Lat., annulus, a ring.] 

ano-. Combining form of Lat., anus, used 
in compound words to signify of or per- 
taining to the anus. 

ano"ci-associa'tion. A condition in which 
the patient is freed from noci-association 



ANODAL 



54 



ANOSPINAL 



by cocain blocking and suggestion. See 
noci-association. 

ano'dal, ano'dic. Pertaining to the anode 
or positive pole of an electrical current. 
a. closure contraction. A contraction 
of the muscles, occurring on closure of 
the current, when the stimulating elec- 
trode is the anode of the current used, ex- 
pressed by the symbol AnCIC or ACC. 
a. opening contraction. A contraction 
of the muscle, occurring at the opening 
or breaking of the current, when the 
stimulating electrode is the anode of the 
current used, expressed by the symbol 
AnOC or AOC. 

an'ode. The positive pole of a galvanic 
battery, physiological a. Term used 
in stimulating nerves through the skin to 
emphasize the fact that the peripheral 
anode is the point (or points) at which 
the threads of current actually enter the 
nerve. [Lat., anodus, from ana, up, + 
odos, a course.] 

anodont'ia. The state of having no teeth. 
[Gr., an, priv., + odous, tooth.] 

anodyne (an'o-dine). Relieving pain; as a 
remedy having that effect. Hoffmann's 
a. See compound spirit of ether under 
ether. [Gr., an, priv., + odyne, pain.] 

anodynin (an-od'in-in). See antipyrin. 

anoia. Not knowing anything. Either ap- 
plied to congenital lack, as in the con- 
cepts of idiocy, imbecility, or in acquired 
defects as in the loss of mental capacity 
due to acute delirium, coma, or senility. 
[Gr., anoia, want of knowledge.] 

anoint'. To smear or rub with oil, or an 
unctuous substance. 

anom'alism. A deviation from the normal 
standard. 

anomalol'ogy. The science of anomalies. 
[Gr., anomalos, anomalous, + logos, un- 
derstanding.] 

anomalot'rophies. A class of diseases 
consisting of nutritive anomalies. [Gr., 
anomalos, anomalous, + trophe, nutri- 
tion.] 

anomalous (an-om'a-lus). Irregular, dis- 
similar; abnormal, irregular. [Lat, 
anomalus, from Gr., anomalos, irregular, 
uneven.] 

anomaly (an-om'a-li). A deviation from 
the normal; an example of this. [Lat., 
anomalia, from Gr., anomalia, from anom- 
alos, irregular.] 

anomia (ah-no'me-ah). Optic aphasia; in- 
ability to name objects although they are 
perceived subjectively. [Gr., a, priv., + 
onoma, name.] 

anomodon'tous. Having an anomalous 
formation or arrangement of the teeth. 
[Gr., a, priv., + nomos, a law, + odous, 
a tooth.] 

anoopsia (an-o-op'se-ah). A variety of 
strabismus in which the eye is turned up- 
ward; hyperphoria. [Gr., ano, upward, 
+ opsis, vision.] 

anope'nile. Pertaining to the anus and 
penis. A term used for the fibrous layer, 
prolonged backward from the sheath of 
the penis and continuous with the in- 
ferior aponeurosis of the perineum. 

Anopheles (an-of'el-ees). A genus of 



mosquitoes belonging to the Arthropoda, 
order of Diptera and family of Culicidae, 
the females of which serve as hosts for 
the malarial parasite. They are two- 
winged and lay eggs which hatch in stag- 
nant water into wormlike larvae. The 
larva develops into a nympha or pupa. 
The adult or imago develops by rupturing 
the pupa case. Their geographic range 
is from the frigid zone to the tropics. 
The eggs are laid in stagnant water and 
the female sucks the blood of mammals, 
birds, and man. The Anopheles differs 
from Culex in the horizontal attitude of 
the larva at the surface of the water, and 
the spotted wings and longer palpi of the 
adult female. Numerous species have 
been described, but the species conveying 
malaria in different countries are as fol- 
lows: A. macalipennis, in America and 
Europe; A. formosaensis, in Japan; A. 
bifurcatus, in Europe; A. Martini and A. 
Pursati, in Cambodia; A. vagus, in the 
Celebes; and A. faranti in the New Heb- 
rides. [Gr., anopheles, harmful, of no 
use.] 

Anophelinae (an-of-el'in-i). A sub-fam- 
ily of the family of mosquitoes (Culi- 
cidae) having a simple scutellum and palpi 
long, both in the male and the female. 

anopn'elism. Infestation of a district 
with Anopheles. 

anophthal'mos. Congenital lack of the 
eyes. [Gr., an, priv., + ophthalmos, 
eye.] 

ano'pia. Congenital absence or rudimen- 
tary development of the eyes. [Gr., a, 
priv., + ops, the eye.] 

anop'sia. i. Amblyopia. 2. Anoopsia. 

• [Gr., a, priv., + ops,, the eye.] 

anorchia, anorchism (an-or'ke-ah, an'or- 
kism). Congenital absence or imperfect 
development of the testicles, a. duplex. 
Lack of both testicles. a. simplex. 
Lack of one testicle. [Gr., an, priv., + 
orchis, the testicle.] 

anor'chus. Without testicles, e. g., a male 
without testicles in the scrotum either be- 
cause of absence or failure of descent. 

anorex'ia. A deficiency or entire lack of 
appetite for food. a. paralytica. A. 
due to nervous derangement of the stom- 
ach, also that accompanying apoplexy, etc. 
hysterical a. A. as a manifestation of 
hysteria. [Gr., anorexia, from an, priv., 
-\-orexis, appetite.] 

anor'mal. Abnormal, anomalous. 

anortho'pia. A defect or vision in which 
absence of parallelism or of symmetry is 
not recognized. [Gr., a, priv., + orthos, 
straight, + opsis, vision.] 

anos'mia. Loss or deficiency of the sense 
of smell, afferent a. A. from loss of 
the conducting power of the olfactory 
nerves, a. atonica. A. from defective 
nervous power or from no ascertained 
cause. [Gr., an, priv., + osme, the sense 
of smell.] 

anos'mous. 1. Having no odor. 2. Lack- 
ing the sense of smell. 

anospi'nal. Pertaining to the anus and 
situated in the spinal cord, e. g., the a. 
center. 



ANOSTOSIS 



55 



ANTHOMYIA 



anosto'sis. Defective development of 
bone. [Gr., an, priv., + osteon, bone.] 

anotus (an-o'tus). A fetus having con- 
genital absence of the ears. [Gr., an, 
priv., + ous, otos, ear.] 

anoxe'mia. A deficiency of oxygen in the 
blood. [Gr., a, priv., -f- oxus, sharp, + 
aima, blood.] 

ano'zol. A mixture of iodoform and thy- 
mol. 

ansa (an'sah). PL ansae. A loop or coil, 
as of an intestine, a blood vessel, etc. a. 
atlaiitis. The uppermost one of the 
ansae cervicales. ansae cervicales. 
The connecting branches between the ante- 
rior cervical nerves, a. galvanocaus- 
tica. Syn. : ligatiira candens. The wire 
loop of a galvanic cautery, ansae intes- 
tinales. The loops or coils of the intes- 
tines, a. lenticularis. A tract of nerve 
fibers which passes under the optic thala- 
mus, extending from the crusta to the 
lenticular nucleus. ansae lumbales, 
ansae lumbares. The communicating 
branches between the anterior branches 
of the lumbar nerves, a. nervi hypo- 
glossi. The communicating branch be- 
tween the descending branch of the hypo- 
glossal nerve and one or two branches of 
the second or third anterior spinal nerve, 
or both. a. of Reil. Syn. : substantia 
innominata. The region of the brain 
ventrad of the thalamus, a. sacralis. 
A communicating branch between two 
sacral nerves, ansae Vieusenii. The 
communicating branches between the mid- 
dle and lower cervical ganglia, a. Wris- 
bergii. A loop connecting the right 
great splanchnic and the right vagus 
nerves, at the level of the sixth dorsal 
vertebra. [Lat, ansa, handle of a jug.] 

ant'acid. Counteracting acidity; as a n., 
a remedy so acting. 

antacidity (ant-as-id'it-e). Below normal 
acidity. 

antagonism (an-tag'o-nism). Opposition 
of action; in anatomy, the opposing ac- 
tion of two muscles or sets of muscles; 
in physiology, a balance of opposed ac- 
tions on particular organs or tissues; in 
pathology, the opposition exerted by one 
organism against another, either within 
or without the body. [Gr., antagonisma, 
struggle.] 

antag'onist. i. A muscle that opposes an- 
other, as a flexor opposes an extensor. 2. 
A drug that counteracts the effect of an- 
other drug. [Gr., antagonistes, opponent.] 

antagonis'tic. Acting against; opposed to. 
a. method. The derivative method in 
therapeutics. [Gr., antagonistos, oppos- 
ing-] 

antal'gic. Anodyne. [Gr., anti, against, 
+ algos, pain.] 

antal'kali. A corrective of alkalinity. 

antal'kaline. A substance which neutral- 
izes an alkali. [Gr., anti, against, + 
alkali.] 

anta-pa'na. A certain proprietary de- 
mulcent and antipyretic. 

antaphrodisiac (ant-af-ro-diz'i-ak). Coun- 
teracting venereal desire. [Gr., anti, 
against, + aphrodisiakos, venereal.] 



ante-. Combining form of Lat., ante, be- 
fore; used as a prefix in compound words, 
to signify before, in front of. 

antebraehium (an-te-bra'ke-um). The 
forearm [B. N. A.]. [Lat, ante, before, 
+ brachium, arm.] 

ante cibum (an'te ke'bum). Used in pre- 
scription writing. [Lat., "before food."] 

anteflex'ion. The bending forward of an 
organ; generally applied to the uterus in 
which one or both extremities are bent 
forward. See antevcrsion. [Lat., ante, 
in front, + flexio, a bending.] 

antemet'ic. A remedy used to counteract 
vomiting. Cracked ice, for example. 

ante'rior. Situated forward or in front of; 
in human anatomy, ventrad; in the lower 
animals, cephalad. In dentistry, applied 
to the six front teeth. [Lat., anterior, 
from ante, in front of.] 

antero-. Combining form of Lat., anterior; 
used in compound words as a prefix to 
signify front, fore. 

anterograde. Proceeding from before 
backward; said of operations for the divi- 
sion of urethral stricture. [Lat., ante- 
rior, in front of, + gradus, step.] 

an"tero-infe'rior. Situated in front and 
below. 

an"tero-inte'rior. Situated in front of 
and internally. 

an"terolat'eral. Situated anteriorly and 
laterally, or extending from side to side. 

an"teroposte'rior. Extending from before 
backward. 

an"terosupe'rior. Situated in front of 
and above. 

anteversion (an-te-ver'shun). A tilting 
forward of the long axis of the uterus. 
[Lat., ante, in front, -f- versus, a turn- 
ing.] 

an'thelix. A curved ridge on the external 
ear, running anterior and parallel to the 
helix, from which it is separated by one 
of the scaphoid fossa. [Gr., anti, oppo- 
site, -f- elix, the outer ear.] 

anthelmintic p (an-thel-min'tik). Effica- 
cious against intestinal worms; as a n., a 
remedy so acting, a vermifuge, direct a. 
See vermicide, indirect a. See vermi- 
fuge. [Lat, anthelminthicus , from Gr., 
anti, against, + elmins, a worm.] 

An'themis. 1. Chamomile; a genus of 
the Compositae, suborder Tubuli florae. 
Of the U. S. Ph., the flower heads 
of Anthemis nobilis. A. _ nobilis. 
Roman or common chamomile. The 
flowers of a. [U. S. Ph.], anthemidis 
flores [Br. Ph.], are used as a stomachic, 
tonic, emetic, and diaphoretic, and ex- 
ternally as an anodyne, extractum an- 
themidis. An aqueous extract of chamo- 
mile is added [Br. Ph.]. oleum anthe- 
midis. The oil distilled from chamomile 
flowers [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., anthemis.] 

an'ther. That part of the stamen of a 
flowering plant that contains the pollen. 

antherid'ium. The male sexual organ of 
the mosses corresponding to the anther 
of flowering plants. 

Anthomy'ia. A genus of dipterous insects 
which, in the larval state, infest flowers. 
A. canicularis. A species having the 



ANTHRACEMIA 



56 



ANTIARIS 



larva pinnated; taken into the alimentary 
canal, it may cause violent irritation. A. 
Desjardensii. A species causing intes- 
tinal irritation in the tropics. [Gr., an- 
thos, a flower, -f- myia, a fly.] 

anthracemia (an-thrah-se'me-ah). i. As- 
phyxia from carbon monoxid poisoning. 
2. The presence of Bacillus anthracis in 
the blood. [Gr., anthrax, coal, + a'una, 
blood.] 

anthracene, aiithracin (an'thras-en, an'- 
thras-in). A substance prepared from 
heavy coal-tar oil, of the constitution 

CgH^/q^CgH*. The substance from 

which alizarin is prepared. [Gr., an- 
thrax, coal.] 

anthracina (an-thra'se-nah). See mela- 
notic cancer under cancer. 

anthracom'eter. An instrument for de- 
termining the amount of carbon dioxid in 
the atmosphere, and especially in the 
breath. [Lat, anthracometrum, from 
Gr., anthrax, carbon, -f- metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

anthraco'sis. Black phthisis, a disease_ of 
coal-miners. Produced by the inhalation 
of particles of solid matter, such as the 
dust from coal, iron, glass, stone, etc., 
which accumulate in the pulmonary alve- 
oli, and are taken up by the lymphatics 
and deposited in the bronchial glands, 
eventually in other situations, and finally 
throughout the lung tissue. They may 
even appear in the liver. See pneumo- 
coniosis. [Gr., anthrakosis.~\ 

anthraquinone (an-thrah-quin'6n). A de- 
rivative of anthracene, CuHsOs, constitut- 
ing a nucleus found in many of the purga- 
tive principles known as the anthracene 
derivatives. 

anthrarobin (an-thrah-ro'bin). Lieber- 
mann's name for several compounds anal- 
ogous to chrysarobin, prepared by the re- 
duction of alizarin and purpurin. The 
one obtained from alizarin has been used 
in psoriasis. 

an'thrasol. Colorless coal-tar. Coal-tar 
freed from pitch and other substances and 
mixed with juniper tar. It is antiseptic. 
Used in treating skin diseases and for 
removal of dandruff. 

anthrax. Syn. : splenic fever, i. A car- 
buncle. 2. An infectious febrile disease 
of man and certain lower animals (chiefly 
horses, sheep and cattle) due to inocula- 
tion with Bacillus anthracis. The chief 
physical sign is enlargement of the 
spleen. 

an'thropism. Humanity; the sum of the 
attributes that distinguish man from the 
lower animals. [Gr., anthropismos.~] 

anthropo-. Combining form of Gr., an- 
thropos, man; used as a prefix to denote 
of or pertaining to man. 

anthropo'geny. The doctrine of the 
descent of man from lower forms of ani- 
mal life by evolution. [Gr., anthropos, 
a man, -f- genesis, origin, generation.] 

an'thropoid. Resembling man; said chiefly 
of a family of apes. [Gr., anthropos, a 
man, + eidos, form.] 

anthro'polite, anthro'polith. Petrified 



human remains. [Gr., anthropos, a man, 
+ lithos, a stone.] 

anthropom'etry. The systematic study or 
determination of the dimensions, propor- 
tions, weight, strength, and other physical 
attributes of the human body, especially 
for purposes of comparison with certain 
standards or of different races with each 
other. [Gr., anthropos, a man, -f- me- 
tron, a measure.] 

anthropon'omy. The science of the laws 
governing the formation and functions of 
the body. [Gr., anthropos, a man, + 
nomos, a rule.] 

anthropoph'agy. Cannibalism. Also a 
condition of unconscious hunger associa- 
tion with sexuality not infrequently shown 
in schizophrenic patients, and more often 
appearing in dream activities. [Gr., an- 
thropos, a man, + phagein, to eat.] 

anthydropin, antihydropin (ant-hi'dro- 
pin, an-te-hi'dro-pin). See under Blatta 
orient alis. 

anti-. A prefix from the Gr. preposition, 
anti, against, opposite; used in compound 
words to denote against, opposed to, op- 
posite. 

antiabrin (an-te-a'brin). An antitoxin 
produced in the blood by injections of 
abrin into animals. 

antiagglutinin (an-te-ag-lu' tin-in). A 
substance opposing the action of an ag- 
glutinin and produced by repeated injec- 
tions of a serum substance containing 
agglutinin. 

antiaggressin (an-te-ag-res'in). A sub- 
stance produced by injecting an aggressin 
into the tissues that opposes the action of 
the aggressin. 

antial'bumate. A body formed when a 
protein is digested with gastric juice. 
Similar to an acid albuminate. 

antial'humid, antialbu'min. A body 
formed in the gastric digestion of pro- 
teins. It contains a higher proportion of 
carbon and a lower proportion of oxy- 
gen than either antipeptone or hemipep- 
tone and is very resistant to the action of 
trypsin. 

antialbumose (an-ti-al'bu-mose) . A vari- 
ety of a. formed in the process of the 
digestion of albumin, and converted by 
further digestion into antipeptone. It 
closely resembles acid albumin in its gen- 
eral characters. 

antialex'in. See anticomplemenf. 

antiamboceptor (an-te-am'bo-sep-tor). A 
material produced by injecting animals 
with the immune serum of an organism, 
such as the typhoid bacillus, which an- 
tagonizes the action of such an immune 
serum in another animal. 

antiar'. A variety of the upas poison of 
Java, derived from Antiar is toxicaria. 

antiariii (an-te'ar-in). A poisonous glu- 
cosid, probably C27H42O10, obtained from 
the juice of Antiaris toxicaria. Its action 
resembles that of digitalin. 

Antiaris (an-te'ar-is). A genus of the 
Artocarpaceac. A. toxicaria. The upas 
tree; a Java species containing an acrid 
milky juice having marked poisonous 
properties. This juice, .the ipo or upas 



ANTIARTHRIN 



57 



ANTIHYDROPIN 



antiar of the Malays, contains antiarin 
and is used as an arrow-poison. [Jav., 
antiar.] 

antiartlirin (an-te-ar'thrin). A proprie- 
tary antarthritic said to consist mostly of 
salicin. 

antibacterin (an-te-bak'te-rin). i. A cer- 
tain proprietary antiseptic inhalant. 2. 
A mixture of crude aluminum sulphate 
and soot. 

antibiotic (an-te-bi-ot'ik). Destructive to 
life. [Gr., anti, against, + bios, life.] 

antibodies (an'te-bod-eez). The reaction 
products produced from injections of 
antigens into susceptible animals. These 
include such substances as bacteriolytic, 
hemolytic, and other cytolytic ambocep- 
tors, agglutinins, precipitins, and antitox- 
ins. [Gr., anti, against, + bodies.] 

antibro'mic. Deodorizing. [Gr., anti, 
against, + bromos, stench.] 

aiiticar'dinm. The pit of the stomach. 
[Gr., anti, against, -f- kardia, heart.] 

anticholerin (an-te-kol'er-in). A sub- 
stance produced by killing cultures of the 
cholera spirillum, which is used in small 
doses as a preventive inoculation against 
cholera. [Gr., anti, against, + cholera.] 

anticipate (an-tis'ip-at). 1. In therapeu- 
tics, to meet an indication in advance, 
e. g., to a. prostration by the early em- 
ployment of alcohol. 2. To occur before 
the regular time or at shorter and shorter 
intervals, said of periodical phenomena, 
especially the paroxysms of malaria. 
[Lat., anticipare, from ante, before, -f- 
cipate, from caper e, to take.] 

an'ticol. A proprietary mixture said to 
contain acetanilid, sodium bicarbonate, 
and tartaric acid. 

antieom'plement. Any substance which 
possesses the power of reducing or pre- 
venting the action of the complement. 
Acids, alkalis, and certain sera possess 
this property and it may also be produced 
in the blood of an animal by repeated 
injections of fresh serum from another 
species. 

an'ticor. 1. See anticardimn. 2. A sore 
of the front of the chest in horses and 
cattle, due to chafing of harness. [Fr., 
anticoenr, avantcoeur.] 

anticrit'ical. Interrupting or preventing a 
crisis; said of phenomena and of drugs. 
[Lat., anticriticus.] 

anticro'tin. The antitoxin of crotin, the 
poison of Croton tiglinm. 

anti'cus. Anterior. [Lat., anticus, in the 
very front.] 

anticytolysis (an-te-si-tol'e-sis). See an- 
ticytotoxin. 

anticytotoxin (an-te-si-to-toks'in). A 
substance which resists the action of a 
cytotoxin. [Gr., anti, against, + cyto- 
toxic,.] 

antidiabe'tin. A mixture of mannite and 
saccharin, proposed as a substitute for 
sugar in the diet of diabetics. 

antidin'ic. Controlling or contraverting 
vertigo. [Gr., anti, against, -f- dinos, 
whirl.] 

antidolorin (an-te-do-lor'in). A proprie- 
tary preparation containing ethyl chlorid. 



antido'tal. r. As formerly used, reme- 
dial, given as a remedy for. 2. Effica- 
cious as a counterpoison. [Gr., anti- 
dotos (dosis), counterpoison.] 

an'tidotc. A remedial agent which coun- 
teracts the effect of a poison or destroys 
the poison itself. List of poisons and 
their antidotes, see in appendix, page 938. 
chemical a. One that acts by con- 
verting the poison into an insoluble 
or innocuous compound. mechan- 
ical a. One that acts either by 
diluting the poison, by absorbing it into 
its own substance, or by ensheathing it so 
as to protect the tissues, physiological 
a. One which either hastens the excre- 
tion of the poison or counteracts it by 
exerting an opposite effect on the system. 
[Gr., anti, against, + didonai, to give.] 

antidromic. The condition of nerve con- 
duction in a direction opposite to the 
usual one. [Gr., anti, against, + dromos, 
race course.] 

antidynam'ic. Depressing, lowering, 

weakening. [Lat., antidynamicus , from 
Gr., anti, against, + dynamis, strength.] 

antienzyme (an-te-en'zim). An agent 
produced by injecting repeated doses of 
an enzyme into animals, that neutralizes 
the action of the enzyme. [Gr., anti, 
against, -f- enzyme.] 

antifeb'rile. See antipyretic and febri- 
fuge. [Lat., antifebrilis.] 

antifeb'rin. A trade name for acetanilid. 

antifer'ment. An agent that checks fer- 
mentation. 

antiformin (an-te-for'min). A proprie- 
tary preparation consisting of an alkaline 
solution of sodium hypochlorite. It dis- 
solves the bodies of bacteria except acid- 
fast organisms, such as the tubercle 
bacillus. It is used also to dissolve 
the mucus in sputum in order to ob- 
tain a sediment of tubercle bacilli and 
in obtaining pure cultures of this organ- 
ism directly from sputum. 

antigen (an'te-jen). Any substance which 
produces special antibodies by one or 
many injections into a susceptible animal, 
such as bacteria, red blood corpuscles or 
other foreign cells. Blood serum, milk, 
and bacterial extracts are also antigens, 
because they produce specific precipitins, 
but inorganic substances, and such inor- 
ganic materials as alkaloids, do not pro- 
duce antagonistic bodies and are not an- 
tigens. Diphtheria and tetanus toxins, 
snake venoms, and ricin are antigens. 
[Gr., anti, against, + gen, root of gen- 
nan, to form.] 

antiger'minal. Pertaining to the pole of 
the ovum opposite the germinal pole. 

antihemagglutinin (an-te-hem-ag-lu'tin- 
in). A substance which is produced by 
injecting a hemagglutinin into the tissues 
which antagonizes the action of the hem- 
agglutinin. 

antihemolysin (an"te-he-mol'is-in). A 
substance in the blood which resists the 
action of a hemolysin. 

antihy'dropin. Trade name of a diuretic 
obtained from the cockroach, Blatta 
oriental is. 



ANTI-IMMUNE BODY 



58 



ANTINEURALGIC 



anti-immune body. An antibody to the 
immune body. 

anti-isolysin (ah"ti-i-sol'is-in). A sub- 
stance that counteracts an isolysin, being 
produced by injecting repeated doses of 
isolytic serum into animals. 

antikam'nia. A proprietary antipyretic 
and analgetic, said to contain phenacetin, 
sodium bicarbonate and citric acid. [Gr., 
anti, against, -f- kamnein, to be in dis- 
tress.] 

antilactase (an-ti-lak'tas). An_ antien- 
zyme which neutralizes the lysins pro- 
duced by bacteria. 

antilep'sis. i. Revulsive treatment. 2. A 
taking effect; said of inoculation. 3. A 
seizure, an attack of sickness. [Gr., an- 
t Heps is, from anti, against, + lepsis, 
a seizing.] 

antilith'ic. Preventing the formation of 
stone in the bladder or capable of dis- 
solving it. [Gr., anti, against, + lithos, 
a stone.] 

an'tilobe. See antitragus. 

antiluetic (an-te-lu-et'ik). Antisyphilitic. 
[Gr., anti, against, + Lat., lues, syphilis.] 

antilysin (an-te-li'sin). An immunizing 
substance formed in the blood of animals, 
that neutralizes the lysins produced by in- 
jecting bacteria or red blood corpuscles. 

antilyssic. Efficacious against rabies. 
[Gr., anti, against, + lyssa, rabies.] 

antimetro'pia. An opposite state of re- 
fraction in the two eyes, e. g., myopia of 
one and hyperopia of the other. [Gr., 
anti, against, + metron, a measure, -f- 
ops, the eye.] 

antimigraine (an"te-me-gran') ; A pro- 
prietary remedy for hemicrania, contain- 
ing caffein and antipyrin. 

antimo'nial. Pertaining to, consisting of, 
or containing antimony. 

antimon'ic. Of or pertaining to antimony; 
in chemical nomenclature, containing an- 
timony as a quinquivalent radicle. a. 
acid. See under acid. a. anhydrid. 
See antimony pentoxid. a. hydrate. See 
a. acid under acid. a. oxid. See an- 
timony pentoxid. a. sulphid. See an- 
timony pentasidphid. [Lat., antimoni- 
cus.~] 

antim'onid. A compound formed by the 
chemical union of antimony directly with 
another element or a radicle; also an alloy 
containing antimony. 

antimonif'erous. Producing or contain- 
ing antimony. [Lat., antimonium, anti- 
mony, + ferre, to bear.] 

antim'onite. A salt of antimonious acid. 

antimo'nious. 1. Of or containing anti- 
mony. 2. In chemical nomenclature, com- 
bining antimony as a trivalent radicle. 
a. acid. See under acid. 

antimo'nium. Antimony. antimonii 
sulphidum [U. S. Ph., 1890]. Anti- 
mony trisulphids fused, finely pulverized, 
and freed as far as possible [by levigation 
and elutriation] from admixed impurities, 
especially arsenic [U. S. Ph.]. See an- 
timony trisulphid. antimonii sulphi- 
dum purificatum [U. S. Ph., 1890]. 
Syn. : a. nigrum purificatum [Br. Ph.]. 
Prepared antimony trisulphid (antimonii 



sulphidum) reduced to a very fine powder 
and freed from impurities, especially 
from traces of copper, by prolonged mac- 
eration with ' ammonia water and subse- 
quent washing with water [U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. a. nigrum. Black antimony; an- 
timony trisulphid purified by fusion and 
pulverized. See antimonii sulphidum. a. 
nigrum purification. See antimonii 
sulphidum purificatum [Br. Ph., "1898"]. 
a. sulphuratum. Sulphurated antimony; 
oxysulphuret of antimony; precipitated 
sulphuret of antimony. A mixture of 
antimony trisulphid and antimony trioxid 
made by boiling antimony trisulphid 
with solution of caustic soda and pre- 
cipitating with dilute sulphuric acid. [U. 
S. Ph., 1890, Br. Ph.]. a. tartaratum. 
[Br. Ph.]. See antimony and potassium 
tartrate, pilulae antimonii composi- 
tae [U. S. Ph., 1890]. Syn.: pilulae hy- 
drageri subchloridi compositae, compound 
pills of antimony, compound calomel pills, 
Plummer's pills, each of which contains 
sulphureted antimony, calomel, guaiac, 
and castor oil. vinum antimonii. A 
solution of 4 parts of antimony and po- 
tassium tartrate in 1000 parts of wine. 
[U. S. Ph.] [Lat., for antimony.] 
an'timony. A silvery white metallic ele- 
ment, not affected by the air. Type metal 
contains 25 per cent, of antimony. Chem- 
ical symbol Sb. Its salts have emetic 
and diaphoretic properties. List of 
poisons and their antidotes, ' see in 
appendix, page 938. a. and potas- 
sium tartrate. Tartrated or tartarized 
a., tartar emetic. A double salt of tar- 
taric acid, 2C2(OH) 2 H2<^^~3;| b0 + 

H2O. It is used as a diaphoretic, emetic, 
and nauseant expectorant. In large 
doses, it acts as an irritant poison, pro- 
ducing violent gastro-enteritis, with vom- 
iting and choleraic purging [U. S. Ph.]. 
a. pentasulphid, SbaSs. A diaphoretic, 
emetic and expectorant, a. pentoxid, 
StteOs. A light yellow powder of 
acid properties, a. trichlorid, SbCb. 
Syn. : butter of a. Prepared by treat- 
ing a. trisulphid or a. sulphate with 
chlorin or a metallic chlorid. It is strong- 
ly corrosive and is frequently used as a 
caustic application to tumors or ill-condi- 
tioned ulcers, a. trioxid, SbsOa. A sub- 
stance occurring in nature as valentinate 
or a. bloom, a. trisulphid, Sb2S3. A 
substance occurring native, either in the 
crystalline or in the massive state, as stib- 
nite. Used as a diaphoretic and as a 
source of the other a. compounds. [Prob- 
ably of Arabic origin. From the mineral 
Stibnite, Lat., Stibium, whence the symbol 
Sb.] 

antim'onyl (an-tim'on-il). The univalent 
radicle (Sb=0)' occurring in antimonious 
compounds. a. and potassium tar- 
trate, SbO.OOC.CHOH.CHOH.COOK. 
The antimonyl and potassium salt of tar- 
taric acid. Soluble in water, has a metal- 
lic taste. An unimportant emetic. 

antineural'gic. Efficacious against neural- 
gia. 



ANTINION 



ANTISPASMIN 



antin'ion. That point in the median line 
of the forehead which is farthest from 
the inion. [Gr., anti, opposite, -f- inion, 
the nape of the neck.] 

antinon'nin. A proprietary preparation, 
said to consist chiefly of the potassium 
salt of orthodinitrocresol. It is an an- 
tiseptic and insecticide. 

antin'osiii. A sodium compound of noso- 
phen. 

antiparasitic. Efficacious against para- 
sites, especially external parasites. 

antiparas'itiii. An insecticide said to con- 
tain potassium dinitrocresol. 

antip'atliy. Contrariety of feeling, dis- 
position or nature; hostile feeling toward. 
[Lat., antipathia, from Gr., antipathcia, 
the state of being opposed in feeling.] 

antipep'tone. A variety of peptone, 
formed in the gastric digestion of pro- 
teins, which cannot be converted into the 
mono-amino acids. 

antiperiodlc. Efficacious against the pe- 
riodical recurrence of paroxysms, espe- 
cially those due to malarial infection. 

antiperistal'sis. Reversed peristalsis; a 
muscular contraction of the intestines or 
the stomach in which the movement pro- 
gresses upward, that is, toward the mouth. 
See anastalsis. 

antiphlogistiii (an"te-no-jis'tin). A pro- 
prietary remedy composed of purified 
clay and glycerin, used like a poultice in 
inflammatory conditions. [Gr., anti, 
against, + phlogistos, on fire.] 

antiphrynolysin (an"te-frin-ol'is-in). The 
antitoxic serum from toad poison. 

an'tipode. One of the two chemical com- 
pounds which contain one or more asym- 
metrical carbon atoms and which bear the 
same special relation to each other as an 
object to its mirror image. 

antiprecipitin (an-te-pre-sip'it-in). A 
substance in serum, produced by injecting 
a precipitating serum containing a precip- 
itin into an animal, which acts in an an- 
tagonistic manner towards this serum. 

antipruritic. Preventing or controlling 
itching. [Gr., anti, against, + Lat., pru- 
ritus, itching.] 

antipy'ic. Preventing or checking sup- 
puration. [Gr., anti, against, + pyon, 
pus.] 

antipyogenic (an"te-pi-o-jen'ik). Pre- 
venting the formation of pus. [Gr., anti, 
against, -f- pyon, pus, + gennan, to 
form.] 

antipyonin (an"te-pi'o-nin). A prepara- 
tion said to consist of sodium polyborate; 
used externally in conjunctivitis and kera- 
titis. 

antipyretic. Febrifuge; efficacious against 
fever. [Gr., anti, against, + pyretos, 
fever.] 

antipyrin (an"te-pi'rin). Syn. : anodyrin, 
dimethyloxyquinizin. An artificial alka- 
loid, C11H12N2O. First obtained by L. 
Knorr of Erlangen. A white crystalline 
powder soluble in water and in alcohol. 
It was introduced into medicine as an an- 
tipyretic by Filehne in 1881. a. cam- 
phorate. A compound of a. and cam- 
phoric acid. Two forms, the acid and the 



neutral, are said to be antipyretic and an- 
thidrotic. a. chloralhydrate. Mono- 
chloral a. (C13H15N2O3CI3) ; also known 
as hypnal. It is antipyrin combined 
with one molecule of hydrated chloral. Its 
action resembles that of chloral, a. man- 
delate. Tussol, CnHi 2 N 2 O.C«H5CH(OH)- 
COOH, used in whooping-cough. a. 
salicylate. Salipyrin, CisHislNhCU. It 
has the properties of antipyrin and sali- 
cylic acid. a. salol. A mixture of equal 
parts of a. and salol fused together; used 
as an antiseptic and hemostatic, dichlo- 
ral-a. A hypnotic, CiiHi2N20 + 2(CCl 3 - 
CH(OH) 2 ). [U. S. Ph.] [Gr., anti, 
against, + pyr, fever.] 

antirablc, antirabietlc. Preventive or 
curative of rabies; said particularly of 
Pasteur's system of preventive inocula- 
tion. [Gr., anti, against, -f- Lat., rabies, 
madness.] 

antirennet (an-te-ren'net). A ferment pro- 
duced by injecting animals with rennet. 

antirennin (an-te-ren'in). The anti-en- 
zyme in blood serum produced by inject- 
ing rennin, which counteracts its action 
in coagulating milk. 

antirheumatic. Efficacious against rheu- 
matism. 

antiricin (an-te-ri'sin). An antitoxin pro- 
duced by injecting ricin into animals. 

Antirrhinum (an-tir-ri'num). An ancient 
name for the plant snapdragon. A genus 
of the Scrophulariaceae. A. majus. 
Snapdragon; indigenous to southern and 
central Europe and cultivated in America; 
formerly employed as a diuretic. [Gr., 
antirrinon.~] 

antirobin (an-te-ro'bin). An antitoxin 
produced by injecting robin into animals. 

antiscorbu'tic. Efficacious against scurvy. 

antisep'sin. A bromated acetanilid, used 
as an antipyretic, analgetic, and antisep- 
tic. [Gr., anti, against, + sepsis, putre- 
faction.] 

antisep'sis. A collective name for the use 
of measures intended to prevent putre- 
faction or infection with septic material. 
See asepsis. [Gr., anti, against, + sep- 
sis, putrefaction.] 

antiseplic. 1. Having the power to pre- 
vent putrefaction or other bacterial proc- 
esses. 2. An agent that inhibits the 
growth of bacteria. See aseptic. 

antisep'tikon. A certain dental antisep- 
tic. 

antisep'tin. A mixture of zinc sulphate 
and iodid, thymol, and boric acid. 

antisep'tol. A proprietary name for cin- 
chonin sulphiodate. 

antiserum (an-te-se'rum). See immune 
serum, under serum. 

antisiderlc. Physiologically incompatible 
with iron, counteracting its effects; also 
exerting an action opposite to that of 
iron, impoverishing the blood. [Gr., anti, 
against, + sideros, iron.] 

antis'pasis. Revulsive derivation, coun- 
terirrilation. 

antispas'min. A compound of a narcein 
salt and sodium salicylate; used as a hyp- 
notic and analgetic, and in whooping 
cough. 



ANTISPASMODIC 



60 



ANUSOL 



antispasmodic (an"te-spas-mod'ik.) Effi- 
cacious against spasmodic attacks; as a 
remedy so acting. [Gr., anti, against, + 
spasmos, a convulsion.] 

antispas'tic. i. Pertaining to antispasis. 
2. Antispasmodic. 

antispermatoxin (an"te-sper-ma-toks'in) . 
A substance opposing the action of sper- 
matoxin. 

antistaphylolysin (an"te-staf-il-ol'is-in) . 
A substance in the blood opposing the ac- 
tion of staphylolysin. 

an"tistreptococ'cic. Antidotal to strep- 
tococci. 

antistreptococcin ( an" te-str ep-to-koks' in ) . 
The antitoxic principle of Marmorek's se- 
rum acting against streptococci. 

antistreptokolysin (an"te-strep-to-kol'is- 
in). A material found in antistreptococ- 
cic serum, which is antagonistic to the 
hemolysin produced by the streptococcus. 

antisu'dorin. A proprietary lotion for 
excessive sweating of the feet, containing 
boric, citric, and salicylic acids, borax, 
glycerin, alcohol, and certain ethers. 

antisyphilit'ic. Efficacious against syph- 
ilis. 

antitaenia. A proprietary preparation of 
Cucurbita maxima seeds; used for tape- 
worm. 

antithe'nar. An eminence; the promi- 
nence formed at the ulnar border of the 
palm by the abductor, the opponens, and 
the flexor brevis minimi digiti muscles. 
[Gr., anti, opposite, + thenar, the flat of 
the hand.] 

antither'mal. i. (Adj.) See antithermic. 
2. (N.) A certain proprietary antipyretic. 

antither'mic. Efficacious against fever. 
[Gr., anti, against, + therme, heat.] 

antither'min. Phenylhydrazin levulinate, 
a highly poisonous antipyretic. No 
longer used. 

antither'molin. A proprietary prepara- 
tion not differing essentially from the 
cataplasma kaolini of the U. S. Ph. 

antithyroidin (an-te-thi'roy-din). The 
serum of the thyroidectomized sheep; 
said to have an opposite effect to thyroid 
feeding and used in exophthalmic goiter. 

aiititon'ic. Having opposite effects to 
those of a tonic. See antisideric. 

antitox'ic. i. See antidotal. 2. Overcom- 
ing the action of a toxin. [Gr., anti, 
against, + toxikon, a poison for arrows.] 

antitoxin (an-te-tok'sin). A substance in 
the plasma and serum produced by the 
injection of the soluble products or toxins 
of such organisms as Bacillus diphtheriae, 
Bacillus tetani, or by the toxins of snake 
venom or other animal poisons. It acts 
by combining with the haptophorous 
group of the molecules of the toxin, thus 
preventing the toxophorous or poisonous 
group from injuring the cells of the body. 
[Gr., anti, against, -f- toxikon, a poison 
for arrows.] 

antitragus (an-tit'ra-gus). A conical pro- 
jection of the cartilage of the external 
ear at the termination of the anthelix, sit- 
uated opposite the tragus. [Gr., anti, op- 
posite, + tragos, the tragus.] 

antitrypsin. A substance in the blood 



supposed to prevent the action of tryp- 
sin. 

antitus'sin. An ointment containing di- 
fluordiphenyl, used externally in whoop- 
ing-cough. [Gr., anti, against, + Lat., 
tussis, cough.] 

an"tity'phoid. Counteracting or prevent- 
ing typhoid. 

an"tityp'ical. See antiperiodic and atypi- 
cal. [Gr., anti, against, -f- typos, a type 
or form of disease.] 

an"tivaccina'tionist. An opponent of the 
practice of vaccination. 

antivene'real. Preventive of venereal in- 
fection. 

antivenin (an-ti-ven'in). A serum made 
by injecting a mixture of viperine 
and cobra venom into horses. The 
extractive from the blood serum of 
these horses acts as a curative agent for 
snake bites. [Lat., anti, against, + ve- 
nenum, venom.] 

antivivisec'tionist. An opponent of vivi- 
section. 

antizymot'ic. Preventive of zymotic dis- 
eases. 

an'tozone. "Electropositive oxygen." The 
name that Schoenbein gave to the sub- 
stance found at the electronegative pole 
in the electrolysis of water. An obso- 
lete name for hydrogen peroxid. 

an'tral. Pertaining to an antrum. 

antri'tis. Inflammation within an antrum, 
especially the maxillary antrum. 

antrocele (an'tro-sel). A maxillary an- 
trum fluid collection. [Gr., antron, an- 
trum; kele, tumor.] 

antrophore (an'tro-f5r). A form of solu- 
ble medicated bougie. [Gr., antron, a 
cavity, + phorein, to bear.] 

antrot'omy. The operation of cutting into 
an antrum. [Gr., antron, an antrum, + 
temnein, to cut] 

an'trum. A cavity, especially one within a 
bone; also a dilatation, an ampulla, a. 
ethmoidalis. See ethmoidal cells, 
under cell. a. Highmorii. See max- 
illary a. a. pylori, a. pyloricum 
Willisii. The pyloric portion of the 
stomach, a. sphenoidale, a. sphen- 
oidalium. See sphenoidal sinuses, under 
sinus, duodenal a. The normal dilatation 
of the duodenum near its origin, mastoid 
a. The cavity of the horizontal portion 
of the mastoid process of the temporal 
bone, maxillary a. Syn. : maxillary 
sinus, a. of Highmore. A large, irregu- 
larly pyramidal cavity of the body of the 
superior maxilla. It is lined with mu- 
cous membrane, and communicates with 
the middle meatus of the nose. [B. N. A. 
sinus maxillaris.] [Gr., antron, cave.] 

anuria (an-u're-ah). Total suppression of 
urine. [Gr., an, priv., + our on, urine.] 

anus (a'nus). The terminal or distal ori- 
fice of the alimentary canal, artificial a. 
An opening from the bowel made by 
surgery, imperforate a. Closure of the 
a., either congenital or acquired, preter- 
natural a. An a. situated at some other 
than the normal place. [B. N. A., same.] 
[Lat, anus.1 

anusol (an'u-sol). A proprietary prepara- 



ANVIL 



61 



APERTURE 



tion said to consist of balsam of Peru, 
zinc oxid, resorcin, bismuth oxyiodid, and 
cacao butter; used in suppositories for 
hemorrhoids. 

an'vil. See incus. 

aii'ytin. See anitin. 

an'ytole. See an i to I. 

AOC. Anodal opening contraction. 

a'odin, ai'odin. A preparation made from 
the thyroid gland; used in myxedema. 

aorta (a-or'tah). The main trunk of the 
systemic arterial system, springing from 
the left ventricle of the heart, proceeding 
upward, then to the left, forming an arch 
around the root of the left lung, then 
downward, through the diaphragm, to a 
point opposite the fourth lumbar vertebra, 
where it divides into the two common 
iliac arteries, abdominal a. That part 
of the a. situated below the diaphragm. 
anterior a. The smaller of the two 
branches into which the common a. di- 
vides in many quadrupeds, ascending 
a. That portion of the a. which is con- 
tained within the cavity of the pericar- 
dium, cardiac a. That portion of the 
vascular system of the embryo which is 
situated just anterior to the bulbus aor- 
tae, giving origin to the aortic arches, 
common a. That portion of the a. 
which, in many quadrupeds, extends from 
its origin at the heart to the point of its 
division into the anterior and posterior 
aortae. descending a. That portion of 
the a. which is situated below the termi- 
nation of the arch, dorsal a. i. In the 
embryo, the vessel formed by the union 
of the two primitive aortae; the represen- 
tative of the abdominal a. of the fully 
formed animal. 2. The thoracic a. pos- 
terior a. The posterior of the two 
branches of the common aorta in many 
quadrupeds, primitive aortae, primi- 
tive subvertebral aortae. Syn. : in- 
ferior vertebral arteries. In the embryo, 
two branches given off from the cardiac a., 
which pass through the first visceral and 
unite to form the dorsal a. right a. 
That division of the aortic bulb in the 
embryo, which eventually forms the pul- 
monary artery, systemic a. That divi- 
sion of the vascular apparatus of the em- 
bryo which ultimately forms the aorta. 
thoracic a. That portion of the a. 
which extends from the lower border of 
the third dorsal vertebra, on its left side, 
to the diaphragm. [Gr., aorte, from 
ae'xrein, to lift, to carry.] 

aortecta'sia, aortec'tasis. Dilatation of 
the aorta. [Gr., aorte, aorta, + ektasis, 
a dilatation.] 

aor'tic. Pertaining to the aorta or to the 
opening leading from the heart into that 
vessel. 

aorti'tis. Inflammation of the aorta. [Gr., 
aorte, aorta, + itis, inflammation.] 

aortolith (a-or'to-lith). A calcareous con- 
cretion in the aorta. [Gr., aorte, aorta, 
+ lithos, stone.] 

aos'mic. Without odor. 

apaconitin (ap-ak-on'it-in). An artificial 
alkaloid, C33H4iNOii=C2oH35(0) (OH) (O.- 
CO — C6H 5 )N07, formed by the dehydra- 



tion of true aconitin. [Gr., apo, from, 
+ aconitin.] 

apallogin (ap-al'oj-in). The tetra-iodo- 
phenol phthalein; the mercury salt of no- 
sophin. 

apan'thropy. Morbid aversion to the male 
sex. [Gr., apo, from, + anthropos, man.] 

apathet'ic. Pertaining to or affected with 
apathy. 

ap'athy. A state of more or less pro- 
found insensibility, mental or bodily, to 
external impressions [Gr., apathcia.] 

apatropiii (ap-at'ro-pin). A derivative of 
atropin. Its molecular formula, C17H21- 
NO2, differs from that of atropin by one 
molecule of water. [Gr., apo, from, + 
atropin.] 

apel'lous. 1. Skinless. 2. A person hav- 
ing a prepuce too short to cover the 
glans penis; a circumcized person. [Gr., 
a, priv., + Lat., pellis, a skin.] 

apenta (ah-pen'tah). A Hungarian aperi- 
ent water resembling Hunyadi Janos wa- 
ter. 

apepsin'ia. Absence of pepsin or pepsino- 
gen from the gastric juice. 

apergol (a'per-gol). A proprietary mix- 
ture of apiol, oil of sabin, aloin, and er- 
gotin. 

ape'rient. Laxative. [Lat., aperiens, 
opening.] 

aperiod'ic. Destitute of periodicity. [Gr., 
a, priv., + pcriodos, a circuit.] 

aperistal'sis. Cessation of the peristaltic 
movements of the stomach. 

aperitol (a-per'e-tol). A proprietary prep- 
aration, said to be a mixture of valeryl 
and acetylphenolphthalein. Used as a 
laxative. 

apertu'ra. See aperture, a. aquaeduc- 
tus cochleae. The small opening of the 
aqueduct of the cochlea, a. chordae. 
The internal opening of the canal for the 
chordae tympani. a. externa aquaeduc- 
tus cochleae. A small foramen in the 
temporal bone just below the internal au- 
ditory meatus, a. externa aquaeductus 
vestibuli. A fissure, covered by a de- 
pressed scale of bone, on the posterior 
surface of the petrous portion of the 
temporal bone. a. inferior canaliculi 
tympanici. An opening on the infe- 
rior surface of the petrous portion of the 
temporal bone, which transmits Jacob- 
son's nerve, a. interna aquaeductus 
vestibuli. The internal opening of the 
aquaeductus vestibuli within the vestibule. 
a. pyriformis narium. The triangular 
anterior opening of the nasal passages in 
the skull, a. scalae vestibuli cochleae. 
An opening by which the vestibule of the 
ear communicates with the scala tym- 
pani. a. superior canaliculi tympani- 
ci. The internal opening of the tympanic 
canal, a. superior canalis incisivi. 
The superior opening of the anterior pal- 
atine canal, a. uterina tubae. The 
uterine mouth of the oviduct. 

ap'erture. 1. An opening. 2. Of a lens, the 
diameter of the portion of the lens ex- 
posed to the light, angular a. The an- 
gle included between the extreme rays 
proceeding from the object to the lens or 



APEX 



62 



APNEA 



the angular breadth of the train of light 
entering the lens, a uriculo ventricular 
a. The opening of communication be- 
tween an auricle and the corresponding 
ventricle of the heart, mastoid a. Syn. : 
meatus ad cellulas mastoideas. The open- 
ing of communication between the cavity 
of the tympanum and the mastoid cells. 
umbilical a. The opening in the intes- 
tinal canal of the embryo at its union 
with the umbilical vesicle. [Lat, aper- 
tura, from aperire, to open.] 

apex (a'pecks). PI. ap'ices. i. The top 
or point of anything. 2. In dentistry, 
the terminal end of the root of a tooth. 
[Lat, apex, top, summit.] 

aphacia, aphakia (a-fa'se-ah, a-fa'ke-ah). 
Absence of the crystalline lens from the 
eye or from its proper position. [Gr., 
a, priv., + phakos, anything shaped like 
a lentil.] 

aphagia (ah-fa'je-ah). Inability to swal- 
low. [Gr., a, priv., + phagein, to eat.] 

aplia'sia (ah-fa'se-ah). An impairment of 
the power of intellectual expression due 
to lesions in the brain, amnemonic a., 
amnesic a., amnestic a. Word deaf- 
ness, a. universalis. Complete a., in 
which the patient can not speak a single 
word, ataxic a. A. dependent on im- 
pairment or loss of the power of properly 
saying words due to central lesion, func- 
tional a. A. not dependent on a mani- 
fest cerebral lesion, but occurring as a 
congenital defect, in severe constitutional 
diseases, or as the result of emotional ex- 
citement in hysterical persons, insular 
a. A. due to a lesion strictly confined to 
the island of Reil. traumatic a. A. 
due to injury of the head. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ phasis, speech.] 

aphemia (ah-fe'me-ah). See ataxic apha- 
sia, under aphasia. [Gr., a, priv., + 
pheme, speech.] 

aphonia (a-fo'ne-ah). Loss of voice, i. e., 
of the power of intonation, the faculty of 
articulation being preserved, although en- 
feebled, a. albuminurica. A. due to 
a so-called specific form of edema of the 
larynx occurring as a sequel or a compli- 
cation of certain forms of renal disease. 
a. aneurismatica. A. due to the pres- 
sure of an aneurism on the laryngeal 
nerves, a. atonica. A. due to disease 
or injury of the laryngeal nerves. a. 
catarrhalis. See catarrhal a. a. 
paralytica. See paralytic a. a. sat- 
urnina. A. due to lead poisoning, a. 
trachealis. A. due to compression of 
the trachea, catarrhal a. A. due to 
laryngeal catarrh, centric a. A. due to 
disease of the central nervous system. 
essential a. A. which can not be traced 
to any apparent pathological change (e. 
g., hysterical and idiopathic a.), func- 
tional a. A. due to loss of functional 
power in the vocal bands independently 
of structural disease in the larynx, glot- 
tic a. A. due to causes interfering direct- 
ly with the action of the muscles of the 
glottis or with the vibration of the vocal 
bands, hysterical a. A form of a. which 
occurs in hysterical persons, coming on 



suddenly, lasting an indefinite time, and 
often disappearing as suddenly as it came. 
idiopathic a. See essential a. inter- 
mittent a. An intermittent variety of 
essential a. nervous a. See essential a., 
hysterical a., and paralytic a. paralytic 
a. 1. A. due to paralysis of the larynx 
(i. e., of the laryngeal branches of the 
pneumogastric nerve). 2. A. accompany- 
ing apoplexy and hemiplegia, periph- 
eral a. Any a. not due to disease of the 
central nervous system, spastic a. A. 
due to spasm of the tensor muscles of 
the vocal bands.. [Gr., a, priv., + pho- 
nein, to produce a vocal tone.] 

aphrasia (a-fra'ze-ah). Dumbness, speech- 
lessness. [Gr.-, a, priv., -j- phrasis, ut- 
terance.] 

aphrodis'iac. Pertaining to or causing ve- 
nery or sexual pleasures. [Gr., Aphro- 
disios, from Aphrodite. Venus.] 

aphronesis (ah-fron-e'sis). Want of judg- 
ment, foolishness, madness. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ phronesis, possession of the senses.] 

aphthae (af'the). The whitish spots in 
the mouth that are characteristic of 
thrush. See thrush. [Lat., pi. of aph- 
tha, from Gr., aphtha, ulceration in the 
mouth; thrush.] 

aphthaphyte (af'tha-fit). See O id him al- 
bicans. [Gr., aphtha, a little ulcer, -f- 
phyton, a plant.] 

aph'thous. Pertaining to, resembling, or 
affected with aphthae. 

a'pical. Pertaining to or situated at the 
apex, e. g., of the lung. 

apinol (a'pin-ol). A proprietary product 
of the destructive distillation of the wood 
of_ Pinus palustris and Pinus australis, 
said to consist mainly of levomenthone, 
CioHsO. 

apiol (a'pe-ol). A white crystalline, 
camphorlike principle, parsley-camphor, 
C12H14O4, obtained from Petroselinum 
sativum; used for dysmenorrhea. a. 
green. A commercial name for the 
oleoresin of parsley. [Lat, apium, pars- 
ley, + oleum, oil.] 

apiolin (a'pe-o-lin). A substance sup- 
posed to be the active principle of 'apiol. 

A'pis. A genus of hymenopterous insects. 
A. melliflca. The common honey-bee. 
The homeopathists apply the term also 
to a medicinal preparation of the poison 
of the bee. [Lat., apis, bee.] 

Apium (a'pe-um). A genus of the UmbeL 
liferae. A. graveolens. Syn. : A. par 
lustre. Celery, smallage. The root is 
sometimes used as a diuretic. 

a"plana'sia. Complete or almost com- 
plete freedom from spherical aberration 
(said of lenses). [Gr., a, priv., + planan, 
to wander.] 

aplasia (ah-pla'se-ah). Defective forma- 
tion or growth of a part. a. of inactiv- 
ity. A. due to insufficient use of a part 
[Gr., a, priv., + plasscin, to fashion.] 

apnea. 1. asphyxia. 2. The period of 
cessation of breathing after taking a 
long breath or during the process of swal- 
lowing, or while performing a forced 
muscular effort. [Gr., a, priv., -(- pnoe, 
breath.] 



APNEUMATOSIS 



APOPLEXY 



i. pneumatosis (ap"nu-mah-to'sis). Ab- 
sence or deficiency of inflation, congen- 
ital a. See atelectasis. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ pneumatoun, to inflate.] 

apneumia (ap-nu'me-ah). Congenital ab- 
sence of the lungs. [Gr., a, priv., + 
pneumon, lung.] 

apo-. Prefix representing the Gr., apo-, 
off, from, away; used in compound words 
to denote detached, separate. 

apoaconitin (ap-o-ak-on'it-in). See apa<- 
conitin. 

apoatropin (ap-o-at'ro-pin). See apatro- 
pin. 

apocaffein (ap-o-kaf'fe-in). A derivative 
of caffein, forming prismatic crystals, 
C7H7N3O5. 

apochromat'ic. Serving to do away with 
chromatic aberration. [Gr., apo, away 
from. -+- chroma, color.] 

apocodein (ap-o-ko'de-in). An amorphous 
alkaloid, C1SH2NO3H2O, obtained by treat- 
ing codein with zinc chlorid. [Gr., apo, 
from, + codein.] 

apocynein (ap-os-in'e-in). A glucosid ob- 
tained from Apocynum cannabinum. 

apocynin (ap-os'in-in). 1. An amorphous 
resinous body found in the roots of Apo- 
cynum cannabinum. 2. A preparation 
made from the root of Apocynum andro- 
scemifolium. 

Apocynum (ap-os'i-num). A genus of 
apocynaceous herbs of the U. S. Ph.; the 
dried rhizome of A. cannabinum and 
other related species. A. androsaemi- 
folium. Dog's bane; a species growing 
wild in the United States. It contains a 
bitter principle, and a resin. It belongs 
to the digitalis group of drugs. A. can- 
nabinum. Canadian or Indian hemp; a 
species growing in the eastern United 
States and Canada. Its action is much 
like that of digitalis. [Gr., apo, from, + 
kyon, a dog, because believed fatal to 
dogs.] 

apodemialgia (ap"o-de-me-al'je-ah). A 
morbid condition in which there is a 
strong desire to leave home; the reverse 
of homesickness. [Gr., apodemia, a jour- 
ney, -+- algein, to grieve.] 

apolar (ah-po'lar). Having no poles or 
processes; said of nerve cells in particu- 
lar. [Gr., a, priv., + polos, axis.] 

apollina'ris. A natural table water, highly 
charged with carbon dioxid, from springs 
in Germany. 

apolysin (ap-ol'is-in). An antipyretic 
and analgetic derivative of parapheniti- 
din and citric acid. 

apomorphia, apomorphin (ap-o-mor'fe- 
ah, ap-o-mor'fin). An artificial alkaloid 
derived from morphin and codein by de- 
hydration, a. hydrochlorate, a. hy- 
drochlorid. A salt of apomorphin, 
C17H17NO2HCI, used as an emetic. [Gr., 
apo, from, + morphin.] 

aponeurosis (ap"on-u-ro'sis). A white, 
shining membrane made up of interlacing 
fibers, abdominal a. A term applied 
to the a. of the oblique muscles of the 
abdomen, anterior a. of the trans- 
versalis abdominis. The anterior 
fibrous portion of the transversalis ab- 



dominis, which is blended with its fellow 
of the opposite side, anterior crural a. 
The fibrous layer which in many of the 
lower animals descends from the fold of 
the flank to the patella and inner surface 
of the leg, and is connected with the fascia 
lata, antibrachial a. The continua- 
tion of the brachial a. upon the forearm. 
a. of insertion. An a. which serves as 
the means of attachment of a muscle to a 
bone. a. of intersection. The fibrous 
bands which form part of the continuity 
of some muscles, a. of the diaphragm. 
The central tendon of the diaphragm, a. 
of the external oblique muscle. The 
broad fibrous expansion of the external 
oblique muscle which blends with its fel- 
low of the opposite side at the linea alba. 
a. of the internal oblique muscle. 
The fibrous expansion of the internal 
oblique muscle, a. of the leg. The a. 
covering the calf of the leg. It sends 
numerous septa into the calf between the 
muscles, dorsal a. of the metacar- 
pus. A fibrocellular tissue of transverse 
fibers prolonged downward from the wrist 
over the extensor tendons of the fin- 
gers, epicranial a. The fibrous struc- 
ture connecting the two portions of the 
occipitofrontalis muscle, orbital a. A 
fibrous structure in the orbit which gives 
off prolongations that cover the muscles, 
pass into the eyelids, and extend over 
certain portions of the eyeballs, verte- 
bral a. The a. which separates the mus- 
cles of the shoulder and arm from those 
that support the head and arm. [Gr., 
apo, from, + neuron, sinew.] 

aponeurotic. Relating to, resembling, or 
constituting an aponeurosis. 

apophyseal. Of, or pertaining to, an ap- 
ophysis. 

apophysis (ap-of'is-is). A bony projec- 
tion or protuberance developed without 
an independent center of ossification, a. 
lenticularis. The point of the incus 
where it articulates with the stapes, artic- 
ular apophyses. The articular processes 
of a vertebra, basilar a. The basilar proc- 
ess of the occipital bone, metacromial 
a. A term applied to the superior branch 
of a bifurcated acromion. transverse 
apophyses. The transverse processes 
of a vertebra. [B. N. A., same.] [Gr., 
apo, from, + physis, growth.] 

apoplec'tic. Pertaining to, of the na- 
ture of, or affected with, apoplexy. 

ap'oplexy. 1. A stroke or blow by which 
the person is felled. 2. A sudden hemor- 
rhage into an organ or tissue of the body, 
most commonly, therefore, a cerebral 
hemorrhage by which a person usually 
loses consciousness and has paralysis of 
his muscles. A stroke of paralysis. A 
similar condition may be produced by a 
cerebral embolus or a spasm of cerebral 
vessels. bulbar a. Hemorrhage into 
the substance of the medulla oblongata. 
capillary a. A form of cerebral hemor- 
rhage in which the blood is effused in 
minute quantities from ruptured capil- 
laries, congestive a. An apoplec- 
toid state due to cerebral congestion. 



APOQUINAMIN 



61 



APPENDIX 



consecutive a. a. attributed to the sup- 
pression of an habitual hemorrhage or 
other evacuation or an eruption, em- 
bolic a. Apoplectoid cerebral embolism; 
loss of consciousness, etc., due to cere- 
bral embolism. fulminant a. i. A 
sudden and overwhelming a., speedily 
causing death. 2. As formerly used, sud- 
den death from some such cause as the 
bursting of an aneurism, heat a. See 
sunstroke, hysterical a. A paralysis 
seen in hysteria, ingravescent a. A 
form in which the symptoms come on 
gradually and increase in severity, usu- 
ally ending in death, meningeal a. A 
hemorrhagic or serous effusion within the 
skull or the vertebral canal, but not into 
the substance of the brain or the spinal 
cord, nervous a. 1. A state in which, 
although the symptoms of cerebral con- 
gestion and hemorrhage are observed dur- 
ing life, no evidence of those conditions 
is found after death. 2. Acute anemia of 
the brain; probably due to arterial spasm. 
progressive a. A. in which the symp- 
toms (paralysis, etc.) increase very grad- 
ually, pulmonary a. Hemorrhage 
from the pulmonary capillaries into the 
air-cells and terminal bronchi, and into 
the surrounding tissue. [Gr., apoplexia, 
from apoplessein, to strike down.] 

apoquinamin (ap-o-quin'am-in). An arti- 
ficial alkaloid, Q9H22N2O, derived from 
quinamin, conquinamin, or quinamidin. 

apo'retin. A resin obtained from rhu- 
barb. [Gr., apo; from, + retine, resin.] 

aposi'tia. Aversion to food. 

apos'tasis. 1. The termination of a disease 
by the formation of an abscess or by 
some critical discharge. 2. An abscess, 
especially a wandering abscess or one that 
is accompanied by the separation of a 
piece of bone. [Gr., apostasis, from apo, 
away from, + istanai, to stand.] 

aposthia (ah-pos'the-ah). Absence of the 
foreskin. [Gr., a, priv., -f- posthe, the 
prepuce.] 

Apostolus' method. The method of ap- 
plying electricity to uterine fibroids and 
other gynecological affections perfected 
by Dr. Apostoli in the latter part of the 
19th century. [Georges Apostoli, Pari- 
sian physician, 1 847-1 900.] 

apothecaries' measure. See in appen- 
dix, page 941. 

apothecaries' weight. See in appendix, 
page 941. 

apoth'ecary. One who prepares and sells 
drugs as medicines. In Great Britain the 
term is applied to a "general practition- 
er" who is not a legally qualified practi- 
tioner. [Old Fr., apotccaire, from Lat., 
apothccarius, store-keeper.] 

apothe'lial. A term used by Haeckel to 
designate all tissues arising, directly or 
indirectly, from the exoblast and ento- 
blast, the latter structures being termed 
epithelial. [Gr., apo, from, + thallein, 
to bloom, flourish. I 

apothem, apotheme (ap'oth-em, ap'oth- 
em). Of Berzelius, an insoluble brown 
deposit formed in vegetable infusions and 
decoctions as the result of heating, evap- 



oration, exposure to the air, and some 
other influences; a mixture of various 
substances in a state of decomposition. 
[Gr., apo, from, + the ma, deposit.] 

apoz'ema, ap'ozeme, ap'ozem. A de- 
coction or infusion to which several me- 
dicinal ingredients are subsequently added, 
designed for occasional use only and pre- 
pared at the time of using. [Gr., apo- 
zein, to boil.] 

appara'tus. 1. An instrument made up of 
several parts. 2. A system of organs 
concerned in the performance of some 
function, as lacrimal a., consisting of 
the 1. gland, 1. canal, 1. sac, and naso-1. 
duct, diffusion a. An a. for illustrat- 
ing, or taking advantage of, the law of 
diffusion of gases. [Lat., apparare, to 
prepare.] 

appari'tion. A visual hallucination. [Lat., 
apparitio, from apparcre, to appear.] 

appendage (ap-pen'daj). A dependent, 
supplementary or accessory structure. 
auricular a. A projecting portion of 
the auricle of the heart, caudal a. A 
tail, or a prolongation of the vertebral 
column in the form of a tail, cecal a. 
See appendix ceci. cutaneous a's, der- 
mal a's. The nails and hair, also other 
analogous structures in the lower animals. 
epiploic a's. See appendices epiploicae, 
under appendix, ileocecal a's. See ap- 
pendix ceci. uterine a's. The ovaries 
and oviducts, vermiform a. See ap- 
pendix ceci. [Lat., ad, to, + pendere, 
to hang.] 

appendalgia (ap-en-dal'je-ah). Pain in 
the region of the appendix vermiformis. 
[Lat, appendix, + Gr., algos, pain.] 

appendec'tomy, appendicec'tomy. Re- 
moval of the appendix vermiformis by 
operation. [Lat., appendix, + Gr., 
ektome, excision.] 

appen'dical, appendiceal. Relating to 
the appendix. 

appendici'tis. Inflammation of the vermi- 
form appendix. [Lat, appendix, + Gr., 
itis, inflammation.] 

appendicos'tomy. The operation of at- 
taching the tip of the appendix vermi- 
formis to the abdominal wall and estab- 
lishing an opening into the intestine 
through the abdominal wall and the lumen 
of the appendix. [Lat, appendix, -J- Gr., 
stoma, mouth.] 

appendicular. Relating to an appendix. 

appen'dix. PI. appendices. An appen- 
dage; an accessory part of an organ, a. 
ad cerebrum. The pituitary body. 
appendices allantoides. See divertic- 
ulum allantoidis. a. ceci, a. ceci ver- 
miformis. The vermiform appendix (or 
appendage) of the cecum; a slender cylin- 
drical diverticulum, from 1 to 5 inches 
long and % inch thick in the human 
being, springing from the inner and pos- 
terior part of the cecum at its lower por- 
tion, below and a little behind the opening 
of the ileum, appendices epiploicae. 
Certain small fringelike projections of the 
serous coat of the colon and the upper 
part of the rectum, containing fat and 
resembling the omentum, ensiform a. 



APPERCEPTION 



65 



AQUEDUCT 



See xiphoid a. vermiform a. See 
a. ceci. xiphoid a. The xiphoid 
cartilage. [B. N. A., same.] [Lat., ap- 
pcndere, to hang upon.] 

appercep'tion. Mind's perception of it- 
self; mental perception. [Lat., ad, + 
pcrcipcrc, to perceive.] 

ap'petlte. A desire or disposition to do 
anything which is attended with a phys- 
ical sensation of pleasure; as commonly 
understood, the desire to eat or drink. 
depraved a., perverted a. See pica. 
sexual a., venereal a. Desire for sex- 
ual intercourse. [Lat., appetere, to de- 
sire.] 

ap'ple. The fruit of Pyrns mains; also 
any large fleshy fruit. Adam's a. See 
pomum Adami. a. of the eye. The 
globe of the eye; also the pupil. [Per- 
haps Sansc, ap, water, + p'hala, fruit.] 

application (ap-pli-ka'shun). i. The act of 
applying anything (such as a forceps, a 
leech, a plaster, etc.) 2. Anything applied 
(said of surgical dressings and of reme- 
dies used externally or applied to a par- 
ticular part). [N. of action from Lat., 
applicare, to apply to.] 

applicator (ap'pli-ka-tor). An instrument 
for applying remedies to a particular part, 
such as the uterine canal or the urethra, 
consisting of a flexible shaft on which 
cotton imbued with the medicament is 
wrapped. [Lat., from applicare, to 
apply.] 

apposition (ap-po-zish'un). 1. The bring- 
ing of the lips of a wound or of the 
fragments of a broken bone into their 
proper relations. 2. The contact of two 
surfaces. [Lat., appositio, n. of action, 
from appcmere, to put on.] 

apraxia (ah-prak'se-ah). Loss of the 
power of communication by signs, also 
of knowledge of the uses of objects; ob- 
ject blindness. Inability or awkwardness 
in performance of intentional muscular 
movement. General term for loss of 
power of expressing or effecting ideas 
of muscular movements of any kind. 
[Gr., a, priv., + prassein, to do.] 

a'pron. A term sometimes applied to any 
structure resembling the garment so 
called. Hottentot a. See pudendal a. 
pudendal a. An hypertrophy of the 
nymphae and the preputium clitoridis in 
the form of an a. hanging down over the 
vulva. 

aprosexia (ah-pros-ex'e-ah). Impaired 
ability to fix the attention on a given 
subject. [Gr., a, priv., + prosexia, atten- 
tion.] 

aprosopia (ah-pro-so'pe-ah). A malforma- 
tion characterized by absence of the eye- 
lids and more or less of the rest of the 
face. [Gr., a, priv., + prosopon, the 
face.] 

apsithyria, apsithuria (ap-si-thi're-ah, 
ap-si-thu're-ah). A form of paralysis or 
spasm of the larynx in which there is 
inability to whisper. [Gr., a, priv., + 
psithyrizein, to whisper.] 

apyknomorphous (ah-pik-no-mor'fus). A 
term used by Nissl to denote a nerve cell 
without large compact staining granules. 



[Gr., a, priv., -f pyknos, compact, -f- 
morphe, form.] 

apyonin (ah-pi'on-in). A yellow crystalline 
powder, introduced as a substitute for 
yellow pyoctanin. [Gr., a, priv., + pyon, 
pus.] 

apyretic (ap-ir-et'ik). Free from fever. 

apyrexia (ah-pir-ek'se-ah). Freedom from 
fever. [Gr., a, priv., + pyrexia.] 

aqua (ak'wah). PL aquae. 1. Latin for 
water. 2. Natural water in the purest 
attainable state [U. S. Ph.]; water filtered 
through alternate layers of sand and char- 
coal [Ger. Ph.]. 3. As a pharmaceutical 
preparation, water containing a volatile 
substance in solution, obtained either by 
distilling the substance with water or by 
dissolving it in water after distillation. 
4. Used with chemical formulae to denote 
water of crystallization, aquae acid- 
ulae. Aerated waters, a. acoustica. 
An old term for any fluid preparation, 
used in diseases of the air passages, a. 
destillata. The official title of distilled 
water in a large number of pharmacopeias. 
a. fortis. See nitric acid, under acid. 
a. phagedenica. 1. A solution of 1 
part of corrosive sublimate in 30 parts 
of water. 2. An old term for an aqueous 
solution of corrosive sublimate and sal 
ammoniac, a. sedativa. A preparation 
containing 12.5 per cent, of ammonia wa- 
ter and 1.2 per cent, of spirit of camphor 
in water. 

aquaeductus (ak-we-duk'tus). See aque- 
duct, a. cerebri. See infundibulum 
cerebri, a. communicationis. A small 
canal often found at the junction of 
the mastoid and petrous portions of 
the temporal bone, transmitting a small 
venous twig to the termination of the 
transverse sinus. a. cotumnii. See 
aqueduct of the vestibule. a. tem- 
poralis. A canal sometimes found at 
the posterior portion of the temporal 
bone for the passage of the squamoso- 
petrosal sinus. [Lat.] 

a'quapuncture. 1. A French method of 
producing counterirritation or revulsion 
by forcing a fine jet of water or some 
other liquid into or through the unbroken 
skin. 2. The subcutaneous injection of 
water as a placebo. [Lat., aqua, water, 
+ puncture.] 

a'quate. A substance containing water of 
crystallization with which it is in molecu- 
lar combination. 

aqueduct (ak'we-dukt). A canal, chan- 
nel, or tube for the conveyance of fluid; 
used also of a few canals which transmit 
blood-vessels or nerves, a. of Cotun- 
nius. See a. of the vestibule, a. of 
Fallopius [B. N. A., canalis facialis]. 
A canal in the petrous portion of the 
temporal bone. a. of Sylvius. Syn. : 
iter a tertio ad quartum ventriculum. A 
narrow canal, leading from the third into 
the fourth ventricle, a. of the cochlea. 
A small canal leading from the scala tym- 
pani into the cranial cavity near the 
lower edge of the pyramid and effecting 
a communication of the arachnoid space 
with perilymphic fluid of the labyrinth. 



AQUEOUS 



66 



ARCH 



a. of the vestibule. A canal which 
rises as a thin membranous tube from 
the utricle and proceeds through a thin 
osseous canal to the posterior wall of the 
pyramid, opening into a spacious cul- 
de-sac covered by the dura mater. [Lat., 
aqua, water, -f- due ere, to lead.] 

aqueous, aqueus (ah'kwe-us). Watery; 
resembling, containing, combined with, 
dissolved in, diluted with, made with, or 
formed from water. 

aquip'arous. Water-producing; said of 
glands, the secretion of which contains a 
large amount of water, like the parotid, 
as contrasted with the muciparous glands. 
[Lat, aqua, water, + par ere, to bring 
forth.] 

arab'inose. A crystalloid carbohydrate, 
found in many members of the rose fam- 
ily as in cherry gum, peach gum. 

arachnoid (ar-ak'noid). i. Resembling a 
spider's web in texture. 2. Pertaining 
to the a. membrane. 3. (As an.) The 
a. membrane; the middle one of the 
three membranes which invest the 
brain and spinal cord, separated from 
the pia mater by the subarachnoid 
space containing serous fluid. It is 
usually described as consisting of a pa- 
rietal and a visceral layer, inclosing the 
a. space or cavity; Kolliker, however, 
denies the existence of a parietal layer 
distinct from the epithelium of the dura 
mater. Tuke maintains that there is no 
separate membrane answering to this de- 
scription, and thinks the name should be 
dropped. The term has also been ap- 
plied to several delicate investing and lin- 
ing membranes. [Lat., arachnoideus, 
from Gr., arachne, a spider's web, and 
eidos, appearance.] 

araclmolysin (ar"ak-nol'is-in). A toxin 
produced by many spiders which acts as a 
hemolysin. [Gr., arachne, spider, -f- 
lysis, dissolution.] 

aracu. See kumyss. 

Aralia (ar-a'le-ah). Wild sarsaparilla. A. 
edulis. A species with edible aromatic 
roots and young shoots. A. liispida. 
Bristly a., bristly sarsaparilla, wild elder, 
dwarf elder. A. nudicaulis. False (or 
wild) sarsaparilla, shotbush, small spike- 
nard. It is aromatic, diuretic, and diaph- 
oretic, and is used in domestic practice 
as a substitute for sarsaparilla. A. 
spiuosa. Angelica tree, toothache tree, 
Hercules' club. Used mainly in domestic 
practice. 

Aran-Duchennc's disease. See pro- 
gressive muscular atrophy, under atrophy. 

araro'ba. Goa powder or crude chrysa- 
robin, derived from Andira a. See chrysa- 
rohin. 

arbores'cent. Branched like a tree. In 
descriptive bacteriology, the term is used 
in the sense of branched or treelike. 

arboriza'tion. A formation resembling 
the branches of a tree, terminal a. 1. 
See motor end-plate under end-plate. 2. 
A term also applied to the branched 
terminations of sensory nerves. 

ar'bor vi'tae. 1. Tree of life. A name 
given to various trees supposed to have 



the power of prolonging life. 2. An ar- 
borescent structure found in various 
parts of the body. a. v. cerebelli. An 
arborescent structure seen upon vertical 
section of the cerebellum, due to the 
peculiar arrangement of the white and 
gray laminae, a. v. uterina. A fanci- 
ful term applied to the ridges of the 
canal of the cervix uteri. [Lat., arbor, 
tree, + vita, life.] 

ar'butin. A glucosid, (C12H16O7) + H 2 0, 
extracted from the leaves of Arctosta- 
phxlos {Arbutus) uva-ursi. It is decom- 
posable into glucose and hydroquinon, 
and this change probably occurs to some 
extent in the human body. 

Ar'butus. A genus of evergreen erica- 
ceous shrubs. A. alpina. See Arcosta- 
phylos. trailing a. The Epigaea 
repens. It contains arbutin. Its actions 
resemble those of uva-ursi nearly. 

arc. See arch, electric a. See voltaic a. 
reflex a. The nerve pathway of a reflex 
act. voltaic a. The band of light pro- 
duced by passing a strong electric current 
between two adjacent carbon points. 

arch. The curved portion of any tissue 
or organ, or a curve made by a nerve or 
a vessel, alveolar a. The a. formed 
by the alveolar processes, anastomotic 
a. A curved vessel connecting arteries 
or veins, anterior a. of the atlas. 
That part of the atlas anterior to the 
articular surfaces [B. N. A., arcus ante- 
rior'], a. of the aorta. The curved 
part of the aorta, extending from the 
left ventricle to the fourth dorsal ver- 
tebra, a. of the colon. See transverse 
colon, a. of the foot. A term applied 
to three a's made by the bones of the 
foot. a. of the palate. The a. formed 
by the anterior pillars of the fauces. 
bronchial a's. The posterior visceral 
a's, especially the third, fourth, and fifth. 
cotylosacral a. Syn. : standing a. The 
a. formed by the sacrum and bony struc- 
tures extending to the coxo femoral ar- 
ticulation, crural a. See Poupart's lig- 
ament, dental a. 1. The alveolar a. 
2. The curved line of the teeth, facial 
a. The first postural a. femoral a. 
See Poupart's ligament, gluteal a. An 
opening in the gluteal aponeurosis for 
the passage of the gluteal vessels and 
nerves, hyoid a. The second postoral 
a. It gives origin to the lesser cornu 
of the hyoid bone, the styloid bone, and 
the stapes, ischiopubic a. The a. 
formed by the ischiopubic rami and 
the body of the os pubis, ischiosacral 
a. An a. formed by the sacrum, the 
descending rami of the ischia and the 
intervening ilia. nasal a. An anas- 
tomotic vessel connecting the two fron- 
tal veins. neural a. The postaxial 
portion of a vertebra, which encloses the 
medullary canal, orbital a. The upper 
margin of the orbit, osteoblastic a's. 
The a's formed by the osteoblasts of de- 
veloping bone, palmar a's. The loops, 
superficial and deep, by which the radial 
and ulnar arteries communicate in the 
palm of the hand, pectoral a. The 



ARCHAMPHIASTER 



67 



ARCUS 



scapulae and clavicles, pelvic a. The 
bones of the pelvis, pharyngeal a's. 
The fifth pair of branchial a's. plantar 
a. An arterial a. formed by the union 
of the external plantar artery and a com- 
municating branch of the artery of the 
foot, posterior a. of the atlas. That 
part of the atlas posterior to its articular 
surfaces [B. N. A., arcus posterior}. 
posthyoid a's. The fourth and fifth 
postoral a*s. Ridges springing from each 
side of the anterior aspect of the head of 
vertebrate embryos at an early period of 
development, puhic a. The a. formed 
by the ascending ramus of the pubes and 
the lower surface of the body [B. N. A., 
arcus pubis}, superciliary a's. See 
superciliary ridges under ridge [B. N. A., 
arcus superciliaris]. superficial palmar 
a. The continuation of the ulnar artery 
across the palm of the hand, thyro- 
hyoid a. The third of the postoral 
arches. zygomatic a. The bony 
a. formed by the zygomatic process of 
the temporal bone and that of the malar 
bone [B. N. A., arcus zygomaticus]. 
[Lat., arcus, bow, curve.] 

archamphiaster (ark-am' fe-as-ter). One 
of the mitotic figures. See karyokinesis. 
[Gr., arche, first, + amphi, around, + 
aster, star.] 

Archangel'ica. A genus of the Umbelli- 
ferae. A. atropurpurea. Syn. : Angelica 
atropurpurea (seu triquinata). A species 
growing throughout the northern and 
western United States, used for the same 
purposes as A. officinalis. A. hirsuta. 
A species growing in the Atlantic States, 
sometimes used to replace A. officinalis. 
A. officinalis. Syn. : Angelica a. (seu 
officinalis, seu sativa). Garden angelica; 
a species growing in damp localities in 
central and northern Europe. Its root, 
leaves, and fruit are used as an aromatic 
tonic, diaphoretic, diuretic, and carmina- 
tive. [For deriv. see Angelica.'] 

archehiosis (ar-ke-bi-o'sis). See spon- 
taneous generation under generation. 
[Gr., arche, a beginning, + biosis, life.] 

archenteron (ark-en' te-ron). The primi- 
tive alimentary canal of the embryo. 
[Gr., arche, beginning, + enteron, the 
intestine.] 

archetype, architype (ar'ke-tip). An 
abstract conception of an original type 
or pattern on which a group of ani- 
mals or plants or a system of organs 
is assumed to have been constructed, 
and to which their various modifications 
may be referred. [Gr., arche, beginning, 
+ typos, impression.] 

archiblast (ar'ke-blast). A small whitish 
circular granular areola that surrounds 
and encloses the germinal vesicle of the 
ovum. After fecundation it becomes the 
blastula. [Gr., arche, beginning, + blas- 
tos, bud, sprout.] 

archiblastula (ar-ke-blas'tu-lah). A blas- 
tula in the stage of a simple sac, the wall 
of which consists of a single layer of 
similar cells. 

archicytula (ar-ki-sit'u-lah). A fertilized 
egg cell, in which the nucleus has again 



become evident. [Gr., arche, beginning, 
+ Icylos, hollow.] 

archigastrula (ar-ke-gas'tru-lah). A gas- 
trula of which the entoderm and exoderm 
consist of a single layer of cells, and in 
which the primitive intestinal cavity has 
been formed. [Gr., arche, beginning, + 
gastcr, belly.] 

archil (ar'kil). A pigment obtained from 
the lichen that yields litmus. 

archimonerula (ar-ke-mon-er'u-lah). Fer- 
tilized egg cell in which the formative 
and nutritive yolks are not yet distinct, 
and the nucleus has disappeared. [Gr., 
arche, beginning, + moneres, single, 
solitary.] 

archimorula (ar-ke-mor'u-lah). A morula 
made up of similar cells. [Gr., archi-, 
first, -f moron, mulberry.] 

archinephroii (ar-ke-nef'ron). The primi- 
tive renal excretory apparatus of the 
embryo. [Gr., arche, beginning, + 
nephros, kidney.] 

archipallium (ar-ke-pal'e-um). A term 
of Elliot Smith to designate the lower 
vertebrate forerunner of the higher mam- 
malian cortex or neopallium. 

arciform (ar'si-form). See arcuate. [Lat., 
arcus, bow, + forma, shape.] 

Arctostaphylos (arc-to-staf'il-os). Syn.: 
Arbutus alpina. Bearberry; a genus 
of trailing ericaceous plants. A. glauca. 
The manzanita; a species found in 
California. Its leaves are used in medi- 
cine like those of A. uva-ursi and 
contain arbutin and tannin. A. uva-ursi. 
Bearberry. The source of uva-ursi of the 
U. S. Ph. [Gr., arktos, a bear, + 
staphyle, a bunch of grapes.] 

arcuate (ar'ku-at). Bow-shaped, arched. 
[Lat., arcuare, to bend.] 

arcus (ar'kus). See arch. a. arteriae 
subclaviae. The curved portion of the 
subclavian artery, a. arteriosus infe- 
rior. The arterial arch on the greater 
curvature of the stomach formed by the 
union of the right and left gastro-epiploic 
arteries, a. arteriosus superior. The 
arterial arch on the lesser curvature of 
the stomach formed by the union of the 
right and left coronary arteries of the 
stomach. a. cartilaginis cricoideae 
The anterior arched portion of the cricoid 
cartilage, a. dorsalis humeri posti- 
cus. The anastomosis just above the ole- 
cranon fossa, between the superior pro- 
funda artery of the arm and the anasto- 
motic artery of the arm. a. dorsalis 
pedis superficialis. An arch formed by 
the veins uniting the superficial metatarsal 
veins. a. epiploicus magnus. The 
network of the branches of the- left gas- 
tro-epiploic artery which supply the walls 
of the stomach, a. minor ventriculi. 
The lesser curvature of the stomach, a. 
nervi hypoglossi. The curve in the 
hypoglossal nerve as it crosses the carotid 
artery, a. senilis. A ring of degenera- 
tion seen about the corneal periphery in 
aged persons, a. unguium. See lunula. 
a. venosi digitales. Venous arches on the 
dorsum of the first phalanges of the fin- 
gers, a. venosus juguli. A connecting 



ARDOR 



68 



ARGENTATION 



branch between the two anterior jugular 
veins. 

ar'dor. i. A sensation of burning or heat. 
2. Pain. [Lat, ardere, to burn.] 

area (a're-ah). A surface, district or 
space, without reference to its size or 
shape, a. intercruralis. The interpe- 
duncular space of the brain, a. lucida. 
See transparent a. a. mammae. The 
areola surrounding the breast, a. Mar- 
tegiani. The funnel-shaped opening of 
the hyaloid canal on the posterior surface 
of the vitreous body. a. obscura, a. 
opaca. See opaque a. a. optica. 
The visual field, a. pellucida. See 
transparent a. a. vasculosa. See vas- 
cular a. a. ventriculi quarti. The 
floor of the fourth ventricle of the brain. 
a. vitellina. See vitelline a. Cohn- 
heim a's. See under Cohnheim. em- 
bryonic a. Syn. : germinal a., germinal 
disk. The a. of an oval thickening or 
opacity of the central part of the blasto- 
derm, which subsequently becomes the vas- 
cular a. It comprises the transparent a. 
and the opaque a. germinal a. See em- 
bryonic a. intercalated a. See non-nucle- 
ated a. middle lemniscus a. The median 
region of the lemniscus, when seen in 
cross-section, motor a's. See motor 
centers under center, non-nucleated a. 
Syn. : intercalated a. The clear spaces 
sometimes seen between the endothelial 
cells of blood vessels, supposed to be due 
to the removal of portions of the sur- 
rounding endothelium. They are smaller 
than the endothelium and always without 
nuclei, opaque a. The outer part of 
the embryonic a., after it has become 
thickened by the accumulation of forma- 
tive elements derived from the yolk. 
transparent a. The thin central part 
of the embryonic a. of the ovum; so- 
called from its being clear in com- 
parison with the peripheral part, vas- 
cular a. The embryonic a. after the 
primitive blood vessels have formed. 
vitelline a. The outer surface of the 
vitelline membrane of the ovum, border- 
ing on the opaque a. [Lat., area, open 
place.] 

Are'ca (ar-e'kah). A genus of lofty pal- 
maceous trees, a.-nut. Lat., areca [Br. 
Ph., 1867], semen arecae. Syn.: betel- 
nut, because chewed with the leaf of the 
betel pepper. Employed mainly in 
veterinary practice. 

a'rccane, a'rekanc. A colorless, volatile, 
oily alkaloid obtained from the areca 
nut; said to increase the flow of saliva, 
retard the pulse, and act as a purgative. 

arec'olin. A liquid alkaloid obtained from 
Areca catechu. Taken internally, it causes 
vomiting and diarrhea. 

arena'tion. The therapeutical application 
of hot sand, either by immersing a por- 
tion of the body in hot sand or by apply- 
ing bags of the same. [Lat., arena, sand.] 

are'ola. PI. areolae. 1. A zone of hy- 
peremia or pigmentation, e. g., the cir- 
cular blush surrounding a vaccinal lesion, 
the pigmented disk surrounding the nip- 
ple. 2. A space between adjacent con- 



stituents of organs or tissues, especially 
between the bundles and laminae of are- 
olar tissue, a. of the breast, a. of the 
nipple. A circular area, usually from 
an inch to an inch and a half in diameter, 
surrounding the nipple; of a pink color 
(varying somewhat with the complexion) 
in healthy women who are not pregnant; 
provided with from ten to twenty visible 
sebaceous follicles. During pregnancy, 
and sometimes in consequence of uterine 
disease, it becomes darker in color, occa- 
sionally almost black, and somewhat raised 
above the surrounding skin, and the fol- 
licles are enlarged and moisten its sur- 
face with their secretion. See secondary 
areolae, primary areolae. Syn. : primary 
marrow cavities, small medullary spaces. 
The cell spaces in the calcifying matrix of 
an ossifying cartilage, which are still oc- 
cupied by the cartilage cells, either singly 
or in groups, secondary a. The spotted 
peripheral portion of the a. of the breast, 
or a spotted appearance around it, some- 
times formed during the latter part of 
pregnancy, secondary areolae. The 
comparatively large spaces in an ossifying 
cartilage, which result from the absorption 
of the partitions between the primary are- 
olae, the spaces between the two becoming 
filled at the same time with embryonic 
marrow, true a. The central portion of 
the a. of the breast, containing a great 
number of sebaceous glands, vaccinal a. 
A ring-shaped redness of the skin which 
forms around a vaccinal pock, usually on 
the eighth or ninth day, and fades from 
the center toward the border. [Dim. of 
Lat., area, an open place.] 

are'olar. Having or pertaining to areolae 
or spaces, or pertaining to a tissue or a 
part containing interspaces, a. tissue. 
See under tissue. 

are'olate, are'olated. Divided into or 
containing depressed areas or areolae. 

areola'tion. The state of being or the 
process of becoming areolar or areolate. 

areometer (a-re-om'e-ter). Syn.: hydrom- 
eter. An instrument for measuring the 
specific gravity of fluids; a hydrometer. 
[Gr., araois, thin, not dense, + metron, 
measure.] 

ar'gal. Written also argol and orgol. The 
commercial name of crude tartar as taken 
from the sides of wine casks. 

Argas (ar'gas). A tick belonging to the 
phylum Arthropoda and to the family Ixo- 
didae. It is from 4 to 8 mm. in length. 
Several species, such as A. reflexus of 
Europe, A. persicus of Persia and South 
America, and A. chinche of Colombia, 
infest fowls and pigeons, as well as hu- 
mans. They bite and then suck the blood 
of their host. 

argen'tamin (ar-jen'tam-in). A liquid 
made by dissolving 10 parts of silver 
nitrate in 100 of a 10-per-cent. watery 
solution of ethylenediamin. Used as an 
injection for gonorrhea. 

argenta'tion. 1. The act or process of 
silvering. 2. The injection of the vessels 
of an anatomical specimen with mercury. 
3. Argyria. [Lat., argentum, silver.] 



ARGENTIC 



69 ARNETH'S PHAGOCYTIC INDEX 



argeii'tic. Of or containing silver; pro- 
duced by silver. 

argento-. Combining form of Lat., ar- 
gentum, silver; used as a prefix to denote 
of or pertaining to silver. 

argentol (ar'jen-tol). Silver oxyquinolin- 
sulphonate; used as an antiseptic and in 
gonorrhea. 

argeii'tous. Containing silver in a rela- 
tively greater amount than the ordi- 
nary silver compounds (argentic com- 
pounds). 

argentum (ar-jen'tum). Latin for silver. 
argenti nitras. Nitrate of silver [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. argenti nitras fusum, 
argenti nitras fusus. Fused nitrate 
of silver; generally prepared in the 
form of sticks with 4 per cent, of hydro- 
chloric acid [U. S. Ph.]. argenti 
nitras induratus. Toughened caustic, 
made by fusing together 95 parts of 
silver nitrate and 5 of potassium ni- 
trate [Br. Ph.]. argenti nitras miti- 
gatus. Diluted, or mitigated, silver ni- 
trate; the mitigated stick. A preparation 
consisting of nitrate of silver and potas- 
sium nitrate fused together and cast in 
molds [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. argenti 
oxidum. Silver oxid (monoxid) [U. S. 
Ph.]. a. purificatum, a. purissimum, 
a. purum. Pure metallic silver, adapted 
for pharmaceutical and medicinal pur- 
poses. In classical Latin a. purum meant 
silver without figures or raised work upon 
it. The metal is used in medicine in 
the form of silver wire for a suture 
material, and silver leaf as a surgical 
dressing. [Allied to Gr., argos, white, 
and this to Sansk., ardjuna, white, and 
radjata, silver, both from the root radj, 
to shine.] 

arginase (ar'jin-as). An enzyme present 
in the liver and other organs which con- 
vert arginin into urea and ornithin. 

arginin (ar'jin-in). A.-amido-d.-guanido- 
n-valeric acid, NH2.CNH.NH.CH2.CH2.- 
CH2.CH2-CHNH2.COOH. An amido acid 
of strong basic properties formed from 
proteins by hydrolytic cleavage. 

ar'gol. Crude potassium bitartrate formed 
in casks containing wine. 

ar'gon. A gas constituting about one per 
cent, of the atmosphere. [Gr., argos, 
idle (from its lack of chemical activity).] 

ar'gonin. A compound of silver nitrate 
with a combination of sodium and casein, 
containing 4.28 per cent, of silver. Used 
as an antiseptic and in gonorrhea. 

Argyll-Robertson pupil. A type of pu- 
pillary reaction named, by Argyll Robert- 
son which is insensitive to light but freely 
active to accommodation. Seen in inter- 
ference with the oculopupillary pathways, 
chiefly in cerebral syphilis, but also pres- 
ent in other conditions, though rarely. 

ar'gyr-, ar'gyro-. Combining form of 
Gr., ar gyros, silver; used as a prefix to 
denote of or pertaining to silver. 

argy'ria, argyri'asis, ar'gyrism, argy- 
rosis. Discoloration of the skin to a 
gray-blue color due to the prolonged in- 
ternal use of the salts of silver. [Gr., 
ar gyros, silver.] 



argy'ric. Pertaining to silver and its ef- 
fects. 

ar'gyrol. Silver vitellin, obtained from 
protein and silver oxid, containing 20 to 
25 per cent, silver. It is used in the 
treatment of cystitis, conjunctivitis, etc. 

arheol (ar'e-ol). Santalol, G-.H-oO. A 
sesquiterpene alcohol, the chief constitu- 
ent of oil of sandalwood. 

aricin (ar'is-in). Syn. : cinchovatin. An 
alkaloid, C23H2GN2O4, isomeric with cus- 
conin, obtained from the bark of an un- 
known tree growing near Arica, Peru, 
and from cusco and cuprea bark. 

aristogeii'ics. See eugenics. 

ar'istol. Syn.: annidalin, iodothymol. Di- 
thymolbiniodid. A brownish-red powder; 
used as an antiseptic dusting powder. 
[Gr., aristos, best.] 

Aristolochia (ar-is-to-lo'ki-ah). Birth- 
wort, heartwort. A. serpentaria. Vir- 
ginia snake-root. The rhizome contains 
volatile oil and a bitter principle (aris- 
tolochin, serpentarin). [Gr., aristos, best, 
+ lochia, the lochia, because formerly 
considered useful in parturition.] 

aristolocliin (ar-is-tol'o-kin). A golden 
yellow, bitter substance, obtained from 
the root of Aristolochia serpentaria and 
Aristolochia clematitis, believed to con- 
stitute the active principle of those plants. 
Identical substances have been called ser- 
pentaria and clematidin. 

arithmoma'nia. A morbid propensity to 
count, keep statistics, or make calculations. 
[Gr., arithmos, a number, + mania, mad- 
ness.] 

arkyochro'ma. A term given by Nissl to 
those nerve cells whose staining sub- 
stance to methylene blue arranges itself in 
rods or in network form. [Gr., arkus, 
net, + chroma, color.] 

arlco-urease (arl'co-u-re-as). A standard 
preparation of the urealytic enzyme ob- 
tained from the soy bean, Soja hispida. 
It decomposes urea in the presence of 
water, forming ammonia and carbon di- 
oxid. It is used for quantitative estima- 
tion of urea in the urine, blood, and 
other body fluids. 

arm. In man and the higher animals, the 
upper, or anterior, limb, from the shoul- 
der to the wrist; more strictly, that por- 
tion of it which is included between the 
shoulder and the elbow, a. hole. The 
axilla. [B. N. A., brachium.1 [Ang.- 
Sax., earm.~] 

armamentarium, arma'rium. Lit., an 
arsenal or armory; a collection of instru- 
ments or appliances, a. chirurgicum. 
A collection of surgical instruments, 
[Lat.] 

ar' mature. 1. Any defensive equipment 
of a plant or an animal. 2. The keeper 
of a magnet; a piece of soft iron placed 
in contact with the poles of a magnet, 
to prevent the dissipation of its mag- 
netic force. [Lat., armatura.~\ 

armil'la ma'nus membrano'sa. The 
annular ligament of the wrist. 

armil'la ner'vi trigem'ini. The Gas- 
serian ganglion. 

Arneth's phagocytic index. The pro- 



ARNICA 



' 



ARSENIC 



z -. :r.i:e r.::: -.' tr ::" z AyruAeir AA::- 
cytes in a cubic millimeter having three 
or more nuclei, such neutrophils being 

- ;; -tij: 'zir e Ae rrei:es: rniz::;— : 
power. To make an Arneth is laboratory 

=Jin* ::r -.Ar. i ::.::.-. "A..- A-"-.- A. 
Ar nm : i; -Aim : - ; — . 
Arnica (ar'nik-ah). A gams 

:_:-. izz. arnicae flores IS 5 .-'-.]. 

. re z :■■ \- :- ii :z A _ : - ; ai - 

te radix [U. S. Ph.]; arnicae 

rhizoiua. See a. root. a. i ::. 

Are zz.zzzz A A _/y :. eniplas- 
tnmi arnicae IS. 5 Ar.l". A c Aster 



nniii nm 



: er t : : 
:xiiu ar- 

; i - - 

exrirst- 

: S:S. :A 



AAA ::rrr:' Ae sAr t:re. _5:r:rt; ::r- 
zritr :r« :...-z zzz-t-ztsz. Arey ir;- un- 
der sympathetic influence. See fable of 
muscles, under muscle. 

arrheuoto cia. arrhenot'oky ir-rer-o- 
z: se-ir ir-rer-:t :-'.-: it . Ant Am A 
rirAi^eresA A • -v.; A 15 ir :rr '.-its. 
Ae zizzz.Lt Ays tzzzs -tAzzz'z zzzzzzt :rly 
males. [Gr.. arren, male, + tokos, a 

aiihiiiia (a-rin'e-ah). Congenital absence 
of the nose. [Gr., a, priv., + rir, rinos, 



of starch obtained 
the Maranta arundi- 
\is, and Maranta in~ 
emical properties of 

rrrsrei ':.y its Air>i 
>f food. [Said to be 

s z cure for the 
h poisoned arrows; 

re irtrtritAs. zzzzz 
-z neirire rreAy 



-ZZZZZ. z 
-ztzzzzb :r 
Ar zzzzzz 
±i zzzi-rz 
zzzzS 

I 
oetin. 



irnicae ft 



tin crura ar 



r.r -an. 
ar -en-. 



preparation of 

f .-::•:• used 
: ziz~.zzzzzz to 



ar senate, arsen rate. 
arsenanro ir-ser-i— 'r 



Arnold's auricular sanirlion. See : 

A A l'rica'.'U. .-. test : :r i:i- 
:er: re. A rrrrrre A ir itre- 

; - ~.z : t j irr-irr A : -t ; et : ' .'. : r 

A ir: A - ; zS.z ir i — tsAr ritnte 
- Ar Ae rrrre A r:"r rrr A Aire ii 
lAA:. A tvt;A :: r resArir^ sA s 
iiirer ; ir : 

At AintteAsAc : Ar A = rrt- 
est e:ii: y :re A zz t~eei A 
tnritter is: :e . r r = ; r - r- 
ent of the substance. [Gr., aromaJ] 

trie I'ar-o-mar'ik). Haring a fragrant 
; ~e '. zz.z z - - ;-'-.- :-;r.i:r: ": ; ~e 
of spice. A substance or plant emitting 
a spicy odor: a fragrant drug. [LaL, 
aromaticus, from Gr., aromatikos, aro- 
matic.] 
ar'rack. arrak 

samshu. i. A liquor distilled from the 
yeasty liquid in which boiled rice has 
f erment ed for many days, and to which 
cocoanut juice is sometimes added. 
. Art ^re yftzz. -zzz'.z- i-Atrirr A 
:':r. z-t zz'z.Szz rrer.r:'-. t::. rr .lie 
from fermented date-juice, rice, cocoanut 
milk, the sap of the cocoanut tree, or 
sugar-cane juice. 2. An Oriental name 
for distilled liquors in general. [Arab., 
'araq, or. 'arqi. sweat and milk: after- 
Trards appfied to a fermented drink made 
of dates.] 
arre< rum Car-rek-to'res pi-lor'- 

um). Involuntary muscles of the skin 



arsendimeth yl. 
ai-eiihcni ol. 



;re; ira- 

r inked 
oafly ::- 

:' 1. z.zi 



.zz :r- 
A ir.i 
5= As 

-rtZZZZ 






I'r-.niid. 



" - z.iz. : - 

As] 

rrcrerr.i'.'.y : 

A : : = z 
.zz ::A 

a. Tri'.xid. 

-:ir::e : Aii: 

-z-z-Zi A 

in :'r.:rei z 
as well as i 
1= ir. la- 
ment of n 
A r:A rr;in: 



a. di- 


ll 


.pliid. 


a 


.szzrz- 
tri- 




used 






..• -_... 


skin 




A r . 


r.r 


i-.zz 













.rA 



ARSENIC 



71 



ARTERIO- 



doses, it is an acrid poison producing in- 
flammation and ulceration of the digestive 
tract. Locally, it is an escharotic and is 
sometimes employed, especially by irreg- 
ular practitioners, in the treatment of can- 
cerous ulcers, a. trisulpliid. AS2S3. 
A yellow substance, used as a pigment 
and in medicine as a depilatory, liquor 
arsenicalis. See liquor potassii arsenitis, 
under potassium [Br. Ph.]. liquor ar- 
seiiici hydrochloricus. A solution con- 
taining 1 per cent, of arsenious anhydrid, 
acidulated with hydrochloric acid [Br. 
Ph.]. [Gr., arsenikon, arrenikon, so called 
from arrenikos, masculine, on account of 
its strength.] 

arsen'ic. Of, pertaining to or containing 
arsenic. List of poisons and their anti- 
dotes, see in appendix, page 938. a. acid. 
See under acid. a. anhydrid. A white 
mass, soluble in water, forming arsenic 
acid. 

arsen'icalism, arsenici'asis. Chronic ar- 
senical poisoning. 

arsenicophagy (ar"sen-ik-of'aj-e). _ The 
practice of eating arsenic. [.Arsenic + 
Gr., phagein, to eat.] 

arseii'icum. 1. Orpiment or native ar- 
senic trisulphid. 2. Common arsenic; 
arsenic trioxid. 3. Metallic arsenic. 
aqua arsenici. See liquor potassii ar- 
senitis, under potassium. [For deriv. see 
arsenic] 

arsen'icus. Arsenical, arsenic; with the 
name of a. base, the arsenate of that 
base. 

arsenio-. Combining form of arsenious; 
of the nature of or containing arsenic. 

arsen'ious. 1. Containing arsenic. 2. In 
chemistry, containing arsenic as a tri- 
valent radicle, a. acid. See under acid. 
a. anhydrid. Arsenic trioxid. a. hro- 
mid, a. chlorid, a. iodid, a. oxid, a. 
sulphid. Arsenic tribromid, arsenic 
trichlorid, arsenic triiodid, arsenic tri- 
oxid, and arsenic trisulphid. 

ar'senite. A salt of arsenious acid. 

arsen'ium. Arsenic, arsenichloridum. 
Arsenic trichlorid. arseni iodum. Ar- 
senic triiodid [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
liquor arsenii et hydrargyri iodidi. 
Syn.: liquor arsenici et hydrargyri io- 
didi. Solution of iodid of arsenic and 
mercury; Donovan's solution, containing 1 
part of arsenic triiodid and 1 part of 
mercuric iodid in 100 parts of distilled 
water [U. S. Ph.] [Br. Ph.]. 

arsen'iureted. Compounded with or con- 
taining arsenic. a. hydrogen. See 
arsin. 

arseniza'tion. Medication with arsenic. 
arsenmeth'yl. Syn. : methylarsen, arsen- 
monomethyl. A bivalent or quadrivalent 
radicle As(CH 3 )" or As(CH 3 )"". m It is 
not known in the free state, a. dichlo- 
rid. A colorless, heavy, highly refractive 
liquid, As(CHs)Cl2, the vapor of which is 
a powerful irritant to the mucous mem- 
branes. 
arseno-. Combining form of arsenic or 

arsenous acid; used as a prefix. 
ar"senofer'ratin. The trade name for 
sodium arsenoferri-albuminate. It is ob- 



tained by introducing arsenic into the 
ferri-albuminic acid molecule. It has the 
pharmacological actions of organic com- 
pounds of iron and arsenic. 

ar"senofer'ratose. Liquor ferratini ar- 
senati; a 5 per cent, solution of arseno- 
ferratin. 

arsenophagia, arsenophagy (ar-sen-o- 
fa'je-ah, ar-sen-of'a-je). The practice of 
eating arsenic. [Gr., arsenikon, yellow 
orpiment, + phagein, to eat.] 

ar"sentrifer'rin. An iron arsenopara- 
nucleate, containing arsenic in organic 
combination, containing about 16 per 
cent, of iron, 0.1 per cent, of arsenic and 
2.5 per cent, of phosphorus. 

ar'sin. AsH3, a very poisonous gas, hav- 
ing a most disagreeable odor. It is easily 
decomposed into its elements by heat, of 
which property advantage is taken in 
Marsh's test. Also, generically, any sub- 
stitution compound of this substance in 
which 1, 2, or 3 atoms of hydrogen are 
replaced by elements or radicles. The a's 
in this sense are analogous in structure 
to the amines and are similarly classed 
as primary, secondary, and tertiary a's. 

arsin'ic. Of, pertaining to, or derived 
from, an arsin. 

arsonvaliza'tion. The employment of 
electrical currents of rapid interruptions. 
[d'Arsonval, a French physicist, 185 1 — .] 

arsycodile (ar-sik'o-dil). A certain pro- 
prietary cacodyl preparation. 

artefact, artifact (ar'te-fakt). An appar- 
ent structure produced accidentally by the 
chemical or the mechanical means em- 
ployed in preparing a specimen. In his- 
tology and pathology an appearance from 
artificial causes which resembles a normal 
or a pathologic change. [Lat., ars, artis, 
art, + facere, to make.] 

Artemisia (ar-tem-is'e-ah). Wormwood. 
A genus of herbs or shrubs of the Com- 
positae, tribe Senecionideae. [Gr., ar- 
temisia, from Artemis, the goddess 
Diana.'] 

arteren'ol hydrochlo'rid. Dioxyphenyl- 
ethanolamin hydrochlorid (OH)aCoH3.- 
CHOH.CH 2 .NH 2 :HCl. A proprietary 
preparation said to possess the same prop- 
erties as epinephrin. 

arte'rial. 1. Pertaining to the arteries or 
their contents. 2. Pertaining to blood 
containing a relatively large amount of 
oxygen and a relatively small amount of 
carbon dioxid. 

arterializa'tion. The transformation of 
dark red venous into bright red arterial 
blood during its passage through the 
lungs, gills, or any respiratory appara- 
tus. 

arterialize. To transform dark red venous 
into bright red arterial blood during its 
passage through the lungs, gills, or any 
respiratory apparatus. This transforma- 
tion consists in the removal of carbon 
dioxid from the blood and the addition of 
oxygen. 
arteriectasis (ar-te-re-ek'tas-is). Dilata- 
tion of an artery. [Gr., arteria, artery, 
+ ektasis, dilatation.] 
arterio-. Combining form of Gr. and Lat., 



ARTERIOCAPILLARY 



72 



ARTHROCACOLOGIA 



arteria, an artery, used in compound words 
to signify of or pertaining to an artery. 

arte"riocap'illary. Pertaining to the arte- 
rioles and the capillaries, a. fibrosis. 
See arterioHbrosis. 

arte"riofibro'sis. Narrowing of the arte- 
rial tract by inflammatory fibrosis of 
the interna. 

arteriogram. Syn. : sphygmogram. A 
graphic delineation of the variations of 
the pulse; a pulse curve. [Gr., arteria, 
an artery, + gramma, a drawing.] 

arteriography. The process of produc- 
ing graphic representations of the state 
of the pulse. [Lat., arteriographia, from 
Gr., arteria, an artery, + graphein, to 
write.] 

arte'riole. A minute artery. [Lat., arte- 
riola, dim. of arteria.~\ 

arteriolith (ar-te're-o-lith). A calcareous 
concretion in an artery due to an infiltra- 
tion of a thrombus. [Gr., arteria, artery, 
+ lithos, stone.] 

arteriol'ogy. The study of that depart- 
ment of anatomy which relates to the ar- 
teries. [Gr., arteria, -J- logos, under- 
standing.] 

arte"riomala'cia. Softening of the coats 
of an artery. [Gr., arteria, artery, + 
malakia, softening.] 

arteriopathy (ar-te-re-op'a-the). Any dis- 
ease of an artery. [Gr., arteria, artery, 
+ pathos, disease.] 

arteriorrhaphy (ar"te-re-or'ra-fe). Su- 
ture of the opening by which an artery 
empties into an aneurism and that by 
which it leaves it, done through an inci- 
sion into the sac. 

arteriosclerosis (ar-te"re-o-skle-ro'sis) . 
The hardening and thickening of the in- 
tima and, to a lessening degree, of the 
media and adventia of an artery by an 
increase of connective and elastic tissue, 
together, frequently, with a deposit of 
lime salts, following fatty infiltration of 
the three coats. [Gr., arteria, artery, + 
sklerynein, to harden.] 

arterios'ity. A condition in which the 
blood in the systemic veins possesses the 
characters of arterial blood; the opposite 
of venosity. [Lat., arteriositas.1 

arteriostenosis (ar-te"re-o-ste-no'sis). A 
narrowing of the lumen of an artery. 
[Gr., arteria, artery, + stenosis, a nar- 
rowing.] 

artcriostosis (ar-te-re-os-to'sis). Calcifi- 
cation of an artery or of the arteries. 
[Gr., arteria, artery, + osteon, bone.] 

arteriot'omy. The operation of opening 
an artery. [Gr., arteria, artery, + tome, 
an incision.] 

arte"riove'nous. Pertaining to both an 
artery and a vein. a. aneurism. See 
under aneurism. 

arteri'tis. Inflammation of an artery, a. 
deformans. See endarteritis defor- 
mans, a. obliterans, a. obliterativa. 
See endarteritis obliterans, a. syphilit- 
ica. Endarteritis deformans due to 
syphilis, a. umbilicalis. Inflammation 
and thrombosis of the umbilical arteries 
in the new-born, cerebral a. Inflamma- 
tion of the cerebral arteries, obliterat- 



ing a. See endarteritis obliterans. 
[Gr., arteria, artery, + itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

artery (ar'ter-e). A vessel conveying 
blood from the heart to the different or- 
gans and tissues of the body. For the 
individual arteries, see table of arteries. 
[Gr. and Lat, arteria, from Gr., aer, air, 
+ terein, to keep, because the arteries 
were supposed by the ancients to contain 
air.] 

arthral'gia. Articular pain or neuralgia. 
Especially, one not obviously due to in- 
flammation. [Gr., arthron, a joint, + 
algos, pain.] 

arthrec'tomy. The operation of open- 
ing a joint and removing diseased struc- 
tures by a process of scraping, gouging, 
or cutting; also excision of a joint. 
[Gr., arthron, joint, + ektome, exci- 
sion.] 

arthrede'ma. Edema of a joint. [Gr., 
arthron, a joint, + oidema, from oidein, 
to swell.] 

arthrit'ic. Of or pertaining to diseased 
joints; gouty; a person subject to gout. 
[Gr., arthritikos, from arthron, joint.] 

arthritis (ar-thri'tis), pi., arthritides. i. 
Inflammation of a joint, acute a. Any 
acute inflammation of a joint, acute 
rheumatic a. See acute articular rheu- 
matism, acute serous a. acute syno- 
vitis, a. deformans. Characterized 
by atrophy of the bone and soft parts, 
wearing away of cartilage, deformity, 
pain, and stiffening. Generally, many 
joints are affected. It is a chronic proc- 
ess. See osteo-arthritis. a. fungosa. See 
white swelling, a. nodosa. Gout attended 
with the formation of lumps of chalky 
deposit about the joints. Other varieties 
of a. are : gonorrheal a.; infectious a.; 
purulent a.; tubercular a.; villous a. 
fungous a. White swelling; a chronic 
strumous or tuberculous inflammation of 
a joint, gonorrheal a. See gonorrheal 
rheumatism, gouty a. Articular a. due 
to gout, intervertebral a. See spon- 
dylarthritis, osteo-a. A form of a. 
where the inflammatory process is fol- 
lowed by a deposition of bone in or about 
the joint, often causing deformity or lim- 
iting motion, rheumatic a., rheuma- 
toid a. A form of a., usually chronic, 
occurring in persons out of health, where 
atrophy takes place about the joints and 
an inflammatory exudate takes the place 
of the healthy tissues, causing stiffness 
and distortion. [Gr., arthron, joint, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

ar'thritism. The gouty or rheumatic dia- 
thesis. 

arthro-. Combining form of Gr., arthron, 
joint; used as a prefix to denote of or per- 
taining to a joint 

arthrobacterium (ar-thro-bak-te'ri-um) . 
A bacterium in which endogenous spore 
formation has not been observed. See 
Bacterium. 

arthrocacologia, arthrocacology (ar"- 
thro-kak-ol-o'ge-ah, ar"thro-kak-ol'o-je). 
That branch of pathology which deals 
with diseases of the joints. [Gr., arthron, 



73 















































.- 
























03 
















































3 
























CJ 








































































3 
























03 
























•d 
































13 
















o 

CO 








o 




> 


■> 










03 
S 




u 




u 
cu 




1 












_o 










.2 " 

K R 












-l-> 




< 




j-7 

J3 




d 

i 










CO 




pq 




3 
u 




-Z 1 

CO -i- 

O c 


i) 

10 










i-T 

3 

CJ* 
CO • 

3 

S 

*d 








"> 
13 

s 




o3 c 

V 


tC C 










d 

5 

OJ 

S 
d 






o 




CJ c 


1) R 










o 


c 






o 




"b <s 

3 i- 














d 






<; 




<PC 










Oh 












7 


) 




u 




•c 


.•^ - 




o 

H 
P 
M 




g 

■4-1 -u 

- >- 
oJ a! 

ay 
*d** 


i 

X 

"c 

1 


+-> a 

cj i 

~ -1 

!2 ~ 

"o. £ 

CO u 




E 

c 

1 

i 
> 

i 


o 

d .5 . 

03 _0-- 
co "P w 

-y d rs 


3 

"8 
a 

IS 
•d 

3 
03 


R 

c 
a 

t< 

i 

T 


03*0 

2-d 




s 


a 


i7 


3 c 






y o^ 


co 


C 


^ Is 




H 


si +> 
o o 


_cr 


o +: 






i> 


c 




S 


a 

6 

"c 

"l 


.*C 

in ^ 

£ c 

O R 


3 « 

■d E 

o3 3 
u_i . — 1 ?< 


1 

re 

.1 

D-r 


> 

1 

e 

i 


B * 
■~ Z rt o 

1 2 1| 


CO ,_ >- 

3 3 
G 3 0- 
G 3- 

■gas 


E 

<V CJ R 

^"cj C 
'C "Jh e 

3 3 > 


3 _y 
"c3 ii b 

I *| 

• "^ cj o3 






Q 


(7)<! 


OC 


W^ 


Sa 


U feW 


<<i~ 


jpq 








CJ 

.3 
















T3 








O 
















*^3 








3 
















O 








R 








































c3 








£ 
















CJ 








^H 


CO 














3 








a 


>> 














_ 3 




g 

3 




s 

a 


03 TJ 


>> 








c3 u 


> 


>> CJ 

i cu X 






w 


^ 3 

03 - 

.3 u 

y o3 
oJ -72 


u 










-u 1) 




2 
O 


c_ 

'0 

a3 
u 
O 
.3 


1 

i> 
+-> 

a 


03 

s 








Bst 

3^ 
CJ X 
.b w 

o s 


R 

.J E 


Rj^ 

rj y 
3 3 










(-1 3 












~ RJ 


O RJ 

o £ 






o 

s 

o 


S3 D 


O JD > 

5 -2 b 

"^ 


* 31s , 
S3-- 


13 

O RJ 


1 

c 


RJ 03 03 

1» 1> 1 


213 t, 

£ s « 


03 S-r 
• - S c 

"0 Si 






CJ 


X 03 


*Mt> 


i rt 


1 


o o o 


x "b r 


CJ CJ 3 


cj^3 






<u 


<u 


fefc 




Ck AhPh 


Jfe 


























i2 




o 

"oS 
3 
























< 














>- 


r 

"5 


f 

"71 


o! 
<J 
O 

> 


i 
i 


CJ 
CJ 


73 

o 










1 










fa 
o 
w 

a 
<i 




c. 

'c 



C 






c 

7 




CO 

.y_c. 


1 

_y 


v. 

a b 





D 

c 

3 

CO 




5 

e 
i 

! 


1 




u 

q3 c 
-<-» i 

3 i 
r!t: 


1 


ii 

4J 

CO 

a 






"r 


o a 


■+■ 


R 

C 


t- 


o c 

S£ 


o 


5 1 

u C 


03 o! 


RS 


bio . 
3 >, > 


H l,' 1- 

1 i3i25 


j$ jjj 






1 

C 
c 


1| 

) o c 


GX 

li +■ 


JSoc 
!r rJ r 


O R 

•4-> — 

rJ b. 


3 3 JJ 3 

U U g CJ 


"O _o c 

M 3 = 


33 = 

a o c 
'C 'fi 'C 


33 

u u 






^CC 


C c 


o c 


3 3 = 


3 3 






< 


: 1 < 


< 


<r 


< 


< 


< 


< 


< 


< 


<< 


< 


< 


< 


<: 


< 


< 


< 


< 


< 


< 


< 







74 



o d 

d n 

O d 
^2 co 

11 
8o 

,yoo 

d" ~p 

u " 
C h P. 



o 

w C 



.2 o 



d u 

£ k 
v £ 



> d_; 



5 2 
55*3 
2 d 

CI - 



_d 

d3 

C to 

1 1 



05 



c d . 

III 



ed.SS 

S3 



d d 
oil 



d 



o a 

Is 

CO l-i 

d <y 






•2-3 
cj fl 
"C d 
rt d 
-u J! 
.G u 
i/. d 



.2, ,o 

O C0 4_ 

2 = o 
5 2 o 

- rt !2 

-tj "co 

|o- 
H 22 C 

■Mi 

,— i d c 
.2 d k 
°.2"S 



° • S 
-.S3 
o.2,S 

T3 £ O 



CJ o 

CI CI 

o o 

fflffl 



I £ 

.s S 

d -|j 

3 O O 



to o ^ 

(LI CQ CU 

a -Oca 

'3 



d 



d 2^ 
d^, d 

'B.OT3 
-.T3 C! 



o S cu co 



£ 








13 


d 






tf 


>> 


o 


d 




c - 




O CI 




- m 




o-^ 




o > 




d 











*m 



IS 

I d 



111 

o x £ 



a d o 
o o * 





CI 




o 




IH 




o 




a 




*o 




CI 


d 
cu 

« 
O 


C d 

d__; 

c-2.2 


cu 


d£^ 


u 


D.-^ -"-> 









d C o 




p"C'fi 




in i a» cu 










o 


X o o 


& 


WPufe 



<< 



N N N 



< < 



— ° a 



m m 








u 


■~ 


Ih 


— 


V 


cu 










c 


g 


= 


c 


ti 


c 


rf 


m 


d 


U 


u 


cu 


c 


c 


CJ 


d 


d 


d 


M 


CJ 


u 








d d 


-! 


uuu 



75 



_r • 

*^S ^ 

.S " 

t-T 

2 1 

.3 3 

-<-> cd 

>-< i-i 

•2 2 

CJ CJ 

a-£ 



o a 6 

^ % u 
J3 co O 
"ti cd '£ 

o _c 

- b rt 

2 .2 bio 

■811 

sis 






6 *Jhl5b 

P..S 



c.2drcfi-o 
a; a£% >> g g 



-£•«« IS" 



at? 



B O 



a 


.— H f— « 


3 


05 cd 


a 3 






3 


w w 


cd^-; 












o <u 


3 3 


'£-£ 


cj o 


& a 


CO CO 


<£ 03 


3 3 


3 


££ 





o 

CO 

3 
g 


.273 3 cu 




S-s^ 


cd 


3 S £^ 





a! 


d cj a.g 


U 






OJ 




cd cdiS'C 


p. 


o 


T3 


tj 


3 .S ' 3 £ 


a 


rt 


o 5b. y co 


cd 

73 


73 


auri 
mar 
aur 

I, po 


'a 


S 
o 


2ft 
left 
ight 
gina 



i^ 


u cj 


cd 


«? , Uj 


3 


s y 


CJ 




Ih 


j_> CO 


3 




> 



-1 tf 



3 cd cd 

5j CU 0) 

«^ 73 

."3 — CD 

3 cu ^ - 
O .g 3^5 
cj cu 3 u m 

cue o .S 

£> G ■>-> V J* 

Z, - - 25 oj 
3 cd-£ C O 

cd cu o «4-. 

5:1 <+- .3 "3 C 

o o+2 55 cd 



•3 co 
O cu 



i-, 3 
O 03 



Mi* 

U O _T3 

iS "£ 3 cd . 
&cd SP3 fl 

o y, o w> a? 

)h OJ CO 



073 

^ > 

,Q CU 



co 3 

ST3 



u 



3 3 



QJ CU CU CU 

voZZ 



co O 



3 co 



«5.a.S 5 
§ 73 .0, 

mo in « 



o o 



■ 53 w « M 



ffi ffi 



cu 



fc.s. 

cu 3: 

CU fi 



p^^ 



-m 3 ™ 
3 <u fe 

i|S 

3 ^ 03 
•j^ cu o 

^"^^ 






2 S8 
o 

Ih 

03 

CJ 

I— I """ ^ 
<$ u fe O 

£ J3.2-C 



CU ^ 
co o3 

CUT3 



aS 

03 03 



u 



+*■ 3 6 CJ 0) 



V, fd o3 a3 



.2 u 



o3 cd 



rt aj oj 
cj cj;3 
cu cu CJ 
UUU 






cu CJ 
UU 



U U 



Ji "C 



76 









i 

g 


2 




X 


i m 






_cj 




d 


"3 






_o 




cd 






« 




ii 




- 




s . ? 




o 










"3 












cj 
.2 


£ 
cu 


i3 ° 




■Si 

d«-j 


o 


•^ 


"3 




x fd . 

_-.r - 


S u 
cd cd 
'> 
cd . 






S J o 5 


en 


cu 

_3 

"3 

"3 

DO 


3 
d 

d 

CO 


5 Q >o 

Sip 




a2 

_ 

up- 


CO 


5 

"3 

c 


O 
g 

I) 


a 


52c 


^1 

— X 

3 -8 

-<-> Ih 

hZ 5> 

.rf-3 


X 

3 

SJ 

CO 
CO 

a 

Z 

_= 




_• i t - 

2 ft ft M 

g at cd w 

3 r J - 

2-tn X Q 

3 x - c Tl 

» d t! g 


U 
Z 





£ 


g = 

«*g 8 

3 _E '_E 

I is 
III 




§#3 

s§2 




cu 


£ 

a 




"3 — — 

= _r - 
'Sc-- 3 


'-2 x 







cJ"r 3 - 

B» rj.g X 

« " h."3* 

x g « 8 

— ^ 3 — 
3 = 3- 

E ft- = 
c _.— 

"° 3 gg 

S9" 


< 
pq 


73 

— 

d 

<U ■- 

B .l 


«8 

X ~ 

cd g 
£2 

CU.O 


d 
M 

X 

d 


In 

ft O ft 

x. .J7 x 

ill 

- ~ - 


3 
"3 

cu 
o 

O 

CC 

C3 


*C 

a 

"3 

_: u 
cd C 

.S £ 


"o 
_o 

CO 

cd 

o, 

6 ° 
cd d. 

^3 -_ 
•- - 


CO 

o 

ft 

•a 

c 
cd 

Ih 
O 

s 

"5 


tip, 

> S 3 
2 = 1 

= "3^ 
"3"aJS 

'!•£ = 


cd 

u 

d*3 

£ > • 

r- t- X 

= - s 

O O cd 

° ^ 
§gd 


o 

X 

o 

*o 
3 

a 

'— 
u 






H 


u 




'^'J_ 





PU 


Q 


< 


> 


P4P 


< 




Et/j 










_j- 




' 






^i, 


— 


• 




CU 






































d 

M 

_g 




"3 

|| 

d T 




CO 






CO 

cd 


X 

3* -• 
M £ 
O r 1 


3 


£ 


cd 
Jo 

£ 




z 


03 

cu 

o 


"3 




CJ 

cd 


a 
cu 

o 






O 


— « 


£ 
- 


cu 





H 
pq 


j3 




o 

£ 


CJ 


3 

X 

q5 








CU 

> 

3 


1 1 


g - 
cd 3 

cd ■" 


• — 


OJ 

O 
CJ 




s 

H 

S 


— '/■ 

■8* 

Ocwfc 


"3 

■3 a 

H £ 
.2 p 

< 


d 

3 


cu 

ft^j 
if 


be § 

Cd o 

» 1 

g a 

o ~ 
cd 

Ih CU 
o •*- 

_> 5 


cu 
> 

2 

C 


u . - 


u 
cu 

1 


S g « 

S, s .- 

-- rt 1iS 

.a ^ .'^ ■= - 

2"2 i 


ft 
o £- 

«"! 

S2 


3 

CO 
4 

I 
a 

£ 
c 

o 

o 

p 


G 

5 

1 


S3 SJ x 


3 

2 




cj 

•~ 
cd 

u 
d g 

3*3 "3 


6 


o 


6 






». 
c 


CJ 


•- 




3 




'3 


3 
o 




cd cyg 

c<£-2 


d 


u 
d 
u 


3 


x U3 


T 




.2 




CJ CJ 

.3 .2 




>» 

rj cd „■ 

w 




"3 

c 


"3 


"3 


d .y"3 




a 
— 

42 


c 

£ 


c 
£ 


"3 "3 


O^cd 


1. 


_c 


el 




X 3 = 


z 


t< 


~ 

X 


ci ci — 


.2 


£ 


c 


>H U 

CU cu 


*° 




cu aj cj 

3 « 3 




Mw< 


a 


W 


W 


~-- 


C 


< 


>— ' 


C 


l-H HH 


<f. 




Cfl 


Wc« 


































-^ 2~ 
















































-^ c 
















































£ £ 
















































Ih +J 
















< 
































"" Ih 

3 -2 
















fa 

c 
































•S Ih 

r "J 




o 




*c 




"3 


s 
































-t-> X 

c o 




s 






3 

Ih 


s 




i- ! 
























^S 3 




ft 




a. 




■- 


< 
2 


't 

If 


r 
I 

- 
C 


u 

_ ft 

« 

"3 

X 

PS 

Q 


r 

c 


J 


- 

r 




"5 

i. 
c 

c 
ft 




■ c 

u - 

x a 
(d r 


1 


o 

C 


1 

E 

c 
c 


a. 

c 
_cc 


1 

a 

c 
o 


o o 

- r 

.£ .£ 

CJ CJ 

.2 .5 


a, 

r 


X 

- 
cd 

X 

1 


a 

C 

a 

D 

c/ 

C 

I 
: 


C 

"cc 
a 

& 
c 


i 

1 "s 

% i. 

c 


> 

u 

r 

! E 

T 





77 



Gfl 

w 
a 

u 
< 
pq 


Middle and small meningeal, inferior dental, 
deep temporal, tympanic, pterygoid, 
masseteric, buccal, posterior palatine, 
vidian, pterygopalatine, sphenopalatine, 
alveolar, infra-orbital. 








Colica sinistra, sigmoid, superior hemor- 
rhoidal. 

Inferior pancreaticoduodenal, colica media, 
colica dextra, ileocolic, vasa intestina 
tenuis. 


Phrenic, anterior intercostals, muscular. 
Lacrimal and transverse nasal. 


Iliac, vesical, pubic, external and internal 

pelvic. 
Muscular, auricular, meningeal, cranial 

branches, princeps cervicis. 


Lacrimal, supra-orbital, central of retina, 
ciliary, muscular, posterior and anterior 
ethmoid, palpebral, nasal, frontal. 

Perforating, palmar interosseous, recurrent. 


Digital, cutaneous, muscular. 
Meningeal, palatine, pharyngeal, preverte- 
bral, tympanic. 






Distribution 


o 

CO 

<v 

B 

03 

d 
c 

T3 
<y 

3 

u 

•3 

li 

O 03 


CO 

03 

■3 

a . 

u*3 

2 5 

d CO 

oJ d 

•eg 

03 "5 QJ 
)-, - "& 

.2 | B 

<V 3 03 


Descending colon, sigmoid flex- 
ure, rectum. 

Small intestine, colon, cecum, 
ileum. 


Diaphragm, 5th and 6th inter- 
costal spaces, muscles of ab- 
domen. 

Lacrimal sac, integuments of 
nose. 


Pelvis and thigh. 

Muscles of neck and scalp, men- 
inges. 


Eye, adjacent structures, part of 
face. 

Palm and fingers. 


Palm and fingers. 
Pharynx, soft palate, tympanum, 
meninges. 


Sco 

-3 CU 

£° 

h 

d 03 

11 

.2 

'£ ° 

a-M 
d" rt 

£0 

-d'a 
a <d 


g 

o 
3 

o 


.3 
o 
o3 

CJ 

3 

Cl 

W 


Internal mammary. 

Ascending pharyngeal and pos- 
terior ethmoid. 


Abdominal aorta. 
Abdominal aorta. 


Internal mammary. 
Ophthalmic. 


3 
« 8 

.2 03 
rd ° 

3 g 
S3 S 

d X 


Internal carotid. 
Radial. 


3 


J-l 

03 

CJ 

3 
. d 

l-r U 

05 OJ 


03 1-. 

B2 
II 

a c 
11 


<* 

b 
O 
W 

< 


c 
i 

> 

j- 

£ 



■» 


c 

Z 

e 
o; 

n 

a 
2 


_ 



a 

P 

a 





c 

2 


| 

c7 

c. 

X 

0. 

Z 

0. 


. 


"c 

a. 

1 
c 

Z 

V 


1 




c 



;- 

C 


3 

| 

c 
c 

c 


. 


c, 

J 
5 

X 

Q 

c 


c 

<L 
<L 
X 

t 

1. 

E 

u cz 

p- 




X 

1 

c 

V 

X. 


Cl 

Cl 

E 

r. 
P- 


1 

Of 

"5 
& 

F 
1- 


Ph 


) 
) 


a, 

c 

V 

c 

a, 

p. 


■ 

,Xi 

u 

£ 

d 



78 



V) 

M 
u 

z 
< 

ffi 


o 

a, 

X 



a 
o 

BJ 

a 
- 

_: 5 

« u, 

aS 

3 a 

- - 

"-4J -3 
E ** 

o° 

1 Z 

ga 

< 


_ 
_-: 

3 
x 

= 

c 
a 

a 

u 

J5 
_E 
U 

a 
c 

c 

£ 
o 

a 

E 

< 


superficial digital. 
Cutaneous, superior and inferior muscular, 
superior external ami Internal articular, 
inferior external and interior articular, az- 
ygos articular, anterior and posterior tibial. 


u 
it 

a 

et 
u 

u 

OJ 

= 
o 

"u 

"3 
a 

5 

_a 

S ti 

-3 .S 

sg 

to 


u 

Cj 

o 

X 

I 

X 

O 
QJ 

CO 

cj 

a 

0J 
CJ 
02 
CO 

co.w 

3 u 

< 


o 

a 

CJ 

c 

w 

"3 

o 
ta 

Ed 

a 

a" 

oj 

73 
a 

to 




Inferior hemorrhoidal, superficial and trans- 
Verse perineal, muscular, artery of the bulb, 
<il the corpus cavernosum, dorsalis penis. 

Right and left pulmonary. 




Radial recurrent, muscular, anterior and pos- 
terior carpal, superficial volar, mclacarpal, 
dorsalis poUicis, dorsalis indicis, deep pal- 
mar arch. 


Inferior suprarenal, capsular, ureteral. 

Infrascapular. 

Supraspinous and infraspinous, muscular, 

subscapular. 


Coci vgeal, inferior gluteal, mus< ni.u . anasto- 
motic, articulai cutaneous, vesical, rectal, 
eti 

Cremastei l( . epidid^ mal, tesl li ular, ureteral. 


z 


H 

n 

3 

H 

m 

s 


02 

o 
o 

*o 
m 


o 

o 

o J> 

■8 5 

"53 3 

1 1 

£ M 


o 

w 

■a 

C 02 

■3 a 

1 x 

IS 

*g • 

— - z 

H Hffi 


1 « 

"n T. 

10 n 

02 OJ 

QJ > 

a .qjS 

** *a 
a -»-» -u 

1 p 

73 a bo 
eeI a_ 

P a g o 

- z "- 

J? ° a a 

Pi CO 


X 

a 
a 
be 

o 

Si 

_> 

1 o-: 

a a 

oj a 


.a • 
u — 
a a 
£ 5 
c — 

X ^J 
cm 02 

3 '- 
-c $ 

a . 

« R 

o g 

'C a 

O pj 

*>» o 

toto 


a 

X J 

a o 

i z 

r^ — i 

la 
"So 

• 05 02 ! 

iT3- 

— — 2 


> 

"o3 

a 

o 

a 

u x 

oj -rt 

> * J 

T3 *^ 

a rt 

_cj £ 
o i 

'3' 8 


g 
3 

2 

3 


~2 

u 

_o 
*H 
a> 

X 

O 

to 


"3 

J-l 

.2 13 
S o 
V. £ 

z 

to fc 


CO rt Cfi 

5 25 
a co k) 
to PQW 


3 g 

^ s 

a o 

I * 

CO O 

G i 

1 a 


a 
a 

u 

_o 

S3 
a 

rt 6 
J o 

.5 *5 

~-, OJ 

a > 

B s 

S •§! 
w 2 


- ~ 
= - 


"r. 

g I 

O . cv 

- _ _ 

a s m 

O tJ X 

a a m 
^ p, a, 

- - -. 

o % a 


a 
a 
)-< 

u 

_o 

EJ 

a a 
a e 

I 1 

.•a a 
C 

a '£ 
c £ 

a & 

5 < 


< 

□ 

S 
s 
<: 
2 


C 

>- 

o. 

i- 
B 

c 




- 
_ 

- 

- 

- 
- 


: 
1 


» 


c 

c 

c 

- 

- 

z 
- 


c 

_ 

r 
— 

- 


- 

c 

9 

- 

c 

- 

- 


, 


_2 

z 
z 
b 

- 

c 


a 
C 

- E 




"3 
- 
z > 

a o 

c 

4 j 

p^ £ 




c 
r 
- 

> 

- 


- 



- 

zt 




- 
- 
- 


- 

a 
C 

■o 

J. 
E 

1 


- 
c 

Z 

~ 

c 
c 

i- 
- 

- z 
a 

L 

X 


' 


- 
"13 
if. 


V 

1 
I 



79 



_?3 

TO c 



o cu 

V & 






to-2* 

sag, 

— i T3 TO 

SIS 
Si! 

c^ t^ to 

-<-> O 

Q 



i*2 



a 3 
S§ 
- a 

-U CO 

c to 
is 3 

3 CO 

. to 



•gS 

cu'"' - ' 

^ to 
T5 CI 
13 a! 



3 £ 



."2 ^ 

CO 

g.2 co g a 

w C « ti c 

H O § 3 Jj 
co t-< •— ra 

>-, TO to £ o 

gf-s IS S 






TO CD 

O. cj 
O TO 

cu 4-> 



5 < 



cu^ 

toS 
3 a; 

cu 
o-o 

QJ TO 

"ts_o jj 
3 ° 'S - 
° t3 § o 

X CU 



'o 

4-> 

to 
ed 

e 



y. 



TO CU 

.5 "E 

'EL cu 



%9 

TO CU 

£a 

bo co 

co" o 

cd TO 

cu g 

y tl o 

Q, TO 
CflPU 



u 

CU' 



w co 
S I 

- TO 

&s 

C? CO 

S3 

to' 



_ 12 -a -a -a 

IjOM t _ 

3 T3 k^ TO TO TO 
3 C G G G 
Q, to £ cu cu cu 

<J p :d TO TO TO 

3 w ro 3 3 3 

t/3 C/JCOCO 



3 
•a S 

TO 

y Jrl 



TO g M 

"bj)« >, 

. ^"ctf c3 
<0h 



3 
■d-d 2^ 



Si W> 

§1 



cu cu 
>> 



to 

!_ TO 
CU cu 



it 



PO 



0) 03 
P<<P4 



TO TO 



<< 



cu ~ 

+-> a 
« o 



Zi cu 

"to "to 
a'S. 

C/5C/J 



TO TO TO 

C C C! 
cu cu cj 






TO C 

■S o 



o o 

xis: 



H H 



H H 



80 



a 
a 

u 
pq 


Communicating, cutaneous, calcanean, in- 
ternal and external plantar, malleolar, 
medullary, muscular, peroneal. 

Anterior and posterior ulnar, recurrent, com- 
mon interosseous, muscular, nutrient, car- 
pal, palmar arch. 


Azygos, cervical, vaginal. 

Anastomotic, lateral spinal, muscular, pos- 
terior cerebellar, posterior meningeal, pos- 
terior and anterior spinal. 




G 
p 

C 

cu 
u 

p 


'3 

M 
>> 
rt 
O, 

3 
u 
w 

w 


o 

H 
P 

pa 
5 

H 

(/) 

s 


i I 

BO 

1 s 

o o 


u 

O 

V 
CJ 

c 
to cct 


CO 

"3 

6 

o 
w 

v 

to 3 

o c 
- > . 

3 5 


_3 

CJ 

cd 

w 

o 

3 § 
£ 

o "^ 

CD 

3 

o -"-' 


o 

s 

Q 


o 2 

Oh 0Q 


d 
c 

CJ > 

C o 


Internal iliac, anterior trunk. 
Internal iliac, anterior trunk. 


CJ 

E 

"3 
c 

IL) 


fa 

s 

£ 


c 

a 

a 

c 
c 

- 






a 

Z 


- 

- 

i. 

C 
> 




'u 

a. 
]c 

"a 

<L 
> 


.2 

& 

15 

'v 

0. 


u 


C 






ARTHROCELE 



81 



ARTICULATION 



a joint, -f- kakos, evil, + logos, under- 
standing.] 

arthrocele (ar'thro-sel). i. A swelling of 
a joint, especially in gonorrheal rheuma- 
tism. 2. Hernia of the synovial mem- 
brane through the capsule of a joint. 
[Gr., arthron, joint, -f- kele, tumor.] 

arthrochondritis (ar"thro-kon-dri'tis). 

Inflammation of the cartilage of a joint. 
[Gr., arthron, joint, + chondritis.'] 

arthrocla'sia. > The forcible breaking up 
of adhesions in a joint. [Gr., arthron, 
joint, + klasis, a breaking.] 

arthrod'esis. The artificial establishment 
of ankylosis of a joint, as by partial re- 
section. [Gr., arthron, joint, + desis, a 
binding together.] 

arthrodia (ar-thro'de-ah). That variety 
of diarthrosis in which an articular head 
plays upon a shallow cavity, as in the 
mandibular articulation; differing from 
enarthrosis in that both the convexity 
and the concavity of the opposed surfaces 
are less marked, so as to admit of some 
gliding motion. [Gr., arthrodia.] 

arthro'dial, arthrod'ic. Pertaining to a 
joint of the variety termed arthrodia. 

arthrodyn'ia. i. Pain in a joint. 2. 
Chronic articular rheumatism. [Gr., ar- 
thron, a joint, + odyne, pain.] 

arthrogenous (ar-throj'en-us). Originat- 
ing in a joint; forming a joint. [Gr., ar- 
thron, joint, -f- gennan, to produce.] 

arthrogryposis (ar-thro-grip-o'sis). Syn. : 
pseudotetamns. The continuous toxic 
rigidity of the muscles seen in children, 
and probably due to real tetany. [Gr., 
arthron, a joint, + grypos, curved.] 

arthrolith (ar'thro-lith). A chalk-stone or 
gouty deposit in a joint. [Gr., arthron, 
joint, -f- lithos, stone.] 

arthrol'ogy. The study or science of the 
joints and their diseases. [Gr., arthron, 
joint, -+- logos, understanding.] 

ar"thropathol'ogy. The pathology of 
diseases of the joints. 

arthropathy (ar-throp'ath-e). Any joint 
disease, as a. of the knee-joint in tabes 
dorsalis. [Gr., arthron, joint, + pathos, 
suffering.] 

ar^throphyte. 1. A free body within a 
joint, originating in the synovial mem- 
brane. See floating cartilage, under carti- 
lage. 2. Any outgrowth from the proper 
structure of a joint projecting into its 
cavity. [Gr., arthron, joint, + phyton, 
growth.] 

arthroplasty. The formation of an arti- 
ficial joint in the case of ankylosis. [Gr., 
arthron, joint, + plassein, to form.] 

ar'thropoid. An invertebrate animal hav- 
ing jointed limbs. [Gr., arthron, joint, + 
pons, podos, foot] 

ar'throspore. A spore which is produced 
by the segmentation of a parent cell, as 
opposed to one produced by endogenous 
development within the latter, an endo- 
spore. [Gr., arthron, a joint, + sporos, 
a seed.] 

arthrot'omy. Properly, the operation of 
cutting into a joint; often used in the 
sense of arthrectomy. [Gr., arthron, 
joint, + temnein, to cut.] 



arthrox'esis. The abrasion of fungous 
growths from an articular surface. [Gr., 
arthron, joint, + xcsis, a scraping.] 

artic'ular. Pertaining to an articulation, a. 
artery. See table of arteries under artery. 

articularis (articular'is). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

artic'ulate, artic'ulated. 1. Jointed, pro- 
vided with articulations. 2. Having the 
separate bones properly joined together 
(said of a prepared skeleton). 

articulation (ar-tik-u-la'shun). 1. A 
joint whether movable or not; the union 
of any two segments of an animal body 
through the intervention of a structure 
or structures different from both; most 
commonly limited to the connection exist- 
ing between contiguous bones or carti- 
lages. 2. The act of putting the bones of 
a skeleton together properly. 3. Distinct 
connected speech. acromioclavicular 
a. The a. between the outer edge of the 
clavicle and the upper edge of the acro- 
mion, carpometacarpal a's. The a's 
between the carpal and metacarpal bones. 
chondrocostal a's. The a's between the 
ribs and the costal cartilages, chondro- 
sternal a. See costosternal a. coccygeal 
a's. The a's between the coccygeal verte- 
brae, coracoclavicular a. A term ap- 
plied to the union between the outer end 
of the clavicle and the coracoid process of 
the scapula by the coracoid ligament, cos- 
toclavicular a. An a. formed by a small 
facet on the inferior surface of the ster- 
nal end of the clavicle and the upper bor- 
der of the first rib. costosternal a. 
The a. between a costal cartilage and a 
fossa on the margin of the sternum, cos- 
totransverse a's. The a's between the 
transverse processes of the vertebrae and 
the neck and tubercles of the ribs, costo- 
vertebral a. The a. between the head of a 
rib and the bodies of two adjacent ver- 
tebrae; occasionally the rib is attached to 
one vertebra only, coxofemoral a. The 
hip joint, crico- arytenoid a's. The a's 
between the convex surfaces on the up- 
per border of the cricoid cartilage and the 
concave depressions on the bases of the 
arytenoid cartilages, cricothyroid a's. 
The a's between the lesser cornua of the 
thyroid cartilage and the sides of the cri- 
coid cartilage. cubocuneiform a. 
The a. between the cuboid and the exter- 
nal cuneiform bones. cuneiform a's. 
The a's between the cuneiform bones. 
cup-and-ball a. See enarthrosis. 
false a. A sort of joint formed between 
the fragments of a broken bone; or with 
a dislocated bone. fcmorotibial a. 
The knee-joint. humerocubital a. 
The elbow-joint. humeroradial a. 
The a. between the lower end of the os 
brachii and the upper end of the radius. 
humero-ulnar a. The a. between the 
lower end of the os brachii and the upper 
end of the ulna, iiicudostapcdial a. 
The a. between the lenticular process of 
the incus and the head of the stapes. 
inferior radio-ulnar a. A lateral gin- 
glymoid a. between the sigmoid cavity of 
the radius and the lower end of the ulna. 



ARTICULATOR 



82 



ASCARIASIS 



inferior tr»/ioribular a. The a. be- 
tween the articular surfaces of the lower 
end of the tibia and that of the fibula. 
intermetacarpal a's. A term applied 
to the a's of the metacarpal bones with 
each other, iiitermetatarsal a's. The 
a's between the proximal and distal ends 
of the metatarsal bones, intertarsal a's. 
The a's of the tarsal bones with each 
other. intervertebral a's. A term 
applied to the a's between the bodies and 
the transverse and spinous processes of 
the vertebrae, ischiopubic a. A term 
applied to the union between the ischium 
and the pubic bone, which in many young 
and in some adult animals is a true am- 
phiarthrodial joint, malleo-incudal a. 
The a. between the posterior surface of 
the head of the malleus and the body of 
the incus. mandibular a. The a. 
formed by the condyle of the lower jaw 
and the glenoid fossa of the tem- 
poral bone, mediocarpal a. The a. 
between the adjacent surfaces of the two 
rows of carpal bones, mediotarsal a. 
A term applied to the articulation of the 
os calcis and the astragalus with the 
scaphoid and cuboid bones, metatarso- 
phalangeal a's. The a's between the 
heads of the metatarsal bones and the 
corresponding phalanges. _ middle radio- 
ulnar a. A term applied to the union 
between the radius and the ulna formed 
by the interosseous membrane and the 
oblique ligament, middle tibiofibular 
a. The connection between the tibia and 
the fibula formed by the interosseous 
membrane, radiocarpal a. The a. formed 
by the lower end of the radius and the 
cuneiform, scaphoid, and semilunar bones. 
sacrococcygeal a. The a. .between the 
sacrum and the coccyx, sacro-iliac a. 
The a. between the sacrum and the ilium. 
.acrovertebral a. The a. between the 
sacrum and the last lumbar vertebra. 
scapulohumeral a. The shoulder- 
joint, stapediovestibular a. The a. 
between the stapes and the margin of the 
fenestra ovalis. sternochrvicular a. 
The a. between the sternum and the clav- 
icle, superior radio-ulnar a. The a. 
formed by the head of the radius and 
the sigmoid fossa of the upper end of 
the ulnar. superior tibiofibular a. 
The a. formed by the upper end of the 
fibula and an articular surface on the 
tibia, just below the outer side of the 
knee-joint, synovial a. An a. which 
is lubricated by synovial fluid, thyrohy- 
oid a. The connection between the thy- 
roid cartilage and the hyoid bone, formed 
by the thyrohyoid ligaments and mem- 
branes, tfbiotarsal a. The ankle-joint. 
trochoid a. A form of a. in which ro- 
tation alone is possible. [Lat., articula- 
fio, a joint.] 

articulator (ar-tik'u-la-tor). In dentistry 
an apparatus for matching the upper and 
lower dentures. 

artic'ulus. i. A joint. 2. A segment of 
an animal, articuli of the lenticular 
nucleus. The three (sometimes four) 
divisions of the lenticular nucleus, applied 



against each other like concavo-convex 
vertebrae, the outer one being known as 
the putamen, and the two (or three) oth- 
ers as the globus pallidus. [Lat., dim. of 
artus, joint.] 

artificial. Made by man (opposed to nat- 
ural) ; in natural history, an a. system is 
a system of classification and nomencla- 
ture founded upon distinctions selected ar- 
bitrarily. [Lat., ars, art, -f- facere, to 
make.] 

aryl (ar'il). Any univalent radicle derived 
from an aromatic hydrocarbon by the ex- 
traction of one atom of hydrogen. 

aryteno-. Combining form of Gr., ary- 
taino, from aryiaina, funnel, pitcher. 
Used as a prefix to denote funnel-shaped 
or of or pertaining to the arytenoid car- 
tilages. 

arytenoid, arytenoides (ar-it-e'noid, ar- 
it-en-oid'es). 1. Shaped like the mouth of 
a pitcher. 2. Pertaining to the a. carti- 
lages, a. muscle. See table of muscles 
under muscle. [Gr., arytaina, pitcher, + 
eidos. form.] 

As. 1. Symbol of arsenic. 2. Abbrevia- 
tion for astigmatism or astigmatic, as 
As. H. hyperopic astigmatism. 

asafet'ida. Syn. : asa fetida. A gum- 
resin extracted from the root of Ferula 
narthrex and Ferula scorodosma, Persian 
umbelliferous plants [U. S. Ph.]. emul- 
sum asafoetidae [U. S. Ph.], or mis- 
tura asafoetidae. A mixture, a milk of 
a.; an emulsion made by rubbing a. with 
water and straining, pilulae asafoetidae. 
Pills containing 3 grs. of a. and 1 gr. of 
soap [U. S. Ph.]. tinctura asafoetidae 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Tincture of a.; 
made by macerating a. in alcohol and fil- 
tering; 100 parts contain about 20 parts 
[Br. Ph.] of a. [Lat., asa, from Pers. 
aza, a gum, + Lat., foetida, fetid.] 

asaphia (a-sa'fe-ah). Indistinctness of 
speech, especially from cleft palate. [Gr., 
asapheia, indistinctness, uncertainty.] 

as'aprol. The /3-naphthol compound (Oo- 
He.OH.SOa^Ca; used in rheumatism, ar- 
thritis, and various infectious diseases. 
[Gr., a, priv., + sapros, putrid.] 

as'arol. A body allied to the camphors, 
CioHisO, having the chemical constitution 
of an alcohol. The acetic and probably 
the valerianic ethers of this body exist in 
the rhizome of Asarum canadense. 

As'arum. Wild ginger; a genus of peren- 
nial herbs of the Aristolochiaceae. The 
root of A. canadense or Canada snake- 
root. [Gr., asaron, from aseros, causing 
nausea.] 

asbes'tos. A name given to several fibrous 
varieties of double silicate of magnesium 
and calcium, remarkable for their resist- 
ance to the action of heat. A soft, 
fibrous substance, made up of flexible or 
elastic filaments sometimes closely resem- 
bling those of flax or silk. It surpasses 
all other substances as a non-conductor 
of heat. Used as a covering to steam 
pipes and as a filter material. Later 
applied to the substance that cannot be 
burned. [Gr., asbestos, unquenchable.] 

ascari'asis. Disease due to Ascaris. 



ASCARICIDE 



ASPERGILLOSIS 



ascaricide (as-kar'is-id). A remedy ca- 
pable of destroying ascarides. 

ascaridiasis (as-kar-id-i'as-is). The pres- 
ence of ascarides in the intestinal canal. 

Ascaris (as'kar-is), pi., ascarides. A ne- 
matode worm belonging to the family As- 
caridae, with three long papillae around 
the oral cavity. They vary from 15 to 
25 cm. in length, and their eggs are 40 
to 75 n long, barrel-shaped, with many 
warty excrescences in the shell. A. lum- 
bricoides. This parasite infests the 
small intestine, especially of children, and 
is universal in its distribution, though 
more prevalent in the tropics. It often 
wanders into the stomach, the pharynx, 
and esophagus, and occasionally into the 
trachea or the eustachian tube. It 
may perforate the intestine or enter the 
appendix. The ova pass out with the 
feces, develop in moist earth, and infec- 
tion takes place from the entrance of the 
embryos through the mouth. [Gr., as- 
karis."\ 

ascites (as-si'tez). Dropsy of the perito- 
neum; a collection of serous fluid in the 
peritoneal cavity, especially one not due to 
inflammation of the peritoneum. me- 
chanical a., passive a. A. due to dis- 
ease of the heart, liver, spleen, or kid- 
neys leading to retardation of the blood 
current in the vena portae. [Gr., askites, 
from askos, bag.] 

ascitic. Pertaining to or affected with 
ascites, a. fluid, examination of. See 
in appendix, page 911. 

asclepi'adin. A yellow, amorphous, bitter 
glucosid obtained from various species of 
Asclepias and Cynanchum. It is emetic, 
diaphoretic, and purgative, and is poison- 
ous. 

Asclepias (as-kle'pe-as). 1. The milk-weed, 
butterfly-weed, or orange swallow-wort; 
a genus of perennial herbs. The juice is 
milky white and somewhat acrid. 2. The 
root of A. tuberosa. A. cornuti. Syn. : 
A. syriaca. Milkweed, Virginian swallow- 
wort, Virginian silk, common silk-weed, 
wild cotton; a species found throughout 
the United States. A. incarnata. Flesh- 
colored a., swamp milk-weed; growing in 
the United States and Canada. Its rhi- 
zome has been used as an emetic, cathar- 
tic, and expectorant. A. obovata. See 
A. cornuti. A. syriaca. See A. cor- 
nuti. A. tuberosa. Pleurisy root, wind 
root, butterfly-weed; indigenous to the 
United States and Canada. Its root is 
emetic, purgative, diaphoretic, expecto- 
rant, and carminative. Flesh-colored 
a. See A. incarnata. [Gr., Asklepios, 
a Thessalian prince famous as a physi- 
cian.] 

Ascocoe'cus. A genus of Schizomycetes 
established by Billroth and adopted by 
Cohn, consisting of very small round cells 
arranged in several layers and united into 
colonies by a thick, glairy intercellular 
substance, each family containing a great 
number of individuals. [Gr., askos, a 
pouch or bottle, + kokkos, a kernel.] 

Ascomycetes (as-kom-e-se'tes). One of 
the three classes of the fungi having spe- 



cial sacs or asci containing spores. [Gr., 
askos, a pouch, -f- mykcs, a fungus.] 

ascospore (as'ko-spor). One of the spores 
in a sac or ascus. [Gr., askos, bag, + 
sporos, a spore.] 

as'cus. The spore sac found in the lower 
orders of plants, such as ferns. 

-asc. A suffix from the Gr. asis, slime, 
used to denote an enzyme, being attached 
to the name of the substance upon which 
the enzyme exerts its special action. 

asel'lin. An alkaloid, C25H32N4, said to 
occur in cod-liver oil. [Lat, asellus, the 
cod.] 

ase'mia. A general term suggested by 
Steinthal, _ indicating an inability to com- 
prehend signs or tokens as well as articu- 
late speech. [Gr., asemos, unintelligible.] 

asep'sin. See antisepsin. 

asepsis (a-sep'sis). The absence of putre- 
faction, septic material or pathogenic bac- 
teria, especially the pyogenic bacteria. 
[Gr., a, priv., sepsis, putrefaction.] 

asep'tic. Free from putrefaction and its 
germs. [Gr., aseptos, not liable to de- 
cay.] 

asep'tol. A brown, syrupy, aromatic liq- 
uid, G5H0SO4, having an odor of carbolic 
acid and the chemical constitution of sul- 
phocarbolic (orthophenolsulphonic) acid, 
soluble in 10 parts of water; an antisep- 
tic. 

asep'tolin. A proprietary solution of phe- 
nol containing pilocarpin. 

asex'ual. Without sex. 

ash. The incombustible residue left after 

• a substance has been burned with free 
access of air. 

asia'lia. Lack of salivary secretion. 

Asi'lus. A genus of the Arthropoda of the 
family of Asilidae or wolf-flies, which 
sometimes bite human beings in the tropics. 

asitia (a-sish'e-ah). A phobia or compul- 
sive idea relative to the taking of food, 
often causing mental anorexia, or even 
starvation, as in certain psychoses. [Gr., 
a, without, sitos, food.] 

as'kolin. Glycerin supersaturated with 
sulphurous acid. 

aspalaso'ma. A monstrosity character- 
ized by an eventration at the lower part 
. of the body, so that the rectum, the ure- 
thra, and the genital apparatus open by 
three distinct orifices, as in the moles. 
[Gr., aspalax, the mole, -f- soma, the 
body.] 

aspar'agin. Syn. : asparamid, amidosuc- 
cinamic acid, althein. An alkaloid, Q- 
H8N2O3.H2O, found in asparagus and va- 
rious other plants; said to be a circulatory 
depressant. [Lat., asparagina, asparagi- 
num.'] 

Aspar'agus officinalis. Ordinary gar- 
den a. The juice contains asparagin. 
The plant is diuretic, and imparts a pe- 
culiar disagreeable odor to the urine. 
[Gr., asparagos."] 

as'parol. A proprietary preparation, said 
to consist of a fluid extract of Asparagus 
officinalis. 

aspergillo'sis. Any diseased condition 
caused by the presence of an aspergillus. 
This condition may develop in the bron- 



ASPERGILLUS 



84 



ASPIRATOR 



chi, lungs, mucous membranes of the eye, 
nose, or urethra, the aural canal, or the 
skin. It may even extend through the va- 
rious viscera, producing mycotic nodules in 
the lungs, liver, kidney, and other organs. 

Aspergillus (as-per-jil'us). A plant be- 
longing to the sub-kingdom of Fungi, the 
class of Ascomycetes, and the family As- 
pergillaceae. It possesses a thick myce- 
lium with a bulbous swelling at the end, 
containing small conidia. It also has sex- 
ual filaments. A. Bouffardi. Found in 
a case of black mycetoma. A. bronchi - 
alis. Found in the bronchii of a diabetic 
patient. A. fumigatus. This fun- 
gus forms a greenish growth on all cul- 
ture media and produces a pseudotubercu- 
losis or abscess formation in the viscera 
of birds, cattle, and, very rarely, in hu- 
man beings. A. indulans. The cause 
of white mycetoma observed in Tunis and 
of otomycosis. A. niger. Found in my- 
cotic affections of the lung. [Lat., asper- 
gere, to scatter.] 

asper'matism, asper'mia. A deficiency 
of seminal fluid. It may be absolute or 
relative, or permanent or temporary. 
[Gr., a, priv., + sperma, a. seed.] 

asper'sion. Irrigation or sprinkling of the 
body or of a part with water. A form 
of hydrotherapy. [Lat., aspersio, from 
aspergere, to sprinkle.] 

asphalt (as' fait). Compact bitumen, min- 
eral pitch, Jew's pitch; a smooth, hard, 
brittle, black or brownish-black, resinous 
mineral, of conchoidal texture and bitu- 
minous odor, which takes fire easily and 
burns with a bright but very smoky flame. 
It consists of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, 
and nitrogen in varying proportions, with 
a variable amount of ash. It was used by 
the ancient Egyptians for embalming, a. 
cement. See a. varnish. a. oil. A 
yellow or dark brown oil obtained by the 
dry distillation of a. It has been used 
medicinally. a. varnish. Brunswick 
black, a varnish made by dissolving India 
rubber in mineral naptha; used for mak- 
ing cells on microscope slides. [Gr., as- 
phalt OS.] 

asphyxia (as-fix'e-ah). A state of sus- 
pended animation caused by impeded res- 
piration, as by strangulation, smothering, 
submersion, or the inhalation of an irres- 
pirable gas. a. localis cum gangrena 
symmetrica. See symmetrical gangrene, 
under gangrene, a. neonatorum. Sus- 
pended animation of the newborn. a. 
pallida. That form or stage of suspend- 
ed animation in which the surface is cold 
and pallid, and the reflex contractility 
of muscles is lost. [Gr., a, priv., + 
sphyzein, to pulsate.] 

asphyxi'atcd. In a state of asphyxia. 

as'pidin. An active substance, obtained 
from Aspidium Mix mas or Aspidium 
spinulosum. It is a toxic when introduced 
into the blood stream. 

aspld'lnol. A substance obtained from As- 
pidium ftlix mas. It has not been deter- 
mined whether it is one of the active con- 
stituents of male fern or not. 

Aspid'ium. Syn. : Mix mas [Br. Ph.] 



(2nd def.). 1. The shield fern; a genus of 
polypodiaceous ferns. 2. In the U. S. 
Ph., the rhizome of Dryopteris Mix nias 
(Linne) Sebolt, or of Dryopteris margi- 
nalis (Linne) Asa Gray. Aspidium [U. 
S. Ph.] contains a number of principles, 
upon which the activity is supposed to 
depend; these are found in the oleoresin 
of aspidium. They include aspidinin, 
flavospidic . acid, albaspidin, filmarone, 
and flavospielinin, all of which are de- 
rived from phloroglucin and butyric acid. 
A. filix femina. Asplenium Mix fem- 
ina. A. filix mas. Syn. : Poly podium 
(seu Nephrodium) Mix mas. The male 
fern common in Europe, and found also 
in Africa, eastern India, and tropical 
America, but rare in the United States, 
where it has been found only in the neigh- 
borhood of Lake Superior. The rhizome 
is used as a remedy for tapeworm. A. 
marginale. The marginal shield fern; 
a large fern found in the United States 
and Canada. Its rhizome is the aspid- 
ium of the U. S. Ph.; employed for the 
same purpose as that of A. Mix mas. A. 
schimperianum. A variety of A. 
Mix mas. oleoresina aspidii. Syn. : 
extraction Mices liquidum. [Br. Ph.]. 
An oleoresin obtained by exhausting as- 
pidium with acetone and removing the lat- 
ter by spontaneous evaporation. [U. S. 
Ph.] [Gr., aspidion, dim. of aspis, a 
shield, from the shape of the indusium.] 

as'pidol. A substance, C20H34O, obtained 
from. Aspidium Mix mas, giving the reac- 
tions of cholesterin. 

aspidosa'min. An alkaloid, (C22H28- 
N2O2), found in quebracho bark. It has 
emetic properties. 

Aspidosper'ma. A genus of apocyna- 
ceous trees. A. quebracho. A large 
evergreen tree of South America, fur- 
nishing quebracho bark. [Gr., aspis, a 
shield, + sperma, a seed.] 

aspidosper'min. A weak crystalline levo- 
gyrous alkaloid, C22H30N2O2, found in the 
bark_ of Aspidosperma quebracho. Its 
physiological action closely resembles that 
of quebracho bark. 

aspira'tion. 1. In chemistry and phar- 
macy, the process of sucking a gas or a 
liquid from one receptacle into another, as 
by means of a siphon. 2. The act of 
drawing in the breath; inspiration. 3. 
The sucking action exerted upon the cir- 
culatory system during inspiration, so that 
the movement of the blood in the systemic 
veins toward the heart is accelerated, 
while the peripheral, or outward, move- 
ment of the blood in the systemic arteries 
is retarded. 4. Pronunciation with a full 
emission of the breath, giving a rough h- 
sound. 5. The removal of fluid from a 
cavity of the body by means of suction, 
especially with the aspirator. [Lat., as- 
piratio, n. of action, from aspirare, to 
breathe or blow upon.] 

as'pirator. 1. In chemistry, an apparatus 
for sucking a stream of air or liquid 
through a tube or other vessel; generally 
a modification of the siphon. 2. An ap- 
paratus for removing liquids from a nat- 



ASPIRIN 



85 



ASTIGMATIC 



ural or pathological cavity of the body- 
by suction. [Lat., aspirarc, to breathe 
toward.] 

as'pirin. Acetylsalicylic acid. The acetic 
acid ester of salicylic acid, introduced as 
a substitute for sodium salicylate. Said 
to exert less unpleasant effects on the 
stomach than sodium salicylate. 

Asple'iiion, Asplc'iiium. A genus of 
polypodiaceous ferns formerly used in 
medicine. [Gr., asplcnion, spleenwort.] 

aspo'rous. Having no spores. [Gr., a, 
priv., + sporos, a seed.] 

as'quirol. A proprietary preparation of 
mercury dimethylate, containing 56 per 
cent, of mercury. 

assay (as-a')- To subject a substance, es- 
pecially a metallic compound, to analy- 
sis; to test it with the special purpose of 
ascertaining the proportion in which a 
particular constituent is contained in it. 
[Old Fr.] 

assimilabil'ity. The property of being as- 
similated, that is, of being converted into 
the living substance of the body. 

assimila'tion. The process by which nu- 
tritive material, having been prepared by 
digestion, and having been brought into 
molecular contact with the organism, is 
appropriated by the latter and becomes a 
part of it. destructive a. Disassimila- 
tion, destructive metamorphosis; the mo- 
lecular separation of any of the constitu- 
ents of an organism and its reduction to 
the excrementitious state. [Lat., assimi- 
latio.] 

assim'ilative. Assimilating; having the 
power to assimilate. 

association. 1. A functional or structural 
connection (said chiefly of the structure 
and functions of the brain), a. anoci. 
See anoci-a, under separate heading, a. 
areas. Those areas in the cortex of the 
cerebrum in which the higher mental proc- 
esses are mediated. Physiologists distin- 
guish between a posterior a. a. in the tem- 
poroparietal region and an anterior a. a. 
in the frontal lobe. a. fibers. Nerve fibers 
in the cerebrum which serve to unite one 
portion of the cortex with another, a. 
of ideas. That operation of the mind 
by which an idea or a mental impression 
evokes the memory of other ideas or men- 
tal impressions that at some previous time 
have coexisted with one similar to the 
former, a. method. Devised by Jung 
of Zurich to study association of ideas, 
of value in psychiatry. [Lat., associatio, 
from ad, to, + socins, a fellow.] 

as'sonance. A morbid propensity to em- 
ploy alliteration. [Lat., assonare, to re- 
spond to.] 

astasia (as-ta'ze-ah). Inability to stand be- 
cause of muscular incoordination. [Gr., 
a, priv., + stasis, stand.] 

asta"sia-aba'sia. Inability either to walk 
or to stand because of muscular incoordi- 
nation usually of psychogenic origin. 
[Astasia, + Gr., a, priv., + basis, step- 
ping.] 

asteatosis (as"te-ah-to'sis). A dry condi- 
tion of the skin due to the deficient se- 
cretion of fat. It is associated with anhi- 



drosis. See anhidrosis. [Gr., a, priv., -f- 
stcar, tallow.] 

as'ter. One of the two figures in the form 
of rays that result from the division of 
the centrosome in the initial stages of mi- 
tosis. [Gr., aster, star.] 

astereog'iiosis (a-ste"re-og-no'sis). Inabil- 
ity to recognize objects by sense of touch. 
[Gr., a, priv., + stereos, solid, -f- gnosis, 
recognition.] 

aste'rion. The point of junction of the 
occipital, parietal, and temporal bones at 
the lower extremity of the lambdoid su- 
ture. [Gr., asterio, starry.] 

aster'nal. Not attached to the sternum. 
[Gr., a, priv., -j- sternon, the chest.] 

aster'nia. A developmental defect char- 
acterized by absence of the sternum. [Gr., 
a, priv., + sternon, sternum.] 

as'terol. A mixture of mercury parasul- 
phocarbolate and ammonium tartrate. It 
is an antiseptic used in place of corrosive 
sublimate. 

asthenia (as-the'ne-ah). Weakness. De- 
bility. [Gr., a, priv., + sthenos, strength.] 

asthen'ic. Of the nature of, depending on, 
characterized by, or causing, asthenia. 

asthenopia (as-then-o'pe-ah). Impaired 
vision, weak-sightedness. accommoda- 
tive a. A. of accommodation; a. de- 
pendent on either an inherent weakness 
or an overworked condition of the ciliary 
muscle (muscle of accommodation), due in 
the latter case to an uncorrected error 
of refraction, almost always hypermetro- 
pia. muscular a. A. dependent on in- 
herent weakness of the muscles of the 
eyes (insufficiency of the internal or ex- 
ternal recti), alone or in connection with 
weakness of the ciliary muscle. [Gr., 
asthenes, weak, + opsis, the power of 
sight.] 

asthenop'ic. Characterized by impaired 
vision. 

asthma (ast'mah). A disease syndrome 
characterized by recurring attacks of ex- 
cessive dyspnea caused by spasmodic con- 
traction of the diaphragm and by some 
change in the smaller bronchial tubes. 
bronchial a. See catarrhal a. cardiac 
a. A term applied to sudden attacks of 
pain and distress, with dyspnea, occurring 
in subjects of advanced heart disease. 
catarrhal a. A. attended with increased 
bronchial secretion, hay-a. The asth- 
matic form of hay fever, infantile a. 
Spasm of the glottis or laryngismus stri- 
dulus, marine a. Beriberi, renal a. 
A. seen in advanced renal disease, rheu- 
matic a. A. dependent upon the rheu- 
matic diathesis, saturnine a. The dys- 
pnea that sometimes attends lead poison- 
ing, uremic a. A. occurring in con- 
nection with Bright's disease, often due 
to chronic pulmonary edema. [Gr., asth- 
ma, panting.] 

asthmat'ic. Pertaining to, affected with, 
or proceeding from asthma or dyspnea; 
as a n., one who suffers with asthma. 

astigmat'ic. 1. Pertaining to, caused by, 
or affected with astigmatism. 2. Used 
for defining or correcting degrees of as- 
tigmatism (e. g., a lens). 



ASTIGMATISM 



S6 



ATAVISM 



jiiati-iu. A s:a:e of irregular refrac- 
tion of an eye, usually congenital., in which 
the rajs of light diverging from a single 
point can not be brought to a focus at 
a point on the retina: an asymmetrical con- 
dition of refraction of the different me- 
ridians of the eye. acquired a. A. de- 
pendent on flattening of the cornea from 
inflamm atory changes, on irregular ap- 
position of the flaps after a cataract ex- 
traction, or on dislocation of the crystal- 
line lens, compound hypermetropic a. 
That state of refraction in which an un- 
equal hypermetropia exists in the two prin- 
cipal meridians, compound myopic a. 
That state of refraction in which an un- 
equal myopia exists in the two principal 
meridians, corneal a. A. due to causes 
residing in the cornea, hypermetropic 
a. See simple and compound hyperme- 
tropic a. irregular a. A. in which 
there is an irregularity in curvature along 
= :rr.e :r.e r-eriiian :r rrrut :: — eriiians 
of the refractive surfaces, lenticular a. 
A. due to causes residing in the crystal- 
line lens, mixed a. A form of a. in 
which myopia exists in one principal me- 
ridian and hypermetropia in the other, 
myopic a. See simple and compound 
myopic a. regular a. That error of 
refraction in which the meridians vary 
regularly from a maximum curvature in 
one principal meridian to a minimum 
curvature in the second principal merid- 
ian at right angles to the first. Usually 
the defect is in the cornea, simple hy- 
permetropic a. A. with emmetropia in 
:r.e ::' :he rr::;ci;a" — eriiiar.s ::' the eye 
and hypermetropia in the other, sim- 
ple myopic a. A. with emmetropia in 
one of the principal meridians of the eye 
and myopia in the other. [Lat., astig- 
maticus, from Gr., a, priv., + stigma, 
a. spot.] 

astigmom eter. An instrument for meas- 
uring the degree of astigmatism by de- 
termining the difference in refraction be- 
tween the meridians of the cornea. [Gr., 
a, priv., -f- stigma, a spot, + metron, a 
measure.] 

as t< una tous. i. -Without a mouth. 2. 
Without pores or apertures. [Gr., a, 
priv., + stoma, mouth.] 

asto mia. The state of having no mouth. 

a-n aualec'tomy. Excision of the astrag- 
alus. [Gr., astragalos, the astragalus, -f- 
ektome, excision.] 

astragalo-. Comb, form of Gr., astragalos, 
the astragalus bone. 

a-u ag aloid. Resembling an astragalus. 
[Gr.. astragalos, astragalus, -+- eidos, 
for 

astragalus (as-trag'al-us). The ankle 
bone, the sling bone, the huckle bone, 
the first bone of the tarsus. An irreg- 
ularly cubical bone, articulating above 
with the tibia and fibula, anteriorly with 
the scaphoid bone and inferiorly with 
the os calcis. The convex portion, 
which articulates with the scaphoid 
bone, is termed the head, the con- 
stricted portion behind it. the neck, and 
the remainder of the bone, the body. [B. 



I'. A., talus.] [Gr., astragalos, ankle- 
bone.] 

astringent. :. Causing contraction of 
the tissues. 2. Arresting hemorrhage; 
styptic 3. Arresting secretion. An 
agent that does these things. [Lat., as- 
tringere, to contract.] 

as tro sphere. One of the mitotic figures. 
See mitosis. 

asylum as-i'lum). A place of refuge for 
those who are sick or afflicted in any way 
calling for special care and protection, 
insane a., lunatic a. An a. for the care 
and treatment of the insane. In the Unit- 
ed States the public insane asylums are 
now generally called State Hospitals. 
[Gr., asylos, safe from violence.] 

asyinbolia (ah-sim-bo'le-ah). A term pro- 
posed by Finkelburg for the phenomena 
::' abasia :.. :. . ['jr.. .:. priv., — 
symbol on. a sign.] 

asymmetrical i as-im-et'rik-al) . Lacking 
in symmetry, not developed alike on both 
sides; of organs, existing on only one 
side of the body. 

as ymm etry (ah-sim'et-re). A deviation 
from equality of development of the two 
sides of the body, of an organ, or of the 
two members of a pair of organs; the ex- 
istence of an organ on one side of the 
body without that of a corresponding or- 
gan on the other side. [Gr., a, priv., 
-f- symmetria, symmetry.] 

asynergy 1 ah-sin'er-je). A lack of due 
proportion in the simultaneous action of 
two or more organs or parts. See inco- 
ordination, cerebellar a. Specific 
type of incoordination seen in cerebel- 
lar disease, progressive locomotor (or 
motional a. See locomotor ataxia under 
ataxia. verbal a. Incoordination of 
speech, as in aphasia, vocal a. Choreic 
incoordination of the phonatory muscles 
of the larynx. [Lat, asynergia, from 
Gr., a, priv., -f- synergia, concerted 
action.] 

asynesia (ah-sin-e'se-a). Stupidity. [Gr., 
asynesia.l 

asyno dia. Lack of coincidence of the or- 
gasm in both man and woman during 
sexual intercourse. [Gr., a, priv., -f- 
-.Yith, + odos, way.] 

asystole ah-sis'to-le) . An abnormal action 
of the heart characterized by defective 
contraction and emptying of one or both 
of the ventricles, particularly in cardiac 
affections in the stage of compensatory 
disturbance. [Gr., a, priv., -j- systole, a 
contraction.] 

asystoric. Pertaining to or affected with 
=:ole. 

atavism at'ah-vizm). 1. Resemblance to 
one's ancestors. 2. The reappearance of 
one of the primitive types in the descend- 
ants of parents of different races. 3. 
That manifestation of ancestral influence 
which consists in bodily or mental pecu- 
liarities inherited from an ancestor more 
remote than the father and mother; the 
reappearance of family traits after they 
have been in abeyance for one or more 
generations, indirect a. Of Sedgwick, phe- 
nomenon of the transmission of peculiari- 



ATAXAPHASIA 



87 



ATLANTO- 



ties not presented by, or prevailing in, the 
family of either parent but possessed by a 
male by whom the mother had previously 
been impregnated; the transmission of the 
peculiarities of a woman's first husband to 
her children by a succeeding husband. 
[Lat., atavismus, from atavus, a great, 
great, great, grandfather.] 

ataxaphasia (a"tak-sa-fa'ze-ah). Ina- 
bility to make sentences, though knowing 
and speaking words. [Gr., ataxia, lack 
of order, -f- phasis, speech.] 

ataxia (a-tak'se-ah). Incoordination of 
muscular action, abortive a. The neu- 
ralgic form of locomotor a. alcoholic 
a. A form of muscular incoordination 
observed in drunkards due to peripheral 
neuritis. Briquet's a. Hysterical a. 
bulbar a. Occasioned by a lesion of 
the pons Varolii or of the medulla oblon- 
gata, cerebellar a. A. depending on 
disease of the cerebellum; usually to be 
distinguished by the patient's staggering 
from side to side like a drunken man 
and often falling to one side, cerebral 
a. A. due to a lesion of the cerebrum. 
choreic a. The muscular incoordination 
that accompanies the voluntary movements 
of patients with chorea. family a., 
Friedreich's a., hereditary a. Fried- 
reich's disease; a rare and peculiar dis- 
ease somewhat resembling tabes, but oc- 
curring as a familial disease; possibly a 
congenital syphilitic disease, hysterical 
a. An assemblage of hysterical phenomena 
resembling those of locomotor a., but 
usually without the darting pains, loco- 
motor a. A syphilitic disease of the 
nervous system, involving the posterior 
roots, occurring in middle-age and charac- 
terized by trophic, paretic and sensory 
disturbances as well as muscular incoordi- 
nation. See tabes, paralytic a. of the 
heart. A condition observed in bulbar 
affections, without organic disease of the 
heart; characterized by palpitation, dys- 
pnea, weakness of the cardiac sounds, 
edema, and dropsy, static a. A term 
for the unsteadiness of locomotor a. ob- 
served when the patient attempts to stand 
erect with the eyes closed and the feet 
side by side; also for the uncertain move- 
ments of the upper limbs in the later 
stages of the disease. [Gr., ataxia, want 
of order.] 

ataxiamnesic (a-tax"e-am-ne'sic). Pertain- 
ing to a combination of muscular incoor- 
dination with loss of memory. 

atax'ic, atac'tic. A person showing mus- 
cular incoordination either from sensory 
or motor defect. Seen in neuritis, tabes, 
multiple sclerosis, cerebellar disease, brain 
tumor, etc. 

atelectasis (at-el-ek'tas-is). Collapse of the 
lung bronchioles preventing the entrance 
of air into the vesicles, acquired a. A. 
developing after birth from obstruction 
of the bronchi from tuberculous growths, 
cicatricial bands or tenaceous secretions, 
with absorption of the air behind the ob- 
struction, a. pulmonum. Imperfect ex- 
pansion of the lungs with consequent 
persistence of their fetal condition after 



birth, fetal a. A. from failure of the 
lung to become inflated at birth. [Gr., 
aides, imperfect, + cktasis, expansion.] 

ateliosis (ah-tel-i-o'sis). Defective devel- 
opment; infantilism. [Gr., a, priv., + 
telcios, complete.] 

atelo-. Combining form of Gr., ateles, 
imperfect; used as a prefix in physiolog- 
ical terms to signify imperfection. As 
atelocardia, incomplete development of 
the heart; atelomyelia, incomplete develop- 
ment of the spinal cord. 

athclia (ah-the'le-ah). Absence of the nipple 
or nipples. [Gr., a, priv., + thele, nipple.] 

athermal (ah-ther'mal). Cool; said of 
springs of which the water is of the 
temperature between o° and 15 C. 
(= 32 and 59 F.). [Gr., a, priv., + 
therme, heat.] 

athermancy (ah-ther'man-se). Inability 
to transmit radiant heat. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ therme, heat.] 

athermic (ah-ther'mic). Unaccompanied 
by fever; apyretic. [Gr., a, priv., + 
therme, heat.] 

atheroma (ath-er-o'mah). 1. Properly, a 
wen (a sebaceous cyst); so called from 
the porridgelike character of the con- 
tents. 2. A degeneration of the intima 
and media of the aorta or of other arte- 
ries, of a yellowish color and of a pulta- 
ceous consistence produced by fatty and 
calcareous degeneration in the later stages 
of arteriosclerosis. a. cutis. See 1st 
def. blepharo a. An atheromatous cys- 
tic tumor of the lid with semifluid 
gruellike contents. capillary a. _ The 
formation in the walls of the capillaries of 
fatty granules like those of the early 
stage of arterial a. [Gr., athere, por- 
ridge, + oma, tumor.] 

Atherosper'ma. A genus of trees. A. 
moschatum. The Tasmanian or Aus- 
tralian sassafras; a large tree growing in 
New Holland. The bark (sassafras bark) 
yields a volatile oil which is said to act 
as a diuretic; it also contains an alkaloid 
called atherospermin. [Gr., other, a 
beard, + sperma, a seed.] 

ath'etoid. Resembling athetosis. [Gr., 
athctos, without fixed position, + eidos, 
resemblance.] 

athetosis (ath-et-o'sis). Involuntary mus- 
cular spasm, somewhat rhythmical in 
character, and often persisting during 
sleep, causing incessant movement of the 
fingers and toes due to cerebral disease. 
[Gr., athctos, without fixed position.] 

athymia (ah-thim'e-ah). 1. Mental dejec- 
tion. 2. Absence of the thymus gland. 
[Gr., a, priv., + thymos, animation.] 

athyrco'scs. Disorders due to defect of, 
or absence of thyroid substance activities; 
cretinism and myxedema being types. 

athyroidism (a-thi'roid-ism). Absence of 
the thyroid gland. [Gr., a, priv., + thy- 
roid.] 

atlan'tal, atlan'tan. Pertaining to, con- 
nected with, or directed toward, the atlas; 
hence, superior (in this sense, said of the 
upper limbs). 

atlan'to-, alto-. A prefix used to signify 
pertaining to the atlas. 



ATLAS 



ATRIUM 



at'las. The first cervical vertebra, con- 
sisting of an anterior and a posterior 
arch and two lateral masses. The body, 
instead of being consolidated with it, con- 
stitutes the odontoid process [B. N. A., 
dens] of the second vertebra upon which 
it turns in rotation of the head. The a. 
articulates above with the condyles of the 
occipital bone, allowing the nodding move- 
ments of the head. [B. N. A., same.] 
[Gr., Atlas, the name of the god, sup- 
posed to bear up the pillars of heaven, 
hence any prop or support.] 

atlodidymus, atlodymus (at-lo-did'im-us, 
at-lod'im-us). A monster having two sep- 
arate but contiguous heads on a single 
neck. [Gr., atlas, the atlas, + didymos, 
double.] 

atmia tries (at-me-at'riks). i. Pneumo- 
therapy. Medical treatment by means of 
vapors or gases. 2. The treatment of 
pulmonary diseases with inhalations of 
medicated vapors. [Gr., atmis, atmidos, 
vapor, -+- iatrikos, medical.] 

atmocausis (at-mo-kaw'sis). Cauteriza- 
tion with steam. [Gr., atmos, vapor, + 
kausis, cauterization.] 

at'mograph. An instrument for register- 
ing the movement of the chest in respi- 
ration. [Gr., atmos, vapor, + graphein, 
to write.] 

atrnolysis (at-mol'is-is). The process of 
the separation of mixed gases, in which 
they are passed through a porous plate, 
when those which diffuse most easily 
will pass through first. [Gr., atmos, va- 
por, + lysis, loosening.] 

atmo'meter. An instrument for measur- 
ing the amount of aqueous vapor in the 
air by determining the rate of evapora- 
tion from a moist surface. [Gr., atmos, 
vapor, -f- metron, a measure.] 

at'mospherc. 1. As usually employed, 
the gaseous envelope (air) surrounding 
the earth. 2. In chemistry, any special 
gaseous medium surrounding a solid or 
liquid body. 3. The normal pressure that 
the air exerts at sea level, equivalent to 
the pressure of a column of mercury 760 
mm. high, i. e., about 15 lbs. to the 
square inch. [Gr., atmos, vapor, + 
sphaira, a sphere.] 

ato'cia. Sterility. [Gr., a, priv., -f- tokos, 
birth.] 

at'om. In recent chemistry, the smallest 
conceivable portion of an elementary 
body which can preserve the chemical 
properties of the body and go into and out 
of combination, physical a. The sup- 
posed ultimate particle of matter, sym- 
metrical carbon a's. Of a trisubsti- 
tutcd benzene compound, having all three 
of the replacing radicles attached to alter- 
nate atoms of carbon. [Gr., atomos, un- 
cut, indivisible.] 

atom'ic. Pertaining to atoms, a. heat. 
The product of the a. weight and the spe- 
cific heat of an element. a. theory. 
See under theory. a. volume. The 
volume which a gram atom of an element 
takes up in the gaseous form. a. weight. 
The relative weight of an atom of an 
element with oxygen, 1 6, as a unit. 



atomi'city. Syn. : combining capacity (or 
power), quantivalence, valence, valency. 
The combining power of an element as 
compared with that of hydrogen; a num- 
ber representing the greatest number of 
atoms of hydrogen which it will replace 
in a compound, or with which it is ca- 
pable of combining, or twice the number 
of oxygen atoms with which one of its 
atoms can combine. The degrees of a. 
are expressed by the terms univalence, 
or the a. of a monad element, which 
replaces one atom of hydrogen: bivalence, 
or the a. of a diad element, replacing two 
atoms of hydrogen; trivalence, or the a. 
of a triad element; quadrivalence, or the 
a. of a tetrad element; quinquivalence, or 
the a. of a pentad element; sexvalence, 
or the a. of a hexad element; etc.. 

atomlza'tion. The act or process of re- 
ducing a body to a state of very fine sub- 
division, especially that of converting a 
liquid into the form of spray. 

at'omizer. Syn. : spray producer (or ap- 
paratus), nebulizer. An apparatus for 
throwing a jet of liquid in the form of a 
very fine spray. 

aton'ic. Pertaining to, caused by, causing, 
or affected with atony. [Gr., atonia.1 

at'ony. Weakness, relaxation, lack of tone 
or of normal contractile power (said of 
muscles and of hollow muscular organs). 
[Gr., atonia, from a, priv., + tonos, exer- 
tion of strength.] 

atophan (ah-tof'an). Phenylquinclincar- 
boxylic acid; C9H5N. A slightly bitter, 
insoluble crystalline substance, having the 
property of stimulating the kidneys to 
an increased secretion of urine and an 
increased output of uric acid, even on a 
purin-free diet; hence used in gout. 

atop'ic. Out of place, strange, paradoxical; 
said of symptoms. [Gr., atopos.] 

atox'ic. Not poisonous or caused by a 
poison. [Gr., a, priv., -f- toxikon, an ar- 
row-poison.] 

atox'yl. The anilid of metarsenic acid. 
The sodium salt is a white powder; used 
in skin diseases and hypodermically in 
trypanosomiasis. 

atremia (ah-tre'me-ah). Absence of 
tremor. [Gr., a, priv., + tremein, to 
tremble.] 

atrepsy (at'rep-se). Ehrlich's term for 
immunity to tumor cells due to the ab- 
sence of the special food required for 
tumor growth. [Gr., a, priv., + threpsis, 
nutrition.] 

atresia (ah-tre'se-ah). The absence or oc- 
clusion of one of the natural openings 
or_ the channels of the body. [Gr., a, 
priv., + tresis, a perforation.] 

atreto-. A prefix from the Gr., atretos, 
imperforate, denoting imperforation. 

Atricha (a'trik-ah). 1. The group of bac- 
teria which includes forms without fla- 
gella. 2. Absence of hair. [Gr., a, priv., 
+ tlxrix, hair.] 

atrium (a'tre-um). 1. A dilatation, pouch, 
sinus, or ampulla. 2. An auricle of the 
heart, especially the main portion as 
distinguished from the auricular appendix. 
3. The lower or main portion of the 



ATROPA 



89 



ATTENUATED 



cavity of the tympanum, as distinguished 
from the attic, a. anterius, a. cor- 
dis dextruin. The right auricle of the 
heart, a. cordis sinistrum, a. postc- 
rius. The left auricle of the heart, a. 
meatus medii. A depression on the 
outer wall of the nasal fossa, anterior to 
the middle meatus of the nose, into which 
it leads from the vestibules, a. vaginae. 
The vestibule of the vulva. [Lat., atrium, 
court, hall.] 

At'ropa. A genus of herbs of the Solan- 
aceae. A. bcllandoima. The belladonna, 
deadly nightshade, common dwale; a per- 
ennial European herb. The root and 
leaves are official as belladonna. [Gr., 
Atropos, one of the Parcae.] 

atroph'ic. Pertaining to, affected with, due 
to, characterized by, or causing atrophy. 

at'rophied. Affected with or in a state of 
atrophy. 

atrophoderma (at-ro-fo-der'mah). Atro- 
phy of the skin in which there may be 
either simply diminution in the number 
or size of its component elements or a 
degenerative alteration in those elements. 
Varieties are : a. albidum, a. macu- 
latum, a. neuriticum, a. pigmentosa, 
a. senile, a. striatum. Gr., atrophos, 
ill-fed, + derma, skin.] 

at'rophy. Diminution in the size of an 
organ or tissue, with lessening in the 
size and function of the specific function- 
ing cells. In cytopathology, a decrease 
in the size of a cell as distinguished from 
hypoplasia, a decrease in the number 
of cells as compared to the normal 
body, acute yellow atrophy of the 
liver. Extensive necrosis of the liver 
cells and consequent decrease in size of 
the liver accompanied with jaundice and 
marked cerebral and constitutional symp- 
toms, brown a. A form of a. of the 
heart muscle characterized by an accumu- 
lation of brown pigment granules around 
the nucleus. Cruvelhier's a. See pro- 
gressive muscular a. degenerative a. 
A decrease in the size of the cells of a 
tissue or organ, usually accompanied by 
an increase in the connective tissue. 
disease a. Atrophy due to disease 
of a part. facial a. See progres- 
sive facial a. gray a. of the optic 
papilla. A degenerative change in the 
optic disk in which the disk presents a 
distinctly grayish hue. heml-a. A. lim- 
ited to one lateral half of the body. See 
progressive facial a. hereditary mus- 
cular a. A form of pseudohypertrophic 
spinal paralysis (g. v.) described by Erb. 
individual a. Charcot's term for a. of 
single muscles in different parts, the ad- 
jacent muscles remaining intact; said to 
be pathognomonic of progressive muscular 
a. infantile a. See tabes mesenterica. 
juvenile muscular a. See pseudohy- 
pertrophic spinal paralysis, myopathic 
muscular a. Muscular a. due to disease 
of the muscles themselves, and not to a 
spinal lesion, neuritic a. A. of a part 
due to neuritis, neurotic a. A. of a 
part from disorder of its trophic nerves 
or from lack of use, e. g., the "glossy 



skin" produced by injury of a nerve 
trunk, passive a. A general term for 
various forms of a., especially such as 
are due to pressure, want of nourishment, 
digestive and various other visceral dis- 
eases, exhausting evacuations, and certain 
forms of concussion, pressure a. A 
decrease in the size of a cell produced 
by undue pressure, as in chronic passive 
congestion of the liver, progressive fa- 
cial a. An uncommon disease character- 
ized by progressive wasting of one side of 
the face, generally the left side, most com- 
monly occurring in middle-aged persons, 
especially women, progressive muscular 
a. A chronic disease characterized by 
progressive paralysis and wasting of the 
muscles, usually beginning with those of 
the extremities and finally producing death 
by implicating those of respiration, pro- 
gressive nervous a. Jaccoud's term for 
a. of the spinal nerve roots caused by 
minute plates of fibrous material depos- 
ited on the spinal arachnoid. Other vari- 
ties of a. are : arthritic a. ; compression 
a.; consecutive a.; correlated a.; 
crossed a. ; dental a. ; general a. ; 
Interstitial a.; linear a.; neuropathic 
a.; physiological a.; pigmented a.; 
qualitative a.; quantitative a.; red 
a.; rheumatic a.; rigid a.; senile a.; 
serous a.; simple a.; trophoneurotic 
a.; unilateral a.; white a. [Gr., 
atrophia, from a, priv., -f- trephein, to 
nourish.] 

atro'pia. See atropin. 

atrop'ic. Of or pertaining to the genus 
Atropa or to atropin. 

atrop'idin. The so-called light atropin 
(hyoscyamin). 

at'ropin. Lat., atropina [U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. An alkaloid, CitJLsNOs, obtained 
from Atropa belladonna and other sola- 
naceous plants. There are many salts of 
atropin, the sulphate being the one most 
commonly used. [For deriv. see Atropa.] 

atropina (at-ro-pe'nah). See atropin. 
lamellae atropinae. Disks of atropin; 
Va> grain gelatin disks, containing each 
Vsooo of a grain of atropin sulphate. 
liquor atropinae sulphatis. An aque- 
ous solution containing i per cent, of 
atropin sulphate [Br. Ph.]. unguentum 
atropinae. An ointment containing 
about 2 per cent, of atropin [Br. Ph.]. 

at'ropism, atro'pinism. Poisoning with 
atropin or belladonna. 

atroscin (at'ros-sin). A name applied to 
the optically inactive form of hyoscin. 

attack'. The onset of a disease; an indi- 
dividual illness; a paroxysm or outbreak 
of a constitutional or recurrent disease. 
[Fr., attacher.] 

at'tar of rose. The essential oil of roses. 
[ Attar is from an Arab word, meaning 
perfume.] 

atten'uant. i. Having the effect of thin- 
ning the blood or the other fluids. 2. 
Diminishing the effects of an agent. 3. 
As a n., an agent producing either of 
those effects. [Lat., attentions, pres. ppl. 
of attenuare, to make thin.] 

atten'uated. 1. Reduced in potency; said 



ATTENUATION 



90 



AURICLE 



particularly of bacteria and viruses. 2. 
Lean, spare. 

attenua'tion. 1. The state of being lean, 
or the process of losing flesh. 2. In bac- 
teriology, the process of weakening the 
virulence of pathogenic bacteria by vari- 
ous artificial methods, such as cultivation 
at an increased temperature, prolonged 
cultivation, drying, and by the addition of 
various chemicals. [Lat., attenuare, to 
make thin.] 

at'tic. Syn. : epitympanum. A pyramidal 
recess above the tympanum and the inner 
extremity of the external auditory meatus. 
It communicates with the mastoid antrum 
by the petromastoid canal. It is par- 
tially coccupied by the malleus and the 
incus. [Gr., attikos.] 

atticot'omy. Opening of the labyrinthine 
attic. 

at'titude. The form of a body (as of the 
person or an organ) as determined by the 
state of its movable parts. [Lat., aiti- 
tudo, posture.] 

attolens aureni (at-ol'enz). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

attraction. The act or force by which 
bodies are drawn toward each other, a. 
of gravitation. See gravitation, cap- 
illary a. The a. exerted upon the par- 
ticles of a liquid by those of a solid body 
with which it is in contact, causing an 
elevation of .the surface of the liquid at 
the line of contact: so called because it is 
best observed in capillary tubes, where 
the elevation becomes considerable. [Lat., 
attractio, from attrahere, to draw 
toward.] 

attrition. The friction of l.odies upon 
each other, also the effects, as chafing and 
abrasion, of such friction. [Lat., attritio, 
from atterere, to rub against.] 

atypical (ah-tip'ik-al). Erratic, irregular, 
not conforming to any definite type. [Gr., 
a, priv., -+- typos, a type.] 

Au. The chemical symbol of the element 
gold. [Lat., aurum.] 

audiometer (aw-de-om'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the sensibility of the 
ear for sounds of small intensity. [Lat., 
audire, to hear, -f- Gr., tnetron, a 
measure.] 

audiphone (aw'di-fone). Improperly 

formed from both Lat. and Gr. words. 
An instrument which, when pressed 
against the teeth, enables some deaf per- 
sons to hear by the bone conduction of 
sound. [Lat, audire, to hear, -f Gr., 
phone, sound.] 

audition (aw-dish'un). The act. sense, or 
function of hearing, colored a. See 
color hearing, mental a. The remem- 
brance of a sound, or the formation of 
an idea or a mental image founded on 
past auditory impressions, verbal men- 
tal a. The same as mental a., the sounds 
remembered being those of words. [Lat., 
and it us, auditio, from audire, to hear.] 

auditory (awMit-o-re). Syn.: acoustic, 
auricular. Relating to the sense of hear- 
ing or to the ear. See table of nerves 
under nerve. 

Auerbach's ganglia. Minute nerve gan- 



glia in A's plexus of the sympathetic 
system. A's plexus. A gangliated nerv- 
ous plexus between the circular and longi- 
tudinal muscular coats of the intestine. 
{.Leopold Auerbach, German anatomist, 
1828-1897.] 

augnathus (awg-na'thus). A monster hav- 
ing a supplementary lower jaw (the rudi- 
ment of a second head). See diprosopus. 
[Gr., au, cumulative, -f- gnatlws, the 
jaw.] 

aula (aw'lah). The anterior portion of the 
third cerebral ventricle. [Gr., aide, hall, 
court yard.] 

aura (aw'rah). 1. A gentle current of air, 
a subtle vapor, an emanation. 2. A vague 
subjective sensation in any part of the 
body, often like that caused by a gentle 
current of air, which precedes an epi- 
leptic paroxysm. It may consist of a 
sensation of cold or pain felt in the ex- 
tremities and creeping upward. [Lat., 
breeze, air.] 

aural (aw'ral). 1. Pertaining to an aura. 
2. Pertaining to the ear or to the sense 
of hearing. [Lat., auralis, from aura, air, 
or auris, the ear.] 

au'ramin. Yellow pyoctanin. 

auran'tia (aw-ran'te-ah). A crystalline yel- 
lowish red powder, N[CcH 2 ( NOabL-NHi, 
being the ammonium salt of hexanitro- 
diphenylamin. 

Aurantium (aw-ran'te-um). 1. The orange; 
also the specific name of the orange tree. 
2. A genus of plants, in part the Citrus of 
Linnaeus. A. amarum. The bitter 
orange. A. dulce. The sweet orange. 
aurantii amari cortex. Bitter orange 
peel. The fluid extract is official in the 
U. S. Ph. aurantii dulcis cortex. 
Sweet orange peel [U. S. Ph.]. aurantii 
flores. Orange flowers [U. S. Ph., 1880]. 
aqua aurantii floris. Stronger orange 
flower water; a water distilled from 
orange flowers [Br. Ph.]. aqua auran- 
tii florum. A mixture of equal volumes 
of stronger orange flower water and dis- 
tilled water [U. S. Ph.]. aqua auran- 
tii florum fortior [U. S. Ph.]; infu- 
sum aurantii compositum. Com- 
pound infusion of orange peel [Br. Ph.]. 
oleum aurantii corticis. The volatile 
oil obtained from the peel of Citrus Au- 
rantium [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. spiritus 
aurantii compositus. Compound spirit 
of orange, consisting of the volatile oil 
of orange, lemon, coriander, and anise, 
dissolved in alcohol; used for flavoring 
[U. S. Ph.]. succus aurantiorum. 
The clarified juice of ripe oranges; official 
in several pharmacopeias, syrupus au- 
rantii. Syrup of orange peel, tinc- 
tura aurantii [Br. Ph.], tinctura au- 
rantii amari. Tincture of bitter orange 
peel [U. S. Ph.]. tinctura aurantii 
dulcis. Tincture of sweet orange peel 
[U. S. Ph.]. [Lat.] 

au'ric. 1. Of, or pertaining to gold; caused 
by gold. 2. Containing gold as a triva- 
lent radicle, a. acid. See under acid. 
a. chlorid. See chloraurid. a. oxid. 
AusOs. 

auricle (aw'rik-1). 1. The external ear, 



AURICULAR 



91 



AUTOGENETIC 



the pinna. 2. One of the upper chambers 
of the heart, left a. of the heart. 

The left upper chamber of the heart. It 
receives the arterial blood from the pul- 
monary veins and discharges it into the 
left ventricle, right a. of the heart. 
The right upper chamber of the heart. It 
receives venous blood from the venae 
cavae and discharges it into the right 
ventricle. [Lat., auricula, dim. of auris, 
ear.] 

auric'ular. 1. Relating to the external 
ear. 2. Relating to an auricle of the 

. heart. See table of arteries, muscles, and 
of nerves, under artery, muscle, and 
nerve. [Lat., auricularis.~] 

auric'ulate. Provided with ears or ear- 
shaped appendages. Used as descriptive 
of the shape of colonies in bacteriology. 

auric'ulo-. Combining form of Lat., 
auriculas, used in compound words to 
signify of, or pertaining to, the ear. 

au'rin. Quinolin sulphocyanid, said to be 
antiseptic and astringent. 

auris (aw'ris). The ear. a. externa. 
See external ear, under ear. a. interna, 
a. intima. See internal ear, under ear. 
a. media. See tympanum. [Lat., auris, 
ear.] 

au'riscope. See otoscope. [Lat., auris, 
ear, + Gr., skopein, explore.] 

au'rist. One who treats diseases of the 
ear or whose practice, is confined to such 
diseases. 

Aurococcus. A genus of parasitic cocci 
occurring in groups, packets, or short 
chains, and including the group Staph- 
ylococcus aureus, as well as several other 
types. They stain by Gram's method, 
produce an orange color on agar, usually 
liquefy gelatin, and vary greatly in viru- 
lence [Winslow]. A. auranticus. A 
species of A. not liquefying gelatin. 
A. aureus. A species liquefying gelatin. 
A. mollis. A species usually liquefying 
gelatin, and frequently non-pathogenic. 

aurosul'phid. A compound of sulphur 
with gold (acting as a univalent radicle) 
and another radicle or element. 

au'rous. 1. Belonging to or containing 
gold or of a golden color. 2. In chem- 
istry containing gold as a univalent rad- 
icle, Au. a. chlorid. AuCl; used in 
photography, a. cyanid. AuCN; gold 

. monocyanid. 

au'rum. Gold. Chemical symbol, Au. 
There are many different salts of gold and 
numerous pharmaceutical preparations of 
them, the chlorid of gold and sodium 
being one of the few which has attained 
any degree of popularity in modern thera- 
peutics. [Latin for gold.] 

auscult', aus'cultate. To examine by 
auscultation; to practice auscultation. 

auscultation (aws-kul-ta'shun) . The art, 
process, or method of listening to the 
sounds produced within the body, for the 
purpose of ascertaining the condition of 
the organs or parts so examined as to 
health or disease, a., how to deter- 
mine systolic and diastolic pressure 
hy; see in appendix, page 0000. imme- 
diate a. A. by the direct application of 



the ear, without the aid of a stethoscope 
or any other instrument. mediate a. 
A. with the aid of a stethoscope, ob- 
stetric a. A. in pregnancy in regard to 
the fetal heart. [Lat., auscultare, to 
listen to.] 

auscultatory. Pertaining to or ascer- 
tained by auscultation, a. percussion. 
See under percussion. 

autecic, autecious (aw-te'sik, aw-te'shus). 
Going through all the stages of develop- 
ment on the same host (said of para- 
sites). [Gr., autos, the same, + oikia, 
a dwelling.] 

auto-. Combining form of Gr., auto, from 
autos, self, one's own; used as a prefix to 
denote having to do with self. 

auto-antitox'in. Antitoxin developing in 
the tissues which protect the body from 
disease. [Gr., autos, self, -f- antitoxin.'] 

auto-au'diblc. Audible to the patient him- 
self (said of cardiac murmurs). [Gr., 
autos, of oneself, + Lat., audire, to hear.] 

autoblast (aw'to-blast). An independent 
cell. [Gr., autos. self, + blast os, germ, 
cell] 

autochthonic, autochthonous (aw-tok- 
thon'ik, aw-tok'thon-us). Native, indige- 
nous, aboriginal; in pathology, formed at 
the situation where it is found, and not 
carried there after its formation; said of 
a thrombus. In psychiatry, an idea or 
word suddenly projected from the uncon- 
scious. [Gr., autochthon, native.] 

autocine'sis. See autokinesis. 

autocmet'ic. See autokinetic. 

autoclave (aw'to-klav). An apparatus 
for sterilizing or killing extraneous 
bacteria in culture media by means of 
steam under pressure. A steam gauge 
indicates the pressure and only one steri- 
lization is necessary as the method 
destroys spores as well as bacteria. 
[Gr., autos, of itself, + Lat., clavis, a 
key.] 

au'tocoid substances. Term proposed for 
the active substances in internal secretions 
which act as chemical stimuli to excite 
or inhibit the activity of other tissues. 
[Gr., autos, self, -f- akos, a remedy.] 

autocytotoxin (aw"to-si-to-toks'in). A 
cytotoxin formed in the body by the ab- 
sorption of the products of degenerated 
cells. [Gr., autos, self, + cytotoxin.'] 

au"todigest'ion. The name applied to the 
self-digestion of tissues in consequence 
of the activity of the intrinsic proteolytic 
enzymes. 

auto-e'rotism. A broad term signifying all 
those forms of erotic phantasy which find 
conscious or unconscious satisfaction with- 
in the patient's own body. They become 
pathological only when sought after as 
ends in themselves and as refuges from 
purposeful activity. 

autogen'esis. 1. The formation of a 
structure or an entire organism independ- 
ently of any preexisting structure or 
organism of the same kind; spontaneous 
generation. 2. Development independent 
of intrinsic objects. [Gr., autos, itself, + 
genesis, generation.] 

autogenetic (aw-to-jen-et'ik). Self pro- 



AUTOGENOUS 



92 



AUTOTOXEMIA 



ducing: self-produced. [Gr., autos, self, 
;:s, production.] 

autogenous taw-toj'en-us). i. Autogen- 
2. Pertaining to diseases produced 
within the body and not from external 
sources, as a. vaccines, vaccines made 
from the organism which has been isolated 
from the patient. 

autogram. The mark left on the skin by 
pressure from a blunt instrument or con- 
r ::ing band. [Gr., autos, self, + 
gramma, letter.] 

autographic. Self-registering. [Gr., 
autographos, from autos, self, + graphein, 
to write.] 

au "to-iminuniza'tion. Immunization pro- 
duced by natural means within the body. 

au'to-infcc'tioii. Infection of the organ- 
ism with a poison or a parasite present 
within itself. 

aii to-inoc ulable. Susceptible of auto-in- 
oculation. 

au"to-mocula'tioii. Transmission of in- 
fection from one part to another of the 
same individual, as in the case of a chan- 
croid or even a chancre. 

au "to-intpxica'tion. Poisoning of an or- 
ganism "' with matter produced wit h i n 
::==".£. 

auto-i-olysin (aw-to-i-sol'is-in). A serum 
which will dissolve the red blood cor- 
puscles of the same individual from whom 
the serum is taken. [Gr., autos, self, + 
isos. like. -J- lysis, solution.] 

autokinesis faw-to-ki-ne'sis) . i. Volun- 
tary movement. 2. Movement of living 
matter accomplished without the action of 
any apparent contractile fibers like that 
of spermatozoa and white blood cor- 
puscles, the segmentation of the ovum, 
etc. [Gr., autokiuesis.] 

autokinet'ic. Endowed with the power of 
voluntary movement. [Gr., autos, self, + 
ris, motion.] 

autolysin aw-tol'is-in). A ferment pres- 
ent in cells or tissues which produce 
softening and self -digestion. [Gr., autos, 
self. + lysin.] 

autolysis (aw-tol'is-is). The solution of 
plant or animal tissue by means of its own 
enzymes. [Gr., autos, self, -f- lysis, solu- 
tion.] 

automat 'ic. Self-acting, i. e.. without the 
intervention of the will (said of physio- 
logical acts and of the mechanisms by 
which they are performed). The term is 
applied to acts which, although voluntary 
at first, become habitual and continue to 
be performed without any further atten- 
tion being bestowed on them and also to 
designate those physiological activities, 
such as those of the heart and respira- 
center which are due to intrinsic 
changes within the structure itself. [Gr., 
automat os. of his own accord.] 

automat i-m. Automatic action, rhyth- 
mical a. Rhythmical automatic action, 
like that of the hear- tonic a. A con- 
stant automatic action, like that of the 
sphincters. [Gr.. automatismos. from 
automatizein, to happen by itself.] 
automime'sls. The continued reproduc- 
tion of mental impressions, sometimes 



resulting _ in the morbid conviction of 
being affected with a certain disease. 
[Gr., autos, self, + mimeisthai, to 
mimic] 

autoniysophobia (aw"to-mis-o-f o'be-ah) . 
A form of phobia characterized by a 
dread of personal uncleanliness. [Gr., 
autos, self, -+- mysos, dirt, -f- phobos, 
fear/ 

autonomic, autonomous. 1. Acting 
spontaneously. 2. Governed by its own 
laws independent of other organisms, of 
other parts of the organism, and of ex- 
ternal influences. 3. Name applied in 
general to the system of nerve fibers 
innervating the glands and plain muscles 
of the body. The fibers of the autono- 
mic system consist of a preganglionic 
fiber arising in the brain or cord and 
a postganglionic fiber arising in a 
sympathetic nerve-cell. [Gr., autonom- 
ous, from autos, of itself, -f- nomos, a 
law.] 

auton'omy. Independence in function; the 
condition of being governed by its own 
laws, without reference to other tissues, 
organs, or systems; said of parts of an 
organism. [Gr., autonomia.] 

autonosographia I aw"to-no-so-graf'e-ah). 
A description of one's own disease. [Gr., 
autos, self, -f- nosos, sickness, -f- graph- 
ein, to write.] 

autopath ic. See idiopathic. [Gr., autos, 
self, + pathos, a disease.] 

autopep'sia. Self-digestion; post-mortem 
digestion of the stomach. [Gr., autos, 
itself, + peptein, to digest.] 

autophilia < aw-to-fil'e-ah). Immoderate 
self-love, narcissism. [Gr., autos, self, -f- 
philein, to love.] 

autophony (aw-to'fo-ne). The altered 
resonance of one's own voice, noted in 
cases of diseases of the middle ear. [Gr., 
autos, self, -\- phone, voice.] 

autopsy. As now employed, a post-mor- 
tem examination. [Gr., autopsia, seeing 
with one's own eyes.] 

autos'cojjy. The examination of one's 
own person for diagnostic purposes. 

au tor-ite. 1. A monster capable of carry- 
ing on an independent existence for a few 
hours after its separation from the ma- 
ternal organism, and in some instances 
indefinitely: possessing, therefore, a per- 
fect circulator>- system, lungs, digestive 
organs, and at least part of a head. In 
cases of double monstrosity, both indi- 
viduals are a's when they both contribute 
to the common vitality, or each main- 
tains its own. 2. An organism or a 
double monstrosity in or on which an- 
other organism lives as a parasite. [Gr.. 
autositos, one who provides his own 
food.] 

autosuggestion. Suggestion fin the psy- 
chological sense) founded on an awaken- 
ing or reproduction of previous sensory 
impressions. [Gr., autos, self, + sug- 
gestion.'] 

autotherapy. 1. Self -treatment. 2. 
Spontaneous cure. [Gr., autos, self, -+- 
therapeia, medical treatment.] 

an 'totoxe niia. Poisoning by the absorp- 



AUTOTOXIN 



93 



AZOBENZENE 



tion of some material formed within the 
organism itself. 

autotoxin (aw-to-toks'in), A poison that 
gives rise to autotoxemia. 

au"totransfu'sion. The expedient of 
transferring a great portion of the blood 
contained in the distal parts of the body- 
to the central portions and especially the 
brain, by bandaging the limbs tightly 
and raising hips; resorted to in cases of 
severe hemorrhage and during operations 
on persons who are very weak. 

au"tovaccina'tioii. The accidental or in- 
tentional reinoculation of an individual 
with vaccine produced in his own person. 

auxesis (awks-e'sis). Growth, augmenta- 
tion, increase in size or power or in the 
severity of a disease. [Gr., auxesis.} 

auxiliary (awx-il'e-a-re). Assisting, sup- 
plementary; as a n., an adjuvant, auxil- 
iaries of respiration. The muscles 
brought into action in labored breathing. 
[Lat., auxilium, assistance, from angere, 
to increase.] 

auxiometer, auxometer (awx-e-om'e-ter, 
awx-om'e-ter). An instrument for meas- 
uring the magnifying power of an optical 
apparatus, the growth of a part, or the 
power of a muscular contraction. [Lat., 
auxometrum, from Gr., auxesis, increase, 
+ metron, a measure.] 

auxocardia (awx-o-kar'de-ah"). i. An in- 
crease in the heart's volume when its cavi- 
ties are distended to their greatest extent. 
2. Diastole of the heart. [Gr., auxesis, 
increase, + kardia, the heart.] 

Ave'na. i. A Linnaean genus of gramine- 
ous plants. 2. In pharmacy, oats. A. 
sativa. The common oat. It has been 
regarded as a tonic. [Lat., avena, oats.] 

avenein (av-e'nen). A substance obtained 
from oats; by oxidation, it forms vanillin. 

avenin, avenain (av-e'nin, av-e'nan). A 
nitrogenous principle, resembling casein, 
found in oats. 

avirulent (ah-vir'u-lent). A term used 
to describe bacteria that are without viru* 
lent qualities. [Gr., a, priv., + Lat., 
virus, poison.] 

Avoga'dro's law. The 1. that, if the tem- 
perature and external pressure remain the 
same, all gases contain the same number 
of molecules in equal volumes. 

aA'oirdupois (av'war-du-poys). The stand- 
ard system of weights used in Great 
Britain and the United States for all 
goods except precious stones and precious 
metals and medicines. See table of 
weights and measures in appqtidix. [Old 
Fr., avoir, to have, -f- du, of the, + 
pois, weight, goods of weight.] 

avul'sion. The accidental or intentional 
tearing away of a part. [Lat., avulsio, 
from avellere, to tear away.] 

ax'ial. Pertaining to an axis. 

axifugal (ak-sif'u-gal). Centrifugal. [Lat., 
axis, axis, + fugere, to flee.] 

axilem'ma. The sheath of an axis 
cylinder. [Gr., axon, axis, -f- lemma, 
rind.] 

axil'la. The armpit; the pyramidal space 
formed between the arm and the thorax 
at their junction, bounded by the pectoral 



muscles in front and the large dorsal 
muscles behind. [B. N. A., same.] 
[Lat., axilla, dim. of axis, pole.] 

ax'illar, ax'illary. Pertaining to the 
armpit. See table of arteries under 
artery. 

ax'ion. The cerebrospinal axis. 

axis (aks'is). PI. axes. i. A fixed line, 
actual or imaginary, about which anything 
revolves. 2. The central part of anything; 
hence a line occupying the center of any- 
thing or about which other parts are sym- 
metrically disposed (a. of symmetry). 3. 
Any particular diameter of an object, 
especially its long diameter. 4. In op- 
tics, the name given to the lines passing 
through the optical center. 5. [B. N. A., 
epistropheus.] The second cervical ver- 
tebra, so-called because the atlas and the 
cranium turn upon its odontoid process 
(dens) as upon a pivot, a. cord. See 
primitive streak under streak, a. -cylin- 
der. Syn. : axial fiber, neuraxon. The 
central and essential part of every nerve 
fiber, its size varying directly with that of 
the whole fiber, a. -cylinder process. 
See under process, a. fiber. See a.-cyl- 
inder. a. flbrillae. See primitive Hbril- 
lae, under hbrilla, a. of the cochlea. 
See modiolus. a. of crystallization. 
A line about which the particles 
of a crystal are more or less sym- 
metrically disposed. [Lat., axis, axle, 
pivot, pole.] 

ax'oid. Pertaining to the second cervical 
vertebra. [Gr., axon, axis, + eidos, 
form.] 

axon. Syn. : neuraxis, neurite. The sin- 
gle, unbranched process of a neuron. It 
may be short or long, and usually extends 
to form the axis-cylinder of a nerve fiber. 
[Gr., axon, axle, pivot.] 

axungia (ax-un'je-ah). Lit., axle grease; 
as now used, any animal fat, particularly 
lard. a. anserina, a. atnseris. Goose- 
grease, official in several old formularies 
and still used as a remedy, especially in 
skin diseases, a. balsamica, a. ben- 
zoata, a. benzoinata. Benzoinated 
lard. a. mineralis. Petrolatum. a. 
pedum tauri. Neat's foot oil. a. 
porci. Hog's lard. a. scrofae, a. 
suilla. Hog's lard. [Lat., axis, an axle, 
+ ungere, to smear.] 

ayapana, ayapano. The Eupatorium 
a.; an aromatic plant indigenous to 
Brazil and cultivated in the Isle of France, 
whence the leaves, which are yellowish, 
of a bitter, astringent taste, and of an 
agreeable odor, find their way into com- 
merce. It resembles tea in its properties, 
and was formerly vaunted in various dis- 
eases. 

azedarach (az-ed'ar-ak). China-tree. The 
bark of the root is used as an anthel- 
mintic. 

azo-. A prefix used to denote a substance 
derived from a hydrocarbon by the re- 
placement of part of the hydrogen by 
nitrogen. 

azobenzene (az-o-ben'zen). A compound 
of nitrogen and benzene, Cr,Hr,.N iN.CcHs, 
having yellowish red laminar or tabular 



AZO-COMPOUNDS 



94 



BACILLUS 



crystals. Many of its derivatives make 
up the azo dyes. 

azo-compounds. Derivatives of azoben- 
zene. 

azoic (ah-zo'ik). i. Destitute of organic 
life. 2. Pertaining to nitrogen. [Lat., 
azoicus, from Gr., a, priv., + zoe, life.] 

azolitmin (az-o-lit'min). A coloring prin- 
ciple, CtHtNOi, obtained from litmus and 
used as an indicator of the reaction in 
many culture media after the growth of 
bacteria. 

azoogenia (ah"zo-o-jen'e-ah). i. The gen- 
eration of an organism of defective vital- 
ity. 2. The regeneration of such an 
organism. [Gr., a, priv., + zoe, life, + 
gennan, to produce.] 

azoosperm'atism. Sterility in the male; 
a condition in which spermatozoids are 
either absent from the semen or wanting 
in functional activity. [Gr., a, priv., + 
zoe, life, -f- sperma, a seed.] 

azote (ah'zot). Nitrogen; so called be- 
cause by itself it is irrespirable. [Gr., a, 
priv., + zoe, life.] 

azote'mia. A general term indicating the 
presence of products of proteid catabolism 
within the blood; also a term denoting a 
disease of cattle. [Azote, -f Gr., aima, 
blood.] 



az'otize. To nitrogenize; to cause to com- 
bine with nitrogen. 

azotom'eter. An apparatus invented by 
Knop for estimating the amount of nitro- 
gen present in ammonium . salts or in or- , 
ganic compounds that contain the ammo- 
nium residue NH2. Based upon the .de- 
composition of these compounds with so- 
dium hypobromid, NaBrO, into elementary 
nitrogen. Seldom used, as it has been 
replaced by better methods. [Azote, 
nitrogen, + metron, a measure.] 

azotom'etry. The process of determin- 
ing the amount of nitrogen present in a 
body. 

azoturia (ah-zo-tu're-ah). A condition in 
which the urine contains an excess of ni- 
trogenous constituents. [Azote, nitro- 
gen, -f- ouron, urine.] 

azygos (az'i-gos). Single, not paired; said 
of structures which are single, not in 
pairs. See table of muscles, under mus- 
cle, and table of arteries, under artery; 
also table of veins, under vein. [Gr., 
azygos, unwedded, not paired.] 

azymia (ah-zim'e-ah). Absence of a fer- 
ment. [Gr., a, priv., + zyme, fer- 
ment.] 

azymic (ah-sim'ik). Not caused by a fer- 
ment. Without a ferment. 



B 



Ba. Chemical symbol for barium. 

Babbitt metal. An alloy containing zinc, 
lead, antimony and copper. Used in the 
bearings of machines to prevent friction, 
and in dentistry. [Isaac Babbitt of Mas- 
sachusetts.] 

Babe'sia bigem'ina. Same as Piroplas- 
ma bigeminum. A species of the Pro- 
tozoa, belonging to the class Mastigo- 
phora and to the order Monadidca, which 
infests the red blood corpuscles of cattle, 
causing Texan cattle fever. B. hominis. 
A doubtful parasite infesting the red blood 
corpuscles in cases of Rocky Mountain 
fever. 

babesiosis (ba-be-se-o'sis). Infection with 
Babesia. Same as piroplasinosis. 

Babinski's method. A method of pro- 
ducing the reflex contraction of the Achil- 
les tendon by tapping the tendon while 
the patient kneels on a chair. B's reflex. 
Extension instead of flexion of the 
toes following tickling of the sole; 
usually associated with disease of the 
pyramidal tracts. B's sign. A patho- 
logical modification of the plantar reflex 
characterized by extension and separation 
of the toes. [/. Babinski, Parisian neu- 
rologist, b. 1857-.] 

ba'by-farm"ing. The practice of taking 
infants to rear. Usually a term of re- 
proach as so many die of neglect and 
starvation. 

bacca (bak'ah >. A berry. 

bacillac (bas'il-ak). A preparation of lac- 
tic acid bacteria producing acid fermenta- 
tion of milk. 



ba'cillar, ba'cillary. 1. Rod-shaped; hav- 
ing the form of a slender straight rod. 
Also consisting of slender rods, as the 
b. layer of the retina. 2. Of, or pertain- 
ing to, or derived from, or caused by a 
bacillus, bacillary. [Lat., bacillus, a 
rod.] 

bacille'mia. The presence of bacilli in the 
blood. [Lat., bacillus, + Gr., aima, 
blood.] 

bacilli-carrier. A person in apparent 
health, whose tissues or secretions contain 
pathogenic bacilli, such as the bacillus of 
typhoid fever. 

bacil'licide. A destroyer of bacilli. [Lat., 
bacillus, + caedere, to kill.] 

bacil'liform. Rod-shaped. [Lat., bacillus, 
a rod, + forma, form.] 

bacilluria (bas-il-u're-ah). The presence 
of bacilli in freshly passed urine. [Lat., 
bacillus, + Gr., ouron, urine.] 

Bacillus (bas-il'us), pi., bacilli. 1. Cohn's 
name for a genus of Schizomycetes be- 
longing to the family Bacteriaceae. 2. In 
anatomy one of the rods of the retina, 
also any rodlike body. 3. In pharmacy, a 
medicated bougie or candle (candela fu- 
malis). anthrax b. See B. anthracis in 
tabic. B. abortus. The cause of con- 
tagious abortion in cattle. B. aceti. A 
long cylindrical cell of varying size found 
in vinegar manufactories; probably Bacte- 
rium aceti. B. acidi lactici. A term 
formerly applied to a number of bacilli 
which give rise to the lactie acid fermen- 
tation in milk. See Bacilli of lactic acid 
fermentation. It is, however, now re- 



BACILLUS 



95 



BACILLUS 



stricted to the species described by Hiippe, 
which is one of the four subdivisions of 
the B. coli group. B. acidophilus. A 
facultative anaerobic b. found in the stools 
of artificially fed infants. B. acnes. 
A short, thick b. found by Gilchrist in 
comedones, thought to be the cause of 
acne vulgaris. B. aerogenes (capsu- 
latus). See table of B. B. albicans 
pateriformis. A species found in 
seborrhea. B. alcaligenes. See table 
of B. B. alvei. See B. Preussii. B. 
amylobacter. An organism fermenting 
cellulose. B. anthracis. See table of 
B. B. anthracis symptomatici. See 
table of B. B. avisepticus. B. of 
chicken cholera. See B. bovisepticus. b. 
of Bang. The b. of infectious abor- 
tion in cattle. B. bifldus. See table 
of B. b. of blue milk. See B. cyano- 
genus. b. of blue pus. See B. pyocy- 
aneus. B. botulinus. See table of B. 
B. bovisepticus. The name given to 
the group known as the b. of hemor- 
rhagic septicemia, being pathogenic for 
cattle, swine, fowls, rabbits, and many 
other animals. B. of bubonic plague. 
See table of B. B. bulgaricus. See 
table of B. b. of butter. An acid-fast 
organism found in butter, which is path- 
ogenic for guinea pigs. It grows more 
rapidly as media at 20° C. than the tu- 
bercle b. See table of B. bacilli of bu- 
tyric acid fermentation. Bacilli which 
convert into butyric acid, starch, dextrin, 
inulin, cane sugar, dextrose, and hydrated 
milk sugar. B. butyricus. An organism 
producing butyric acid from carbohy- 
drates, butter fat, and some proteins. 
B. (mucosus) capsulatus. See 
table of B. B. caucasicus. An or- 
ganism producing kefir. B. Chauvaei. 
See B. anthracis symptomatici, under table 
of B. b. of chicken cholera. See 
B. avisepticus. B. cholerae gallina- 
rum. Syn. : B. avisepticus. B. chol- 
erae suis. See b. of hog cholera, b. 
of chyluria. A b. found in the coagu- 
lum of chylous urine. B. cloacae. A 
gas-producing b. found in feces, water 
and sewage. B. coli (communis). See 
table of B. b. of conjunctival ca- 
tarrh. See b. of Koch-Weeks, under 
table of B. B. cuniculicida. The 
b. of the septicemia of rabbits; a 
species found in impure river water 
and decayed meat brine, and closely 
resembling the B. cholerae gallinarum. 
Inoculated in rabbits, mice, and birds, it 
produces septicemia and death. See also 
b. of Wildseuche and B. bovisepticus. 
B. cyanogenus. Syn. : Bacterium syn- 
cyanum (seu cynanogenum) , Vibrio cy- 
anogenus (seu syncyanus). A b. produc- 
ing in milk a grayish color which in the 
presence of free acids becomes a bright 
blue. This diseased condition of milk, 
which is inoculable, is due to the conver- 
sion of the casein into a blue coloring 
matter. It does not liquefy gelatin, b. 
of Danysz. See B. typhi murium, b. 
of diphtheria in man. See B. diph- 
theriae, under table of B. . B. diph- 



theriae, B. diphthcritidis, B. diph- 
theris. See B. diphtheriae, under table 
of B. B. diphtheriae columbarium. 

A b. found in the epidemic diphtheria of 
doves, forming slender rods over 1.5 m 
long and 0.3 to 0.4 M thick. Inoculated 
upon doves, it produces the original dis- 
ease, b. of Ducrey. See table of B. B. 
dysenteriac. B. of dysentery. See table 
of B. b. of Kberth. See B. typhosus, 
under table of B. B. cnteritidis. An 
aerobic, non-liquefying, motile b., obtained 
by Gartner from the tissues of a cow af- 
fected with mucous diarrhea and from the 
spleen of a man who died after eating 
the cow's flesh. It is pathogenic in mice 
and several other animals, causing in- 
tense enteritis. This organism is fre- 
quently found in the meat and intestines, 
blood and viscera of persons poisoned by 
decomposing meat. It resembles the type 
of the B. paratyphosus in its cultural char- 
acteristics. B. entcritidis sporogenes. 
An anaerobic b. found in feces, sewage, 
and soil. B. equisepticus. The b. of 
equine influenza. B. erysipelatus suis. 
The cause of erysipelas in swine. B. 
erythrogenes. A b. producing red milk. 
B. Feseri. See B. Chauvaei. B. fluores- 
cens liquefaciens. A species of b. fre- 
quently found in water containing putre- 
fying substances. It occurs as short mo- 
tile rods arranged in pairs and resem- 
bles the B. pyocyaneus, or • b. of green 
pus in most of its characteristics, b. of 
Friedlander. See B. (mucosus) capsu- 
latus (table). B. fusiformis. A bacil- 
lus with pointed ends, found in Vincent's 
angina. B. gallinarum. See B. chol- 
erae gallinarum. B. gastrophilus. See 
B. Op pier-Boas. B. geniculatus, B. 
gasoformans. A gas-forming b. found 
in water (de Bary). A species of b. 
found in the contents of the stomach, b. 
of Gartner. See B. enteritidis. B. 
gingivae pyogenes. An aerobic and 
facultative anaerobic liquefying b. found 
in the mouth and decaying teeth, b. of 
glanders. See table of B. b. of green 
pus. See B. pyocyaneus. b. of Han- 
sen. See B. leprae, in table of B. b. 
of hay infusion. See B. subtilis. B. 
Hoffmanni. A non-pathogenic member 
of the diphtheria group, also known as the 
pseudodiphthcria b. t>. of hog cholera. 
A b. resembling the paratyphoid b. in its 
cultural characteristics but not agglutinat- 
ing with high dilutions of patients suffer- 
ing from paratyphoid infection. The or- 
ganism producing the ulceration and 
fibrinous inflammation of the intestines in 
hog cholera. B. icteroides. A faculta- 
tive aerobic, non-liquefying, motile b., 
pathogenic in most mammals and asserted 
by Sanerelli, its discoverer, to be the spe- 
cific organism of yellow fever. The or- 
ganism is now regarded as an intestinal 
saprophyte, resembling the b. of hog chol- 
era in its cultural characteristics. It does 
not produce this disease in hogs and will 
not agglutinate in high dilutions with the 
blood from cases of hog cholera, b. of 
infectious abortion. See B. abortus. B. 



BACILLUS 



96 



BACILLUS 



influenzae. See table of B. B. influ- 
enza in sputum, how to recognize, 

see in appendix, page 903. b. of 
Klebs-IiOlfler. See B. of diphtheriae. 
b. of Koeb- Weeks. See table of B. 
b. of Koubasoff. An aerobic and facul- 
tative anaerobic, non-liquefying, motile b. 
found by Koubasoff in 1889 in a person 
who died from cancer of the stomach. It 
is pathogenic by subcutaneous injections 
in rabbits, cats, dogs, and guinea pigs. 
bacilli of lactic acid fermentation. 
Bacilli which convert milk sugar into lac- 
tic acid. Several have this property, in- 
cluding the B. acidi lactici, which is now 
regarded as a member of the B. coli 
group, and the B. bulgaricus. B. lacti- 
morbi. The b. of milk sickness or 
trembles in cattle and sheep. B. lactis 
aerogenes. Syn. : Bacterium lactis aero- 
genes. A species found along with the 
Bacterium coli commune in the feces of 
infants fed with milk. It coagulates milk 
with the production of lactic acid and 
causes in glucose solutions an active fer- 
mentation, which can be maintained apart 
from the presence of air, although other- 
wise the b. is aerobic. In animals it pro- 
duces effects similar to those caused by 
the Bacterium coli commune, but it dif- 
fers from this organism in possessing a 
capsule and in never showing any motility. 
b. of leprosy. See B. leprae (table of 
B.). B. of malignant edema. See table 
of B. B. mallei. See B. of glanders 
(table of B.). B. megaterium. A spe- 
cies of b. observed in cooked cabbage. 
Cultures liquefy gelatin and form yellow- 
ish white colonies on potatoes. It is prev- 
alent in dust, earth, and water, and often 
contaminates culture material. B. meris- 
mopoedioides. See Bacterium mcrismo- 
pocdioides. B. mesentericus fuscus. 
A species of b. found on potatoes, in the 
air, and other places, forming small, 
short, actively motile rods. B. mesen- 
tericus rubiginosus. See Leptothrix 
cpidcrmidis. B. mesentericus vulga- 
tus. The potato b., motile and reproduc- 
ing by spores. It acts as a diastatic fer- 
ment, coagulates casein, liquefies gelatin, 
and resembles B. megaterium. B. Moel- 
leri. An acid-fast b. found in grass, hay, 
and dung, which can be distinguished by 
its more rapid growth at 20 C. from the 
tubercle b. b. of Morax-Axenfeld. A b. 
found in epidemic conjunctivitis, bacilli 
of the mouth. Bacilli found in the buc- 
cal cavity. Various forms have been de- 
scribed by Miller. B. mucosae ozenae. 
See B. ( niucosus) capsulatus, in table of 
B. B. muriscpticus. A species belong- 
ing to the hemorrhagic septicemia group, 
and found in various putrefying liquids. It 
occurs as non-motile rods 0.8 to 1 ^ long 
and 0.1 to 0.2 m- thick, frequently ar- 
ranged in groups or rows of 2 or 4. In- 
jected into the circulation of common 
mice, they accumulate in the white blood 
corpuscles, destroy the latter, and give 
rise to a fatal variety of septicemia. Birds 
and rabbits are also affected, inoculation 
in the case of the latter producing either 



a general septicemia, as in mice, or a 
local inflammation from which the ani- 
mals recover and which secures immunity 
against a subsequent attack of the disease. 
B. mycoides. A species of b. found 
constantly in the soil. It resembles the 
other spore-bearing dust bacilli, such as 
B. subtilis. B. neapolitanus. See B. 
coli, in table of B. B. necrophobus. 
The b. of diphtheria in calves. B. nitro- 
bacter. A b. found in the soil, which 
changes nitrites to nitrates. B. oede- 
matis. An anaerobic b. causing malig- 
nant edema in man, sheep, cattle, 
and swine. See B. of malignant edema. 
B. oedematis maligni. See B. of 
malignant edema, in table of B. b. 
of Oppler-Boas. A b. found in the 
stomach in cancer. B. ozena. The 
cause of ozena, or fetid catarrh. B. 
paratyphosus. See under table of B. 
B. pertussis. The b. of whooping-cough. 
B. pestis bubonicae. See B. of bu- 
bonic plague, under table of B. B. 
phlegmonis capsulatus einphysema- 
tosae. See B. aerogenes capsulatus, in 
table of B. B. pleurosepticus. Syn.: 
B. bovisepticus. A general name for the 
various members of the hemorrhagic sep- 
ticemia group. B. pneumoniae. See B. 
(mucosus) capsulatus. B. polymyxa. Syn: 
Clostridiiun polymyxa [Prazmowski]. A 
species resembling closely in form, devel- 
opment, and spore production the B. amy- 
lobacter. Ordinarily it does not excite 
fermentation, but if the access of oxygen 
is prevented, it produces a peculiar fer- 
mentation in dextrin solutions, and in in- 
fusions of potatoes and lupine seeds, and 
dissolves cellulose and starch. B. polypi- 
formis. A b. found along with the B. 
oedematis maligni. It is anaerobic, does 
not liquefy gelatin, and forms small yel- 
low colonies with bent and serpentine 
processes. Its cultivations do not develop 
gas. B. Preussii [Ciesielski]. A b. 
found in the larvae of bees and believed 
to cause the disease called foul brood. 
Perhaps the same as B. alvei. B. pro- 
digiosus. A species, perhaps more prop- 
erly referred to Bacterium, found upon 
starchy food stuffs (bread, rice, potatoes, 
etc.), and also in milk. It is not patho- 
genic, and has been recently employed in 
bacteriotherapy as an antagonist to the 
B. anthracis. It produces a brilliant red 
pigment in agar, blood serum, potato, gel- 
atin, and the surface of bouillon, and has 
a proteolytic enzyme which liquefies gel- 
atin, blood serum, and the casein of milk. 
B. proteus vulgaris. See B. proteus, 
in table of B. B. pseudodiphtheriae. 
See B. Hoffmanni. B. pseudotubercu- 
losis. An aerobic, non-liquefying, non- 
motile b. found in 1889 by Pfeiffer in a 
horse that was killed because of the sus- 
picion of glanders. It is pathogenic in 
guinea pigs, house mice, white mice, 
hares, and rabbits. B. pseudotubercu- 
losis murium. An aerobic and faculta- 
tive anaerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile 
b. found by Kutscher in 1894 in a dead 
mouse. It is pathogenic in mice, but not 



BACILLUS 



97 



BACILLUS 



in rabbits or guinea pigs. B. psitta- 
cosis. A b. isolated from a parrot, and 
resembling B. enter it id is. B. pulpae py- 
ogenes. An aerobic and facultative an- 
aerobic, liquefying b. found by Miller in 
the pulp of a gangrenous tooth. A pure 
culture introduced into the abdomen of 
white mice will prove fatal in from eight- 
een to thirty hours. B. pyocyaneus. See 
b. of blue-green pus in table of B. B. py- 
ogenes fetidus. A short, slowly- motile 
b., with rounded ends, found in fetid pus. 
Injected into mice and guinea pigs it pro- 
duces local suppuration and systemic ef- 
fects and is often fatal. It liquefies gel- 
atin, but does not form gas in sugar 
bouillon, b. of rabbit septicemia. See 
B. borisepticus. B. radicicola. A ba- 
cillus, found in the nodules on the roots 
of leguminous plants, which aids in ab- 
stracting nitrogen from the atmosphere. 
Bacilli retinae. The rods of the retina. 
b. of rhinoscleroma. Produces lesions 
resembling granulomata in the nose. 
B. rhusiopathiae suis. A b. resem- 
bling B. murisepticus and causing swine 
erysipelas. B. Salmonii. See B. of 
hog cholera, b. of Sanarelli. See B. 
ictcroides. b. of seborrhea. A b. found 
in the ' hair and scalp in seborrhea. B. 
septicemiae hemorrhagicae. See B. 
borisepticus. b. of the septicemia of 
mice. See B. murisepticus. b. of the 
septicemia of rabbits. See B. cunicu- 
licida. b. of Shiga. See B. dysenteri- 
cae, in table of B. b. of the smegma. 
A b. found in the smegma of the pre- 
puce and the vulva, closely resembling in 
morphological characters and behavior to 
coloring agents the B. tuberculosis. It 
differs from this organism, however, in 
being shorter and thicker and in rapidly 
decolorizing when stained by carbol fuch- 
sin and then washed with alcohol. It is 
not pathogenic. B. subtilis. A b. 
found in the air, in dust, in vegetable in- 
fusions, especially an infusion of hay, as 
a white efflorescence on the dung of her- 
bivora, and in many other situations. On 
agar-agar it forms a thick, wrinkled, read- 
ily separable coating, and on potatoes a 
moist, granular, whitish layer. The B. 
subtilis resembles strongly in morphologi- 
cal characters the B. anthracis, differing 
from it chiefly in that its rods are motile, 
somewhat slenderer, and have rounded 
ends, and its spores germinate transverse- 
ly and not in an axial direction. It liq- 
uefies gelatin, blood serum, and casein, 
and renders milk alkaline. Indol is nega- 
tive. It has no pathogenic properties. 
B. suipestifer. See b. of hog cholera. 
B. suisepticus. The b. of swine plague 
or Schweineseuche, an organism belong- 
ing to the hemorrhagic septicemia group. 
b. of swine erysipelas. See B. ery- 
sipelatus suis. B. tetani traumatici. 
See B. tetani, in table of B. B. tubercu- 
losis. See under table of B. B. tuber- 
culosis, how to stain, Ziehl Neelsen 
method; see in appendix, page 903. B. 
typhi exanthematici. The anaerobic 
b. isolated from the blood by Plotz 



in cases of typhus fever. B. typhi 
murium. A b. belonging to the 
hog cholera group, and destructive to 
mice. b. of typhoid fever. See B. ty- 
phosus, in table of B. B. typhosus. 
See in table of B. B. vaginalis. The 
acid-fast b. of the vagina and vulva, b. 
of Vincent's angina. See B. fusifor- 
mis. B. violaceus. The chromogenic 
b. of water. B. Welchii. See B. aero- 
genes (capsulatus) , in table of B. b. of 
Wildseuche. A very small ovoid b., or 
Bacterium, closely resembling B. cuniculi- 
cida, found by Loffler in the disease 
called Schweineseuche (European hog 
plague) and in Wildseuche (multiple gan- 
grenous bronchopenumonia of cattle, 
hogs, and horses). According to Hueppe, 
Schweineseuche, Wildseuche, and prob- 
ably also chicken cholera and rabbits' 
septicemia are modifications of a single 
disease, septicemia hemorrhagica; and 
hence this microorganism would be iden- 
tical with B. cuniculicida and B. cholerae 
gallinarum. b. of whooping-cough. 
A short ellipsoid or centrally contracted 
b., found in the sputum of whooping- 
cough. It resembles the B. influenzae. 
B. xerosis conjunctivae. A non- 
pathogenic organism, found on the con- 
junctiva which resembles B. diphtheriae, 
but differs from it by acidulating 10 per 
cent, of saccharose bouillon. Bordet's 
b. The b. of pertussis, cholera b. See 
Spirillum cholerae asiaticae, under Spiril- 
lum, chromogenous bacilli. Bacilli 
which produce pigments. Such are the B. 
prodigiosus, B. indicus, and B. ruber, pro- 
ducing a red pigment; the B. pyocyaneus, 
B. fluorescens putidus, B. fluorescens liq- 
uefaciens, B. erythrosporus, and others, 
producing a green pigment; the B. cya- 
no genus, producing a blue pigment; the B. 
fuscus and B. mesentericus fuscus, pro- 
ducing a brown pigment; and the B. lu- 
teus, B. luteus suis, and others, producing 
a yellow pigment, comma b. See Spi- 
rillum cholerae asiaticae, under Spirillum. 
Ducrey's b. The supposed b. of chan- 
croid. Eberth's b. See B. typhosus 
(table). Emmerich's b. See Bacillus 
coli, in table of B. epsilon b., of Miller, 
a slender, straight or curved, non-motile 
rod form found in carious teeth. Esch- 
erich's b. The B. coli. fluorescent 
bacilli. Bacilli which in the cultures give 
rise to fluorescent phenomena. Fried- 
lander's pneumobacillus. See B. cap- 
sulatus, in table of B. grass b. See B. 
Moclleri. Hansen's b. See B. leprae, in 
table of B. Hueppe's b. See B. of 
butyric acid fermentation. Klebs-IJof- 
fler b. See B. diphtheriae, in table of B. 
Koch's b. See B. tuberculosis, in table 
of B. Pfeiffer's b. See B. influenzae, 
in table of B. plague b. See B. of bu- 
bonic plague, in table of B. tubercle b. 
See B. tuberculosis. Yersin's b. See 
b. of bubonic plague, in table. [Lat., dim. 
of baculum, a rod.] 

bactere'mia. See bacteriemia. 

bacte'ria. Often used to signify the Schiz- 
omycetes. bacteria in examination 



"Co w o 

SIM 

O^ C3 CI 

re * _ 3 

s&H-a 

•g^sg 3 
6 1S:| 

£ c ^ _g 
"S g s 53 

'g- 5 o g 3 

5, M 4> 03 

.?C3 3 re 

5*0 .a 

3^^ " 

_. 0*3 re 

•I S fi*§ 

■H *J O 

O 



-£ 

.3 _, 



*3 O . 

StMJ 

•° 3'c 

.2 O - 

ni 

ft 3 

gj-s 

2 Si 
| si 

c/3 



rt 3o. 
03 p-s 



JS 



3.Q JSoE'C 
Ot. C+J c^ M c 

J^ O rtT3 C &> O 

«l&0il| 

•a - * oi d d c-- 
l> -lb 



>_3 re 



O 0,0 03 



J~£ 

3 u m 

S *-9 

re uj^2 • 

^|5 
o c^s 

<C re <«-3 

<v> ci 3 

tn'u re o 

311? 





3'3 

£ « 

O v. 

o 

03 O 

M 

P SO 

o 



°."2 rt'rt 

"c re O ^ 
o > > 



re. 



o 



o £ re - . 

._§'! °.3.3 

" gJ^'S'S 

H 



O (/) 

j a < 



a o 



.2.-3.3 

3T."3 
.2 o £ . 

o.£ w o 



i- O" C rt re 

re Sr~ "aj - " 1 

o a> 0*0 o 

c 



,J.J3 re M 

38 B 

re o re on 
<^ ^ S 
refers 
oi C^ 

gS Kg 

:5 i- tu c re 
g3reiHS 



B s 



o iu 



oSSo 

s 5 ^ 



) O V, X ^ CJ 

1 3 4>5 3 3 
i re C'd •_-< 

. c t.2 d rt 

2 £ ^ ^ 

6*0 g'C 3 o 



ore ;2.5 

> " tc-p re ■ 

.SP'^ S.£o g 

J5 « rt <u 



"3^ S5 £ >.re 






■3 £ 

re 



o a c c o 

^ r-.3-u 1- 



X.S£ W: 3 



£ re— a 
-m uirz <p 5 c 



: ?I'|3§ 

3 ?S - w 

^3— 1 fe « qj 






«3 3^5 3 






:£ 3 

t) £ 
re . re 

re « o 
o +j 

60 c.- 
3 3 w 

££& 



re C O'O 
h OJ£ 3 
o«< re 

ip>^y 3 



o o 

s 



VI p. ^>^ o5 

«« m -e 3 c £ 
^3 



re . 

3 C 

^ 60 re 



>5 6« 



-3 p. 

o«d 5 

So -^ § 5 

re ^73 .« 

•o-c « c.i: c 

o re^J3X-2 

s 



3 §.S.° 1 
& £ Jr>* — 

O O 4) J3- . 

rt^ 2 "J - ^ 

3 rt o: u 
"> o) c re- 

ffloi fi 3 . 



^00 

is 



<",y 

£ o c 

.a ft re • 
IrS 
8§£S 



£ 3 



&^ 



U o 

»->feoa 






1 ™ 
p 



2o 5 

00^ 






x^o 



■812 



fe 



£5 
o ft*o 

II s 

111" 

I O, 2 

•*r, >> 3 00 



o.S 



o 

3 S'g 

SSI 



Iffl 



m s 



99 



oo oo 



>> 45 

E<i 



C 05 

oT c tM 



o § 
■2 o:3 
'§ <d ^ 

D^ o3 



n 4) o 

05g^S 

'O o3 C 
p sort 



ftc 

cE 

45 o3 

P'O 
ft 

O 

05 C 

§2 



.2 OT 

'rt'ft 

4) 

O 45 



— .S 

ft H " 

£.5,0 

a 



5E, 



S ^ | S§.S | 

If! ill 

B . • ,a ° 



•"A .H >>ft 
^^E£ 
S ° ° O.ti « 

o a g-H^ 

m "2 O o3 pi - 

5 ^ S -3 



^l§f 



is ft 
E 2 



^ +-> 

ft«« 

05 ° aj 

,D OX) 



a 
o£ 

.3 05 

S3 S 



•g'rt.S "5 «« 

> 4> 1-1,2 

o 1) ni ai" S w 

« 05 «. £ S-2 



' 0*0 ^ 



jg ft 

5o?g 



s o ooftg « 

o <u <u -^ o 
•« c . # g go 

X 05 £ Crt . 

ilsiS-s 

SftE^HS 



05 i r< i i 

bo-oia c« a 

ft^-g s° 
rt o s 1^ 

c£ *« § 

^^ » rt - ^ 
§g>«|s 
13 5 * - 

1 llg 1 

■ H A3 oj x (-. 

- ftS s 

.g.s a as 

Ji|P 

fa § v/S-J 

g <U 05 O £•"£ 

ft-S S'o.SS 

P 05 O +J 05 



■S^ 05 . 

5P°5 ° 

On -^ +3 

'P'O ,-. 45 

J?sJ* 

05 -y uo 

4503 « 

o 



^ee'^ 



3 a 

O l-i 
nJ.O 
4) ,+ - 1 

^ 05 

'-5 p 



^E 



O c8 

t3 bo 

•a a 

» G 
oo O 

jdvs 

ft^ 

oo 

03 Oj 

^ bo . 

a a.> 

O* Bj +3 



0-5 



E o c 



,H Hit) rt . 
&2 n\ S § 



<2T3 o3 



o C, 

p.r 



I'O^i'O 05 

' o o a 4) 

' n K ,, U 






o < > 

Q 



.8 2 



45 +j 

+J o 



03 S 



s 

0! O 

o z 



rO O 

2E 



O O 



4> o 

o E 
ft 

CO 






oil- 



fto^ 

or: o 
12£E 



• Sri -2 E 






&E 



4>.t; 
ft 



H 



05U-1 

ft!n 



o^ S 

■■<D> H 



•5 Ca3 



oo -d 

& H ^ 

t) o 
o5 C^ 

.2 4)^ 



a . h 

03 05 



O P.T) 

R 05 



45 - 
'to "^ 

.SI 

4) 

»§-d 

tC^ o3 
•" ft o 
^ O *- 



R o3 . 

>> C • 

CfiO" 

E«5 





00 




05 


3 


n 














,Q 


Hi 




'n 


> 


00 

o 




> 




05 


ft 


u 1 






E 


al 


pq 


:41 


oq 







100 



S -e twa t3 ^ ,d -d 

_i O rn S t! > p P. 

o 



,3 d C 

ot O 

rt S cS 

too § 



a bo-s 

6 <?t3 



c^ 



— p: rt 

• S+3 S,Q 

O 



4> R — 



S S^ 
-° S 

^ „8 

_: ° 6 

-rt'O.O 

c eg o-q 
;rt 'OS w 

CS'3"3«4-i 

O 



•3 rt S 



111 
ill 



O 



•H 55 ' 



o 



bo: 



-d bo; 



5 -R 



.rt g o* 

43 m rt o 

%~ ft 
d--| ot M 

^ ~ O 55 
-£ rt — rt 

w 2* rt*A 

pj a <u dT P 

■rj <u-y d 
'rtZ^ a o 

■s o 3 o o 



^ ^ * 2 § g 

"§i . g "| & 

f bo ™ rd o O 

o J3.4J a ot j5 



3 rt 



^ls rt 55 
2£ SVG 



'P rt'> 

DHL 



rt "rd Sta • 
4^ rt o ^ O — ,0 

•J go £ ^j^ 

rt pi o - - 



^rtf C$ 



o 






o (/) 

J w < 

O Bi~ 

«°^ 

PI 



ff rt-- cu 

°-3- g 



C/J 



0, « g'o' 
cfi m MTh 



1n' a 
O rt 

a 

« rt 4J 

5? "3 d 

"«« 3 
*° °^ 
d to rt 

P.2a 



rt § M Vh H 

Mo rt R 
rt u ci ft d 



MR 

bCoi 



■3-ap. 
o 



.8P 



SOT 

ot 5 



ft o a 



o 



^ C^ v." 



U OT 






-'55,53 ° s ^ 

■gO ft^ S OT 
^ ^ OT U M 



OT (O 

•? 3 I • 
O 55 o d 



ft S u 

rt 55 bi 



^ J5 55 



J 5 B! 



■11 s 

P &OT 

ot-SS 

t3 55 2 



4) <U +-> 



^5 C 55 

^ <u 0) rt 

-r* OT 

^ S 55 

+J -y O fa 



o rt 

*C -t-> rt 
o rt C 



! >>0 



^3 rt 

a 

ot rt 

^ <u • 

6 -a. 2 



'Scft^ 
B & S. 

R 55-° 55 • 
5 2 M-2 O 

5* m a 55 <u 
^j - d ot in 

t^-Sft^^ 



6 S I i 6 

>^3 rt tx)> 

55&° ft & 

<u O o ,-. 

lllll 

■aS Li 

^ft^^oO 

Ph 



ft rf 



* 



1 55 

rt . 55 
ft 55 w 



SO 



-° S.-Q S 
M 2-p- 

OO g OT 

(5 «"3 <U 
.3 O-p in 
X,*" W .S2 
"^ 55 ^ 

£•££ r 

■S-t5^0 



, ', rt <u 
!i3 -R 

! S rt'g 



"1 

C.52^ 



-T3 4) 

OT O r 1 

O o 0) 

53 



P"2 
43 r 

ft fc'5 

1 p.; 



J5 OT & fc 
OT 4) o O 

; 1 

o-d 



So 55 



4) 4) 4) 



0,Q. <U 



d M ot ot r" 

2'od^g 



s 

N rt 



Go. 



i-S S rt 

< fa rt 
1 rt^ JJ 

:-y 55 « 



1 ri d s¥ 

' S n'U rt 
• rt ft O ot 



rt .s J 

cs-d 

OT-d ^ S 
<u £ rt 

•S'S'^aj 

*-> O 4)t£"i 
OT O -t-J .rt 

^3^S 



ft.rt^ 

-d 
oS 



Ph 



£> rt . 

o o 
<2 ft bo 

1 2 

opq-8 



55 c 



rt O 

^OT 

oS 



« ft 

d t 

P5 0> 



s5 S-d 
>.d <u 
wfa-fa 

rt5WP3 
d 

OT 0) 

ft .*3 
S fe 5 

-« 55,^ 

8^ 3?° 
d'rt.rt m 

ot- S ki 

^Wftrt? 
pq 



ro 






-■rt Spq 

8-s a> 

ftO OT 
He! ! TP! 



Cfioo 



rt a 

rt j^ 
'fa D 

|a 

•R rt 

ft rt 
«j 

OT-rt 

_3rt5 ^ 
rt5 ftoo 

PQ 



101 



U h » (J Q' 

M <u ui y 
c y. be w 

y-d C ^ 5 

•* S « ^ 
c "3 a c^> „; 

§ «, §-2 m-S 
6-iW tJ.S 2 

*-~, y y_ 

■ti *i w S _ -S 
^ m « S« 
•S -2y ££ 

M-g.S ID y£ 
o 






■8*" ° 

rt 6 y 



.S y <£.Suh,£> 



ft£ 



3 3 



s.a 



o ™ 
55 ft 
y 



P c 






"0,0 



3 "~ 

ft to C 



3 ft^ 



ftS 



tfOt) 

K.9 M 



So 



'O S -i- 



0? O 

y wh<4-i 
^ftO 

-9 £ g & 



a! >"*'-»-> 






1 (/) y- 



rt o y^ "3 

3 O ™ <o 



'5^ 



.3 a w y 



SB- 2 "3 3 

fty o M >, 

y O g. 3 

•S R rt * g 

£ rt ,°g S 
-m -2 bo 

ui y <-m tf> r< 
+j y o y.s 

J3^> ct ct cS 

(j ? 41 t; [J 

^ i; in 41 fi 
T ft u y 
•h y u: i_, 

■2 ^Sgc 
^2-3 S.S 



fin 



y rZ 

II 

f" y 



y 3 y 
fe ft t3 

S'O S 

rt c to 
fj 3 c/> 

£ SJ2 

OcC 
»ifiO 

y c S 

£- 2 » 

n y-2 



"la 



0«+-i _, u 
«t! o S yU3 

J3 o to- o -^ o 



S ° P c 
g C rt ^ O 



_y,cl 
3 



O 3' 

in -_3 wi 

• S S te 9 3 



O ft£ ftcc 

ft. 



o < I 



y > 

p3 



y > 

Pis 



« a 
oz 



eS a! 



O'-P 

ft 



3 3 



o "^ 



y.w 
ft 



S£° 



a- 



■§ 

J3 . 






I m 



>. 3 y 
v> y 

?3U 

PQ 



JO 



gm y 00 

§ :«2W 

w 

3 y • 

JIN 

pq 



«1 

drc 

>.oo 

C/)00 



Og 



yfQ55 
Q 



-go 



102 



Z- z 
X ~ S 



— — _ 

- •-- 5 
11 

^ £ « 3 

o o o_o 

c bb^ ° 

S £ o c 

O 



g - s 8*2 

gaps 

£ C be y 
■»*QJ -u 13 

Jj > a.2 a 
* as o ."* 



_ 5. c £"3*a 

? t S'S 

. cv+'.a txZ 



o p 



l go 

Us 



o|° =2- 

C re S O t-) 

.22 ° ri J j 3 

fsllll 



"3.3J- 1 6 

-4a s 
3 a.a y 

c p,§-3 

°-2 « £ 

bE^ ° 05 

— - 

C -»* 60 O 

0B g So 

8-° s 

- — c - 

- - u > 

= ~ i:~ 
cs y y • 
bo- s .* C 

2 y re HI bD 

H 






8|S 

!> ■ — 
a? O 

Kg 

: s - 
b - w 

s = 

III 

03 

o'li 

m G_g 
? m'o 



C 



i\ 



■. - 

13 O 



re 1-1 

z re 

: 1: 

_2 re 



^_ - 

_^: = 

: ays 

Gas r 
-, ■ a 



XT. 

Z° 
O v> 

j a < 

o es r 

O D^ 

<£> 

H 



bO^ re 

MP'S 

c a o 



II 

y a 
»- >> 

HI "^ 

y y 

"5"S 

y w 
y 

_to O 

E — ■.-! 

J- — 

o 



C n3 

- b£ 



Ih OS I 

cs y b 

"IS 

8|2P 

s ll 

S-c 3 

--•- — - 

2*3 z 

I I - 

g g c3 a5 

H 



'- '--• b 

y re 

^,-Js bo 

-^ re re 

e --■ 

:■ x r 



r ='— 
- : - 



M : - 



> 5 r 
j s « 

Z < - 

a h h 

B < 
DQtf 

s| 3 



o . 






^ re 
m 5 



^j^3 y 

^ - ~ 

c re 

S bo 

-— - 

I- 

■s. 



- - — 



I -4- a 

.— ere -i-> 

— y jp re 



"3 ° 

- — 



^O 



O «; H &n 



■Sa^j: 

3 >^ -p 
""S^ § 3 

•5 hi^-uO 



• - +3 re y 
: " ■§ 



_y " J 

J'i Si § 

hi » y"v.2 
^ o fj. 



c -a 
'3 ^ 



: S - 

: -- 

- .. = 



.3<^ 



03 






13 i ■ 

- g - 
— - = 



- a 

- = •.-: 

5 - - a 



y O 

S . I 



-u*' re 
C -- 
o o o 

- ^T 
E. 3 ■ 
C 5 r 

CO 



^3 

o 

HIvb 

y 

fa bo 

-■ = > 

« - Z 

= = 3 
Sa 

HI HI 

13 >• 

C "T3 
W"3 

: s 

a j; _ 
3 <* CJ 



gy sS 

Be: : 



.a as 

= -•- - - 

- - — = 
-^ I - = 



^ ~ a 

y y c 



3£ 
H 



s = 



- - 
5 o 



— H 
ox) 

a a . 

re >, 

HI HI 

= oS 



-" c 

— — e = ! 

- E : : S 

" -T = g 

I : "I 

_ ~ -" " -= 

■ ~ ^ o -'- 3 

ya c 

_ _ .. 



— — = 

C - : 

~- ? ~ 

. .' — 

= 3 S 



" c 

^3 



c 2 

>■ 3 



SfflS 

Q 






S - 






05 



^E 



'8 6 

n 



a — 






. o 



y-r 
- - 






Z ' - 00 

•0.2S 

B 

CQ 



: - 

o. 



2h5 

£ = 
= re 

05 



EC *> 






= - 



3 



£l 
■r >• 



103 



.5 c 



O a) 



& is £<*-, 
*> G o 

c sg| 

tail c j« 
°«5 | 



S3' 



to U t/i 

8 ^ 

[Jug 



.O^ 



£ oj 



1+,^ 



IS- 

A+> to 
!** 

Nl 

o ^ £ 



-8 5.a 

ftog 
•S-3B-8 

3 c v m 



ti^3g 

*~ c 6 is 

tn o " 
oS <n >» 

-3 y ° 
8.CgS 

£ I S-S 

s s 



t" J2 C 3 
3-p£ S g 

H C f r* 



I 6 

6.S 



£ *> in 


S O <2 


o > 


'p _ 








fi3t- 


' S 'cc 


c x: 


2 <u^ 


sj.s 


a T3 


;i§ 


o to X* 


i- a 


P- <U >, 


42^ i3 






s " nT 


O 8> 


42 O 
Sin g 

3- J 


o o^ 




<U £ S 

•£-2 2 

+-> 3 g 


W] 


1-1 



3 o; 



cn.^'P 

y aj in 
s i- a 



"'ftp, 



t-< 0) 10 

-COi 

<u q rj 

.£ w+3 

'"Ei ^ ^ 

-£ to bo 

<D ° P 

"si 

•2£p 

to~^3 

2 *,: 

uTPrP.-d 
<u g +^ o 

o-g' Q 'P 

'h IB ci 

H 



fc'p 



3-9? 

a'S'S • 
1 § *1 

0) cp- LJ 

18 5.9 
^.s °.s 

Jill 



(U 5 «5 o 

S rt +j in 



tOi3 O 

^ O 4-> 
g-gg 

> ca <D 
to go O 

^° - 

o 






s p " a ls 



o 


c.S S^ P 


w 




u 

o 


^S C |-3« 


O 0) ni o O u 


"dCo c3^i O 


PQ 


c 



•Hiri S 






OT3 



^■5 o f3 

• S OJ ^ 

•dg^S 

o 8 -5 
o 



O < > 






3 . 



Pri 



o 

H 



W 



ft 
CO 






g bo 



4)."C 

p. 
to 



I* 



o 6 
p< w 
to 



yj bo 






b£^ 
=0 



^•+3 . 
f=!.aoa 

rt " ~ 






TO 

+-Ph 



• ~ to 

to S 

- § 

PQ 



S 



104 



13 « ^ 

r 3 u 

C co 

"^ 

■3*£ 

_ij o o 



cG-3 <u 
3- w"J3 . 

.2* 3-d 8 

2?ll 



.= cfl--.- 

^°£ 



C.52 



UO^ 
£.0. cfl 

^ C ° 
<U O cfi 5 

o ^k-n y 



cfl'oi'.O 



sai 



2 6 

■£ 3 c 



tod 

•S.s'ij 



o rt- ^ 
£! 6pc-g 

s 1lf 

j2 o 60 0) 

.2 o % c 

!£&& 
-^3 8 

>> v be 60 
-.t5 £ o 

CO (- 1 1-1 w 

.2 ^,- 
Js-5* 

33 «£ 



.22 C-c^"^ rt 



lg.2 C ay _ 
tc ° o c a 

4>." " 



_S o 



o g <u 

^££ gig m 

lH O s " 1 4J 3 



w a; 
2° 
O en 

j h <: 

8|i 

§l s 

3 5 w 
s < &, 

IS 



a> O g <u 3 

^ s © !"•§ 

cv S'~*ol£ 1 

ca'o^ y 
Moo c^ 



Ct5 «s "" a 



o 



bog ,G 

O fS (h 
g CD^ 



Cw M-S-di-3 

c gj« g B 5-~ 

J2 _T - O o ft 

M-r c <" fl - 
°&£ §££ 
§^|o§§ 

O s- g £ O w 

° t? 5 c y p ^ 
S <& o 60s a a 



C 60,") 

'^-Sg 

2 £-^ 
Is rt^ M 

> ^T3 G 
,C 4) 

it: 6o w.S 

a <u i 5 +-" 

PQ 



Cfl 

j 2 &< 

O < M 
K H H 
O.C/3 CJ 



5) Z 



^ -2 e S *c 






i^ Si. 

po 



.-1 M< y 

gesp. 



^6^ 

T3 C >> rt > 



org" 



S 3 E ^ 
■SSO 



■CC MO 

55 lS.!£.C 



O £ M en 

"^ k C C G 

o S'o^O 



TD 60 
C C 



cQ 



t~8 



11° 6 



rt*h-S- s 3 
v cfl -"d y 

^Scflfe^ 



u S 



o .^ - 



C S 



■ffB 



1) O 

<U S 60 

' O "cfl " i/i 



M "'OT3 
+^ C C 
C cfl cfl 



. O cfl 

CU SJO 



•^ s 



Cfl • _ ' r Q 

"5 3X 

2-2—55 



Cc3-go bogg g 



D cfl -J 



w c 

3 cfl 

o 



o "" 

cfl +J 

n 






.S.a « 

•S woo 

,2 ooo 
33 M 



•2^ o 



^3 O 



co- 

I CQ 



a 

W.2 



3 g 

co g 

>,cfl 
-*- 1 CO 
CO _, 3 

^ ao , 
"§^ 

PQ 



105 



C co* 

.2 c 
->-> o 



1) 


<A 

E 





£ 




3 


- 




c 




01 

co 


p. 

E 


c 


a 


£ 


co 




CO 


^j 


3 












nl 








O 


C 


11 


q 




x 


C 



£-2 £ * 
«•- 2t3 
.<2.q fto 

§"§ * ft 



£ £ 






.iiTJ 



■S S 3 3„ 

S o-d-d'> Z 

-£ cu <u ni <u 

g £:=::=: oic 

coXl O <u 

'co^^ bo -XI 

3 3 ^ C- <J 
P o £ oj;5 c 
fc'G &u£ p c 

,£2 rt_ O £ aS 

3 -""cS w o jjj 

•^ cu c t,, 1 *- 1 o 

^£ 55 oj oj.S 

o co a M+3 
3 "J </) In S 



a*- 



*< 



tag 3,3^ 



o^j jj 






1> <D CD CD m "^ 

s» 3-SL 

us'lteiL 

CD - ^ rt 

U3_CTJ 2 <u o a 

<5£ O S «X3 W 

° O £ -^ ^ 

nj._. !> o w g 
°f cDft^n 






v. p'd 
Co c 

co taT3 

O CO CT5 

J co M'g 

ccj <u o e 



ffl :W g 

C <1 £ 

« z o 

g 



<* Q _: 

o z r 
S £ 



£5 
ft 






£§ 
s £ 



Id: 



PQoo 






gW 






?? CO 00 

^CCO 

!|l 

3 o 

^ CO CO 

Z 3 3 
cU— 1 — ' 
PQ 



co.-^ 



BACTERIACEAE 



106 



BAG 



of stomach contents, see in appendix, 
page 904. 

Bacteriaceae (bak"te-re-a'se-e). Migula's 
classification of the Schizomycetes, a 
group of fungi, comprising the genera, 
Bacterium, Bacillus, and Pseudomonas, or 
rods without flagella or organs of mo- 
tion, rods with flagella distributed over the 
entire body, and polar flagella. They in- 
crease by transverse fission and spore for- 
mation. 

bacte'rial, bacte'rian, bacter'ic. Of or 
pertaining to the bacteria or to the Schiz- 
omycetes of a group of fungi. 

bactericide (bak-ter'is-id). Any agent de- 
structive to bacteria, but usually applied 
to chemical agents. [Gr., bakterion, bac- 
terium, + Lat., caedere, to kill.] 

bacteriemia (bak-ter-i-e'me-ah). Syn. : 
blood poisoning, septicemia. The pres- 
ence of bacteria in the blood. [Gr., bak- 
terion, bacterium, + aima, blood.] 

bacter'iform. See bacteroid. 

bacterin (bak'te-rin). Same as bacterial 
vaccine. 

bacterina'tion. Treatment by means of 
bacterins or bacterial vaccines. 

bacterin'ia. The unfavorable action that 
occasionally follows the use of bacterial 
vaccines. 

bacte"rio-agglu'tinin. See bacteriohem- 
agglutinin. 

bacteriogenic (bak-te"re-o-jen'ik). Pro- 
duced by bacteria. [Gr., bakterion, bac- 
terium, + genesis, generation.] 

bacte"riohemagglu , tinin. A hemagglu- 
tinin formed by the action of bacteria. 

bacteriohemolysin (bak-te"re-o-he-mo'- 
lis-in). A hemolysin formed by bacteria. 

bacte"riolog'ic, bacte"riolog'ical. Of 
or pertaining to bacteriology. 

bacteriol'ogist. Anyone making a special 
study of bacteriology. The specialty is 
now subdivided among clinical, hygienic, 
surgical, milk, water, and other specialistic 
bacteriologists. 

bacteriol'ogy. The science of bacteria. 
[Gr., bakterion, bacterium, -f- logos, un- 
derstanding.] 

bacteriolysin (bak-te-re-ol'is-in). A ma- 
terial produced in blood serum by the in- 
jection of such bacteria as the typhoid 
bacillus, which acts by dissolving and de- 
stroying the bacilli. This reaction is spe- 
cific and is the result of the interaction of 
the amboceptor or immune body and the 
complement. [Gr., bakterion. bacterium, 
+ lysis, solution.] 

bacteriolysis (bak-te-re-ol'is-is). The dis- 
solution or dissolving of bacteria by im- 
mune or normal sera, being caused by the 
joint action of the amboceptor and com- 
plement. [Gr., bakterion, bacterium, + 
lysis, solution.] 

bacteriolytic. Pertaining to the solution 
of bacteria. 

bacte"riopathol'ogy. The study of bac- 
teria in their relation to disease. 

buctcrioplasmin (bak-te"re-o-plas'min). 
Any of the toxalbumins or endotoxins, 
obtained from the tissue of the pathogenic 
bacteria by extraction. 

bactc"rioprecip'itin. A precipitin pro- 



duced in the body by action of bacteria. 

bacte"riopro'tein. The protein found as 
a constituent of bacteria, which often 
produces various symptoms and tissue 
changes characteristic of the particular 
bacterial infection, as tuberculin, from 
the B. tubercidosis. The endotoxins of" 
the pyogenic bacteria and the typhoid ba- 
cillus are also of this description. 

bacte"riopur'purin. A pigment obtained 
from certain bacteria that is soluble in ab- 
solute alcohol. [Gr., bakterion, bacterium, 
+ Lat., purpur, purple.] 

bacterioscopy (bak"te-ri-os'kop-e). The 
microscopic study of bacteria. [Gr., bak- 
terion, bacterium, + skopein, to inspect.] 

bacterio'sis. A generalized bacterial in- 
fection. 

bacteriotherapy (bak-te"re-o-ther'a-pe) . 
The treatment of infectious diseases by 
means of the injection of bacteria de- 
stroyed by heat, or various chemical 
agents. Its most successful application is 
made in the treatment of localized inflam- 
mation by means of carefully measured 
doses of dead pyogenic organisms, such as 
Staphylococcus albus or aureus. This is 
called the vaccine treatment. [Gr., bak- 
terion, bacterium, + therapeia, medical 
treatment.] 

bacte"riotox'in. 1. A toxin destructive to 
bacteria. 2. A toxin produced by bacteria. 

bacte"riotrop'ic. A term used to describe 
the action of substances in the serum an- 
tagonistic to bacteria such as agglutinin, 
opsonins, and bacteriolysins. [Gr., bak- 
terion, bacterium, + tropos, turning/] 

bacteriotro'pin. A term introduced by 
Wright to describe such substances as ag- 
glutinins, opsonins, and bacteriolysins, 
which show an antagonistic action to- 
wards bacteria. [Gr., bakterion, bac- 
terium, + trepein, to turn.] 

Bacte'rium, pi., ia. A genus of microsco- 
pic fungi belonging to the class Schizo- 
mycetes, order Bacteriaceae. It includes 
all the forms with straight, inflexible, lin- 
ear body and without flagella. Migula's 
classification into families is: Coccaceae, 
Bacteriaceae, Spirillaceae, Chlamydobacte- 
riaceae, Beggiatoaceae. The so-called 
non-motile bacilli, such as B. anthracis, 
according to the classification of Migula, 
should each be called "bacterium", as B. 
anthracis. [Gr., bakterion, dim. of bakte- 
ria, a staff.] 

bacteriuria (bak"te-re-u're-ah). The pres- 
ence of bacteria in the urine, as typhoid 
bacilli in the urine during the attack and 
convalescence from typhoid fever. [Gr., 
bakterion, bacterium, + our on, urine.] 

bac'teroid. Resembling a bacterium; be- 
longing to the bacteria or Schizomycetes. 
[Gr., bakterion, bacterium, -f- eidos, form.] 

von Baer's law of development. The 
1. that the progress of development is 
from the general to the special. 

bag. Any saclike structure, b. of wa- 
ters. That portion of the amniotic sac 
with its fluid which presents in the cervix 
uteri during the first stage of labor. 
Barnes' bag. See under Barnes, ink 
bag. A pyriform gland in certain mol- 



BAGDAD BOIL 



107 



BALSAM 



luscs, lying in or near the liver. It se- 
cretes a dark-colored fluid which the ani- 
mal ejects when alarmed. [Early mid. 
Engl., bagge, bag, from old Fr., bague, 
sack.] 

Bagdad boil. See Oriental sore. 

bal'ance. i. An instrument for weighing. 
2. Harmony in the performance of func- 
tion, b. experiment. A term used 
in physiology to indicate those experi- 
ments in nutrition in which, by quantita- 
tive examination of the food, on the one 
hand, and the excretions or the heat given 
off, on the other, an attempt is made to 
draw a balance between the income to the 
body in matter or energy and the output 
of matter or energy, during the same pe- 
riod of time. [Lat., bilanx, bi-, twice, + 
lanx, scale.] 

balani'tis. Superficial inflammation of the 
glans penis, generally associated with 
gonorrhea in cases where the prepuce is 
long. The prepuce is commonly affected 
also, therefore the term balanoposthitis is 
usually applied to this condition. [Gr., 
balanos, glans penis, + itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

bal'anoid. Shaped like an acorn. [Gr., 
balcmos, an acorn, + eidos, resemblance.] 

ba"lanoposthi'tis. Inflammation affecting 
both the glans penis and the prepuce. 
The varieties are : diabetic b., diphtheritic 
b., and gonorrheal b. [Gr., balanos, glans 
penis, + posthe, the prepuce, + itis, in- 
flammation.] 

Balantidium (bal-an-tid'i-um). A genus 
of Protozoa of the phylum Ciliafa and the 
order Heterotricha, having an egg-shaped 
body, with the ventral and dorsal surfaces 
almost equally arched. B. coli. Syn. : 
Parameceum coli. A species with an 
oval body and cilia; found frequently in 
the large intestine of the pig and occasion- 
ally in the dejecta of man in cases of 
diarrhea, dysentery, and ulcer of the rec- 
tum. When present in large numbers, it 
may cause severe chronic diarrhea. B. 
giganteum. Syn. : Nyctotherus gigan- 
teus. A species found in the dejecta of 
typhoid fever patients. B. minutum. 
A species associated with diarrhea. [Gr., 
balantidion, a little bag.] 

ball. i. In anatomy, any rounded part, 
like the globe of the eye, the thickening 
of the palm at the root of the thumb or 
of the sole at the base of the great toe, 
etc. 2. A globular mass, as of cotton, etc., 
used for making applications, for sup- 
porting parts, etc. 3. In veterinary medi- 
cine, a bolus. b. and socket joint. 
See enarthrosis. [Old Fr., balle.~\ 

balloon'ing. The filling of a cavity of the 
body with air or gas. [It, ballone, great 
ball.] 

Ballo'ta, Ballo'te. 1. A Linnaean ge- 
nus of labiate plants. 2. Quercus b. Bal- 
lota nigra. The stinking (or black) 
horehound; a perennial European herb. 
It was formerly employed in hysteria 
and as a substitute for the white hore- 
hound (Marrubium vulgar e), also as a 
panacea for diseases of cattle. [Gr., bal- 
loted 



ballottenient (bal-lot-mon'). The rebound 
of the fetus, suspended in its amniotic 
fluid, to a push from the examiner's 
fingers, external b. is available in the 
later months of pregnancy and is practiced 
by imparting a sudden motion to the ab- 
dominal wall covering the uterus and 
feeling the rebound of the fetus or one of 
its extremities, internal b. can be prac- 
tised from the beginning of the fourth 
month. The patient is in the erect posi- 
tion. The physician inserts two fingers 
into the vagina and gives a sudden up- 
ward push to the lower uterine segment. 
The sensation imparted to the ends of the 
fingers by the fetus settling back after 
its upward excursion has been likened to 
that produced by a piece of ice rising out 
of a glass of water into which it has 
been suddenly driven. [Fr., balloter, to 
toss about (said of the action of the 
waves).] 

balm. 1. Melissa officinalis. 2. See bal- 
sam. 3. Any costly, highly aromatic, or 
healing ointment. 4. An anodyne or 
soothing drug. b. of Gilead. Mecca 
balsam. [Lat., balsamumj 

balneol'ogy. The science of baths and 
bathing; also that of mineral springs. 
[Lat., balneum, bath, + Gr., logos, under- 
standing.] 

bal"iieophysiol'ogy. The science of the 
influence of baths on the system; the phys- 
iology of bathing. 

bal"neotech'nics. The art of preparing 
and administering baths. 

bal"neotherapeu'tics. The treatment of 
disease by means of baths. [Lat., bal- 
neum, a bath, + Gr., therapeia, medical 
treatment.] 

bal'sam. 1. A term originally applied only 
to balm of Gilead, but now extended to a 
number of substances more or less resem- 
bling that body, all of them being viscid, 
aromatic liquids which exude from grow- 
ing plants, and which consist of a mix- 
ture of resin and a volatile oil. They are 
insoluble in water, partially soluble in 
ether, and wholly soluble in alcohol. On 
exposure to the air, they harden from oxi- 
dation and from the evaporation of the 
volatile oil. They are divided into two 
groups: (a) Those of a purely oleoresin- 
ous character, such as copaiba b., Mecca 
b., etc., commonly designated as oleo- 
resins in the U. S. Ph. (b) Those that 
contain cinnamic acid, such as b. of Peru, 
b. of Tolu, etc.; these alone are desig- 
nated as balsams in the U. S. Ph. 2. A 
medicinal preparation resembling a natur- 
al b. in physical properties, especially one 
containing an oily ingredient. 3. A name 
applied to the Impatiens balsamina, the 
Abies balsamea, and other plants, b. of 
Canada. See Canadian turpentine, un- 
der turpentine, b. of capivi. See co- 
paiba, b. of Fioravanti. See balsamum 
Fioravanti, under balsamitm. b. of fir. See 
Canadian turpentine , under turpentine. 
b. of Peru. Peruvian b.; a b. obtained 
from Toluifera (Myroxylon) pereirae, 
and perhaps also from the related species, 
Myroxylon peruiferum, growing in San 



BALSAMIC 



108 



BANDAGE 



Salvador, Central America. It is some- 
times used internally in affections of the 
respiratory and intestinal tracts, but is 
oftener employed externally as a stimu- 
lant and antiseptic dressing for ulcers and 
wounds and to cure scabies, lb. of sto- 
iax. See storax. b. of Tolu. A b. ob- 
tained from Toluifera balsamum (Myros- 
permum tcluiferum), a tree growing in 
Venezuela, New Granada, and Peru. It 
is used like b. of Peru, and especially as 
an internal remedy in catarrhal affections 
of the respiratory tract, in the form of 
Syrup of Tolu [U. S. Ph.] and occasion- 
ally in the form of the tincture, b. weed. 
Gnaphalium polycephalum, also Impatiens 
balsamina. b. wood. The genus My- 
roxylon (Myrospermum) . Brazilian b. 
See copaiba. Cairo b. See Mecca b. 
Canada b., Canadian b. See Canada 
turpentine, under turpentine. Cartha- 
gena b. See b. of Toht. cicatrizing; 
and antiseptic b. Of J. Felix, a mix- 
ture of 4 parts of pure liquefied carbolic 
acid, i part of morphin hydrochlorid, 10 
parts each of tincture of arnica and tinc- 
ture of aconite, 25 of balsam of Peru, and 
50 of glycerin; applied to malignant ul- 
cers. Egyptian b. See Mecca b. fir 
b. See Canada turpentine, under turpen- 
tine, friars' b. See tinctura benzoini 
composita, under benzoinum. gurjnn b. 
Wood oil, an oleoresin from Dipterocar- 
pus turbinates. It is said to be employed 
occasionally for adulterating copaiba. 
Jesuits' b. See tinctura benzoini com- 
posita, under benzoinum. Jews' b. See 
Mecca b. Mecca b. Syn. : balm of 
Gilead (or of Mecca, or of Judea). A 
balsam derived from the Balsamodendron 
gileadense (Amyris gileadensis) of Arabia 
Felix. It is still used as a tonic in the 
East. Probably the myrrh of the Bible. 
Mexican b. See b. of Peru. [Lat., 
balsamum, the balsam tree or its resin. 
Gr., balsamon.~\ 

balsam'ic. Containing, resembling, or of 
the nature of balsam. 

Balsamoden'dron. The balm tree, bal- 
sam tree. B. ehrenbergianum. A spe- 
cies closely related to B. myrrha, which 
was regarded by Berg as the true source 
of myrrh. According to Oliver and Hil- 
debrandt, however, it is identical with B. 
gileadense. B. gileadense. The bal- 
sam tree of Arabia, from which Mecca 
balsam is obtained. B. myrrha. Liq- 
uid myrrh or stacte. B. opobalsamuin. 
A variety of B. gileadense. [Gr., 
balsamon, balsam, -f- dendron, a 
tree.] 

bal'samum. See balsam, b. Fioravanti. 
A synonym for the alcoolat de Fioravan- 
ti, preparations similar to which were for- 
merly official under this title in a num- 
ber of formularies. b. peril via num. 
See balsam of Peru. [U. S. Ph.]. b. 
I ol lit a num. See balsam of Tolu. [U. 
S. Ph.] b. traumaticum. This may 
be substituted for the official compound 
tincture of benzoin. It consists of ben- 
zoin 40, storax 12.8, balsam of Tolu 
12.8, balsam of Peru 64, aloes 3.2, myrrh 



3.2, angelica root 1.6, alcohol to make 
400. EN. F.] 

band. 1. Any appliance or structure that 
encircles or constricts the body or a limb. 
2. Any ribbon-shaped or cordlike struc- 
ture that constricts, binds, or connects two 
or more portions of the anatomy, am- 
niotic b's. B's of false membrane, some- 
times formed on the inner surface of the 
amnion, and extending to or encircling 
certain portions of the fetus. By their 
contraction they may give rise to malfor- 
mations, anogenital b. A transverse 
b. of integument, the rudiment of the peri- 
neum, which completes the division of the 
cloaca in the embryo. axis b. The 
primitive streak of Von Baer. b. of 
Reil. Syn.: lateral internal fasciculus. 
A triangular space on the lateral face of 
the crus cerebri, below the testes, con- 
stricting b. The intersegmental or in- 
tercellular substance at the nodes of Ran- 
vier. epitbelial b. A band in the em- 
bryo composed at first of a central band 
of polygonal cells, covered by a layer of 
columnar epithelium, extending the whole 
length of the jaws, from which the teeth 
are formed, furrowed b. A small b. 
or ridge of gray matter, connecting the 
uvula of the cerebellum with the amyg- 
dalae, iliotibial b. A thickening of the 
fascia running down the outer side of the 
thigh, inferior vocal b's. Syn. : true 
vocal b's (or cords). Two anteroposte- 
rior folds, one on each side of the inter- 
nal surface of the larynx, at the lower 
extremity of the glottis, which by their 
varying degree of approximation and ten- 
sion, govern the pitch of the voice, in- 
ner b. of the colon. A thick b. formed 
by the muscular coat extending along the 
inner aspect of the ascending and de- 
scending colon and the lower aspect of 
the transverse colon. mesoblastic b. 
A row of mesoblastic cells extending the 
whole length of the embryo, moderator 
b's. The columnae carneae of the ven- 
tricles of the heart in mammals, extend- 
ing from the inner to the outer side of 
the cavity, posterior b. of the colon. 
Syn. : posterior ligament of the colon. A 
bandlike thickening of the muscular coat 
of the colon running along its attached 
border, superior vocal b's. Syn. : false 
vocal b's (or cords). Two lateral folds, 
one within each side of the larynx, at 
the upper extremity of the glottis, su- 
pra-orbital b's. The thickenings above 
and to the outer side of the eyes in the 
embryo, vocal b's. See inferior vocal 
b's and superior vocal b's. [Mid. Eng., 
band, a band.] 

band'age. An appliance consisting wholly 
or in great part of muslin, linen, flannel, 
or other analogous fabric, employed for 
restraining, suspending, supporting, or 
compressing a part, or for retaining other 
applications in position, b. of separate 
strips. See many-tailed b. Esmarch's 
elastic b. A broad strip of rubber 
shirring or sheet rubber from 3 to 5 
yards long, in the form of a roller b., 
together with a stout solid rubber cord 



BANDELOUX'S BED 



109 



BARIUM 



or strap having a chain at one end and a 
hook at the other; used for expelling the 
hlood from a limb and as a tourniquet in 
bloodless amputations, figure of eight 
b. Any b. so applied that turns are made 
alternately around two different parts (e. 
g., the two shoulders), or at two different 
parts of a limb or the trunk, in the form 
of a figure of eight, many-tailed b. 
Syn. : Scul fetus's b., b. of separate strips. 
A b. consisting of a number of strips 
passed transversely under a limb or the 
trunk, one somewhat overlapping the one 
above or below it, according as the b. is 
to be applied from below upward or from 
above downward. Sometimes they are 
stitched to a longitudinal strip. The ends 
are brought together in front somewhat 
spirally, one overlapping the other, and 
the appearance when the application is 
completed is that of a spiral reversed 
roller, plaster b., plaster of Paris b. 
An immovable b. in which the stiffening 
material is plaster of Paris. A roller b. 
of loose texture is prepared by rubbing 
dry plaster into its meshes; when it is to 
be applied, it is soaked in water; after 
its application, it is strengthened by ap- 
plying a mixture of plaster and water of 
the consistence of cream. reverse b. 
A spiral b. in which with each turn the 
bandage is turned back on itself so as to 
aid adjustment to a larger or smaller por- 
tion of a limb, roller b. A strip of mus- 
lin, flannel, or other like material, wound 
from one or both ends in the form of a 
firm roll. The roll is called the head, 
and the free end the tail. Scultetus' 
b. See many-tailed b. spica b. A 
form of the figure of eight b., in which 
the turns of the two loops of the 8 en- 
circle dissimilar or asymmetrical parts 
(such as the pelvis and the thigh) and 
are usually of unequal size. It derives 
its name from the fancied resemblance 
of its intersections to a spike of barley. 
suspensory b. A b. for suspending a 
part, especially the scrotum and testicles 
or the breast. T-b. A b. consisting of 
two separate strips fastened together in 
the form of the letter T, one for encir- 
cling a part (generally the waist or the 
hips) and the other to be secured by its 
free end to the former (generally after 
passing beneath the perineum); used for 
holding dressings in place. 

Bandeloux's bed. An air b. with a vessel 
beneath for the collection of urine, the 
whole surmounted by a cradle covered 
with gauze. 

bane. i. Anything poisonous or destruc- 
tive. 2. A name given to the "rot," a 
disease of sheep, in Somersetshire, Eng- 
land. [Ang.-Sax., bana.1 

ban'ting cure, ban'tingism. A dietetic 
method of reducing corpulence, called 
after Mr. Banting, a London merchant, 
who followed it in his own case, under 
the direction of a surgeon, and pub- 
lished an account of it. 

Ban'ti's disease. An affection character- 
ized by chronically enlarged spleen with 
anemia, becoming complicated near the 



end with cirrhosis of the liver and ascites. 
[Guido Batnti, Italian physician, living.] 

Baptis'ia. A genus of leguminous herbs. 
B. tinctoria. Syn. : Sophora (seu 
Podalyria) tinctoria. Wild indigo, grow- 
ing in dry places throughout the United 
States and Canada. All parts of the full 
grown plant, but especially the root and 
the bark, have emetic and cathartic prop- 
erties. [Gr., baptein, to dye.] 

bap'tisin. A glucosid obtained from Bap- 
tis'ia tinctoria. It has no special medicinal 
value. 

baptitoxin (bap-ti-tox'in). A highly 
poisonous alkaloid obtained from Bap- 
tisia tinctoria. In small doses, it is 
tonic; poisonous doses cause death by 
asphyxia. 

bar. i. An inward prominence of the sym- 
physis pubis, encroaching on the pelvic 
cavity. 2. Skeletal elements of a branchial 
arch. 3. When qualified by an adjective 
denoting a bone, the cartilaginous rod from 
which that bone is developed, articulo- 
meckelian b. The cartilaginous struc- 
ture from which the lower jaw is devel- 
oped, b. of the neck of bladder. 
See internreteric b. hyoid b's. Reich- 
ert's cartilages, the skeletal elements of 
the hyoid branchial arch, the rudiments 
of the styloid processes, interureteric 
b. A muscular ridge on the floor of the 
bladder, running between the orifices of 
the ureters. When made prominent by 
muscular contraction it may cause an im- 
pediment to urination. [Old Eng., barre, 
a rod.] 

baranilin (bar-an'il-in). Any anilin boil- 
ing between 200 and 260 . [Gr., barus, 
heavy, -J- anilin. - } 

Barba'dos fever. See yellozv fever, un- 
der fever. 

barbaloin (bar-ba'lo-in). Aloin obtained 
from Barbados aloes. [Barbados + 
aloes."] 

barba'ria, barba'ricum. Rhubarb. 

bar'berry. See Berber is. 

barber's itch. See sycosis. 

barbiers (bar'be-a). A nervous disease 
met with on the island of Reunion. 
[Arab., bahr-bari.] 

Barcelona fever. See yellow fever, under 
fever. 

baresthesiometer (bar"es-the-ze-om'et-er) . 
An instrument for testing the sense of 
pressure in different parts of the body. It 
consists of a button at the end of a 
spiral spring which, as it is pressed upon, 
turns a registering needle on an index. 
[Gr., barus, heavy, + aisthesis, percep- 
tion, -j- metron, measure.] 

baril'la. An impure sodium carbonate ob- 
tained by the incineration of various sea- 
shore plants. It occurs in hard, porous 
masses of grayish-blue color. 

barite. See barium sulphate, under barium. 

ba'rium. Syn.: baryum, barytium. A me- 
tallic element found widely distributed 
through the vegetable kingdom, usually 
under the form of the sulphate or car- 
bonate. It is readily decomposed by 
water. Atomic weight 137.4. Symbol 
Ba. b. carbonate. BaC03, used as a 



BARK 



110 



BASHAM'S MIXTURE 



rat poison. b. chlorid. BaCU, used in 
the test for sulphuric acid. It has been 
suggested for use, like digitalis, in vet- 
erinary practice. b. hydrate. Syn.: 
b. hydroxid. Ba(OH)2 + aqua, used in 
the test for carbon dioxid. b. iodid. 
Has been used like potassium iodid. b. 
oxid. BaO, a dehydrating agent, b. 
peroxid. Ba02, used in the preparation 
of hydrogen peroxid. b. sulphate. 
Syn.: barite. BaS04, the characteristic 
insoluble b. compound employed to iden- 
tify b. test solution of nitrate of b. 
A solution used for chemical testing, con- 
sisting of b. nitrate, i part dissolved in 
20 parts of water [U. S. Ph.]. [Gr., 
barus, heavy, on account of the high spe- 
cific gravity of barium sulphate.] 

bark. The external tissue in trees, sheath- 
ing the woody cylinder of which the stem 
and root are composed. The word is 
often used without qualification to denote 
Peruvian b. or cinchona b. Jesuits' b. 
A name given to cinchona b. because 
introduced generally throughout Europe 
by the Jesuits, peruvian b. A syn- 
onym for cinchona b., frequently used by 
older writers, peruvian calasaya b. 
See Cinchona. quilled h. Cinchona 
b. rolled into the form of a quill, red 
b. Red cinchona b. royal b. See 
Cinchona, rusty b. See pale cinchona 
b., under Cinchona, white b. An in- 
ferior quality of cinchona b., with soft 
white epidermis, found on the Pacific 
coast of South America. [Dan. & Swe., 
bark.l 

"barley. The genus Hordeum; also the 
grain derived from plants of that genus. 
b. water, decoction of b. See decoc- 
tion hordei, under hordeum. patent b. 
B. meal made from pearl b. pearl b., 
pearled b. [U. S. Ph., 1870; Br. Ph., 
1885.] B. deprived of its coverings and 
made round and smooth by grinding. 
[Ang.-Sax., baerlic, from bere.J 

Bar'low's disease. Infantile scurvy. See 
scurvy. [Sir Thomas Barlow, London 
physician, born 1845.] 

barm. Yeast. [Ang.-Sax., beorma.1 

Barnes' balloons, bags, or dilators. 
Fiddle-shaped rubber bags, with reinforced 
walls fitted with a tube and stop-cock. 
They may be introduced into the os of 
the pregnant uterus and gradually filled 
with water to dilate the cervix. B's 
curve. A segment of a circle whose 
center is the promontory of the sacrum. 
[Robert Barnes, London obstetrician, 
1817-1907.] 

barograph (bar'o-graf). An instrument 
which registers the atmospheric pressure. 
[Gr., bar os, weight, + graphein, to 
record.] 

barometer (bar-om'et-er). A term (first 
used by Boyle, in 1664 or 1665) applied 
to any instrument for ascertaining the 
pressure of the atmosphere, i. e., the 
weight with which it presses upon the 
earth's surface at any given point. There 
are two chief sorts of b's. [Gr., baros, 
weight, + metron, a measure.] 

bar'oscope. 1. A barometer. 2. An in- 



strument for demonstrating the upward 
pressure of liquid and gaseous media upon 
solid bodies suspended in them. [Gr., 
baros, weight, + skopein, to view.] 

Baros'ma, Baryos'ma. A genus of ruta- 
ceous plants. B. betulina. A South 
African shrub furnishing buchu. B. 
crenata. Syn. : Diosma crenulata, seu 
odorata. The buchu bush, growing at 
the Cape of Good Hope. It furnishes the 
short buchu of commerce. B. serrati- 
f olia. Syn. : Diosma serratifolia. A 
South African shrub. It furnishes the 
so-called long buchu. [Gr., baryosmos, 
having an oppressive odor.] 

baros'min dios'min. A bitter glucosid 
occurring in buchu. 

bar'ren. Said of a woman bearing no 
children; without issue; of male animals, 
sterile. Of trees or plants, without fruit 
or seed. [Old Fr., barain, fern., baraine.1 

Bartholin's duct. An occasional large 
duct of the sublingual salivary gland, 
running beside Wharton's duct and open- 
ing with it. B's gland. 1. The vulvo- 
vaginal gland. 2. A subdivision of the 
sublingual gland. [Kaspar Bartholin, 
Danish anatomist, 1 585-1 629.] 

Bartonella bacilliformis. The parasite 
found in the blood and viscera of cases of 
oroya fever. 

baryglos'sia. Slow, thick speech. [Gr., 
barys, heavy, + glossa, tongue.] 

baryla'lia. Indistinct speech. [Gr., barys, 
heavy, -f lalia, speech.] 

baryta (ba-re'tah). Barium oxid. List of 
poisons and their antidotes, see in appen- 
dix, page 938. [Gr., barytes, heaviness.] 

barytium. See barium. 

baryum. See barium. 

ba'sad. Toward the basal aspect. 

ba'sal. Pertaining to, situated at, or form- 
ing the base; fundamental, underlying. 
In dentistry, a term used to express the 
floor of cavities in the grinding surfaces 
of the molar and bicuspid teeth. b. 
plate. A term used in embryology to 
signify the superficial portion of the 
decidua. [Lat., basilis, fr. Gr., basis, 
base.] 

basculation (bas-ku-la'shun). Swinging a 
retroverted uterus into its place. [Fr., 
basculer, to swing.] 

base. 1. In general the underlying, fun- 
damental, or lower part of a structure. 
2. In chemistry, any chemical element or 
substance which has the property of form- 
ing a salt with an acid. 3. In dentistry, 
that portion of an artificial denture that 
covers the roof of the mouth or upper 
jaw to which the artificial teeth are at- 
tached, animal b. A ptomain or leuko- 
main. hexone b's. The three ammo- 
acids, lysin, hestidin, and arginin, which 
have marked basic properties. [Gr., 
basis, foundation.] 

Ba'sedow's disease. Exophthalmic goiter. 
Hyperthyroidism. [Karl A. von Basedow, 
German physician, 1 799-1854.] 

base'ment mem'brane. A thin mem- 
brane, situated beneath the secreting 
glands of a mucous membrane. 

Dash'am's mixture. Liquor ferri et am- 



BASI- 



111 



BASSORIN 



monii acetatis. [William Richard Basham, 
English physician, 1 804-1 877.] 

basi- or basio-. Combining form of Gr., 
basis, a base, used to signify of or pertain- 
ing to the base or body of any organ. 

ba'sic. Relating to a base of any kind. In 
chemistry, pertaining to, or having the 
properties of a base; of salts, containing 
an excess of the b. constituent, b. ace- 
tates. See under the names of the 
acetates. The most important b. ace- 
tates are those of aluminium, iron, and 
lead. 

basichromatin (ba-sik-ro'mat-in). The 
name given to the chromatin in the nu- 
cleus to indicate its special affinity for 
basic dyes. 

basicity (ba-sis'it-e). 1. The quality of be- 
ing a base. 2. The combining power of 
an acid. The degree of basicity is ex- 
pressed by a number indicating the num- 
ber of hydrogen atoms replaceable by a 
base. Acids and salts of a b. of one, 
two, three, and four are called respec- 
tively monobasic, dibasic, tribasic and 
tetrabasic. 

bas'ilad. Toward the base or the "basilar 
aspect." 

bas'ilar, bas'ilary. Pertaining to, or con- 
stituting, or springing from the base of 
anything. The prominent median ante- 
rior process of the occiput, articulating 
with the sphenoid. See table of arteries 
under artery. [Lat., basilar is. ~\ 

basilem'ma. A basement membrane. 
[Gr., basis, a base, + lemma, peel.] 

basil'ic. Royal (applied to certain veins, 
to denote their supposed importance). 
[Gr., basileus, king.] 

basil'ysis. The operation of breaking or 
cutting up the bones forming the base of 
the fetal skull as a final step in crani- 
otomy. [Gr., basis, base, + lysis, a 
breaking up into pieces.] 

bas'ilyst. An instrument devised by A. R. 
Simpson for performing basilysis. It 
bears a general resemblance to Thomas's 
perforator, but the shaft is split to the 
end of the screw, forming two blades of 
equal size and shape. 

bas'in. 1. A shallow vessel wider than 
deep and with sloping sides. 2. The 
pelvis. 3. The third ventricle of the 
brain. [Old Fr., bacin.'] 

ba'sion. A point situated in the median 
line of the base of the skull at the an- 
terior border of the foramen magnum. 
[Gr., basis, base.] 

ba'siotribe. An intrument devised by 
Tarnier for breaking up the base of the 
fetal cranium in cephalotripsy; consisting 
of a heavy perforator with a conical- 
screw point, and of two blades like those 
of a cephalotribe, either or both of which 
may be attached to a pivot on the per- 
forator after the latter has been engaged 
in the base of the skull. [Gr., basis, 
base, -f- tribein, to crush.] 

ba'siotripsy. Basilysis. 

basiphobia (bas-i-fo'be-ah). A phobia of 
walking. [Gr., basis, a stepping, + 
phobos, fear.] 

ba'sis. In pharmacy, that ingredient 



which either is the most important medic- 
inally or determines the consistence and 
other general characters of the product. 
b. cerebri. The inferior surface of the 
brain, b. cordis. The base of the heart; 
the broad upper part of the organ, b. 
coronae radiatae. The upper portion 
of the crus cerebri at the point where 
the radiation of fibers termed the corona 
radiata begins, b. corporis striati. A 
term applied by Berenger to the anterior 
extremity of the corpus striatum. b. 
cranii. The lower portion of the skull. 
b. cranii externa. The exterior of the 
base of the skull, b. cranii interna. 
The inner surface of the base of the 
skull, comprising the anterior, middle, and 
posterior fossae, b. linguae. The base 
of the tongue; the broad lower portion 
which is attached to the hyoid bone and 
the thyroid cartilage, b. mandibulae, 
b. maxillae inferioris. The body, or 
horizontal portion, of the inferior maxil- 
la, b. nasi. The base of the nose. b. 
orbitae. The anterior aperture of the 
orbit, b. patellae. The upper edge of 
the patella, b. pedis. The sole of the 
foot. b. pedunculi cerebri, b. pedun- 
culorum. See crura cerebri, under crura. 
b. prostatae, b. prostatica. The base 
of the prostate gland; that portion which 
rests upon the rectum, b. sacri. The 
thick upper portion of the sacrum, b. 
scapulae. The inner (vertebral) border 
of the scapula, b. vesicae urinariae. 
The base or floor, of the bladder. [Gr., 
basis, foundation, base.] 

bas'ket cell. A type of multipolar gan- 
glion cell, found in the outermost gray 
or molecular layer of the cerebellum, 
whose long nerve process gives off at in- 
tervals towards the interior delicate 
branches which form a basketlike net- 
work around the bodies of Purkinje's 
cells. [Lat, bascauda.] 

Basle anatomical nomenclature. A 
list of Latin terms in anatomy adopted 
by the German Anatomical Society at its 
meeting in Basle, Switzerland, in 1895. 
The terms are inserted in this dictionary 
after the sign [B. N. A.]. 

basophil (ba'so-fil). 1. A basophilic ele- 
ment. 2. Basophilic. 

basophilic (ba-so-fil'ik). Stainable by 
basic dyes rather than acid, a term 
applied to various cells designating their 
mode of staining. [Gr., basis, a base, + 
philein, to love.] 

Bassi'ni's operation. An 0. for the cure 
of hernia by effecting firm union of the 
walls of the canal through which the 
hernia passed, and then making a new 
canal by uniting the edges of the rectus 
and the internal oblique muscles and 
joining thereto the transversalis fascia 
and Poupart's ligament. The cord is cov- 
ered by the external oblique, when it is 
sutured to Poupart's ligament. [Eduardo 
Bassini, Italian surgeon, living.] 

bas'sorin. 1. A substance belonging to 
the class of vegetable mucilages, derived 
from Bassora gum tragacanth and other 
sorts of gum. 2. A generic name for all 



BAST 



112 



BATH 



vegetable mucilages. _ [From Bassora, 
whence the gum contained is exported.] 

bast. The fibrous portion of the bark of va- 
rious trees. [Ang.-Sax., baest, lime tree.] 

bas'tard. i. Illegitimate child. 2. Inferior 
in quality or grade. [Old Fr.] 

bata'tas. See Ipomea. 

bath. 1. The act or process of bathing; the 
entire or partial immersion of the body 
in a semisolid, liquid, or gaseous medium, 
for cleansing, refreshing, or medicinal 
purposes. 2. A tub or other reservoir used 
for the purpose of bathing. 3. In phar- 
macy, a preparation designed for medic- 
inal application by bathing, consisting gen- 
erally of certain designated ingredients 
to be mixed with water at the time of 
using. When no other ingredient is men- 
tioned, water is intended. 4. In chem- 
istry, a medium, such as sand, water, oil, 
etc., by which a substance to be heated 
is surrounded, either immediately or in a 
proper receptacle, air b. A b. in which 
the body is exposed to air of any de- 
sired density, temperature, etc. alcohol 
vapor b. A b. consisting of the vapor 
arising from alcohol, alternating b. 
The bathing of a person alternately with 
water of a temperature above 98° F. and 
cold water, artificial Nauheim b. A 
b. in imitation of the natural waters of 
Nauheim, prepared by adding substances 
that will generate free carbonic acid, such 
as sodium carbonate and a mineral acid. 
blanket b. A b. used in nephritis to 
induce perspiration, bog b. A b. con- 
taining a mixture of bog earth and warm 
water. Brand b. The systematic giving 
of baths at the temperature of the room 
every three hours, so long as the rectal 
temperature is 103 F. or over, as in 
typhoid fever [Ernst Brand, German phy- 
sician, 1 827-1 897]. carbonic acid b. 
carbonic b. A b., natural or artificial, 
containing free carbonic acid, cold air 
b. Exposure of the body to cold air. 
cold b. A bath of water at a tempera- 
ture between io° and 21 ° C. (50° and 
70 ° F.). cool bath. A b. of a tem- 
perature between 20 and 25° C. (68° 
and 77° F.). douche b. See douche. 
drip b. See sheet b. dry air b. See 
hot air b. and Turkish b. eastern b. 
See Turkish b. and Egyptian b. Egyptian 
b. A variety of the Turkish b., in 
which the temperature is gradually 
raised and then gradually lowered to 
the initial point, electric b. 1. A b. 
in which the water, or other material of 
the b., and the patient's body are included 
in the circuit of a galvanic current. 2. 
A b. in which an electric current is gen- 
erated by the chemical decomposition of 
the constituents of the b. electric light 
b. A b. in which the body is subjected 
to the direct rays of electric light from 
incandescent lamps arranged in a cab- 
inet, emollient b. A b. which exerts 
an emollient action on the skin, such as 
an herb b., starch b., malt b., or bran b. 
Finnish b. A b. resembling the Russian 
b., but of higher temperature, foot b. 
A b. for the feet only, galvanic b. 



See electric b. gas b. A b. in which 
a gas is applied to the surface of the 
whole or part of the body, or to a 
mucous tract, half b. A b. for the hips 
and lower extremities, hip b. See sits 
b. hot air b. A b. consisting of air 
heated to any desired temperature and 
confined in a suitable cabinet or beneath 
the bed coverings, hot b. A b. of a 
temperature exceeding 37 C. (98. 6° F.). 
hydrostatic b. A form of the perma- 
nent b. Indian b. A Turkish b. in 
which massage is combined with the ac- 
tion of heated vapor, irritant b. A b. 
which causes irritation of the surface, 
e. g., the mustard b. marine mud b. 
A b. in the mud from sea beaches, col- 
lected and applied with friction; used 
especially in Scandinavia. Mexican 
steam b. A form of vapor b. used in 
Mexico, mud b. The application of 
mud precipitated from certain mineral 
springs, containing the salts of the latter, 
as well as various minute animal and vege- 
table organisms, or else mud from peat- 
like deposits. Nauheim b's. B's of the 
natural gaseous waters of Nauheim. The 
term is often used of any CO2 baths for 
the treatment of heart disease, oxygen 
b. A gas b. consisting of oxygen; used 
in place of CO2 in the treatment of 
heart disease. Also a water b. charged 
with oxygen gas. permanent b. A b. 
intended for application for an indefinite 
time, reducing b. A b. for reducing 
the temperature of the body. Roman b. 
The systematic succession of warm, hot, 
and cold baths with passive exercise, in 
use among the ancient Romans. Russian 
b. A form of vapor b. consisting of ex- 
posure to hot steam, accompanied by 
friction with soap, massage, etc.; then 
a cold b., after which the patient returns 
to the steam. This alternation is repeated 
several times, sand b. 1. A b. of sand, 
usually heated to u8.4°-i22° F. for a 
general b., and to i22°-i32.8° F. for a 
partial b.; used as a diaphoretic. 2. In 
chemistry, a b. consisting of fine dry 
sand, used for immersing retorts, etc., 
which are to be heated gradually to a 
comparatively high temperature. sheet 
b. Cold affusion with the body wrapped 
in a sheet, shower b. A form of b. 
in which water is projected or made to 
fall on the body in a shower of drops. 
sitz b. Syn. : hip b. A partial b. in 
which the hips are immersed, sponge b. 
A b. applied with a sponge, combining 
the effects of muscular effort and friction 
with those of water, steam b. 1. See 
vapor b., Russian b. and Mexican steam b. 
2. In chemistry, a bath for heating sub- 
stances by suspending them in steam. 
stimulating b. A b. containing aro- 
matic, astringent, or tonic ingredients, 
supposed to stimulate the part immersed. 
sulphureted mud b. A b. consisting 
of _ mud deposited from sulphurous 
springs which contain sulphur com- 
pounds, sun b. Exposure of the naked 
body to the more or less prolonged action 
of the rays of the sun. sweat b. Any 



BATHMISM 



113 



BEAN 



b. designed to produce sweating, espe- 
cially the Turkish and Russian b's. tank 
b. A b. taken in a large tank or basin, 
in which a number of persons bathe at 
once, temperate b. A b. of a tempera- 
ture between yy° and 86° F. tepid b. 
A b. of a temperature of 86° to 91. 4 
or 95 F.; intermediate between the warm 
b. and the temperate b. The two terms, 
temperate b. and tepid b. are often ap- 
plied indiscriminately to b's of any tem- 
perature from 77° to 95 ° F. tub b. 
A b. taken in a tub of suitable size to 
receive the whole body or a part of it to 
be bathed. Turkish b. One of the mod- 
ern forms of the ancient Roman b. The 
bather passes through gradually increasing 
temperatures, accompanied by massage, 
until he reaches 176 F., where he sweats 
profusely. After this he passes through 
gradually decreasing temperatures, accom- 
panied with douching and rubbing until 
70 ° F. is reached, when he is dried and 
reclines for a time on a couch, vacuum 
b. The treatment of a portion of the 
body by subjecting it to the action of a 
partial vacuum, vapor b. A b. in air 
charged with vapor and usually of a very 
high temperature, warm b. A b. of a 
temperature of 33°-40° C. (9'i.4°-i04° 
F.). water b. 1. A b. composed of 
water only. 2. In chemistry, a b. con- 
sisting of water for immersing bodies 
to be heated to a temperature not above 
the boiling point of water. [Ang.-Sax., 
baeth.~\ 

bath'mism. The vital energy leading to 
growth. [Gr., bathmos, a step.] 

bathmotropic (bath-mo-tro'pic). The 
term applied by Engelmann to a hypothet- 
ical variety of nerve fiber going to the 
heart, which is supposed to affect the 
irritability of the cardiac muscle in the 
way of an increase (positive bathmotropic 
action) or a decrease (negative bathmo- 
tropic action). [Gr., bathmos, threshold, 
+ trepein, to' turn.] 

bathopho'bia. A fear of high objects. 
[Gr., bathos, height, + phobos, fear.] 

bathyanesthesia (bath"e-an-es-the'ze-ah) . 
Loss of deep pressure sensibility. [Gr., 
bathys, deep, -j- anesthesia.] 

batracoplasty (bat'rak-o-plas-tee). An 
operation for the cure of ranula. [Gr., 
batrachos, frog, + plassein, to mold.] 

bat'tarism, battarismus (bat'ar-ism, bat- 
ar-is'mus). Stuttering with inability to 
pronounce the aspirated r. [Gr., bat- 
tarismos, a stuttering.] 

bat'tery. Galvanic or faradic battery. An 
apparatus for generating voltaic electric- 
ity, consisting of a pile or series of plates 
of copper and zinc or of any materials 
susceptible of galvanic action. dry b. 
One in which the plates or elements are 
in a dry medium such as chlorid of 
silver, faradic b. One in which the 
current of electricity is passed through an 
induction coil made of insulated copper 
wire, storage b. Syn. : secondary or 
galvanic accumulator. A galvanic b. with 
lead plates as electrodes and dilute sul- 
phuric acid as the electrolyte. It must 



first be charged by passing an electric cur- 
rent through it for a number of hours. 
Lead oxid collects on one plate and spongy 
lead on the other. It can then be used 
at any time to give a current of 2 + 
volts until the stored electricity is all 
given off, when it must be charged again. 
wet b. One in which the elements are 
immersed in a fluid such as weak sul- 
phuric acid. 

Battey's operation. Removal of the 
normal ovaries to induce an artificial 
menopause. Formerly used in the treat- 
ment of fibroid tumors of the uterus. 
[Robert Battey, American surgeon, 1828- 
1895J 

bat'tledore placcn'ta. A placenta in 
which the umbilical cord is inserted in the 
margin. 

Baudelocque's diameter (bod-loks'). The 
external conjugate diameter of the female 
pelvis. _ [Jean Louis Baudelocque, Paris 
obstetrician, 1 745-1 810.] 

Baume (bo-ma'). A chemist, who con- 
structed a hydrometer named after him. 
B. hydrometer. A hydrometer which 
has its scale graduated so that the zero 
point indicates the density of pure water 
and the 10 point of the scale indicates 
the density of a 10 per cent, salt solu- 
tion. Upon this basis the point 666 of 
the scale indicates the density of 100 per 
cent, sulphuric acid. 

bav'arol. A certain proprietary tarry dis- 
infectant. 

bay rum. A perfumed spirit containing 
oil of bay. See spiritus myrciae under 
Myrciae. 

ba'zin. Molluscum contagiosum. 

bdellium (del'le-um). A myrrhlike exu- 
dation from several burseraceous plants; 
also, from Dioscorides, the plant itself. B. 
is occasionally used as an ingredient of 
plasters. African b. An exudation from 
Balsamodendron africanum. Arabian b. 
A variety of Indian b. brought from 
Arabia. [Gr., bdellion.1 

bead. A small ball, drop, or bubble; in 
blowpipe analysis, a globule of molten 
matter. Liovi's b's, specific gravity 
b's. Small hollow glass spheres of differ- 
ent degrees of buoyancy; used to ascer- 
tain the specific gravity of liquids. Each 
b. is numbered, and the number marked 
on the heaviest b. that floats in the liquid 
examined indicates its specific gravity. 

beak. 1. The bill, or nib, of a bird, also 
any analogous structure in an animal. 2. 
Any pointed end resembling a bird's. 3. 
The tube or spout of a retort or other 
similar vessel. b. of the calamus 
scriptorius. Its lower extremity, or re- 
entrant angle, b. of the corpus cal- 
losum, b. of the encephalon. The 
splenium, or posterior end, of the corpus 
callosum. b. of the sphenoid bone. 
See rostrum sphenoidale, coracoid b. 
The b. of the coracoid process of the 
scapula. [Old Eng., becke.] 

Beale's spiral fiber. See spiral f. under 
fiber. 

bean. The common name for the genus 
Faba, its fruit (pod), and the seed of the 



BEAT 



114 



BEGGIATOA 



fruit; also applied generically to any seed 
resembling that of Faba. buck-b. 
Menyanthes trifoliata. calabar b. Phy- 
sostigma venenosum. castor b. The 
seed of Ricinus communis, chocolate 
b. Theobroma cacao and its seed, or- 
deal b. of Old Calabar. Physostigma 
venenosum. Saint Ignatius's b. The 
seed of Strychnos ignatia. It contains 
strychnin [U. S. Ph., 1880]. [Ang.-Sax., 
bean.'] 

beat (bet). A stroke, a pulsation, as of 
the heart or an artery, apex b. The 
impulse of the apex of the heart against 
the wall of the chest. 

bebee'rin. An alkaloid, G9H21NO3, found 
in the bark of Nectandra rodioei; once 
suggested as a substitute for quinin. 
[Lat., beberina.1 

Beck's treatment of sinuses with bis- 
muth vaselin paste. E. G. Beck dries 
a sinus or an abscess cavity with a strip 
of gauze and injects into the cavity with 
a syringe a paste made of one part bis- 
muth subnitrate (free from arsenic) and 
two parts of boiled sterilized vaselin, 
which has been cooled to no° F., or less. 
The method has been used successfully, 
both in diagnosis with the x-ray and in 
treatment. 

Becquerel's disk (bek-rels'). An appara- 
tus composed of two thin plates of copper, 
soldered to a rod of bismuth contained 
in a small tube of hard rubber. B's 
rays. R's of light given out by uranium 
salts after exposure to the sun. [An- 
toine Henri Becquerel, French physi- 
cist, 1852-1908.] 

bed. 1. An article of furniture for sleeping 
on. 2. A structure on which another 
structure rests (e. g., the matrix of the 
nail) or in which it is imbedded (e. g., 
the parts immediately surrounding a 
tumor), air b. A b. similar to the 
water b., but distended with air instead of 
water. Bandeloux's b. An air b. with 
a vessel beneath for the collection of 
urine, the whole surmounted by a cradle 
covered with gauze, b. swing. An appa- 
ratus resembling a hammock for swinging 
a patient clear of the b. hydrostatic b. 
See water b. protection b. A crib for 
confining maniacs in the recumbent pos- 
ture, stomach b. The hollow on which 
the stomach lies, composed of the left bor- 
der of the diaphragm, the left supra- 
renal capsule, the greater surface of the 
spleen, the anterosuperior surface of the 
pancreas and the transverse mesocolon and 
colon, water b. A b. consisting of a 
rubber sac filled with water; designed to 
equalize the pressure due to the weight 
of the body. [Ang.-Sax., bedd.1 

bedbug. Cimcx lectularhis. A parasitic 
insect about 3 mm. long, oval in shape, 
of a white or brown color and giving 
off a peculiar odor when crushed. Its 
bite produces a wheal with a central hem- 
orrhagic point and great itching. 

IxMl'Iam. A noisy place, as in an asylum. 
[A colloquial contraction of "Bethlehem" 
Insane Asylum in London.] 

bedsore. Decubitus. An ulceration oc- 



curring on a part of the body exposed 
to pressure as in a patient confined to 
bed in one position for a long period of 
time. 

beef-es'sence. See b.-tea. b.-extract. 
A brown extract-like mass, readily soluble 
in water; made, according to Liebig, by 
boiling minced lean meat with water, 
removing the fat and gelatin, and evap- 
orating on a water-bath to the consistence 
of an extract, b.-tea. A seasoned de- 
coction of beef. 

beer. A fermented alcoholic beverage, 
made from an infusion of malt, generally 
barley malt, and hops. The fermentation 
is generally brought about by the addi- 
tion of brewer's yeast. It contains about 
4 per cent, alcohol, 1 per cent, sugar, 
3 per cent, dextrin, 0.7 per cent, pro- 
teins, with small amounts of glycerin, 
lactic acid, and inorganic salts. 

Beer's operation. 1. An o. for artificial 
pupil, in which an incision was made in 
the cornea with a narrow lance knife, the 
iris was seized with a sharp hook, drawn 
out of the wound, and cut off close to 
the cornea with curved scissors. In 
cases of closed pupil Beer made a flap 
incision in the cornea, pulled out the iris 
with a hook, and cut off the apex of the 
pouch, thus leaving a round pupil. 2. Iri- 
dotomy by introducing a narrow lance 
knife or Beer's cataract knife through 
the margin of the cornea into the ante- 
rior chamber, and dividing the iris trans- 
versely for a distance of 3 or 4 mm. The 
divided radial fibers cause a gaping of 
the wound, and thus an elongated pupil 
is formed. 

bees'wax. A wax derived from honey- 
comb, composed of a mixture of ceratinic 
acid (C25H51-COOH) and the myricylic 
ester of palmitic acid (Q5H31-CO.O.- 
C30H61). 

Beggiatoa (bej-e-ah-to'ah). A genus of 
the Schizomycetes and of the family 
Beggiatoceae, consisting of long, straight, 
unbranched filaments, which in the swarm- 
ing stage are sometimes spiral, thicker 
than in the allied genus, Leptothrix, and 
are also distinguished by their contain- 
ing sulphur in the form of strongly re- 
fracting granules and by not being sur- 
rounded by an enclosing sheath. They are 
motile by means of an undulating mem- 
brane. The Beggiatoae possess the prop- 
erty of decomposing sulphur compounds 
with the evolution of hydrogen sulphid. 
They occur in both running and stagnant 
water which receives sewage or other 
refuse, in sulphur springs, upon mud, and 
upon animal and vegetable bodies. B. 
alba. 1. A species found in the waste 
water from sugar manufactories, tan- 
neries, etc., and in sulphur waters, form- 
ing a white or yellowish white layer (the 
barcgine or glairine of the French); in 
the adult state also found upon decom- 
posing water plants and dead insects. 
The filaments vary in thickness from 1 
to 5 fx. They increase by division. 2. Var. 
marina. Syn. : B. Oerstedtii. A variety 
of B. alba distinguished from the ordi- 



BEHRING'S LAW 



115 



BENZENE 



nary kind by its occurrence in sea 
water, and by its smaller size (thickness 
only 2/u.). B. arachnoid ea. A species 
occurring in swamp and sulphur waters 
forming thick jointed motile rods. B. 
mirabilis [Cohn]. A species occur- 
ring as a white layer in sea water, in 
sea mud, and on marine plants and decom- 
posing animal substances, distinguished by 
its very great size. By septation, it is 
converted into almost isodiametric par- 
ticles. B. roseopersicina. A species 
found frequently in excavations and pools, 
forming a red or violet covering. The 
filamentous form is like that of B. alba, 
and is distinguished from it only by its 
red color, due to the presence of bacte- 
riopurpurin. [From the name of F. S. 
Beggiato, an Italian botanist.] 

Behring's law. The blood and serum of 
an immunized subject will confer immu- 
nity when injected into another. 

be'la. Syn. : Aegle marmelos, belae fructus. 
Bael fruit; the half-dried unripe fruit of 
the Aegle marmelos; used as a remedy for 
dysentery and diarrhea. 

belladon'na. Deadly nightshade (Atropa 
b.). List of poisons and their antidotes, 
see in appendix, page 938. b. folia 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. The leaves of 
Atropa b., collected before or during 
the time of flowering; they contain much 
atropin, though not so much as the 
root. b. fruit. The berries of Atropa 
b. They resemble cherries in appear- 
ance and color, and are highly poisonous. 
belladonnae radix [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
B. root. b. root. [U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. The root of Atropa b. It contains 
varying amounts of atropin. emplas- 
trum belladonnae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
B. plaster. That of the U. S. Ph. is pre- 
pared from extract of belladonna leaves. 
extractum belladonnae foliorum 
[U. S. Ph.]. Must contain 1.4 per cent, 
of the mydriatic alkaloids, extractum 
belladonnae liquidum [Br. Ph.]. An 
extract of belladonna root containing 0.75 
per cent, of belladonna alkaloids, ex- 
tractum belladonnae viride [Br. Ph.]. 
An extract prepared from the fresh 
leaves and young branches of belladonna. 
fluid extractum belladonnae radicis. 
[U. S. Ph.]. Should contain 0.5 per cent, 
of the mydriatic alkaloids. See extrac- 
tum belladonnae liquidum, [Br. Ph.]. 
linimentum belladonnae [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.] B. liniment made by dissolving 
5 parts of camphor in 95 of fluid extract 
of b. root [U. S. Ph.]. The belladonna 
liniment of the Br. Ph. contains somewhat 
less b. than the U. S. Ph. preparation. 
tinctura belladonnae [Br. Ph.]. tinc- 
tura belladonnae foliorum [U. S. 
Ph.]. A tincture of belladonna leaves 
which must assay 0.035 P er cent, of my- 
driatic alkaloids. unguentum bella- 
donnae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. An oint- 
ment made by mixing 10 parts of alcoholic 
extract of b. with 5 of diluted alcohol and 
incorporating with benzoated lard and hy- 
drous wool-fat [U. S. Ph.], or by mixing 
liquid extract of belladonna with benzoat- 



ed lard [Br. Ph.]. [Itak, bclla, beauti- 
ful, -+- donna, lady.] 

belladon'nin. An uncrystallizable alkaloid 
obtained from belladonna root; a resinous 
substance of a bitter, acrid taste. The 
term has also been applied to atropin. 

bell -crowned. In dentistry, applied to a 
tooth-crown which is widest at the grind- 
ing surface and tapers toward the cervix. 

Bellini's ducts (bel-lee'ne). The straight 
tubules of the kidney. [Lorenzo Bellini, 
Italian anatomist, 1 643-1 704.] 

Bell-Magendie's law. The 1. that in the 
spinal nerves the anterior roots contain 
only motor fibers and the posterior roots 
sensory fibers. [Sir Charles Bell, Scotch 
physiologist, 1 774-1 842; Frangois Ma- 
gendie, French physiologist, 1783-1855.] 

Belloc's cannula. A curved tube contain- 
ing a spring, used for passing a thread 
through the nostril and out of the mouth 
by way of the posterior nares for plug- 
ging in case of profuse epistaxis. [Jean 
Jacques Belloc, French surgeon, 1732- 
1807J 

Bell's disease. Acute periencephalitis. 
[Luther V. Bell, American physician, 
1806-1862.] 

Bell's spasm. Convulsive tic of the face. 
[Sir Charles Bell, Scotch physiologist, 
1774-1842.] 

belly. 1. The abdomen. 2. Any belly- 
like enlargement, e. g., the fleshy part of a 
muscle. [Ang.-Sax., belg, baelg, bag; mid. 
Eng., bely, beli, stomach, womb, belly.] 

Bence -Jones albumin. A form of albu- 
min which gives no precipitate with an 
excess of nitric acid unless left to stand 
or unless heated and left to cool, when it 
forms a solid coagulum, which redissolves 
on heating, and coagulates again on cooling. 
Found in the urine in false albuminuria. 

bends. A name for caisson disease. 

benedic'tine. A cordial or liqueur, fla- 
vored with herbs, prepared at Fecamp, 
France, formerly made by the order of 
Benedictine monks. 

Benedict's test for sugar in urine, see 
in appendix, page 894. 

benign, benignant (be-nine', be-nig'nant). 
A term applied to tumors which represent 
normal tissues, do not return when re- 
moved, form no metastases, and do not 
infiltrate tissue or produce cachexia, as 
opposed to malignant tumors. Example, 
fibroma, lipoma, etc. [Lat, benignus, 
mild.] 

ben'jamin. 1. The Styrax benzoin. 2. 
Benzoin. [Corrupted from benzoin.] 

benza'cetin. Acetamido-ethylsalicylic acid. 
It has been used in neuralgia. 

benzaldehyd (ben-zal'de-hid). Benzalde- 
hydum, CeHsCOH. Of the U. S. Ph., 
synthetic oil of bitter almond free from 
hydrocyanic acid. See oleum amygdalae 
amarae, under amygdala. 

ben'zamid. The amid of benzoic acid, 
C0H5.CO.NH2, forming shining laminar or 
tabular crystals. 

benzan'ilid. Syn.: benzoic anilid. An 
anilid, C 6 H5.N(CgH 5 .CO)H, of benzoic 
acid. An antipyretic. 

ben'zene. Written also benzol. A color- 



BENZIDIN 



116 



BERGAMOT 



less liquid, CeHe, derived from coal-tar. 
It has a peculiar odor and is readily in- 
flammable and volatile. It is a solvent of 
iodin, sulphur, phosphorus, fatty and res- 
inous bodies, caoutchouc, etc. It is the 
starting point of the so-called aromatic 
series of compounds, which may be re- 
garded as derived from it by successive 
processes of substitution, b. compounds 
or derivatives. Syn. : aromatic com- 
pounds. That group of organic com- 
pounds which may be considered as deriv- 
atives of the hydrocarbon benzene. In the 
nomenclature of the b. derivatives vari- 
ous isomeric compounds are named ac- 
cording as the different hydrocarbons are 
substituted. The hydrogen atoms are 
numbered as follows: 

1 In the di substitution prod- 

nucts there are three possible 
2 isomeric products: the 1-3, 
or the ortho-position; the 
/3 1-3, or the meta-position; 
\X and the 1-4, or the para- 

4 position. The three possible 

trisubstitution products are: the 1-2-3, or 
the adjacent; the 1-3-4, or the asymmetri- 
cal; and the 1-3-5, or the symmetrical po- 
sition. [Lat., bensinum.] 

ben'zidin. A base, NH2.aH5.CeH5.NH2, 
forming silvery laminar crystals readily 
soluble in hot water and alcohol. 

ben'zin. Syn.: petroleum b. A clear, col- 
orless liquid, prepared from crude petro- 
leum, either by distillation or filtration 
through fullers' earth; of a peculiar, pow- 
erful odor, insoluble in water. It is in- 
flammable, and its vapor is explosive when 
mixed with air. It boils between 50 
and 90 ° C. Chemically, it consists of a 
mixture of different hydrocarbons, of the 
aliphatic series [U. S. Ph.]. [Lat, ben- 
sinum.1 

benzi'num. 1. Of the U. S. Ph., benzin. 
2. Of the Ger. Ph., benzene, b. purifi- 
catum [U. S. Ph.]. So-called deodorized 
benzin, prepared by treating petroleum 
benzin with potassium permanganate, caus- 
tic soda, water, and sulphuric acid. 

ben'zoate. A salt of benzoic acid. 

benzo'ic. Pertaining to or derived from 
benzoin, b. acid. See under acid. b. 
aldehyd. See benzaldehyd. 

ben'zoin. A resinous substance that exudes 
from incisions into the bark of Syrax b.; 
employed as an antiseptic and vulnerary 
and in pulmonary affections, especially 
by inhalation and in skin diseases. 2. A 
genus of lauraceous shrubs and trees. 3. 
A substance, CoH.-,CO.CHOH.CoH 5 . Flow- 
ers of b. Benzoic acid obtained by the 
sublimation of b. [Lat., benzoinum.~\ 

benzoi'num. See benzoin (1st def.). 
tinctura benzoini. A filtered solution 
of benzoin alcohol [U. S. Ph.]. tinc- 
tura benzoini composite. Syn. : tinc- 
tura. balsam ica, essentia balsamica. Friars' 
balsam; a preparation of benzoin, purified 
aloes, storax, balsam of Tolu and Soco- 
trine aloes dissolved in rectified spirit 
[U..S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. It is a reddish, 
acid liquid, much employed as an applica- 
tion to ulcers, bed-sores, cracked nipples, 



excoriations, etc., and used externally and 
by inhalation in respiratory and urinary 
disorders, unguentum benzoini. See 
adeps benzoatus, under adeps. [U. S. Ph.; 
Br. Ph.] 

ben"zo-iodoliy'drin. A compound ob- 
tained by mixing benzoyl iodid and epi- 
chlorhydrin. Put forward as a substitute 
for potassium iodid. 

ben'zol. See benzene. 

benzoni'tril. Phenyl cyanid, CeHs.CN. An 
oil with an odor similar to that of bitter 
almonds. 

ben"zoparacre'sol. CH3.CeH4.CO.CeH5, a 
colorless powder; used as an antiseptic. 

ben/'zoquin'oiie. See quinone. 

benzosal'icin. Syn. : populin. Benzoyl 
salicin. 

benzosa'lin. Methylbenzoylsalicylate CeHi.- 
0(CH 3 ).COO(CgH 5 CO). Said to pass 
into the duodenum unchanged, where 
its constituents, benzoic and salicylic acids, 
are liberated, thereby acting as an intes- 
tinal antiseptic. 

ben'zosol. Guaiacol benzoate, C14H12O2. 
Decomposed slowly in the intestinal tract 
with the liberation of benzoic acid and 
guaiacol. 

beiizosul'phinid. See benzosulphinidum. 

benzosulphin'idum [U. S. Ph.]. Sac- 
charin; the anhydrid of orthosulphamid- 
benzoic acid. It is several hundred times 
sweeter than sugar. Among the trade 
names for saccharin or closely related 
products, particularly the sodium salts, 
are the following: dulcit; glusidum [Br. 
Ph.]; glucusimida; crystallose; sacchari- 
nose; saccharol; saxin. See sodium ben- 
zosulphinid. 

benzoyl (ben-zo'il). The radical, G5H5.- 
CO. b. acetic acid, b. anilid. See 
benzanilid. b. glycin, b. glycocoll. 
See hippuric acid, under acid. b. per- 
oxid, CeH5.COO.OH. [Lat., benzoylinum.] 

ben"zoylnaph'thol. A product obtained 
by treating b. naphthol with very pure 
benzoyl chlorid and purifying the product 
by crystallization. Used as an intestinal 
antiseptic. 

benzoylpseudotropin. Hydrochlorid. 

benzyl (ben'zil). A univalent radical, Co- 
H5.CH2. b. alcohol. Syn. : phenylcar- 
binol, phenylmethyl alcohol. A colorless 
oily liquid, CeH5.CH2.OH, found in bal- 
sam of Peru, balsam of Tolu, and styrax, 
and obtainable by the action of alcoholic 
potash on oil of bitter almonds. 

ber'berin. An alkaloid, C2oHi2N04 + 4^2- 
H2O, occurring in several species of Ber- 
beris, and in many other plants. Its 
physiological action is uncertain. It has 
been recommended as an antiperiodic. 
[Lat, bcrbcrina, berbcrinum, berberia.] 

Ber'beris. 1. A genus of shrubs. 2. Of 
the U. S. Ph., the rhizome and roots 
of Berberis aquifolium. The fluid extract 
of b. is official in the U. S. Ph. 3. In 
the pi., berberes, the fruit of B. vulgaris. 

ber'gamot, bergamium. The citrus ber- 
gamia. essence of b., oil of b. A yel- 
lowish or greenish volatile oil, of agree- 
able odor and bitter taste, obtained from 
b. peel by expression, or more rarely 



BERGAPTEN 



117 



BICORNIS 



by distillation. It is used mainly as a 
perfume, b. campha. See bergapten. 
wild b. An American name for Mo- 
narda fistulosa, 

bergap'ten. Syn. : bcrgamot camphor. 
A substance, C9H6O3, deposited from oil 
of bergamot upon standing. 

bcr'genin. A bitter crystalline substance, 
CoHsOi, found in various species of Sax- 
ifraga. 

beriberi (ber'i-ber-T). A form of multiple 
neuritis endemic in many tropical and 
subtropical countries, notably China. It 
may appear in large epidemics and is 
characterized by motor and sensory paral- 
ysis and anasarca. It is probably caused 
by eating polished rice. [A Singhalese 
word from beri, weakness, the reduplica- 
tion being intensive.] 

Berkefeld filter. A filter made of diato- 
maceous earth, through which ordinary 
sized bacteria cannot pass. 

bernar'diii. Glycogen; so called in honor 
of Claude Bernard, the French physiolo- 
gist, 1813-1878. 

Berthollet's laws. 1. A 1. that when two 
salts are caused "to react by means of 
a solvent, if, in the course of double de- 
composition, a new salt can be produced 
less soluble than those already mixed, this 
salt will be produced." 2. A 1. that when 
dry heat is applied to "two salts, if, by 
double decomposition, a new salt can be 
produced more volatile than the salts pre- 
viously mixed, this salt will be produced." 

beryllium (ber-il'eum). A bivalent metal 
(symbol Be), occurring in the beryl, the 
emerald, and other minerals. [Gr., beryl- 
los, emerald.] 

bestiality. In legal medicine, an attempt 
at copulation with a lower animal. [Lat., 
bestia, a beast.] 

be'ta. The second letter of the Greek al- 
phabet. Written out or expressed by the 
character (3, it is used as a prefix to chem- 
ical terms to denote an isomeric variety, 
or to denote the position of substituted 
groups in compounds. [Gr., beta.'] 

be"ta-euca'in. Benzoyl-vinyl-diaceton-al- 
kamin hydrochlorid, C15H21O2NHCI + H 2 0. 
It occurs in colorless crystals, and is used 
as a local anesthetic. 

be"ta-naph'thol. A buff-colored powder, 
or yellowish scales, of a sharp, stinging 
taste, a phenol occurring in coal-tar and 
also prepared from naphthalin. Used as 
an intestinal antiseptic. [U. S. Ph. and 
Br. Ph.] 

bet'el. The Piper betle (Piper b.); also the 
substance consisting of the leaves of this 
plant combined with lime and some as- 
tringent material like the areca nut (b. 
nut) or catechu. It is chewed by the 
East Indians for the stimulant and nar- 
cotic effect, b. nut. The areca nut. 

bet'ol. Naphthalol, salinaphthol, G-H12O3; 
the salicylic ester of beta-naphthol. It 
is decomposed only on reaching the intes- 
tine, where it exerts the actions of its con- 
stituents. 

Bet'ula. The birch. B. alba. The inner 
bark, which contains betulin, is aromatic 
and somewhat astringent. B. lenta. 



Sweet birch. The bark yields oil of 
sweet b. and a principle which, by com- 
bination with water, forms a colorless, 
volatile oil, of syrupy consistency, appar- 
ently identical with oil of gaultheria, con- 
sisting almost wholly of methyl salicylate. 
oleum betulae [U. S. Ph.]. Oil of 
sweet b. A volatile oil, distilled from 
the bark of sweet birch (Betula lenta). 
It is practically identical with oil of 
wintergreen. 

bet'ulin. Birch camphor, birch resin; a res- 
inlike substance found in the inner bark 
of Betula alba. 

bet'ulol. A proprietary preparation com- 
posed of methyl salicylate. Used as an 
external application in rheumatism. 

be'zoar. 1. A concretion found in the hol- 
low viscera of various animals, formerly 
highly valued as a remedy against poisons, 
the plague, etc. 2. By extension, any 
powerful antidote or prophylactic. 
[Arab., bezard, an antidote.] 

bhang; (bang). A narcotic mixture, con- 
taining Indian cannabis and other ingre- 
dients, used in Persia as a beverage. 

bi-; before a vowel bin-. Prefix from the 
Lat., bis, twice, used in compound words 
to signify twice, doubly, having two. 

bib. A fragment of a red blood cell often 
seen attached to the crescent bodies of 
the blood of estivo-autumnal fever. 

bibas'ic. See dibasic. 

bibliographic references. See in appen- 
dix, page 910. 

bib'ulous. Absorbent. [Lat., bibulus, 
from bibere, to drink.] 

bicar'bonate. An acid carbonate; so 
called because, with reference to the base 
with which the carbonic acid is united, it 
contains twice as much of the carbonic 
acid radicle as the corresponding normal 
carbonates. 

bicaudal, bicaudate (bi-kaw'dal, bi-kaw'- 
dat). Having two tails or taillike appen- 
dages (said of a muscle). [Lat., bis, 
doubly, + cauda, tail.] 

bi'ceps. Having two heads or origins, said 
of a muscle. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. [Lat., bis, twice, + caput, head.] 

bichlo'rid. That one of a series of simi- 
lar chlorids which contains twice as much 
chlorin in proportion to the combining 
radicle as the protochlorid or first mem- 
ber of the series, b. of mercury. See 
mercury bichlorid. [Lat., bichloridum.] 

bichromate (bi-kro'mat). Syn.: dichro- 
mate. A salt of bichromic acid. [Lat., 
bichromas.] 

bicipital. 1. Double-headed. 2. Pertain- 
ing to a biceps muscle. See table of ar- 
teries under artery. [Lat., biceps.] 

bicolorin (bi-kol'or-in). A white powder, 
C10H9O10, insoluble in alcohol and in ether, 
obtained from the bark of Escidus hippo- 
castanum. 

bicon'cave. Doubly concave; concave on 
two sides. [Lat., bis, twice, -f- concavus, 
concave.] 

bicor'nate, bicor'nute. See bicornis. 

bicor'nis. Having or consisting of two 
horns or hornlike eminences. In the 
case of the uterus, a uterus having one 



BICORPOR 



118 



BILIRUBIN 



cervix but two separate bodies, due to 
defective union of the Miiller's ducts in 
their upper portions in the process of de- 
velopment. [Lat., bis, twice, + cornu, 
horn.] 

bicor'por, bicor'porate. Having or con- 
sisting of two bodies. [Lat., bis, twice, 
+ corpus, body.] 

bicuspid (bi-kus'pid). A tooth with two 
points. The premolar of man. [Lat., 
bis, twice, + cuspis, point.] 

bicus'pis. A bicuspid tooth. 

Bidder's ganglia. The two groups of 
nerve cells at the termination of the two 
cardiac branches of the vagi in the auricu- 
lar septum of the frog's heart. 

bid'uous. Lasting for two days. [Lat., 
bis, doubly, + dies, a day.] 

Bier's treatment. Artificial hyperemia 
of a portion of the body induced by ex- 
tracting the air with an air pump or, in 
the case of a limb, by constriction of the 
proximal portion. [August Karl Gustav 
Bier, Berlin surgeon, living.] 

bi'fid. Divided into two parts by a deep 
cleft or notch. [Lat., blUdus, from 
bi, two, -j- fid, stem of hndere, to 
cleave.] 

bifo'cal. Having two foci (said of lenses). 

bifur'cate. Forked, i. e., terminating in 
two diverging arms; sometimes in the 
sense of doubly forked, i. e., terminating 
in two pairs of diverging arms. [Lat., 
bis, doubly, + jure a, fork.] 

bifurcation (bi-fur-ka'shun). A dividing 
into two, as, in dentistry, the roots 
of the superior first bicuspid. [Lat., bis, 
twice, + furca, fork.] 

Bigelow's operation. See litholaplaxy. 

bigeminy (bi-jem'in-e). The condition in 
which an extra systole is interpolated into 
the normal cardiac rhythm in such a 
manner that the pulse beats come in pairs. 
[Lat., bigeminum, twin.] 

bilat'eral. Pertaining to or affecting both 
sides. [Lat., bis, doubly, + latus, the 
side.] 

bile. Gall; the secretion of the liver; a 
liquid varying from dark yellowish-green 
to reddish brown in color; semitranspar- 
ent except when very dark; somewhat vis- 
cid as it comes directly from the liver, 
still more viscid after passing into the gall- 
bladder; of a disagreeable, bitter taste; 
almost inodorous when perfectly fresh; of 
a sp. gr. ranging from 1.01-1.04; usually 
alkaline in reaction. Its specific constit- 
uents are: bile salts, bile pigments, and 
small quantities of lecithin phosphited, 
cholesterin, soaps, and inorganic salts, b. 
acids. Taurocholic acid and glycocholic 
acid. b. concrements. Syn. : gall-stones. 
Solid masses of various sizes, found in 
the gall-bladder or the bile duct and made 
up of the solid constituents of the bile. 
b. ducts. See under duct. b. in ex- 
amination of stomach contents, see 
in appendix, page 904. b. in urine, test 
for, see in appendix, page 894. b. pig- 
ments. Bilirubin, biliverdin, urobilin 
and other bodies, b. salts. Syn.: Plan- 
ner's salts. The alkali salts of the bile 
acids, cystic b. Bile which has been 



stored for some time in the gall-bladder. 
[Lat., bills, bile.] 

bil'ein. A trade name for a preparation 
consisting of the essential salts of the 
bile. 

Bilbarzia (bil-har'ze-ah). A genus of dis- 
tomidous parasites, of the class of Tre- 
matoda and order Malacocotylea, estab- 
lished by Cobbold to include the Distoma 
haematobium of Bilharz. B. haematobia. 
Syn. : Distoma haematobia, Schistosomum 
haematobium, Distoma capense. A cylin- 
drical worm of the class Trematoda. The 
male is about half an inch long and the 
female somewhat longer, but more slen- 
der. During copulation the female is 
lodged in the gynecophoric canal of the 
male. It is found in the portal vessels 
and in the veins of the mesentery and of 
the urinary tract, causing a severe disease, 
characterized by hematuria, anemia, and 
diarrhea, endemic in parts of Africa and 
in the Mauritius. The eggs finally reach 
the bladder, from which they are voided 
in the urine and, when supplied with 
fresh water, the free-swimming larva de- 
velops. 

bilharziasis (bil-har-zi'as-is). The disease 
due to infection with Bilharzia haematobia. 
Endemic in Egypt and other parts of 
Africa. 

bili-. Combining form of Lat, bills, bile. 
A prefix used in compound words and de- 
rivatives to mean of or combined with 
bile. 

biliary (bil'e-a-re). Of, or pertaining to, 
bile. 

bilicyanin (bil-e-si'an-in). A blue sub- 
stance, formed by the oxidation of biliru- 
bin. It has been found in gall-stones. 
[Lat., bills, bile, -f- Gr., kyaneos, dark 
blue.] 

bilifuscin (bil-e-fu'sin). A pigment found 
in gall-stones. [Lat., bills, bile, + fuscus, 
brown.] 

bilihumin (bil-e-hu'min). A pigment found 
in gall-stones. [Lat., bills, bile, + humus, 
earth.] 

biliousness. A popular and now nearly 
obsolete term for a digestive derangement, 
characterized by constipation, intellectual 
sluggishness, a feeling of general discom- 
fort, offensiveness of the breath, and a 
furred state of the tongue, with or with- 
out headache, vomiting of bile, and ab- 
dominal pain; popularly and erroneously 
attributed to a defective secretion or out- 
flow of bile. 

biliprasin (bil-i-pra'sin). A green pig- 
ment found in gall-stones. [Lat., bills, 
bile, + prasinus, leek-green.] 

bilipurpin, bilipurpurin (bil-e-pur'pin, 
bil-e-pur'pu-rin). A bile pigment. 

[Lat., bills, bile, + purpureus, pur- 
ple.] 

bilirubin (bil-e-ru'bin). An orange col- 
ored crystallin biliary pigment, CigHisN2- 
O3 or C32H30N4O6, allied to hematin and 
hematoidin; a weak acid found in the 
urine in cases of jaundice and, in combina- 
tion with calcium, in the nuclei of gall- 
stones. The color reactions of the Gmel- 
lin test for bile pigments are due to the 



BILIS 



119 



BIOPLASM 



presence of b. [Lat., bilis, bile, -f- ruber, 
red.] 

bi'lis. See bile. b. aquosa. Thin watery- 
bile, b. bovina. See fel bovis. b. 
cystica. See cystic bile, under bile. b. 
fellea. See cystic bile, under bile. b. 
flava. Yellow bile. b. fusca. Brown bile. 
b. glutinosa. See b. spissa. b. huinida. 
See b. aquosa. b. pallida. Bile more 
or less deficient in pigment, b. porcina. 
The bile of the hog. b. rubra. Red 
bile. b. russa. Flame-colored bile. b. 
spissa. Inspissated bile. b. vitellina. 
Bile resembling the yolk of a raw egg 
in color and consistence. 

biliuria (bil-e-u're-ah). Bile in the urine. 
[L., bilis, bile, + Gr., ouron, urine.] 

biliverdin (bil-e-ver'din). A green pig- 
ment, C16H1SN2O4 or C32H36N4O8, formed 
in the oxidation of bilirubin; found in the 
bile of many animals and sometimes in 
small quantities in gall-stones. [Lat., bilis, 
bile, + viridis, green.] 

bilo'bate. Having two lobes. [Lat., bis, 
doubly, + Gr., lobos, lobe.] 

bilob'ular, bilob'ulated. Having two 
lobules. 

biloc'ular. Divided into two compart- 
ments. [Lat., bis, doubly, + . loculus, 
compartment] 

binian'ual. Performed with both hands. 
b. examination. In gynecology, the di- 
agnosis of pelvic diseases by the two 
hands, the finger or fingers of one hand 
in the vagina and the other hand on the 
abdomen. [Lat., bi, two, + manus, 
hand.] 

bi'nary. 1. Composed of two parts or 
things. 2. In chemistry, containing only 
two different elements. [Lat., binarius, 
of two.] 

binaural (bin-aw'ral). Pertaining to or 
adapted to use with both ears, as a b. 
stethoscope. [Lat., bis, doubly, -f- auris, 
the ear.] 

binder (bme'der). A broad bandage, ob- 
stetric b. The bandage of unbleached 
muslin encircling the abdomen, that is 
applied to women after delivery, reach- 
ing from the lower ribs to the space be- 
tween the crests of the ilium and the 
trochanters. 

bini'odid. Syn. : biiodid„ diiodid. That 
one of a series of iodids of the same ele- 
ment or radicle that contains twice as 
much iodin as the first member of the 
series. 

bin'ocle. A telescope fitted with two tubes, 
one for each eye. 

binoc'ular. Pertaining to, affecting, or fit- 
ted for use with, both eyes; as an optical 
instrument to be used with both eyes. b. 
perspective. The vision of solidity or 
perspective obtained when both eyes are 
used; due to the fact that the image 
of the object on the right retina is slightly 
different according to the law of projec- 
tion from that on the left retina, b. vis- 
ion. Vision with two eyes as distin- 
guished from monocular vision. [Lat., 
bini, two by two, + ocnlus, an eye.] 

binox'alate. An acid oxalate. See biox- 
alate. 



binu'clear, binu'clcate. Having two nu- 
clei. 
Binuclcata (bi-nu-kle-ah'tah). A group 
of the class Flagellata, in which are placed 
the Trypanosomata, Spirochaetae, and 
Haemosporidia. [Lat., bini, two by two, 
+ nucleus, nut.] 

bi'o-. Combining form of Gr., bios, life. 

biochem'istry. The chemistry of living 
organisms or tissues; a term properly in- 
cluding both animal and vegetable chem- 
istry, but denoting especially the chem- 
istry of living as distinguished from dead 
matter, or chemistry in its relations to the 
phenomena of life and the vital processes. 
[Gr., bios, lite, + chemeia, chemistry.] 

biodynamics (bi"o-di-nam'iks). The study 
of dynamic or genetic forces in biological 
processes. [Gr., bios, life, + dynamis, 
force.] 

bioferrin (bi-o-fer'in). A proprietary 
preparation consisting of a solution of 
hemoglobin. 

biogen'esis. The doctrine of the genera- 
tion or evolution of organisms from pre- 
existing organisms, as opposed to abio- 
genesis. [Gr., bios, life, + genesis, pro- 
duction.] 

biogenous (bi-oj'e-nus). Growing or liv- 
ing; used to describe organisms. 

biokinetics (bi"o-kin-et'iks). The study 
of internal movements in development. 
[Gr., bios, life, + kinesis, motion.] 

biolog'ical. Pertaining to biology. 

biol'ogy. The science of living organisms; 
of the phenomena which they manifest or 
are capable of manifesting, of the condi- 
tions of their origin, and of their rela- 
tions to their surroundings, dynamic b. 
The science of the activities of living or- 
ganisms, including physiology and the re- 
ciprocal action of organisms and their 
surroundings, static b. The science of 
the structure or potentialities of living 
organisms, including their anatomy, their 
classification, their physical properties, 
and, in general, all descriptive data not 
pertaining to activity. [Gr., bios, life, + 
logos, understanding.] 

biolysis (bi-ol'is-is). The destruction of 
life. [Gr., bios, life, + lysis, dissolution.] 

biomag'netism. See animal magnetism, 
under magnetism. 

biom'etry. 1. The art of observing, meas- 
uring, and recording vital phenomena, 
particularly as regards growth. 2. The 
art of estimating the probable duration 
of life in life insurance. [Gr., bios, life, 
+ metrein, to measure.] 

bionom'ics, bion'omy. The study of the 
laws of organic or vital phenomena. 
[Gr., bios, life, -f nomos, a law.] 

biono'sis. A disease caused by living para- 
sites. [Gr., bios, life, -f- nosos, disease.] 

biophagous (bi-of'a-gus). Subsisting on 
living tissue. [Gr., bios, life, + phagein, 
to eat.] 

biophore (bi'o-for). The hypothetical unit 
of a living organism. [Gr., bios, life, + 
phoros, bearing.] 

bi'oplasm. The living substance. Same 
as protoplasm. [Gr., bios, life, + plas- 
ma, formed matter.] 



BIOPLAST 



120 



BISMUTH 



bi'oplast. Of Beale "a very minute living 
particle." 

bioscopy (bi-os'ko-pe). Determination of 
death either of the adult or of the fetus 
in the uterus. [Gr., bios, life, + skopein, 
to inspect.] 

bi'ose. A compound carbohydrate, made 
up of two simple hexoses in combination 
with each other. 

bio'sis. Life in general. [Gr., biosis.~\ 

biostat'ics. See static biology, under biol- 
ogy. [Gr., bios, life, + statikos, at a 
standstill.] 

bi'otaxy. Classification of living forms. 
[Gr., bios, life, + taxis, arrangement.] 

biot'omy. See vivisection. [Gr., bios, 
life, + temnein, to cut.] 

biotripsis. (bi-o-trip'sis). Atrophy of 
skin in the aged. [Gr., bios, life, + 
tripsis, rubbing.] 

biox'alate. An acid oxalate. One that 
contains twice as much oxalic acid as a 
normal oxalate. 

biparasit'ic. Doubly parasitic; living as a 
parasite on another parasite. [Lat., bis, 
doubly, + Gr., parasitos, a parasite.] 

bipari'etal. Of or pertaining to both pari- 
etal bones or extending from one to 
the other. [Lat., bis, doubly, + paries, 
wall.] 

biparous (bip'a-rus). Bearing two young 
at a birth. [Lat., bi, two, + par ere, to 
produce.] 

bipar'tite. Two-parted; almost completely 
divided into two parts. [Lat., bis, twice, 
+ partire, to divide.] 

bi'ped. i. Two-footed. 2. An animal hav- 
ing but two feet. [Lat, bi, two, + pes, 
pedis, foot.] 

bipen'nate. Like a double feather, as b. 
muscle, a muscle in which the fibers con- 
verge toward a central tendon. [Lat., bi, 
two, -f- penna, feather.] 

biphos'phate. An acid phosphate. 

biphos'phid. That one of a series of 
phosphids that contains twice as much 
phosphorus as the first member. 

biphos'phite. An acid phosphite; one that 
contains twice as much phosphorus acid 
as a normal phosphite. 

bipo'lar. 1. Pertaining to the two poles 
of an elongated body. 2. Having only 
two processes; said of nerve cells, b. 
version. Turning child in uterus by 
means of one hand in vagina and the 
other on the mother's abdomen, so that 
the head will engage in the superior 
strait. A variety of cephalic version, b. 
stain. Staining at either pole, as the 
diphtheria bacillus, which stains at either 
end with methylene blue. [Lat., bi-, 
two, + polus, pole.] 

bi'ra. See cerevisia. 

bira'mose, bira'mous. Having two 
branches. [Lat., bis, twice, + ramus, 
branch.] 

Birch -II irseb fold's method of stain- 
ing (berkh-hersh'felt). A method of 
staining for amyloid degeneration. See 
staining. [Felix Victor Birch-Hirschfcld, 
German pathologist, contemporary.] 

Bir'kett's hernia. See hernia into the 
vaginal process of the peritoneum., under 



hernia. [John Birkett, English surgeon 
of the nineteenth century.] 

birth. 1. The act of coming into life; the 
being born. 2. Descent, family, origin. 
b. canal. Syn. : parturient canal. 
The lesser cavity of the female pelvis. 
b. mark. A congenital nevus. b. 
palsy, or paralysis. Paralysis due 
to an injury of a nerve trunk during 
delivery, generally of the arm from 
injury of the brachial plexus, cross b. 
Transverse presentation of the fetus. 
[Early mid. Eng., byrthe, a birth.] 

birth certificate, revised United States 
standard of; see in appendix, page 933. 

bi'salt. See acid salt, under salt. 

biscuit (bis'kit). 1. Anciently, bread 
cooked twice; toasted bread. 2. Bread, 
leavened or unleavened, baked rapidly in 
small separate portions. 3. A cracker. 

bisec'tion. Cutting in two. [Lat., bis, 
twice, + secare, to Cut.] 

bisep'tate. Having two partitions. [Lat., 
bis, twice, + septum, a wall.] 

bisexual (bi-sex'shu-al). Partaking of both 
male and female. Having reproductive 
organs of both sexes. Hermaphrodite. 
[L., bis, twice, + sexus, sex.] 

bisil'iac. Extending from one ilium to the 
other. [Lat., bis, twice, + ilium.'] 

bisil'icate. A silicate containing twice 
as much silicic acid as a normal sili- 
cate. 

Bis'kra but'ton. A disease observed in 
Biskra, Algeria. See also Oriental sore. 

bis'mal. Bismuth methylenedigallate; an 
astringent. 

bis'mon. A trade name for colloidal bis- 
muth oxid. 

bis'mutan. A mixture of a bismuth com- 
pound with resorcin and tannin, used in 
intestinal catarrh. 

bismuth (biz'muth). A metallic element of 
a reddish white color, unaffected by air. 
Symbol, Bi; atomic weight, 208. It is 
a constituent of many valuable alloys. 
Its salts are used in diseases of the stom- 
ach and intestine, betanaphthol b. See 
orphol. List of poisons and their anti- 
dotes, see in appendix, page — . b. 
albuminate. A whitish insoluble pow- 
der, used for colic. b. and am- 
monium citrate. A body occcurring 
under the form of pearly or translucent 
scales, without odor and of a slightly acid- 
ulous metallic taste; soluble in water; pre- 
pared by dissolving citrate of b. in 
a mixture of ammonia and water. 
Constitution uncertain. b. benzoate. 
Used topically for sluggish and specific 
ulcers, b. borate. Used like the sub- 
nitrate, b. borophenate. Markasol; 
used like iodoform, b. carbolate. An 
antiseptic, b. carbonate. See b. sub- 
carbonate. The carbonate of b. of the 
Br. Ph. is b. subcarbonate. b. chrys- 
ophanate. Dermol; used in pityriasis 
and herpes, b. citrate. A compound of 
b. and citric acid. The normal citrate of 
b. (Lat. bismuthi citras [U. S. Ph.]. It 
is a white amorphous powder devoid of 
taste and odor and insoluble in water and 
in alcohol. b. cresolate. A grayish 



BISMUTHAL 



121 



BIVENTER 



white powder used as an external and in- 
ternal antiseptic, b. dithiosalicylate. 
See thioform. b. hydrated oxid. This 
preparation is used for making the so- 
called cream of bismuth by trituration 
with water. Its actions and uses are sim- 
ilar to those of the subnitrate. [N. F.] 
b. iiaphthoglycerate. A compound 
used in gonorrhea, b. iiaphtholate. A 
brownish powder used as an intestinal an- 
tiseptic, b. oleate. A bland dusting 
powder, b. oxid. B2O3, a slightly brown- 
ish yellow powder. It is used like b. sub- 
nitrate, b. salicylate. A granular pul- 
verulent neutral substance, of a pinkish 
hue, which has been vised for various gas- 
tro-intestinal affections, b. subcarbon- 
ate. A basic carbonate of b., Bi202.C03 
+ H2O. A white or yellowish white 
powder devoid of taste and soluble in 
water and alcohol. Used like the subni- 
trate. Bismuthi subcarbonas [U. S. 
Ph.]; seu carbcmas [Br. Ph.]. b. sub- 
cblorid. A name given to the chlorid, 
BisCls, formed by the action of chlorin 
upon b. trichlorid and in other ways; said 
to have an action similar to that of b. sub- 
nitrate, b. subgallate. Ce^COHs)- 
COOBi; employed topically to check mor- 
bid discharges as in leukorrhea and fe- 
tid sweating, coryza and ozena. Internal- 
ly it is given in diarrhea and dysentery. 
b. subnitrate. A white, insoluble pow- 
der, BiONOs + H2O; used mainly in gas- 
tric disorders. b. sulphocarbolate. 
An internal antiseptic, b. tribromcar- 
bolate. Xeroform, an antiseptic. [Lat, 
bismuthum.] 

bis'muthal. A complex proprietary prep- 
aration said to contain bismuth citrate, 
pepsin, glycerin, lactic acid, and other in- 
gredients. 

bis'muthol. Bismutal, an antiseptic mix- 
ture of bismuth phosphate and sodium 
salicylate. 

bis'muthous. Containing bismuth as a 
trivalent radical. 

bismuthum (biz-mu'thum) . Bismuth. 

bismuthi citras. See bismuth citrate, 
under bismuth [U. S. Ph.]. bismuthi et 
ammonii citras. See bismuth and am- 
monium citrate, under bismuth [U. S. 
Ph.]. bismuthi oxidum. Oxid (trioxid) 
of bismuth [Br. Ph.]. bismuthi sub- 
carbonas. Bismuth subcarbonate [U. S. 
Ph.]. bismuthi subgallas. See bis- 
muth subgallate [U. S. Ph.]. bismuthi 
subnitras. Bismuth subnitrate [U. S. 
Ph.,' Br. Ph.]. bismuthi subsalicylas. 
Bismuth salicylate [U. S. Ph.]. liquor 
bismuthi et ammonii citras. Solu- 
tion of citrate of bismuth and ammonium 
[Br. Ph.]. trochiscus bismuthi com- 
positus. Compound bismuth lozenges; 
troches of bismuth, each containing 
bismuth subnitrate, magnesium car- 
bonate, and calcium carbonate [Br. 
Ph.]. 

bismutose (biz'mu-tos). A proprietary 
preparation consisting of bismuth and al- 
bumin; said to contain about 21 per cent, 
of metallic bismuth. Used as an antisep- 
tic. 



bi'sol. A soluble bismuth phosphate, used 
in intestinal catarrh. 

bis'tort, bistor'ta. Polygonum bistorta. 
Snakewort, an astringent. [Lat., bis, 
twice, -f- tortus, twisted.] 

bistoury (bis'too-ree). A small curved 
knife for surgical operations, said to be 
named for the town of Pistori in France, 
where there was a celebrated factory for 
these knives. [Fr., bistourij 

bisiil'cate, bisul'cous. Having two fur- 
rows. 2. Divided into two parts by a fur- 
row; cloven. [Lat., bis, twice, -J- sulcus, 
a furrow.] 

bisul'phate. An acid sulphate; so-called 
because^ it contains twice as much of the 
sulphuric acid radicle as a normal sul- 
phate. [Lat., bisulphas.l 

bisul'phid. A term used partly in the 
sense of disulphid (as in b. of carbon), 
and partly, after the analogy of bichlorid, 
binoxid, etc., to denote a compound of 
sulphur with an element or radicle that 
contains twice. as much sulphur, relatively 
to that element or radicle, as a sulphid. 
[Lat., bisulphidum.~] 

bisul'phlte. An acid sulphite. [Lat., bi- 
sulphis.'] 

bitar'tras. See bitartrate. b. kalicus, b. 
potassicus. See potassium, bitartrate. 

bitar'trate. An acid, or hydric tartrate; 
so-called because it contains twice as much 
of the tartaric acid radicle in proportion 
to the base as the corresponding normal 
tartrate. [Lat, bitartras.] 

bitem'poral. Extending from one tem- 
poral bone or region to the other. 

bitrochanter'ic. Extending from one tro- 
chanter major to the other. 

bit'ter. Having a taste like that of qui- 
nin or strychnin, b. water. A pur- 
gative mineral water, which contains mag- 
nesium sulphate. b. wood. Quassia. 
[Ang.-Sax., biter.] 

bit'ters. PI. 1. A bitter, vegetable liquid 
preparation designed as a tonic or appe- 
tizer. 2. An alcoholic liquor in which bit- 
ter vegetable substances have been steeped, 
as gentian or wormwood. 3. A group of 
plant principles chiefly marked by their 
bitter taste. 

bittersweet. The Solanum dulcamara; 
also more frequently a climbing plant 
with bright red berry fruits, Celastrus 
scandeus. 

biuret (bi'u-ret). A decomposition deriva- 
tive of urea, H 2 NCO-(NH)-CO-NH 2 , 
which may be regarded as consisting of 
2 molecules of urea less 1 molecule of 
ammonia. It gives the characteristic b. 
color reaction, b. reaction. See under 
reaction. [Lat., bis, double, + urea.'] 

biv'alence. The property or condition of 
being bivalent. 

bivalent (biv'al-ent). Syn. : divalent. Be- 
ing capable of replacing two atoms of hy- 
drogen in a compound. [Lat., bis, twice, 
+ valere, to be worth.] 

bi'valve, bival'vular, bivai'vus. Having 
two valves. [Lat., bis, twice, -f- valva, 
door.] 

biventer (bi'ven-ter). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 



BIXA ORELLANA 



122 



BLASTOMYCOSIS 



Bix'a orel'lana. The annotto tree, grow- 
ing in South America, Mexico, the West 
Indies, the East Indies, Ceylon, and Sene- 
gal, the seeds of which yield arnotto, an 
orange-red dye. 

black. Reflecting no light, colorless, oppo- 
site to white, b. draught. Mistura sen- 
nae composita. b. drop. Acetum 
opii. b. head. Comedo, b. wash. 
Lotio hydrargyri nigra. [Ang.-Sax., 
blaecj 

black-eye. An ecchymosis of the eyelids 
and surrounding parts due to trauma. 

blackleg. Anthrax in cattle. 

blackwater feA-er. A severe form of 
malarial fever, so-called from the dark- 
colored urine due to disintegration of 
the blood corpuscles. 

blad'der. Any thin-walled sac capable of 
inflation or having the appearance of be- 
ing inflated. Used alone, the word is 
usually understood to denote the urinary 
b. caudal b. The vesicular portion of 
a Cysticercus. daughter b's. Second- 
ary hydatids; cysts arising from the outer 
or inner surface of the mother b. and 
giving origin in their interior to heads, 
brood capsules, or granddaughter b's. 
gall-b. An egg-shaped or pear-shaped 
sac, about four inches long, in the 
human subject, situated in a fossa 
on the lower surface of the liver, 
to which it is attached; it serves as a 
receptacle for the bile, to which it adds 
a mucous secretion of its own, and then 
discharges it into the ductus choledochus 
communis, granddaughter b's. Hy- 
datid cysts, springing from daughter b's. 
mother b. A hydatid cyst from the 
inner or outer surface of which spring 
secondary cysts, urinary b. A hollow 
muscular organ serving as a reservoir for 
the urine; situated in the pelvis between 
the pubic bones in front and the rectum 
(or, in women, the uterus) behind. Dur- 
ing fetal and infantile life it lies mainly 
above the pubes. It is flattened and more 
or less horizontal when empty, but when 
distended it becomes an oval bag and rises 
towards the hypogastrium. It has a 
muscular wall, lined with mucous mem- 
brane and covered, except in its lower 
portion, with a loosely attached peritoneal 
coat. Into its lower and posterior portion 
the ureters empty and from its neck the 
urethra arises. When not over distended, 
it holds about 8 ounces. [Ang.-Sax., 
blaedre.] 

blad'der-wrack. A widely distributed salt 
water alga, mostly Fucus vesiculosis. 

Blan'card's pills. Pihilae ferri iodidi. 
[Stephen Blancard, Dutch physician, 
1650-1702.] 

blanchiniii (blan'shin-in). See aricin. 

blancolin (blan'ko-lin). A mineral fat 
analogous to white petrolatum. 

blast. 1. A forcible stream of air, as from 
a blowpipe. 2. The blight (in animals 
and plants). 3. Laboratory expression 
for a nucleated red blood corpuscle, b. 
lamp. See blozcpipc. [Ang.-Sax., 

blaest.'] 

blaste'ma. The bioplasm of the develop- 



ing embryo. [Gr., blastema, bud, from 
blast e in, to sprout.] 

blas'ticle. See vitelline nucleus under 
nucleus. 

blas'tid. A small clear space in a seg- 
ment of a fecundated ovum, the precursor, 
of the nucleus. 

blasto-. Combining form of Gr., blastos, 
sprout, germ; used as a prefix in com- 
pound words to signify of, or pertaining 
to, a germ or bud. 

blas'tocele. The central cavity of a blas- 
tula. [Gr., blastos, sprout, + koile, hol- 
low.] 

blas'tochyle. The clear or shiny liquid of 
the blastodermic vesicle. [Gr., blastos, 
sprout, + chylos, juice.] 

blastocyst. The germinal vesicle. [Gr., 
blastos, sprout, + kystis, bag, from kyein, 
to contain.] 

blas'toderm. The germinal, or blasto- 
dermic membrane, or vesicle; a mem- 
branous bag formed in the fecundated 
ovum, consisting of segmentation sphe- 
rules (blastomeres) pressed away from 
the center by the accumulation of blasto- 
chyle; the rudimentary structure from 
which the embryo is formed. At first it 
is a simple layer; after the formation of 
the primitive streak, it consists of two 
layers, the epiblast (ectoderm) exter- 
nally and the hypoblast (entoderm) in- 
ternally; after the formation of the 
medullary plates and the notochord, a 
third layer, the mesoblast (mesoderm), 
forms between the two. See epiblast, 
hypoblast, and mesoblast. bilaminar b. 
The b. at that stage in which it con- 
sists of two layers, before the formation 
of the mesoblast. discoid b. See dis- 
co gastrula. m trilaminar b. The b. at 
that stage in which it consists of three 
layers, the epiblast, the hypoblast, and the 
mesoblast. [Gr., blastos, sprout, + 
derma, skin.] 

blasto'ma. PI. blastomata. A term for 
tumors, denoting growths which are 
formed by a single type of tissue and 
derived from an aberrant, autonomous 
growth of tissue cells of an individual. 
These include such tumors as the fibroma, 
chondroma, and even the atypical malig- 
nant tumors. [Gr., blastos, germ, + oma, 
tumor.] 

blas"tomato'sis. The process of forma- 
tion of blastomata. 

Blastomycetes (blas-to-mi-se'tes). Syn. : 
Saccharomycetes. The family of Sqccha- 
romycetaceae includes the Blastomycetes, 
or yeasts, fungi which increase by bud- 
ding and which induce alcoholic fermenta- 
tion. B. dermatitis. A species caus- 
ing blastomycetic dermatitis and general 
infection in man. [Gr., blastos, a germ, 
+ mykes, a fungus.] 

blastomycosis (blas-to-mi-ko'sis). A spe- 
cific infectious disease of the skin, caused 
by a yeast fungus. It is characterized by 
the formation of elevated warty suppu- 
rating lesions, with abruptly sloping, pur- 
plish red bodies, which are studded with 
pin-point sized, deep-seated epidermal ab- 
scesses, from the pus of which pure cul- 



BLASTOPHORE 



123 



BLINDNESS 



tures of the organism may usually be 
obtained. [Gr., blastos, germ, + mykes, 
fungus.] 

blastophore (blas'to-for). That portion of 
a spermatospore which does not become 
converted into spermatozoids. [Gr., 
blastos, sprout, + phorein, to carry.] 

blastophylla (blas-to-nl'ah). The primi- 
tive germ layers (ectoderm and endo- 
derm) of the ovum. [Gr., blastos, sprout, 
+ phyllon, a leaf.] 

blastophyly (blas-tof'il-e). The tribal his- 
tory of persons. [Gr., blastos, a germ, + 
phyle, a tribe.] 

blastopore. The opening into the ar- 
chenteron, or cavity within the entoblast 
of a gastrula, formed by invagination of 
the blastula. [Gr., blastos, sprout, + 
poros, passage.] 

blas'tosphere. See blastula. [Gr., blastos, 
sprout, + sphaira, sphere.] 

blas'tula. The fecundated ovum in the 
stage immediately succeeding that of the 
morula, when it is a hollow sphere filled 
with liquid or a gelatinous substance, and 
its walls consist of a single layer of cells. 
[Gr., blastos, bud, sprout.] 

blastula'tion. The process of the forma- 
tion of the blastula from the morula. 

Blat'ta orientalis. The cockroach. The 
dried insect has been used as a diuretic, 
and the active principle, anthydropin,- is 
said to have been isolated in a crystalline 
form. [Lat.] 

blear-eye. Marginal blepharitis. 

bleb. A blister or small swelling on the 
skin. [Probably phonetic, like blob and 
blubber.'] 

Blecard's sign. A diagnostic sign of the 
maturity of the fetus, first described by 
Blecard in 1826, consisting of a center of 
ossification, half a centimeter in diameter, 
in the lower epiphysis of the femur. 

bleed' er. A person who is subject to 
excessive bleeding. [Ang.-Sax., bledan, 
to bleed.] 

blennadenitis (blen-ad-en-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the mucous glands and follicles. 
[Gr., blennos, mucus, + aden, gland, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

blennemesis (blen-em'es-is). Mucus vom- 
iting. [Gr., blennos, mucus, + emesis, 
vomiting.] 

blennorrha'gia, blennorrhe'a. An old 
name for gonorrhea. [Gr., blennos, 
mucus, + regnusthai, to break forth.] 

blennostasin (blen-os'tas-in)^ A prepara- 
tion said to consist essentially of cin- 
chonidin dihydrobromid; used to check 
oversecretion of mucus, especially in the 
nose. 

blennos'tasis. The checking, suppression, 
or stagnation of a mucous secretion. [Gr., 
blennos, mucus, + stasis, halt.] 

blepharadenitis (blef"ar-ad-en-i'tis). In- 
flammation of the meibomian glands. 
[Gr., blepharon, eyelid, + aden, gland, 
+ itis, inflammation.] 

bleph'arism. Spasmodic twitching of the 
eyelids. [Gr., blepharon, eyelid.] 

blepharismus (blef-ar-is'mus). Nictation; 
rapid involuntary winking. 

blephari'tis. Inflammation of the margin 



of the eyelid. b. glandularis, b. 
glandulosa. Inflammation of the mei- 
bomian glands; chalazion, b. intermar- 
giiialis. Irritation and excoriation of 
the intermarginal portion . of the lids. 
b. scrofulosa, b. simplex, or b. 
squamous. A mild inflammation of 
the borders of the eyelids, b. ulcerosa. 
A violent form of b. simplex, in which 
pustules form on the edge of the lid, 
at the mouths of the hair follicles. [Gr., 
blepharon, eyelid, + itis, inflammation.] 

blepharo-. Combining form of Gr., 
blepharon, eyelid. 

blepharochalasis (blef "ar-o-kal'as-is) . 

Atrophy with relaxation of skin of eye- 
lid. [Gr., blepharon, eyelid, + chalasis, 
relaxation.] 

blepharochromidrosis (blef"ar-o-kro- 

mid-ro'sis). Colored sweat from eyelids. 

blepharoclonus (blef-ar-ok'lo-nus). Spasm 
of the palpebral muscles. 

blepharopachynsis (blef "ar-o-pak-in'sis) . 
Hypertrophy of the eyelid. [Gr., blepharon, 
the eyelid, + pachynsis, thickening.] 

bleph'aroplasty. Any plastic operation on 
the eyelid, especially for restoring a 
part or the whole of the lid. [Gr., 
blepharon, eyelid, -f plassein, to mold.] 

blepharople'gia. Paralysis of the eyelid. 
[Gr., blepharon, the eyelid, + plege, a 
stroke.] 

blepharoptosis (blef-ar-op-to'sis). A fall- 
ing or dropping, partial or complete, of 
the upper eyelid. [Gr., blepharon, the 
eyelid, -f- ptosis, a falling.] 

blepharorrhaphy. The operation of 
stitching together a portion of the two 
eyelids, chiefly for the correction of 
ectropion. [Gr., blepharon, eyelid, + 
raphe, seam.] 

blepharospasm. Spasm of the orbicular 
muscles of the eye, either tonic or clonic. 
[Gr., blepharon, the eyelid, + spasmos, 
spasm.] 

blight (bllt). A withering, or anything 
producing it, in an animal or a vegetable 
organism, sandy b. A popular term 
for a form of ophthalmia. 

blind. 1. Destitute of the faculty of 
sight. 2. Terminating without any open 
communication (e. g., the cecum). 
b. gut. The cecum. b. spot. The 
optic disk, a region of the retina of oval 
shape, into which the optic nerve centers. 
This spot is destitute of sight. [Ang.- 
Sax., blind.'] 

blind'ness. The state of being blind, ab- 
solute b. 1. Complete b. 2. See cor- 
tical b. blue-b., blue-yellow b. That 
form of color-b. in which there is ina- 
bility to recognize either blue, bluish 
green, or violet, or the complementary 
yellow, color-b. Syn. : daltonism. A 
partial or complete incapability of dis- 
tinguishing colors, cortical b. Perma- 
nent loss of vision resulting from com- 
plete destruction of the visual center in 
the cortical portion of the occipital lobe. 
green-b. That form of color-b. in which 
there is inability to recognize either pure 
green or its complementary color, pur- 
plish red. intellectual b., mental b. 



BLIND-SPOT 



124 



BLOOD 



A state in which the power of sight is 
retained, but there is inability to inter- 
pret visual impressions correctly, nerv- 
ous b. See amaurosis, red-b., red- 
green b. Syn. : anerythropsia. That 
form of color-b. in which there is inability 
to recognize either red or its comple- 
mentary color, bluish green. snow-b. 
B. produced by exposure of the eyes to 
the long continued reflection of sunlight 
from the surface of snow. word-b. 
Inability to understand anything that is 
written, though ability to write and speak 
exists; due to the unilateral destruction of 
the nervous center of sight. 

blind-spot. That portion of the retina in- 
sensitive to light, because it is the point of 
entry of the optic nerve fibers. The optic 
disk.' 

blis'ter. i. A collection of serous, watery, 
or bloody fluid beneath the epidermis. 2. 
A vesicant, b. beetle, b. fly. See Can- 
tharis. b. plant. Ranunculus acris. b. 
plaster. See ceratum cantharidis. blis- 
tering liquid [Br. Ph.]. See liquor 
epispasticus, under liquor, blood b. A 
b. containing blood, fly b. A vesicant 
consisting of a preparation of cantharides 
(usually the ceratum cantharidis), as dis- 
tinguished from other vesicants, flying 
b. 1. A b. which is punctured and al- 
lowed to heal at once. 2. A b. which 
is applied to different portions of a given 
region of the body successively, water 
b. A b. containing watery contents. 
[Perhaps from Ang.-Sax., blaestan, to 
blast or puff.] 

blood. A liquid which, in man and all 
the higher animals, circulates through the 
system, being propelled into the arteries 
by the heart and received back by that 
organ through the veins. Histologically 
considered, b. is a tissue, with solid or 
semisolid cellular elements and a liquid 
intercellular substance. In mammalian b.. 
the cellular elements are red blood cor- 
puscles, white blood corpuscles, and the 
bloodplates. Chemically considered, b. 
consists principally of proteins, sugar, 
lecithin, cholesterin, fat, fatty acids, car- 
bonic acid, hydrochloric acid, and phos- 
phoric acid, as well as the inorganic bases, 
sodium, potassium, and magnesium in com- 
bination with one of the above mentioned 
acids. Ammonium carbonate, urea, uric 
acid, amino-acids, and other compounds 
have been found in normal blood. When 
drawn from the b. vessels, b. tends to 
form a semisolid mass (clot, coagulum). 
It consists of a clear liquid, called plasma, 
in which the corpuscular elements are 
^u>pended. arterial b. 1. The bright 
red or scarlet b. normally contained in 
the left cavities of the heart, the systemic 
arteries, and the pulmonary veins, also 
the umbilical vein of the fetus. It con- 
tains a relatively large amount of oxy- 
gen and a small amount of carbon dioxid. 
2. The blood contained in the arteries 
without regard to its qualities, b. agar. 
Agar mixed with sterile b. and used as 
a favorable culture medium for such bac- 
teria as the gonococcus and pneumococcus. 



b. cells. See b. corpuscles, under sepa- 
rate heading, b. clot. See clot b. 
count. A count of the absolute and 
relative numbers of the red and white 
cells in a given quantity of blood. See 
also data in appendix, page 898. b. 
crystals. Hematoidin. b. examination, 
bow to make; see in appendix, page 
89S. b. in examination of stomacb 
contents, see in appendix, page 904. b., 
how to determine the color index 
of; see in appendix, page 899. b. iron, 
Oxyhemoglobin, b. islands. Collections 
of greatly enlarged hollow cells in which 
red b. corpuscles are being developed; 
these cells also unite to form b. vessels. 
b. mole. See carneous mole, under mole. 
b., occult, Weber's guiac turpentine 
test for; see in appendix, page 907. b. 
pigments. See under pigment. b. 
plaques, b. platelets. Circular or oval 
protoplasmic disks much smaller than the 
red corpuscles, constant in the blood of 
Mammalia, and probably in that of all ver- 
tebrates. In man their size varies from 
i-5 to 3.5 fi in diameter, while their num- 
ber, as compared with the red corpuscles, 
is about 1 to 18 or 20. b. plasma. See 
under plasma, b. poisoning. See bac- 
teriemia. b. pressure. The pressure 
or tension of the blood, within the ar- 
teries. It is determined by the force of 
contraction of the left ventricle, the re- 
sistance of the arterioles and capillaries, 
the elasticity of the walls of the arteries 
and the fluidity of the blood, b. pres- 
sure, how to determine; see in 
appendix, page 908. b'root. The San- 
guinaria candensis and the Geian cana- 
dense, so-called from the red color of 
its root. b'shot. Red and inflamed 
looking from a turgid and dilated state of 
the b. vessels (said of the eyes), b. 
smears, how to make; see in appen- 
dix, page 900. b. sounds. See b. mur- 
murs, under murmur, b. stains, how 
to make; a film; see in appendix, page 
900. chylous b. See piarhemia. de- 
fibrinated b. B. from which the fibrin 
has been removed by beating with a bun- 
dle of rods. inflammatory b. B. 
which, when withdrawn from the vessels, 
shows certain peculiarities in the arrange- 
ment of the corpuscles, the amount of 
fibrin present, the phenomena of its coag- 
ulation, etc., interpreted as indicating the 
existence of inflammation. See buffy coat, 
under coat, lake-colored b., laky b. 
B. in which the red corpuscles are dis- 
solved and hemoglobin is free in the 
serum, menstrual b. The b. which 
flows from the uterus during menstrua- 
tion; arterial b. mingled with uterine and 
vaginal epithelium and secretions, red 
b. See arterial b. venous b. 1. Dark- 
red or purple b. containing a relatively 
small amount of oxygen and a large 
amount of carbon dioxid. It is contained 
in the right cavities of the heart, in the 
systemic veins, and in the pulmonary ar- 
tery of the adult; in the fetus, all the 
b. is venous or mixed, except that in the 
umbilical vein (see arterial b.). As com- 



BLOOD CORPUSCLES 



125 



BODY 



pared with arterial b., venous b. contains 
from 8 to 12 per cent, less oxygen and 
6 per cent, more • carbon dioxid. 2. 
The b. contained in the veins, without 
regard to its quality. [Ang.-Sax., blod.~\ 

blood cor'puscles. Syn. : blood cells. A 
general term for the solid or cellular ele- 
ments in the blood, red b. c. Minute 
circular or oval bodies in the blood which 
contain the hemaglobin and serve as car- 
riers of oxygen. When massed they 
have the characteristic color of blood, but 
singly or in a thin layer and viewed by 
transmitted light, they are of a reddish 
yellow or yellowish green tint. In all 
Mammalia they are non-nucleated, and 
their shape is that of circular, bicon- 
cave, or ovoid disks. In man their di- 
ameter varies from 7 to 8 j*. In birds, 
reptiles, the Amphibia, and fishes they 
are nucleated and elliptical in shape. 
white b. c. Syn. : leukocytes. Minute 
nucleated cells found in various tissues, 
especially in the circulating blood and 
lymph, having the power of ameboid 
movement. When at rest, they are 
rounded or spheroidal in form and, in 
man, about 10 ju. in diameter. In num- 
ber, their proportion to the red b. c. is 
about as 1 to 600 to 800. 

blood-letting. Withdrawal of blood from 
the body for therapeutic purposes. 

blood vessel. Any tubular structure (ar- 
tery, vein, or capillary) the function of 
which is to carry blood. 

bloody sweat. See hematidrosis. 

blow'pipe. 1. A straight or bent tube, 
terminating in a small opening, for pro- 
ducing intense heat by blowing the flame 
of a lamp or candle upon an object in 
the form of a cone. This cone of flame 
is white without and blue within, oxy- 
hydrogen b. A device by which hydro- 
gen is burned at the moment of its be- 
ing allowed to mix with oxygen, an in- 
tense heat being thus obtained. 

blue (blu). A color more or less like 
the clear sky. aldehyd b. The b. col- 
oring matter produced by the action of 
aldehyd on a solution of rosanilin in 
sulphuric acid. alizarin b. A blue 
dyestuff derived from anthracene. Ber- 
lin b. See Prussian b. b. baby. 
A newborn infant with cyanosis, usually 
due to a persistence of the foramen 
ovale of the heart, b. mass. Massa 
hydrargyri. b. ointment. Unguen- 
tum hydrargyri. b. pill. Same as 
b. mass. b. stone. Copper sulphate 
crystal. indigo b. See indigo. 
methylene b. See under methy- 
lene. Prussian b. Ferric ferro- 
cyanid, Fe4.3Fe(CN)e. P. b. is produced 
by the addition of potassium ferrocyanid 
in excess to a solution of a ferric salt. 

blunt hook. A large stout hook with a 
rounded end, used in obstetrics to make 
traction in the fold of the groin in 
extracting a breech presentation in the 
case of a dead child. 

B.N.A. An abbreviation for Basle Nomina 
Anatomica (see Basle). 

Boch'dalek's ganglion. See supramaxil- 



lary plexus, under plexus. [Anatomist in 
Prague, died 1883.] 

Boekhart's impetigo. A i. in which the 
lesions occur around hairs. 

bo'cyl. A solution of cinnamic and boric 
acids. 

Bo'do. Syn. : Herpetomona and Proiva- 
zekia. A genus of the phylum Masti- 
gophora and family Herpetomonida of the 
Protozoa, being elongated, wedge-shaped, 
flagellated organisms, sometimes para- 
sitic, in the intestine of domestic flies. 
B. urinarius. A species found rarely in 
decomposing urine. 

bod'y. The physical or material frame of 
man; the main portion of the frame. The 
trunk as opposed to the limbs. A com- 
pact organized collection of units. In 
dentistry, the entire tooth crown. In 
prosthetic dentistry, the silicious basis of 
porcelain that is overlaid with enamel. 
adenoid b. 1. An old term for the 
prostate. 2. A melanotic tumor, adrenal 
b's. See suprarenal capsules, under cap- 
sule, amylaceous b's, amyloid b's. 
See amylaceous corpuscle, under cor- 
puscle, antibodies. A collective term 
for antitoxins and similar products of im- 
munity, bigeminal b's. See corpora 
quadrigemina, under corpora, b. cavity. 
See celoma (3d def.). catalytic b's. 
The ferments, cavernous b's. See cor- 
pora cavernosa, under corpora, cell b., 
cellular b. See under cell, chromatin 
b's. B's variously described as spherules 
and as tube-shaped disks found in the 
network of a cell undergoing karyokinesis. 
ciliary b. The middle segment of the 
second or uveal coat of the eye, com- 
prising the ciliary muscle, the ciliary liga- 
ment, and the ciliary processes, colos- 
trum b's. See colustrum corpuscles, 
under corpuscle, crystalline b. See crys- 
talline lens, under lens, external acces- 
sory olivary b. The external mass of 
gray matter in the accessory olivary nu- 
cleus, external geniculate b. A pro- 
jection at the posterior part of the optic 
thalamus to the outer side of the pulvinar, 
consisting of alternate layers of white and 
gray matter, fimbriated b. See corpus 
iimbriatum, under corpus. foreign b. 
A b. which has gained entrance into the 
organism from without, or, having been 
originally a constituent portion of the 
organism, has ceased to be so; one that 
can answer no good purpose in the or- 
ganism, but is likely to prove a source of 
irritation, fuchsin b's. See Russell's 
fuchsin b's. ganglionic b's. See nerve 
cells, under cell, geniculate b. See ex- 
ternal geniculate b. and internal geniculate 
b. hyaloid b. See corpus vitreum. 
immune b. See amboceptor. infe- 
rior olivary b. The olivary b. of the 
medulla oblongata, as distinguished from 
the small group of cells in the pons 
Varolii having the same name, inter- 
mediary b. 1. Situated centrally or 
in the middle; situated between two 
bodies. 2. See amboceptor. inter- 
nal accessory olivary b. The in- 
ternal mass of gray matter in the ac- 



BODY 



126 



ECNE 



hvary nucleus, internal gen- 
iculate b. A prominent mass ::' gray 

and white matter at the lower and outer 
: thalamus with which 
its graj mattex is : mtinuous. internal 
olivary b. See met 

: : _ on .:: in- 

tra vertebral b. The centrum of a ver- 
tebra, laminated aniyloid ti?& See 

amylaceous corpuscles, urder 
lower olivary b. See inferior olivary b. 
nialpigbian b's. See / ; 

puscles, under : niuriforni b. 

The morula (the vitellns of a fecundated 
ovum in the stage of segments:. 5: 

called from its resemblance to a mulberr}-. 
nuclear b. The nuclear disk of a matur- 
ing ovurn after it has assumed an ellip- 
soidal form, nucleoplasmie b. The defi- 
nite mass formed in a maturing ovum by 
a collection of the plasma of the nucleus 
(germinal vesicle) after the membrane of 
the vesicle has disappeared, olivary b. 
An oval projection at the upper portion 
of the medulla oblongata, just above the 
extremity of the lateral column. It is 
separated from the lower edge of the 
pons Varolii by a well marked groove. 
optostriate b. ihe conjoined thalamus 
opticus and corpus striatum. organic 
b's. Chemical compounds peculiar to the 
animal or the vegetable kingdom, pac- 
cbionian b's. The small granulations. 
or granular growths, seen on the surface 
of the dura mater along the longitudinal 
sinus and extending into the sinus itself. 
pituitary b. The hypophysis cerebri; a 
small two-lobed b. at the base of the 
brain lying in the pituitary fossa of the 
sphenoid bone. Plininier's b'». B 5 
found in the cells of carcinoma and 
described as protozoa by PEmmer in 
2892, and previously by Ruffer and 
Walker. They are rounded, measure 6 
to 16 f in diameter, and exhibit a nu- 
cleus, radial striae running from border 
to nucleus and fainter striae running fi 
nucleus to cell border. They lie within 
the tumor ceils near the nuclei, are sur- 
rounded by a vacuole, and occur princi- 
pally in the growing edges of the tumor 
and in adjacent h-mph nodes. [James 
Ewing.] polar b. See extrusion glob- 
ule, under postpyramidal b. 
lids, under pyramid. 
prepyramidal b. 

mids, under pyramid. restiform b. 
A rounded mass of nerve fibers at the 
posterior part of the medulla oblong 
which results from the union of 
lateral cerebellar tract with the cuneate 
funiculus and the funicu' d • mdo, 

and terminates in the cerebellar fa 

rodlike b V 
rods, under rod. Re- 
structures found in carcinoma, and de- 

• 1 as fungi by i 
are rounded, measur- 

. :t in 
the outlyir - og carcinomata. 

lying singly or in groups in the tumor 
cells, and surrounded by a vacuole and 
apparently by a membrane. The forma- 



tion of bods and spores has been de- 

s:r:be; -he methti :t iiem:n?trati:n i = 



IV b 



•rliiU b 



thyr 



vitre-oti- b. 5ee 
r: •;" ."_ vr<: Iffian 

vity. The 

an i pe ivi 5 . 

: ". " .- :.uilib riutni. 

press that conditio! 

of ±e -:::-i water 



I - I 

bo. 



:: - 



heating, is used as s 
bo'bon, boTionupas. 

boil. A circumscribe 
inflatr / ::. " ~ : : the 
cutaneous tissue, f on 
or conical, sens.-, e 
usually =— enief "it 
discharge of a cent 
: re Set als: .-'. 

;t: - -'.c-rz'. ::■-■:. 
term for an abortive 
duration and not atfce 
tier: ::" a ::re. De 
sore. [Old Eng., 63 

bole. A form of argi 



Alepp 



-.:'.: rei 

of iron oxid or hyar:: Armenian b. 
A fine unttutus reaslish verier.- rrigi- 
nally brought from Armenia. [Lat, 
fas.] 

Bole'tus. A genus : i hy m e n : ycehms 
'-■'-- many :: --.-h:;h tre eifiie ana 3. 
few of which are poisonous. [Lat, 
boletus, the best kind of mushroom.] 

bolus. A mass ready to be swallowed; in 
pharmacy, a large sized pilL alimen- 
tary b. The rounded mass of food 
r it has been masticated and impreg- 
nate! v.-;th s3.ii-.-3. ana is abrut :: be '=--.■ al- 
lowed, or similar masses as they lie in 
"■: ; - -_t estme. hvsterical 

b. See alobus hystericus. 

= : . The use : f 
phenylhydrazin hydrochJorid as a test 

bone. The general name for the distinct 

' :r:s v.-hi:h v : . - : ■ e u: the s-:eie- 

The matrix :r sub- 

:: art ;;:::;;;;: mass ::" 



BONE 



127 



BONE 



fibers of collagen, impregnated with min- 
eral matter, chiefly calcium phosphate 
and calcium carbonate, asymmetrical 
b's. B's which lie on one side of the 
median plane of the body and which are 
not divided by it into two equal parts. 
back b. See vertebral column, under 
column, basioccipital b. The basilar 
portion of the occipital b. before it has 
united with the other elements. In many 
of the lower vertebrates it persists a3 a 
distinct b. through life, basisphenoid 
b. That portion of the sphenoid b. from 
which the posterior portion of its body 
and the sella turcica are formed, breast 
b. See sternum, cancellated b., can- 
cellous b. B. which consists largely of 
cancellated or spongy tissue, carpal b's. 
The b's which make up the carpus. 
cheek b. See malar b. collar b. See 
clavicle, cotyloid b. A small b. in the 
acetabulum of certain of the lower verte- 
brates which lies adjacent to the os pubis. 
crazy b. See funny b. cribriform b. 
See ethmoid b. cuboid b. A b. which 
lies on the outer side of the foot, between 
the os calcis and the fourth and fifth 
metatarsal b's, with which it articulates. 
cuneiform b. See pyramidal b. endo- 
chondral b's. True b's formed by osteo- 
blastic tissue, which for the most part 
replaces the calcified cartilage matrix, and 
is finally itself partly or wholly replaced 
by adult or periosteal b. epiotic b. In 
human anatomy, an embryonic cartilage b. 
which corresponds to the lower part of 
the mastoid process of the temporal b. 
ethmoid b. A cuboid-shaped b., con- 
taining within its interior a large num- 
ber of cells, which assists in forming the 
cranium, the orbits, and the nasal fossae. 
It consists of a central vertical plate and of 
two lateral masses (the ethmoturbinals), 
which unite above to form the cribriform 
plate, exoccipital b. A fetal cartilage 
b. which forms the side of the foramen 
magnum and the occipital condyle of the 
occipital b. external cuneiform b. A 
wedge-shaped b. of the foot, flat b's. 
B's, the length and breadth of which 
greatly exceed their thickness, frontal 
b. A single bone which forms the greater 
part of the upper roof of the orbits. 
funny b. A popular term for the in- 
ternal condyle of the humerus where the 
ulnar nerve passes over it. haunch b. 
See innominate b. heel b. See calca- 
neus, hip b. See innominate b. hyoid 
b. A U-shaped b., consisting of a body 
and the greater and lesser cornua, situ- 
ated at the base of the tongue, inferior 
spongy b., inferior turbinated b. A 
thin plate of b. attached by its upper mar- 
gin to the lateral wall of the nose and 
separating the middle from the inferior 
meatus. It articulates with the maxilla, 
and with the lacrimal, ethmoid, and pal- 
ate b's. innominate b. A b. which, with 
its fellow of the opposite side and the 
sacrum and coccyx, forms the bony pelvis. 
[B. N. A., os coxae.'] intermaxillary b. 
A fetal b. which lies behind the fore part 
of the superior maxilla, with which it be- 



comes fused, internal cuneiform b. The 

largest > of the cuneiform b's of the foot. 
To it is attached in part the tibialis an- 
ticus muscle, interparietal b. In the 
human fetus, the tabular portion of the 
occipital b., which sometimes persists 
through life as a distinct b. irregular 
b's. Those b's which are of such irreg- 
ular shape that they cannot be classed as 
long, short, or flat b's. lacrimal b. 
A thin scale of b. situated at the anterior 
and inner part of the orbit, long b's. 
B's the length of which greatly exceeds 
their thickness, lower jaw b., lower 
maxillary b. See mandible, malar b. 
A quadrangular b. which forms the most 
prominent part of the face. It enters into 
the formation of the orbit and the ante- 
rior part of the zygoma, mandible b., 
mandibular b. See mandible, mas- 
toid b. The mastoid process of the tem- 
poral b. maxillary b. See superior 
maxilla, under maxilla, metacarpal b's. 
The five b's of the hand which articulate 
proximally with the carpus and distally 
with the phalanges. metatarsal b's. 
The five b's of the foot which articulate 
proximally with the tarsus and distally 
with the phalanges, middle cuneiform b. 
A short, wedge-shaped b. which lies with 
its base upward and its apex downward 
between the second metatarsal, the 
scaphoid, and internal and external cunei- 
form b's of the foot, middle spongy 
b., middle turbinated b. A term 
sometimes applied to the inferior turbi- 
nated process of the ethmoid b. It forms 
the lower portion of the superior meatus 
of the nose and overhangs the middle 
meatus. nasal b. An irregularly 
shaped b. which with its fellow of the 
opposite side forms the bridge of the 
nose, navicular b. See scaphoid b. 
occipital b. A rhomboidal b. situated 
at the lower and back part of the cranium. 
At birth this b. consists of five pieces, 
the basi-occipital, the two exoccipitals, the 
supra-occipital, and the interparietal, all 
of which are fused into one piece at about 
the sixth year, orbicular b. The ex- 
tremity of a small tubercle on the long 
process of the incus, which forms the 
articulation with the capitulum of the 
stapes, palatal b., palate b., palatine 
b. A b. which forms the posterior por- 
tion of the hard palate and the lateral 
wall of the nose between the internal 
pterygoid plate of the sphenoid b. and 
the superior maxilla, parietal b. A 
quadrilateral b., having an internal con- 
cave and an external convex surface. It 
forms the larger portion of the lateral 
surface of the skull, pelvic b's. The 
b's which constitute the pelvis. peri- 
osteal b. A b. formed by the osteo- 
genetic layer of the periosteum. It is 
the principal, if not the sole form of 
adult b., and occurs both in b's having an 
intracartilaginous and in those having an 
intramembranous ossification. _ pisiform 
b. A small pea-shaped b. lying on the 
ulnar side of the pyramidal b. of the 
carpus, pneumatic b's. B's which con- 



BONE-ASH 



128 



BORNYVAL 



tain a large number of air cells, or, as in 
birds, air sacs, premaxillary b. See 
intermaxillary b. pyramidal b. Syn. : 
cuneiform b. A wedge-shaped b. situated 
at the outer side of the carpus, with its 
apex directed downward and outward, and 
articulating with the semilunar, pisiform, 
and unciform b's. rickety b's. B's 
which are deficient in earthy matter as the 
result of rickets, scaphoid b. i. A b. 
of the tarsus lying on the outer side of 
the foot. 2. The most external b. of 
the first row of the carpus, semilunar 
b. A b. of the first row of the carpus 
lying between the scaphoid and pyramidal 
b's. sesamoid b's. Small b's which lie 
within the substance of the tendons of 
various muscles. short b's. B's of 
which the length is greater than the 
breadth or thickness, but in no marked 
degree, sphenoid b., sphenoidal b. 
A b. which lies across the base of the 
skull near its middle, and assists in form- 
ing the orbits and the nasal fossae. 
sphenoidal turbinate b's. See spe- 
noidal cornua, under cornu. supermax- 
illary b. See superior maxilla, under 
maxilla, symmetrical b's. B's divided 
into two equal halves, by the median plane 
of the body (e. g., the sternum), tarsal 
b's. The bones which form the tarsus, or 
instep, viz., the calcaneum, the astragalus, 
the scaphoid b., the cuboid b., and the 
internal, middle, and external cuneiform 
b's. temporal b. A b. of irregular 
shape situated at the side of the skull. 
It is divided into the squamous, petromas- 
toid, and tympanic portions, thi^h b. See 
femur, trapezoid b. A b. of The second 
row of the carpus, turbinate b. Any 
one of the b's on the outside of the nasal 
fossa. They are the superior and middle 
(part of the ethmoid b.), the inferior, and 
sphenoid, unciform b. The innermost 
b. of the second row of the carpus. It 
is somewhat triangular and has a hook- 
shaped process upon its anterior surface. 
upper jaw b. See maxilla, wormian 
b's. The small b's often found within 
the cranial sutures. [Old Eng., ban.] 

bone-ash. See carbo animalis. 

bone-cell. Bone corpuscle; osteoblast. 

bone-conduction. Osteophony; transmis- 
sion of sound waves through the bones 
of the head. 

bone-earth. The mineral residue ob- 
tained by burning bones. 

bone-oil. Bone spirit; the volatile prod- 
ucts of the dry distillation of bone in the 
preparation of animal charcoal. See 
also Dippel's animal oil, under oil. 

bone'set. See Eupatorium. 

bone-wax. See Moorhof's b.-w: 

Bonjean's ergota. See extractum ergotae 
purificatum under ergota. 

bony. i. Consisting of bone. 2. Having 
large or prominent bones. 3. Resembling 
bone. 

boo-bOO. Written also bouhou and boo- 
hoo. A name formerly applied in the 
Sandwich Islands to a kind of fever which 
attacks only newcomers, characterized by 
great depression of spirits and moaning 



(whence the name); probably a subacute 
gastritis. 

Boophilus (bo-of'il-us). A genus of cat- 
tle ticks. See Margaropus. B. bovis. 
The tick which is the medium of trans- 
mission for Texas cattle fever. [Gr., 
bous, ox, -+- philein, to love.] 

boracic (bo-ras'ik). Containing or de- 
rived from borax- b. acid. See boric 
acid, under acid. 

bor'age. Burrage, bee-bread. Bora' go of- 
ficinal' is. A species of B. indigenous to 
Asia now common in Europe. The 
leaves and flowers were formerly em- 
ployed as a tonic and diaphoretic. 

bo'ral. Aluminum borotartrate (proprie- 
tary). 

bo'ralid. A proprietary mixture of boric 
acid and acetanilid. Antiseptic; used for 
eczema. 

bo'rate. A salt of pyroboric or tetra- 
boric acid. 

bo'rated. Containing or impregnated 
with boric acid or borax. 

bo'rax. Sodium tetraborate, Na2B407 + 
H2O. A mild antiseptic, soluble in water, 
alcohol, and glycerin, glycerinum bo- 
racis. See glyceritum sodii boracis, 
under sodium [Br. Ph.]. mel boracis. 
See mel sodii boratis, under sodium 
[Br. Ph.]. 

borborygmus (bor-bor-ig'mus). PI. bor- 
borygmi. A rumbling noise made by the 
movement of gas in the bowels. 

Bordet-Gengou (Bor-da'-Zhaw-goo') phe- 
nomenon. The fixation of complement 
by means of an amboceptor after the lat- 
ter has combined with its antigen. [/. 
Bordet, Belgian bacteriologist; O. Gengou, 
French bacteriologist; contemporaries.] 

Bordet's theory (bor-das'). The theory 
which holds that bacteriolytic and other 
cytolytic sera owe their action to two dis- 
tinct substances. The first is specific and is 
called the sensitizer, preventive substance, 
or antibody, the second occurs in normal 
as well as immune serum and is called 
the alexin. The antigens, such as bac- 
teria and other foreign cells, form a com- 
plex with their specific antibodies which 
is now endowed with properties of alexin 
absorption, which neither single constitu- 
ent possessed. He attributes this action 
more to a physical, than to a chemical 
process. Bordet insists upon the unity 
of the cytolytic substance, it being the 
same for bacteria, red blood corpuscles, 
and other cells of a foreign nature, and 
thus differs from Ehrlich, who believes in 
a multiplicity of complements. 

boricin (bo'ris-in). A mixture of borax 
and boric acid. 

bo'rin. 1. A compound analogous to an 
amin, of 1 atom of boron and 3 atoms 
of a univalent element or 3 molecules of 
a univalent radicle. 2. A proprietary 
preparation of boric acid. 

bor'neol. Syn. : Borneo-camphor. G0H17- 
OH, the aldehyd which corresponds to 
Japanese camphor, which is an aldehyd. 

bornyval (bor'ne-val). A trade name ap- 
plied to borneol isovalerate (C10H7O.- 
C0H0O) in the form of capsules of 4 



BORO- 



129 



BOTTINI'S OPERATION 



minims each. Its action is similar to 
that of valerian. 
boro-. Combining form of boron, used as 
a prefix in compound words to signify 
of or pertaining to boric acid. 
boroborax. A crystalline mass which sep- 
arates on cooling from a solution of equal 
parts of boric acid and borax in boiling 
water. It is of neutral reaction, and 
more soluble than boric acid. 
borogen (bo'ro-jen). The ethyl ester of 
boric acid; used by inhalation in coryza 
and bronchitis. 
borogly'cerid, borogly'cerin, borogly- 
ceri'iium. A preparation made by 
gradually dissolving boric acid in hot 
glycerin; a pasty mass dissolving in water 
in all proportions; used as an antiseptic 
[N. F.]. 
bo'rol. A mixture of sodium, or potas- 
sium sulphate and borate. An antiseptic. 
borolyptol (bo-ro-lip'tol). A proprietary 
antiseptic solution containing boric acid, 
formaldehyd, and other substances. 
borosal'icylate. A mixture of boric acid 

and sodium salicylate. An antiseptic. 
boi'osal'yl. Same as borosal'icylate. 
borover'tin. A trade name for hexa- 
methylenamin triborate; used like hexa- 
methylenamin. 
borsyl (bor'sil). A proprietary mixture 
composed of borax, boric acid and estyl 
alcohol; used against hyperhidrosis. 
Bostock's catarrh. See hay fever. 
Boswel'lia Car'teri or Carterii. A spe- 
cies of tree constituting one of the most 
important sources of olibanum. 
bot. The larva of the Oestrus equi, which 
infests the stomach of horses and occa- 
sionally that of man. 
botan'ic, botan'ical. Pertaining to bot- 
any or to the vegetable kingdom. Cer- 
tain medical practitioners, professing to 
use only vegetable drugs, call themselves 
botanic physicians. 
bot'any. The science of the structure, 
physiology, distribution, and classifica- 
tion of plants, medical b. The study 
of medicinal plants and those that furnish 
articles of food. [Lat., botanica, from 
Gr., botane, herb.] 
Bothriocephalus (both-re-o-sef'al-us). A 
genus of the class Cestoidea and the or- 
der Pseudophilidea. The scolex is un- 
armed and has flat suckers. This genus 
is a form of tapeworm. B. cordatus. 
A species found in Greenland and Iceland, 
which infests dogs, seals, and men. It 
is shorter and more compressed than B. 
latus and the shape of the head is short, 
broad, and cordiform with lateral pro- 
jecting borders. B. crlstatus. See B. 
lotus. B. latus. Syn. : Taenia vulgaris, 
Taenia lata, Taenia grisea, and Dibothrio- 
cephalus. The Swiss tapeworm; a species 
sometimes attaining a length of 25 feet 
and a breadth of nearly an inch, and hav- 
ing as many as 4,000 joints. The head 
has no hooks, but two lateral grooves, 
by means of which the worm attaches 
itself to the intestine. It is bluish white, 
and is most commonly found in Switzer- 
land and neighboring countries, rarely 



out of Europe. Its larval form probably 
exists in fishes. It infests dogs, cats, and 
man. B. liguloides. Syn. : Ligula 
Mansoni. A variety the larval form of 
which has been found in the subperitoneal 
connective tissue of man in China and 
Japan. It may attain a length of 8 
inches; posteriorly it is narrowed, and 
anteriorly it is widened for a short dis- 
tance into a sort of disk. The head is 
somewhat compressed and usually more 
or less invaginated, and lies on a papil- 
liform elevation in the middle of the 
anterior end. Both surfaces of the body 
are alike. B. Mansoni. See B. lingu- 
loides. [Gr., bothrion, pit, + kephale, 
head.] 
botryoid, botryoidal (bot're-oid, bot-re- 
oid'al). Resembling a bunch of grapes; 
racemose. [Gr., botryoeide, from botrys, 
bunch, cluster, + eidos, resemblance.] 
Botryomyces (bot-re-o'mi-ses). The gen- 
eric name of the pathogenic organism 
of botryomycosis. B. ascoformans. 
The spherical bodies ranging from 0.8 to 
12 /* in size, found in the granulomatous 
lesions of botryomycosis hominis. This 
organism has not been cultivated. [Gr., 
botrys, a bunch of grapes, -f- mykes, a 
fungus.] 
botryomycosis hominis (bot-re-o-mi-ko'- 
sis hom'i-nis). A rare skin disease, char- 
acterized by the development of infectious 
granulomata in the skin, grapelike or mul- 
berrylike groups of cocci being formed in 
the tissue. A similar disease is common 
in horses. [Gr., botrys, bunch of grapes, 
+ mykes, fungus.] 
Botrytis (bot-re'tis). A genus of fungi of 
the class Ascomycetes and order Pyreno- 
mycetes,_ which, as vegetable organisms 
or fungi are parasitic on decaying vege- 
tables and on insects. B. bassiana, B. 
Bassii. The fungus that produces the 
disease of silkworms, known as muscardin. 
The spores developing in the bodies of 
dead animals, infect other animals by pen- 
etrating the skin by means of hyphae. 
B. infestans. A species parasitic on the 
potato plant, causing the disease called 
murrain. 
bots. A diseased condition in horses and 
oxen, thought to be due to the larvae of 
the Oestrus equi, or botfly. Various mor- 
bid conditions, such as colic, convulsions, 
and staggers, have been ascribed to their 
presence, but as a rule they are innocu- 
ous. [Origin doubtful.] 
Bottger-Almen-Nylander sugar test. 
Also called Nylander's test. Based upon 
the reduction of an alkaline solution of 
bismuth subnitrate, which contains Ro- 
chelle salts, by glucose, black bismuth 
being formed. Some sulphur compounds, 
at times present in the urine, also give 
the reaction (BisSs) so that a positive 
test is not always conclusive evidence of 
sugar. [Bottger, German chemist; A linen, 
Swedish physiologist; Nylander, Swedish 
chemist; contemporaries.] 
Bottini's operation (bot-e'nes). The cau- 
terization of the enlarged prostate by 
means of a galvanocautery introduced 



BOTTLE 



130 



BRACHIUM 



through the urethra in order to cause 
shrinkage by subsequent contracture of the 
prostate. '[Enrico Bottini, Italian sur- 
geon, 1837-1903.] 

bot'tle. A vessel, usually of glass and hav- 
ing a more or less narrow neck, for hold- 
ing liquids, b. fed. Fed by means of a 
nursing b. nursing b. A b. from which 
milk or some mixture containing milk is 
to be sucked by an infant; preferably _ a 
b. with a rubber nipple slipped over its 
mouth, specific gravity b. A b. con- 
taining a known weight of water, used 
for ascertaining the specific gravity of 
other liquids, wasb b. A b. partly filled 
with water and having two tubes which 
enter it through the stopper, one dipping 
below the surface of the water and the 
other terminating above it; used for wash- 
ing gases, which are forced in through the 
tube with the submerged end, rise through 
the water, and escape by the other tube. 
With the tubes suitably bent, it is also 
used for washing precipitates, etc., by 
directing a stream of water on to them 
blown through the tube which terminates 
just below the stopper. [Lat., buticula.~] 

botu'liform. Sausage-shaped. [Lat., bo- 
tulus, a sausage, + forma, form.] 

bot'ulin. See botulismotoxin. 

bot'ulism. Poisoning from sausage or 
other meat, thought to be produced by 
the Bacillus botulinus. [Lat, botulus, 
sausage.] 

botulismotox'in. A soluble toxin pro- 
duced in meat and sausages by Bacillus 
botulinus. 

Bouchardet's reagent (boo-shar-das')- A 
solution of 1 part of iodin and 2 parts of 
potassium iodid in 50 of water. 

Boudin's law (boo-dahs'). The 1. of the 
antagonism of malarial and tuberculous 
disease. 

bougie (boo-jhee')- 1. In surgery, a cylin- 
drical instrument, generally flexible, de- 
signed for insertion into the urethra or 
some other canal of the body. Varieties 
are: a corn- tipped ; bulbous; conical; 
esophageal; filiform; medicated; 
metallic; b. a boule (a-bool), one with 
a bulbous extremity; olive-pointed; 
rectal. 2. In pharmacy, a solid prepara- 
tion in the form of a cylinder for intro- 
duction into the urethra or other orifices 
of the body. [Fr., bougie, a candle.] 

bouillon (bu-e-yan')- 1. A clear beef-tea. 
2. A culture medium much used in the 
bacteriological laboratory, consisting of 
3 grms. of beef, 5 grms. of salt, 10 grms. 
of peptones (Witte) and 1 liter of water 
dissolved by boiling and then filtered. It 
forms the basis of many other media. 
[Fr.] 

boukne'mia. See elephantiasis. 

Boul'ton's solution. The liquor iodi car- 
bolatus of the Nat. Form. 

bo'vine. Pertaining to, or derived from 
an ox, bull, cow, or calf. [Lat., bovinus.~\ 

bovinin (bo'vin-in). A proprietary prep- 
aration said to consist of ox blood, brandy, 
and glycerin. It contains approximately 
8 per cent, of alcohol and 2.38 per cent, 
of nitrogen. 



bow'el. See intestine, lower b. See 
rectum. 

bow'-legs. An outward situation of one 
or both knees, due to the bending of the 
tibia, the femur, or both. 

Bow'man's cell. Syn. : c. of a glomerulus, 
malpighian c, Miiller's capsule. The hy- 
aline membrana propria forming the wall 
of the spherical cecal enlargement at the 
origin of the uriniferous tubules. It is 
connected with the surrounding parts by a 
limited amount of connective tissue and 
is lined by epithelium which is reflected 
over the contained glomerulus. 

Bow'man's disk. The disklike masses 
into which a striated muscular fiber breaks. 

Bowman's layer, B's layer of the cor- 
nea. The anterior 1. of the cornea situat- 
ed immediately beneath the epithelial layer. 

Bowman's membrane. See Bowman's 
layer, under Bozcman. 

Boyle's law. The 1. that the volume oc- 
cupied by a fixed quantity of every gas is 
inversely proportional, and the density is 
directly proportional to the pressure ap- 
plied to the gas. 

Boze'man's operation. An operation, 
performed in the knee-breast posture, 
for the relief of ureterovaginal fistula. 
B's catheter. A double-current catheter 
for intra-uterine irrigation. B's dress- 
ing forceps. A forceps made on the 
scissors plan with a curve on the flat, 
serrations at the ends of the blades, and 
a catch. B's irrigator. A uterine irri- 
gator with curve conforming to the 
uterine canal. Also known as Bozeman- 
Fritsch irrigator. [Xathan Bozeman, 
New York gynecologist, 1825-1905.] 

B. P., Br. Ph. British Pharmacopeia. 

Br. Symbol for the element bromin. 

brace. An apparatus for supporting some 
part of the body or for strengthening 
some other part of an apparatus. 

bra'chial. Pertaining to the arm. See 
table of arteries under artery, and of mus- 
cles under muscle. [Gr., brachion, arm.] 

brachialgia (bra-ke-al'je-ah). Pain lo- 
cated in one or more of the branches of 
the brachial plexus. [Gr., brachion, the 
arm, + algos, pain.] 

brachialis (bra-ke-al'is). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

brachinin (brak'in-in). An irritant sub- 
stance said to be an extract of the bom- 
bardier beetle, Brachinus crepitans. It 
has been recommended as a counterirri- 
tant in chronic joint affections. 

brachioradialis (brak"e-o-ra-di-aris). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

brachium (bra'ke-um). The arm (from 
the shoulder to the elbow) : also any arm- 
like structure or object, anterior b. A 
tract of white nerve substance which ex- 
tends from the anterior corpus quadrigem- 
inum upward and forward between the 
external and internal geniculate bodies 
to the optic tract, with which it is con- 
tinuous, b. cerebelli. The peduncle of 
the cerebellum, b. conjunctivum, b. 
conjunctorium. Two white tracts in 
the brain, b. copulativum. The supe- 
rior peduncle of the cerebellum, brachia 



BRACHY- 



131 



BREATHING 



fornicis. See pillars of the fornix, b. 
iiiferius. See posterior b. brachia lat- 
eralia. The brachia of the corpora quad- 
rigemina. b. opticum. A central pro- 
longation of the optic tracts, along with 
fibers from the cerebral cortex, b. pontis. 
The middle peduncle of the cerebellum. 
b. quadrigeminum. See b. opticum. 
posterior b. A tract of white substance 
extending from the posterior corpus quad- 
rigeminum forward and outward to dip 
beneath the inner geniculate body. [Gr., 
brachion, arm.] 

brachy-. Combining form of Gr., bra- 
chys, short; used as a prefix in compound 
words to signify short. 

brachycephalia (bra-ke-sef-are-ah). A 
type of cranial formation in which the 
anteroposterior diameter is short, the 
cephalic index being greater than 8o°. 
[Gr., brachys, short, + kephale, head.] 

brady-. Combining form of Gr., bradys, 
slow; used as a prefix in compound words 
to indicate slowness. 

bradyarthria (brad-e-ar'thre-ah). Slow 
speech. [Gr., bradys, slow, + arthron, 
articulation.] 

bradycardia (bra-de-kar'de-ah). Slow- 
ness of cardiac action. [Gr., bradys, 
slow, + kardia, heart.] 

bradylalia (brad-il-a'le-ah). See barylalia. 

brain. The encephalon; all that part of 
the central nervous system which is con- 
tained within the skull, comprising the 
cerebrum and the cerebellum, the pons 
Varolii, and the medulla oblongata. See 
cerebrum and cerebellum, afterb'. See 
metencephalon. b. bladders. The cere- 
bral vesicles, b. case, b. chamber. 
That part of the skull which incloses the 
b. b'like. See encephaloid. b. pan. 
See b. case. foreb. See prosenceph- 
alon, great b. See cerebrum, hind- 
b. See epencephalon. interb. See 
thalamencephalon. little b. See cere- 
bellum, midb. See mesencephalon. 
wet b. The cerebral edema of chronic 
alcoholism. [Old Eng., braegen, from 
low Eng., brdgen.1 

brain-fever. Meningitis. 

brain-sand. The calcareous matter found 
in the follicles of the epiphysis cerebri 
and sometimes also in the choroid plex- 
uses. Acervulus. 

brain-storm. A passing violent outburst 
of mental excitement seen in various psy- 
choses. A purely popular term. 

bran. The epidermic scales separated from 
grain by bolting. In the form of unbolted 
flour, b. is made into bread, which is eaten 
as a corrective of constipation and for 
the additional nutriment contained in the 
b.; by itself, in hot infusion (b. tea) it is 
used as a demulcent. It is also used for 
making poultices. [Of doubtful etymol- 
ogy.] 

branch. An outgrowth or prolongation 
from a main trunk or structure; one of 
two or more divisions of a main stem, as 
of a plant, an artery, a nerve, a bronchial 
tube, etc. 

branchia. A gill. Usually used in pi., 
branchiae, the branchial fissures, or gill- 



clefts, three in number, occurring on each 
side of the neck of the human embryo, 
and entering into the development of the 
ear, tonsils, and jaws. [Gr., bragchia, 
gills.] 

branchial (bran'ke-al). Pertaining to the 
branchiae or to the b. arches or fissures. 

branchiomere (bran'ke-o-mere). An em- 
bryonic segment corresponding to one of 
the branchial clefts. 

Brand's meth'od. The treatment of ty- 
phoid fever by cold baths. {.Ernest 
Brand, Ger. physician, 1 827-1 897.] 

bran'dy. A spirituous liquor distilled from 
wine. It has a peculiar flavor and odor, 
and varies in color from pale amber to 
dark reddish brown. The color is due to 
principles derived from the wood of the 
cask, and usually deepens with age, but 
that of the highly colored liquors is due 
to an admixture of caramel. B. should 
contain about 50 per cent, of alcohol by 
volume [U. S. Ph.]. [Lat., spiritus vini 
gallici; Dut., brandwijn, brandy.] 

brash. Called also water brash. See 
pyrosis. [Gael., brais, a fit] 

Bras'sica. 1. The cabbage. 2. A genus 
of cruciferous plants of the tribe Bras- 
siceae, including the cabbages, turnips, and 
(according to Bentham and Hooker) the 
mustards. 

Brayera (brah-ye'rah). 1. Of Kunth, a 
genus of rosaceous plants. 2. The female 
inflorescence of B. anthelminthica, the 
cusso of the U. S. Ph., and Br. Ph. It is 
used against tapeworm in the form of an 
infusion. Kusso. 

bra'yerin. See kosin. 

bread. An article of food made by baking 
a mixture of some ground cereal with wa- 
ter and usually some sort of leaven, di- 
abetic b. B. made of flour containing a 
minimum of carbohydrates; among the 
varieties of it are : gluten b., almond b., 
and protein b. in which casein is used. 
[Ang.-Sax.] 

breakbone fever. See dengue. 

breast (brest). 1. The chest, especially 
its upper and anterior portion. 2. The 
mammary gland, b. bone. See sternum. 
b. pang. See angina pectoris, broken 
b. Abscess of the mammary gland. 
chicken b. Deformity of the chest in 
which the sternum is prominent as in 
fowls. [Ang.-Sax., breost.1 

breas'tings. See colostrum. 

breath (breth). 1. The process of breath- 
ing; also an individual act of inspiration 
or expiration. 2. The air breathed, espe- 
cially the expired air. See also tidal air, 
under air. 

breath'ing. See respiration. b. air. 
See tidal air, under air. b. capacity. 
Syn. : vital, or extreme breathing capac- 
ity. The amount of air that can be 
forced from the lungs voluntarily, after 
the fullest possible inspiration, represent- 
ing the sum of the tidal, complemental, 
and supplemental air. b. volume. See 
tidal air, under air. bronchial b. See 
bronchial respiration, under respiration. 
mouth b. habitual b. through the m., 
especially during sleep. 



BREECH 



132 



BROMATOTOXISM 



breech. The buttocks; the gluteal promi- 
nences forming the lower and posterior 
portion of the trunk, b. presentation. 
In obstetrics, the position of the buttocks 
of the child at the inlet of the true pel- 
vis of the mother. [Ang.-Sax., brec.1 

breg'ma. The upper and fore part of the 
head; more exactly, the point of junction 
of the coronal and sagittal sutures, corre- 
sponding to the anterior fontanel in in- 
fants. See occiput. [Gr., bregma, the 
front part of the head.] 

brenzcain (brents-ka'in). Guaiacolbenzyl 
ester of Merck, Q4H14O2; said to act 
much like guaiacol. 

brenzcat'echin. See catechol. 

Breschet's si'nus (bres-shaz'). _ A s. ex- 
tending from the superior longitudinal s. 
to the cavernous s.; in many instances 
the middle meningeal vein enlarged. 
[Gilbert Breschet, Fr. anatomist, 1784- 
1845J 

Brew'ster's law. Syn. : tangential I. The 
1. which declares that for any substance 
the polarizing angle is equal to that angle 
of incidence at which the portion of light 
that is reflected is at right angles to the 
portion that is refracted. 

Brew'ster's prismatic stereoscope. A 
s. consisting of two prisms with convex 
surfaces, having their refracting angles 
turned inward, one before each eye, 
though which the person being examined 
must look with parallel visual lines. In 
the median plane between the two prisms 
is placed a blackened screen, which 
reaches nearly to the points of fixation. 
The eyes are correctly accommodated by 
the convexity of the prismatic surface, 
and the images of the two objects of fixa- 
tion are fused into one by the action of 
the prisms. 

bridge. A structure spanning a gap or in- 
terval between two parts, which it thus 
connects. In dentistry, the adaptation 
of artificial crowns of teeth to adjacent 
teeth to fill the vacant space made by 
the loss of natural teeth. Bridges are 
fixed or immovable and are made of por- 
celain, gold, or gold with porcelain fac- 
ing, b. of the nose. The prominent 
upper portion of the external nose, 
formed by the nasal bones, b. of Varolius. 
See pons Varolii. intercellular b's. 
Slender processes of cell substance con- 
necting neighboring cells. Wheatstone's 
b. An apparatus for determining the 
resistance encountered by a galvanic 
current by comparing or balancing it 
with a known resistance. [Ang.-Sax., 
brycg.] 

bridle. A band or filament stretching from 
one part to another, whether normal or 
pathological. See also frenum. [Ang.- 
Sax., bridcl.] 

Bright's disease. Syn.: albuminuria re- 
nalis. See nephritis. [Richard Bright, 
Eng. physician, 1789-1858.] 

brim. A shore, border, or rim; the su- 
perior strait of the pelvis formed by the 
upper edge of the symphysis and the 
body of the pubic bone and the ileopec- 
tineal line in front and on the sides, and 



by the promontory of the sacrum behind. 
[Ang.-Sax., brim, seashore.] 

brim'stone. Sulphur. Specifically sub- 
limed sulphur remelted and cast in 
cylindrical molds. [Old Eng., brynston, 
brendston, from Ang.-Sax., bryne, a burn- 
ing.] 

Briquet's ataxia (bri-kaz'). Hysterical 
ataxia. 

broach. A fine, smooth, or barbed instru- 
ment for enlarging or dressing the canal 
of a tooth or for removing the pulp. 
[Mid. Eng., brocket 

Broad'bent's sign. Systolic retraction of 
the interspace near the apex of the nth 
and 1 2th ribs in the back as a sign of ad- 
herent pericardium. [Sir William Broad- 
bent, Eng. physician, 183 5- 1907.] 

Bro'ca's angle. The angle formed by the 
intersection of lines coming from the 
nasal spine and the nasal point. B's 
center. See under center. B's con- 
volution. The third left frontal convo- 
lution of the brain. [Paul Broca, Parisian 
surgeon, 1 824-1 880.] 

Bro'die's abscess. Syn. : _ quiet bone ab- 
scess. A cavity formed in the shaft of 
the femur in the course of osteomyelitis 
without suppuration. Its walls are thick- 
ened and it contains fluids that may be 
sterile. [Sir Benjamin Collins Brodie, 
Eng. surgeon, 1 783-1 862.] 

bro'ma. 1. Solid food. 2. An easily di- 
gested form of cocoa from which the oil 
has been extracted. [Gr., broma, food.] 

bro'mal. Tribromaldehyd, BrsC.CHO. A 
colorless, oily liquid, of a burning 
taste and penetrating odor; used as 
a hypnotic. See chloral, b. hydrate. 
A crystalline substance, CBr3.CH(OH)2, 
analogous to chloral hydrate, formed by 
the union of b. with water; decomposed 
by alkalis with the production of bromo- 
form. It has been used in epilepsy, cho- 
rea, and the pains of tabes dorsalis. 
[Bromin + aldehyd.1 

bromalbu'min. A proprietary compound 
known as bromosin, containing 10 per 
cent, of bromin in combination with egg- 
albumin. 

bromal'dehyd. A compound of bromin 
with aldehyd. Dibromaldehyd has the 
composition CHBr2.CHO, with a polymer- 
ic form, paradibromaldehyd, 3C2H2Br20, 
used as a hypnotic. 

brom'alin. Ethyl bromid plus urotropin. 

brom'amid. A bromin compound, CeH2- 
BraNH.HBr, of the anilid group; used 
as an antipyretic and antineuralgic. 

bro'mate. A salt of bromic acid com- 
bined with a base. [Lat., bromas.~\ 

bromatotoxicon (bro-ma-to-toks'i-kon). A 
general term for poison forming in 
spoiled food. 

bromatotoxin (bro-ma-to-toks'in). _ A ba- 
sic poison or ptomain generated in food 
by bacteria. [Gr., broma, food, + toxi- 
kon, poison.] 

bromatotoxism, bromatotoxismus (bro- 
mat-o-toks'ism, bro-ma-to-toks-is'mus) . 

Food poisoning of animal or vegetable 
origin. [Gr., broma, food, + toxikon, 
poison.] 



BROMCAMPHOR 



133 



BRONCHITIS 



bromcam'phor. See camphora monobro- 
mata. 

brome'lin. A ferment, acting like trypsin, 
obtained from the pineapple. [Lat., 
bromclia, pineapple.] 

brometh'ylene. A substitution product of 
bromin and ethylene, including mono- 
bromethylene (which is meant when the 
word is used without a prefix) and tri- 
bromethylene. 

bromhy'drate, bromhy'dras. See hy- 
drobromid. 

bro'mic. Containing or combined with 
bromin (usually restricted to compounds 
containing bromin united with oxygen 
and combined with a greater relative 
amount of that element than is present 
in the supposititious bromous compounds). 
b. acid. See under acid. [Lat., bromi- 
cus.~\ 

bro'mid. A compound formed by the re- 
placement of the hydrogen in hydrobro- 
mic acid by a metallic or an organic 
radical. The official bromids in the U. S. 
Ph. are ammonium, calcium, lithium, po- 
tassium, sodium, strontium and zinc. 
[Lat., bromidum.'] 

bromidla (bro-mid'e-ah). A proprietary 
preparation containing in each fluid 
dram 15 grains each of chloral hydrate 
and potassium bromid and Y% grain each 
of extract of Cannabis indica and extract 
of hyoscyamus. 

bro'midin. A hypnotic preparation said 
to consist of chloral hydrate, extract of 
Cannabis indica, and extract of hyoscya- 
mus. 

bro'min. A non-metallic element, which 
is a dark brown liquid, giving off highly 
irritant fumes of a disagreeable suffocat- 
ing odor, and a burning taste; caustic and 
corrosive. Symbol, Br. Atomic weight 
8o._ liquor bromi [N. F.]. Smith's so- 
lution of bromin, containing 25 per cent. 
of bromin held in aqueous solution with 
the aid of potassium bromid. [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.] [Lat., bromum, from Gr., 
bromos, a stench.] 

bromi'odid. A compound consisting of the 
bromid and iodid of the same base. 

bro'mipin. A solution of bromin in oil of 
sesame, containing 10 per cent, or 33 1 /a 
per cent, of bromin. It is a proprietary 
preparation and is supplied in either of 
the two strengths. Used as a sedative. 
[U. S. Dispensatory.] 

bro'mism. Poisoning with bromin, usu- 
ally from the excessive use of the bro- 
mids; characterized by drowsiness, physi- 
cal and intellectual weakness, and various 
skin lesions, often increased reflexes and 
mild delirium. 

bromo-; before a vowel, brom-. Com- 
bining form of bromin, used as a prefix 
in compound words to indicate of or per- 
taining to bromin. 

bro"mo-albu'min. Same as bromal- 
bumin. 

bro"mocaff'ein. A proprietary prepara- 
tion • that contains caffein and potassium 
bromid; used for sick headache. 

bro"mochloral'um. A proprietary disin- 
fectant and antiseptic preparation con- 



taining aluminum chlorid and alkaline 
salts. 

bro'mocoll. A condensation product of 
bromin, tannic acid, and gelatin; it con- 
tains 20 per cent, of bromin. Used as 
a hypnotic. 

bro'moform. bromofor'mum. An oily 
liquid, CH.Br3, resembling chloroform in 
its reactions; an anesthetic and hypnotic, 
and used in whooping-cough. [U. S. 

bromohy'drate. See hydrobromid. 

bromohy'dric. See hydrobromic. 

bro'mol. A proprietary name for tribro- 
mophenol, Br 3 CoHoCH. 

bro"moma'nia. A mental disturbance 
caused by bromid toxemia, from large 
single or continuous small doses. 

bro'mopan. A bromin compound intend- 
ed for the administration of bromin with 
bread. 

bromophen'ol. Any one of the isomeric 
monobromophenols, Br.GjILOH. 

bromophen"ylaceta'mid. Syn. : aceto- 
bromanilid. A general name for a series 
of crystalline bromin substitution prod- 
ucts of phenylacetamid, including mono- 
bromophenylacetamid (acetomonobroman- 
ilid), CetLBr.NH.G^JLO, three isomeric 
forms of which are known, termed respec- 
tively ortho-, meta-, and paramonobromo- 
phenylacetamid; dibromphenylacetamid 

(acetodibromanilid), and tribromo phenyl- 
acetamid (acetotribromanilid) . 

bromopyrin (bro-mo-pi'rin). 1. The com- 
pound CuHuBrN20; an antipyretic. 2. 
A mixture of antipyrin, caffein, and so- 
dium bromid. 

brom'osin. See bromalbumin. 

bro'mural. 2-Monobromisovalerylurea (Ce- 
HufLC^Br). A hypnotic. 

bron'chial. Pertaining to the bronchi or 
the b. tubes, b. tubes. See under tube. 
b. artery. See table of arteries under 
artery. 

bronchiectasis (bron-ke-ek'tas-is) . Dila- 
tation of one or more of the bronchial 
tubes. [Gr., brogchia, the bronchial tubes, 
+ ektasis, expansion.] 

bronchiloquy (brong-kil'o-kwe). A high 
pitched chest sound due to consolidation 
of the lung. [Lat., bronchus, bronchus, 
+ liqui, to speak.] 

bronchio-; before a vowel, bronchi-. 
Combining form of bronchia, the rami- 
fied portion of the windpipe; used as a 
prefix in compound words to signify of 
or concerning the windpipe. 

bronchiocele (bron'ke-o-sel). A swelling 
or dilatation of a bronchiole. [Lat., 
bronchiolus, a little air passage, + Gr., 
kele, tumor.] 

bronchioles (bron'ke-ols). PI. The ul- 
timate branches of the bronchial tubes, 
to which the alveoli are connected. 

bronchitis (bron-ki'tis). Catarrhal inflam- 
mation of the bronchial tubes, especially 
the larger ones, within the lungs. The 
term is popularly applied to catarrhal af- 
fections of the larynx, trachea, and bron- 
chi, b. diffusa sicca. Diffuse dry b. 
b. exsudativa, b. fibrinosa. See crou- 
pous b. b. putrida. See fetid b. b. 



BRONCHO- 



134 



BRUIT 



suffocans. See capillary b. capillary 

b. An acute catarrhal inflammation of 
the finer bronchial tubes; a severe and 
often fatal affection, commonly thought to 
attack children especially, usually local- 
ized; often not to be distinguished 
from bronchopneumonia, chronic b., 
chronic catarrhal b. A form of 
b. characterized by attacks occurring 
every winter, and at last becoming con- 
tinuous, convulsive b. Whooping- 
cough, croupous b. An acute or chron- 
ic b. in which casts of the bronchial tubes 
are formed by fibrinous exudation, eo- 
sinophilous b. A form of chronic b. 
characterized by numerous eosinophilous 
cells in the sputum. exudative b., 
fibrinous b. See croupous b. fetid b. 
B. with fetid expectoration, mechan- 
ical b. B. due to mechanical irritation, 
as by the habitual inhalation of dust of 
various kinds. senile b. Chronic b. 
in aged persons, summer b. Hay fever. 
[Gr., brogchia, the bronchial tubes, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

broncho- ; before a vowel, bronch-. Com- 
bining form of bronchus. 

bronchocele (bron'ko-sel). Another 

name for goiter. [Gr., brogchos, trachea, 
+ kele, tumor.] 

bronchoconstrictor (brong"ko-kon-strik'- 
tor). The name applied to the nerve 
fibers which cause constriction of the 
bronchioles by contraction of the circular 
layer of muscle. 

bronchodilator (brong"ko-di-la'tor). The 
name applied to the nerve fibers which 
cause dilatation of the bronchioles by in- 
hibition of the tone of the circular layer 
of muscle. 

bron'cholith. A concrement formed in a 
bronchial tube. [Gr., brogchia, the bron- 
chial tubes, + lithos, a stone.] 

bronchophony (bron-kof'o-ne). The nat- 
ural sound of the voice, heard when one 
auscults over the trachea or the bronchi. 
A similar sound is heard over consoli- 
dated lung, whispering b. A high- 
pitched, tubular sound heard on ausculta- 
tion when the patient whispers. [Gr., 
brogchos, a bronchus, -f- phone, the 
voice.] 

bronchopneumonia (bron'ko-nu-mo'ne- 
ah). Areas of pneumonic exudate, sur- 
rounding the smaller bronchi, where the 
inflammatory process usually originates. 
Also called lobular pneumonia. [Gr., 
brogchia, the bronchial tubes, + pneumo- 
nia.'] 

bronchorrhagia (bron-ko-ra'je-ah). Hem- 
orrhage from or into the bronchi or 
the bronchial tubes. [Gr., brogchos, 
a bronchus, + regnusthai, to break 
forth.] 

bronchorrhea (bron-kor-re'ah). Bron- 
chial catarrh, usually chronic, with pro- 
fuse expectoration, b. serosa. B. in 
which the expectoration is serous. [Gr., 
brogchia, the bronchial tubes, -f- rein, to 
flow.] 

bronchoscope (brong'ko-skope). An in- 
strument for inspecting the interior of 
the bronchi for the detection of the loca- 



tion of foreign bodies. [Gr., brogchos, 
windpipe, + skopein, to view.] 

bronchotomy (bron-kot'o-me). A gen- 
eral term far the operations of making 
an opening into the air passages. [Gr., 
brogchos, trachea, + temnein, to cut.] 

bron"chovesic'ular. Pertaining to the 
bronchial tubes and the pulmonary air ves- 
icles; of an auscultatory sound, having the 
features of both bronchial breathing and 
the vesicular murmur. 

bronchus (bron'kus). PI. bronchi. i. 
Either one of the two main branches of 
the trachea. 2. The trachea, eparterial 
b. The first division of the right bron- 
chus, hyparterial b. The left b., to- 
gether with the right b., below the first 
division. [Gr., brogchos, windpipe.] 

bronzed. Rendered like bronze in color. 
b. skin. See Addison's disease. 

broom. See scoparius. 

brousnika (broos'ne-kah). A preparation 
made from the berries of Vaccinium vitis 
idaea. 

broth. Liquid in which flesh (and some- 
times other substances, as rice or barley) 
has been boiled; thin soup. 

bro'valol. Bromyl bromvalerate (C15H25- 
02Br). Antispasmodic and nervine. 

brow. The superciliary ridge, the fore- 
head over one eye or the entire forehead. 
b. ache. Supra-orbital neuralgia. b. 
presentation. In obstetrics, the posi- 
tion of the forehead of the child at the 
brim of the true pelvis of the mother. 
[Old Eng., bruj 

brown'ian move'ments. The dancing 
movements shown by minute particles sus- 
pended in a liquid or in the liquid mate- 
rial of a living cell. First described by 
the English botanist, Brown, and sup- 
posed to be due to the constant bombard- 
ment of the molecules of the liquid. 
[Robert Brown, English botanist, 1773- 
1858.] 

brown-tailed moth. A European- moth, 
Euproctis chysorrhea, which has been 
introduced into the United States. The 
caterpillar has barbed nettlelike hairs 
which become detached and penetrate the 
human skin causing dermatitis. 

bru'cia, bru'cin, bru'cina, bru'cinum, 
bru'cium. A crystalline alkaloid, C23H2G- 
N2O4 + 4H2O, derived from Strychnos 
nux vomica and other species of Strychnos. 

Bruck's membrane. The external layer 
of the choroid. 

Brucke's bismuth iodid test (bre'kez). 
A t. by which the presence of glucose is 
shown by the brown or black coloration it 
causes in a solution made by boiling for 
ten minutes 5^ grams of freshly precipi- 
tated bismuth subnitrate and 30 of potas- 
sium iodid with 150 c.c. of water, and 
adding 5 grams of a 25 per cent, solution 
of hydrochloric acid. 

bruit (bru'e). A murmur or other sound 
heard on auscultation over the heart or 
blood vessels, anemic b. See anemic 
murmur, under murmur, b. de diable. 
The yenous hum of anemia, so-called 
from its resemblance to the toy called 
diable. Also the subjective tinnitus of 



BRUNNER'S GLANDS 



135 



BULB 



chlorotic patients and a humming hallu- 
cination of hearing in the insane, pla- 
cental b. See uterine souffle, under 
souffle. [Fr.] 

Brun'iier's glands. Minute acinotubular 
or racemose g's in the submucosa of the 
duodenum. They open by a special duct 
in the lumen of the intestine, at the base 
of the villi. The structure is quite simi- 
lar to that of the pyloric g's of the stom- 
ach. The secretion digests starch and 
uncoagulated albumin. Uohann Con- 
rad Brunner, Swiss anatomist, 1653- 
1727J 

brush. A collection of bristles or other 
similar flexible, shaftlike objects properly 
set in the form of an implement for rub- 
bing articles or for applying liquids. 
acid b. A b. made of fine threads of 
glass, used for applying acids, electric 
b., faradic b. A wire b. to be used as 
an electrode. [Ang.-Sax., byrst.] 

Bryo'nia. 1. Bryony; a genus of cucur- 
bitaceous plants. 2. The root of B. alba 
and of B. dioica. Bryony is an active 
purgative. [Gr., bryoniaj 

bry'onin. A glucosid, C^HsoOiq, obtained 
from Bryonia alba and Bryonia dioica; 
an amorphous powder, intensely bitter, 
and in large doses poisonous. 

bry'ony. See Bryonia. 

bu'bo. PI. buboes. An inflammatory swell- 
ing of a lymphatic gland, usually an in- 
guinal gland, seen most frequently after 
gonococcus infection. The term has been 
displaced largely by adenitis, bullet b. 
A hard, small b. as from an enlarged indi- 
vidual gland in syphilis, chancroidal 
b. Accompanying chancroid and gener- 
ally suppurative, gonorrheal b. Ac- 
companying gonococcus infection. in- 
dolent b. Hard, little, and tender, and 
showing no tendency to suppuration. 
malignant b. That characteristic of 
bubonic plague. pestilential b. See 
malignant b. syphilitic b. One or 
more separate glands, showing no ten- 
dency to suppuration, tuberculous b. 
One due to tuberculous infection of the 
gland, venereal b. One due to the 
infectious agents of gonorrhea or syph- 
ilis. [Gr., bonbon, groin.] 

bubon'ic. Relating in any way to a bubo. 
b. plague. The most common form of 
the plague characterized by the occurrence 
of buboes in the groin or axilla. See 
plague. 

buccal (buk'al). Pertaining to or directed 
towards the cheeks. In dentistry, the sur- 
face of the side teeth of either jaw lying 
next to the cheek, b. angle. In den- 
tistry, the angle between the surface of 
the crown and the buccal surface, b. 
artery. See table of arteries under 
artery, b. cleft. Syn. : macrostoma. A 
variety of harelip, in which the deformity 
involves the cheeks, the fissure extending 
from the angles of the mouth outward, 
causing an enlargement of the natural 
opening. 

buccal glands. Small mucous glands, be- 
tween the mucous membrane and the buc- 
cinator muscle. 



buccinator (buk'sin-a-tor). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

buc'co-. Combining form of Lat, bucca, 
mouth, cheek; used to denote having to 
do with the mouth or inner surface of 
the cheek. 

buccocervical ridge. In dentistry, the 
ridge near the cervix on the buccal sur- 
face of the deciduous molars. 

buc'cula. A fleshy prominence or fulness 
beneath the chin, forming a "double chin." 
[Lat, dim. of bucca, the mouth, the 
cheek.] 

bu'chu, buc'co, buc'cu. The leaves of 
the Barosma betulina [U. S. Ph.], a 
shrub growing in South Africa; Barosma 
crenulata; and Barosma serratifolia; used 
chiefly in catarrhal affections of the 
urinary tract. The fluidextract [U. S. 
Ph.], and several elixirs of the N. F., as 
well as the infusion [Br. Ph.], are used. 
[An adaptation of the native name.] 

buck'bean. Written also bogbean. See 
Menyanthes trifoliata. 

buck'eye. Hippocastanum or horse- 
chestnut. 

Buckingham's reagent. A solution of 
1 part of ammonium molybdate in 16 
parts of concentrated sulphuric acid, to 
be warmed for use. 

Buck's extension. An apparatus for 
making extension of the lower limb in 
fracture of the thigh, by means of ad- 
hesive strips applied to the leg and a 
cord and a weight at the foot of the 
bed, which is raised. [Gordon Buck, New 
York surgeon, 1807-1877.] 

buck'thorn. The genus Rhammus, par- 
ticularly R. frangula. 

bud. In botany, a prominence consisting 
of an aggregation of rudimentary struc- 
tures destined to develop into a leaf or 
a flower, taste b's. Ovoid or flask- 
shaped bodies situated around the circum- 
vallate papillae of the tongue, with their 
apices projecting between the epithelial 
cells in the form of filaments. They have 
been thought to be organs of taste, but 
they occur where there is no sense of 
taste. 

Budge's center. See under center. 

buf'fy coat. See under coat. 

Bufo. A genus of toads. From one or 
more species, bufonin and bufotalin are 
obtained; B. agua yields a venom from 
which bufagin and a substance identical 
with epinephrin have been extracted. 
Bufagin, bufonin and bufotalin have 
actions much like those of digitalis. 

bug'gery. Sexual intercourse through the 
anus. Sodomy. [Old Fr., bougre, 
heretic] 

Biihl'mann's fibers. Lines found in the 
carious parts of the teeth. 

bulb. 1. In general, any rounded, more 
or less spherical, or ovoid body, whether 
solid or hollow. 2. In botany, an abbre- 
viated, more or less globular plant axis, 
enveloped above by an aggregation < of 
fleshy leave's (a leaf bud) and bearing 
roots below, also a swollen portion of 
the pedicle of certain fungi, aortic b. 
The expanded initial portion of the aorta; 



BULBAR 



136 



BURET 



in embryology, the aortic (or primitive 
arterial) stem (see arterial b.); in com- 
. parative anatomy, a bulbous enlargement 
of the cardiac aorta which contains striped 
muscular fibers and contracts rhythmically. 
arterial b. Of the embryonic heart, the 
anterior portion, which by division gives 
rise to the aortic and pulmonary stems. 
b. of the corpus cavernosuni. An 
enlargement of the crus of the corpus 
cavernosum at the root of the penis. 
b. of the corpus spongiosum. See b. 
of the urethra, b. of the eye. The) 
eyeball, b. of the fornix. See splen- 
ium. b. of the olfactory nerve. See 
olfactory b. b. of the spinal cord. 
See medulla oblongata, b. of the 
urethra. A bulbous expansion of the 
proximal end of the corpus spongiosum 
urethrae. b's of the vagina, b's of the 
vestibule. See bulbi vestibuli vaginae, 
under bulbus. central b. The core of 
a terminal nerve corpuscle, cylindrical 
end b. See end bud, under separate 
heading. fornix b's. See splenium. 
four b's. See corpora quudrigemina, 
under corpora, gustatory b's. See taste 
buds, under bud. naked, b. A b. (in 
the botanical sense) with loose, separable 
scales, olfactory b. An oblong body, 
consisting almost entirely of gray matter, 
resting on the cribriform plate of the 
ethmoid bone, through the perforations of 
which it sends down nerve filaments from 
its lower surface to enter the nose. 
proximal b. Of a cilium of a ciliated 
cell, that portion which is next the cell 
and connected with it by the intermediate 
segment, taste b's. See taste buds, 
under bud. terminal nerve b. See 
end bud, under separate head. [Lat., 
bulbus, a bulbous root.] 

bulbar, i. Relating to a bulb. 2. Relat- 
ing to the medulla oblongata. 

bulbocavernosus (bul"bo-kav-er-no'sus) . 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

bul'bus. PI. bulbi. A bulb. b. aortae, 
b. aorticus. See aortic bulb, under 
bulb. b. arteriosus. See arterial bulb, 
under bulb. b. corporis cavernosus 
penis. See bulb of the corpus cavernosum, 
under bulb. b. fornicis. See splenium. 
b. medullae oblongatae. See medulla 
oblongata, b. oculi. The globe of the 
eye. b. olfactorius. See olfactory 
bulb, under bulb. bulbi priorum 
crurum fornicis. The corpora albi- 
cantia. bulbi tonsillares. The lobules 
of the cerebellum, b. urethrae. See 
bulb of the urethra, under bulb. b. venae 
jugularis internae inferior. An egg- 
shaped dilatation of the internal jugu- 
lar vein just above its junction with the 
subclavian vein. b. venae jugularis in- 
ternae superior. An expansion of the 
internal jugular vein at its exit from the 
jugular foramen, bulbi Acstibuli vagi- 
nae. The bulbs of the vestibule of the 
vagina; each is a network, of veins situ- 
ated behind the labium minus, represent- 
ing the bulb of the urethra of the male. 
[Lat., bulbus, a bulbous root.] 

bule, bulesis (bu'le, bu-le'sis). The will; 



will power. [Gr., boule, boulesis, a willing.] 

bulimia or boultmia (bu-lim'e-ah). Bu- 
limy; an inordinate craving for food; 
faintness relieved only by eating, b. ver- 
minosa. B. attributed to intestinal 
worms, epileptic b. B. occurring be- 
fore an epileptic fit. [Gr., bou, a particle 
used to express large size, + limos, 
hunger.] 

bulla. 1. An elevation of the skin, con- 
taining free fluid, greater in size than 
a split pea; sometimes called bleb or 
blister. 2. A stud-shaped bony projec- 
tion, b. ethmoidalis. A globular 
swelling on the medial surface of the 
lateral mass of the ethmoid bone, behind 
the uncinate process. [Lat, bulla, pi. 
bullae, bubble.] 

bul'late. A term used in descriptive bac- 
teriology to denote a growth which is 
blistered; one rising in convex promi- 
nences. [Lat., bullatus.] 

bullet forceps. A two-pronged vulsellum 
forceps with a catch on the handles. 

bun'dle. A collection of fibers having the 
same general direction; in vegetable mor- 
phology, the essential anatomical element 
of the fascicular system, association 
b's. The association fibers of the cere- 
brum. See under -fiber, auriculo ven- 
tricular b. The bundle of modified 
heart muscles forming the conducting 
system between auricles and ventricles. 
bicollateral b. A fibrovascular b. in 
which a single strand of xylem is inter- 
posed between two strands of phloem, or 
vice versa, b. sheath. The cylindrical 
mass of parenchyma which surrounds a 
fibrovascular b. dorsal crossed b. See 
dorsal crossed fasciculus, under fasciculus. 
dorsal direct b. See dorsal direct fas- 
ciculus, under fasciculus, primitive b. 
A muscular fiber. [Etymology doubtful.] 

bunion (bun'yon). A hard, painful tumor 
situated near a joint of the foot, espe- 
cially the metatarsophalangeal joint of 
the great toe, consisting at first of an en- 
larged bursa and finally leading to enlarge- 
ment and distortion of the bones. [Per- 
haps Gr., bounian, earthnut.] 

Bunsen burner. A gas burner providing 
a blue flame by mixing the air with the 
gas by means of openings in the tube 
near the point at which the gas issues. 
Thus heat is generated instead of illumi- 
nation. B's laws. Chemical principles 
governing the reactions occurring between 
compound bodies when one of the com- 
pounds is present in considerable excess. 
[Robert Wilhelm Bunsen, German chem- 
ist, 1811-1899.] 

bur. 1. The burdock, Arctium lappa, or its 
prickly head, also any similar prickly 
structure on a plant. 2. A dental drill 
with a serrated head larger than the 
shank, usually operated by a dental en- 
gine. [Old Eng., burre.1 

Burckhardt's corpuscles. Yellow bodies 
in trachoma. 

Burdach's column. See cuneate funicu- 
lus under funiculus. B's nucleus. See 
cuneate n., under nucleus. 

buret (bu-ret'). A glass vessel for the 



BURGAMOT 



137 



BUTYL 



accurate measurement of liquids used in 
analysis. It has the general form of a 
tube from 16 to 18 mm. in diameter and 
30 cm. long, open at the top, with a small 
stop-cock at the bottom. 

bur'gamot. See bergamot. 

burk'ing, burk'ism. Murder, especially 
by suffocation, committed for the pur- 
pose of obtaining material for dissection; 
so-called from the practice of one Burke, 
of Dublin. 

burn. A lesion produced by heat. To 
consume with fire or caustic. [Old Eng., 
brinnan, bcornan, to burn.] 

Bur'nett's disinfectant, B's disinfecting 
fluid. A mixture of 3 parts of hydro- 
chloric acid and 100 of zinc chlorid in 
200 of water. B's solution. A solu- 
tion of zinc chlorid. [Sir W, Burnett, 
Eng. surgeon, 1 779-1 861.] 

Burow's solution. Solution of crude 
aluminum acetate. The solution of alumi- 
num acetate of the N. F. is usually dis- 
pensed when Burow's solution is ordered. 
{Karl August von Burow, surgeon, 
Konigsberg, 1 809-1 874.] 

bur'sa. PI. bursae. A closed pouch, espe- 
cially a synovial sac. See b. mucosa. 
accidental b. A b. resembling a b. mu- 
cosa, but containing a less viscid liquid, 
formed under the skin of a part subjected 
to habitual friction or pressure, anconeal 
b. A b. situated between the olecranon 
and the tendon of the triceps extensor 
cubiti. b. glutei medii anterior. A 
b. situated between the trochanter major 
and the fore part of the tendon of the 
gluteus medius. b. glutei minimi. A 
b. situated between the tendon of the glu- 
teus minimus and the trochanter major. 
b. intratendinea olecrani. A b. found 
within the tendon of the triceps extensor 
cubiti. b. malleoli lateralis. A sub- 
cutaneous b. over the lateral malleolus. 
b. malleoli medialis. A subcutaneous 
b. over the medial malleolus, bursae 
massetericae. Several bursae situated 
beneath the masseter muscle, b. mucosa. 
A sac lined with a membrane which se- 
cretes a synovial fluid, interposed between 
parts which are subjected to frequent 
motion upon each other, or developed ac- 
cidentally beneath the skin of a part 
subjected to habitual friction or pressure. 
b. obturatoris externi. A b. situated 
between the obturator externus muscle 
and the capsule of the hip joint, b. 
omentalis. A large cavity formed by 
the peritoneum behind the stomach 
and in the great omentum, b. patellae, 
b. patellaris. A b. situated between the 
patella and the skin. b. of the pharynx. 
A recess in the mucous membrane of 
the back part of the pharynx, in the 
median line, extending up to the tu- 
bercle, b. poplitea. A b. situated 
beneath the popliteus muscle and on the 
capsule of the knee joint and the lateral 
tuberosity of the tibia, b. of the quad- 
ratus femoris. A b. situated between 
the quadratus femoris and the trochanter 
minor, b. subcutanea olecrani. A b. 
situated between the skin and the perios- 



teum of the olecranon, b. subdeltoidea. 

A b. situated at the side of the shoulder 
joint, beneath the deltoid muscle, hum- 
erobicipital b. A b. lining the bicipital 
groove of the humerus, iliac b. A b. 
situated between the tendon of the iliacus 
muscle and the trochanter minor, obtu- 
ratory b. A b. situated between the 
obturator internus and gemelli muscles 
and the capsular ligament of the hip 
joint, pectineal b. A b. situated be- 
tween the pectineus muscle and the 
femur, pharyngeal b. See b. of the 
pliarynx. popliteal b. A b. situated 
between the tendon of the popliteus 
muscle and the subjacent structures. 
radiobicipital b. A b. situated between 
the tendons of the biceps flexor cubiti 
and brachialis anticus muscles and the 
anterior tubercle of the radius. sub- 
clavian b. A b. situated between the 
tendon of the subclavius muscle and the 
first rib. synovial b. 1. The synovial 
sheath of a tendon. 2. The synovial sac 
of a joint, tubero -ischiadic b. A b. 
situated between the obturator internus 
and the posterior spine and tuberosity of 
the ischium. [Lat, bursa, a purse.] 

bur'sal. Pertaining to or resembling a bursa. 

bursi'tis. Inflammation of a bursa. [Lat., 
bursa, purse, from Gr., byrsa, hide, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

bu'tane. Tetrane; a hydrocarbon of the 
paraffin series, QH10. The're are two 
isomeric forms: 1. Normal b. CH3 — 
CH2 — CH2 — CH3, a colorless gas. 2. 
Isobutane (trimethylmethane), CH3 — C- 
(CH3)H — CH3, a colorless gas. 

buthalmia (bu-thal'me-ah). Syn. : hy- 
dropthalmia. A rare form of dropsy of 
the anterior chamber of the eye charac- 
terized by a uniform spherical bulging of 
the whole eye. True b. is always con- 
genital. [Gr., bous, an ox, + ophthal- 
mos, the eye.] 

Biitschli's granules. Certain swellings 
which form on the bipolar rays of the 
amphiaster in the ovum. 

but'ter. The semisolid mass obtained 
from cream by churning. Its chemical 
constituents are, olein, palmitin, stearin, 
small amounts of the glycerids of butyric, 
caproic, and other fatty acids, lecithin, 
cholesterin and inorganic salts. [Gr., 
bouturon, butter.] 

but'terine. A commercial name for a 
variety of artificial butter. 

buttermilk. The fluid containing casein 
and lactic acid left after the "process of 
making butter; also an artificial product 
obtained by the cultivation of lactic acid 
bacilli in cow's milk. 

butternut bark. See Juglans. 

buttocks. See breech. 

button. A small knob. Aleppo b. See 
Oriental sore, belly b. A popular name 
for the navel. Biskra b. See under 
Biskra. [Fr., bouton.] 

bu'tyl. The univalent radicle, C4H9 of b. 
alcohol, b. alcohol. CH3.CH2.CH2.CH2- 
OH, a monobasic alcohol, formed by sub- 
stituting a hydroxyl radicle for an atom 
of hydrogen in butane, b. bromid. A 



BUTYLAMIN 



138 



CACHEXIA 



compound of b. and bromin, C4H9.Br. 
Two isomeric varieties exist. b. bu- 
tyrate. The butyl ester of butyric acid. 
[Gr., bouturon, butter, -J- yle, material.] 

butylamin (bu-til-am'in). A primary 
amin, CH3.CH2.CH2CH2.NH2. 

bu"tylchlo'ral. A substitution compound 
of butyl aldehyd and chlorin, C4H5CI3O = 
CH3.CHCI.CCI2.COH. b. hydrate. The 
compound C4H5CI3O + H2O = CH3.CHCI. 
CCl3.C(OH)2, a sedative to the central 
nervous system. Its action resembles that 
of hydrated chloral, but it is a less de- 
pressing agent and said to be especially 
useful in facial neuralgia [Br. Ph.]. 

butyr-. A formative of the name of 
chemical compounds belonging to, or de- 
rived from, the butyric series. 

butyraceous (bu-tir-a'se-us). Buttery; re- 
sembling or producing butter. 

butyramid (bu-tir'am-id). The amid of 
butyric acid, CH3.CH2.CH2CONH. 

butyrate (bu'tir-at). A salt of butyric acid. 

butyric (bu-ti'ric). Derived from or con- 
tained in butter, b acid. See under 
acid. b. aldehyd. CH3.CH2.CH2CHO. 
The aldehyd of butyric acid. b. chloral. 
Butyl trichloraldehyd, a chlorin substitu- 
tion product of b. aldehyd. b. chlorid. 
A liquid, CH3.CH2.CH2.COCl, boiling at 
101 C. 

butyrin (bu'ti-rin). A butyric acid ester 
of glycerin, formed by the substitution 
of the radicle of butyric acid for one or 
more hydroxyl groups of glycerin. 

butyrolein (bu-ti-ro'le-in). A principle 
found in butter, differing from ordinary 
olein by not yielding sebacic acid on dis- 
tillation. 

butyromel (bu-tir'o-mel). A mixture of 



fresh butter and honey; designed as a 
substitute for cod liver oil. [Gr., bottr 
turon, butter, + meli, honey.] 

butyrometer (bu-tir-om'et-er). An in- 
strument for determining the proportion 
of fat contained in milk. [Gr., bouturon, 
butter, -f- metron, a measure.] 

butyron (bu'tir-on). Dipropyl ketone. 

butyroscope (bu'tir-o-skop). An instru- 
ment for ascertaining the proportion of 
fat in milk. [Gr., bouturon, butter, + 
skopein, to examine.] 

butyrous (bu'ter-us). A term used in 
descriptive bacteriology, meaning trans- 
lucent or yellow like butter. 

butyryl (bu'tir-il). A univalent hypothet- 
ical radicle, derived from butyric acid by 
the extraction of an OH group, CH3.CH2.- 
CH2CO. 

bux'ein, bux'in. An alkaloid derived from 
the bark and leaves of Buxus semper- 
virens; identical with bebeerin. It has 
been used as a febrifuge. [Lat., buxina, 
buxinum.~\ 

by'ne. Barley malt. [Gr., byne.l 

by'nin. An English proprietary liquid ex- 
tract of malt. [Gr., byne, malt] 

by'rolin. A mixture of lanolin, glycerin, 
and boric acid. 

bys'sin. Cottony, silky, filamentous. [Gr., 
byssinos.] 

byssino'sis. A diseased condition of the 
lungs due to the inhalation of dust in 
cotton factories. [Gr., byssos, cotton, 
lint.] 

bys'sus. 1. A genus of fungi under which 
were formerly grouped a number of im- 
perfectly known forms now referred else- 
where. 2. Cotton, fine flax, silk, charpie. 
[Gr., byssos, cotton, lint.] 



C. 1. Chemical symbol for carbon. 2. 
Abbreviation for centigrade, for cylinder 
or cylindrical lens, for closure and con- 
traction, and for congius (gallon). 

Ca. 1. Chemical symbol for calcium. 2. 
Abbreviation for cathode. 

cab'alline. See aloes caballina, under 
aloes. 

cab'inet. A small chamber; also a mu- 
seum, pathological c. A c. arranged 
with a series of fiat drawers for storing 
glass slides containing stained sections 
from pathological tissues, pneumatic c. 
A closed chamber provided with valves, a 
pump, etc., for compressing or rarefying 
the air contained within it; used in the 
treatment of respiratory diseases. 

cacao (ka-kah'o). The seeds of Theo- 
broma cacao. The source of chocolate. 
[A Mexican word.] c. butter. Cocoa 
butter, so called, or oil of theobroma. 
Used in making suppositories. 

CaCC. Abbreviation for cathodal (nega- 
tive pole) closure contraction. 



cachet (kah-sha')- A lens-shaped capsule 
for enclosing medicinal powders. [Fr.] 

cachexia (kak-ek'se-ah). A deteriorated 
state of the general health, occurring as 
the result of some organic disease, as 
cancer, syphilis, malaria, etc., and charac- 
terized by debility and change of the 
face which has a yellowish, waxy look. 
African c. A disease observed in ne- 
groes, perhaps identical with miners' 
anemia (q. v.) alcoholic C. See 
drunkards' c. alkaline c. A c. in- 
duced by the long continued internal use 
of alkalis. arsenical c. Chronic 
arsenical poisoning, c. saturnina. See 
lead c. c. splenica, c. splenica et 
lymphatica, c. splenicolymphatica. 
A c. due to splenic disease (pseudoleu- 
kocythemia). c. strumipriva. Kocher's 
term for a form of c. observed after 
removal of the thyroid gland; amount- 
ing in well-marked cases to cretinism. 
cancerous c, carcinomatous c. C. 
due to cancerous disease. cardiac c. 



CACHINNATION 



139 



CAJEPUT 



A condition of the subjects of chronic 
heart-disease, chlorotic c. See chlo- 
rosis, drunkard's c. The peculiar con- 
dition of ill health caused by the abuse 
of alcohol, lead c. A state of ill health 
due to chronic lead poisoning; character- 
ized by emaciation and a pallid, luster- 
less complexion, malarial c, mala- 
rious c, marsh c. C. due to chronic 
malarial poisoning, mercurial c. A c. 
due to chronic mercurial poisoning, re- 
sembling scurvy; characterized by anemia, 
emaciation, loss of hair, pains in the 
bones and joints, edema, diarrhea, etc. 
suprarenal c. C. due to disease of the 
suprarenal capsules, syphilitic c. The 
anemia, etc., of syphilitics. tuberculous 
c. The state of ill health due to tuber- 
culous disease, or tending to its develop- 
ment, verminous c. The anemia, dis- 
coloration of the skin, etc., produced by 
intestinal worms. [Gr., kakos, bad, + 
exis, habit.] 

cachinnation (kak-in-a'shun). Loud and 
uncontrollable laughter. [Lat., cac- 
chinare, to laugh aloud.] 

caco-. Combining form of Gr., kakos, 
bad; used as a prefix in compound words 
to signify ill or bad. 

cacodyl (kak'od-il). i. Arsendimethyl, 
(CH 3 ) 2 = As.As:(CH 3 ) 2 . A colorless, 
inflammable, poisonous gas of a very dis- 
agreeable odor. 2. The univalent radicle, 
(CH 3 ) 2 As; sometimes denoted by the 
symbol, Kd. c. oxid. (CH 3 ) 2 As 2 0. A 
poisonous liquid of an unpleasant odor. 
[Gr., kakodes, of an offensive odor, + 
yle, material.] 

cacodylate (kak-od'il-at). A salt of 
cacodylic acid. 

cacogenesis (kak-o-jen'es-is). A general 
term for deviations of organized bodies 
from the normal structure, applied by 
some to monstrosities and by others to 
formations of pathological tissue. [Gr., 
kakos, bad, -f- genesis, formation.] 

cacomorphosis (kak-o-mor-fo'sis). A mal- 
formation. [Gr., kakos, bad, + morphe, 
form.] 

cacoplastic (kak-ko-plas'tik). Pertaining 
to, affected with, arising from, causing, 
or fitted for defective formation or or- 
ganization; the opposite of euplastic. 
[Gr., kakos, bad, + plastikos, fit for 
molding.] 

cac'tin. A proprietary extract of Cactus 
grandiflorus. 

cadaver (kad-a'ver). PI. cadavera. A 
dead body; corpse. [Lat, cadere, to 
fall.] 

cadaveric. Pertaining to a cadaver (e. g., 
c. rigidity); occurring after death. 

cadav'erin. Pentamethylendiamin, NH 2 .- 
CH 2 (CH 2 ) 3 CH 2 .NH 2 . A ptomain found 
in putrefied animal tissues. Formed 
in the putrefaction of proteins. [Lat, 
cadaver, corpse.] 

cadaverous (kad-av'er-us). Corpselike, 
ghastly. 

cade (kad')- The Juniperus oxycedrus 
and Juniperus communis, oil of c. Em- 
pyreumatic oil of juniper; a liquid like 
tar in appearance and properties, ob- 



tained by distilling the inner wood of 
Juniperus oxycedrus. 

cadmium (kad'me-um). A white, metallic, 
divalent element, found alone, or asso- 
ciated with zinc, in various minerals; not 
affected by air. Symbol Cd. Atomic 
weight, 112.41. c. iodid. Cdl 2 , a pow- 
der used as an ointment in skin diseases. 
c. salicylate. The c. salt of salicylic 
acid; a white powder. c. sulphate. 
3CdSG\i8H 2 0, an astringent, c. sulphid, 
c. yellow. CdS, a bright yellow sub- 
stance used as a pigment. It is the char- 
acteristic compound by which c. is identi- 
fied. It has been used as a local 
astringent 

cae. For words thus spelled see Ce. 

caf'fea. The seeds of Caffea arabica [U. S. 
Ph., 1870]. 

caffe'idin. A non-crystallizable alkaloid, 
C7H12N4O, obtained by decomposing caf- 
fein with potash or baryta. 

caffein, caffeina (kaf'fe-in, kaf-fe-e'nah). 
An alkaloid, CsHioNXb + H 2 0, found in 
coffee, tea, mate, cola nuts, and guarana. 
Used as a heart stimulant and in neu- 
ralgia. Different names were given to 
the caffein found in different plants, thus 
that found in tea was called thein, be- 
fore its identity with caffein was fully 
established, caffeina citrata. A mix- 
ture, not a true salt, of c. and citric acid; 
used, especially in the form of effer- 
vescent granules, as a remedy for mi- 
graine [U. S. Ph.]. caffeina citrata 
effervescens. An effervescent salt con- 
taining about 4 per cent, of caffein [U. S. 
Ph.]. caffeina sodiobenzoas. A sol- 
uble preparation, consisting of equal 
parts of caffein and sodium benzoate 
[N. F.]. caffeina sodiosalicylas. A 
soluble preparation consisting of equal 
parts of caffein and sodium salicylate 
[N. F.]. [Lat, caffeina, U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.] 

caffeinism (kaf'e-in-ism). Chronic poison- 
ing with coffee, characterized by palpita- 
tion, dyspepsia, irritability, and insomnia. 

caf'feone, caf'feol. The aromatic princi- 
ple of roasted coffee. Said to increase 
the frequency of the cardiac pulsations 
in small doses and to reduce it in large 
doses; also to cause drowsiness and sleep 
in mammals. 

cailcedrin (kal-sed'rin). A bitter resinous 
principle obtained from Khaya senega- 
lensis. 

caisson disease (ka'son). An affection of 
the spinal cord produced by either ane- 
mia or passive congestion, due to a sud- 
den transition from a condensed to a 
comparatively rarefied atmosphere, and 
supposed to be due to the liberation of 
nitrogen gas in the blood, forming gas 
emboli. It occurs in persons who have 
worked in caissons, tunnels, or. diving ap- 
pliances. [Caisson, fr. Fr., caisse, a box; 
a water-tight frame or cylinder contain- 
ing air under high pressure; used to sink 
piers for bridges.] 

cajeput, cajuput (kaj'e-put, kaj'u-put). 
Melaleuca cajeputi (scu minor) or the 
Melaleuca leucadendron. c. oil, oil of c. 



CAJEPUTENE 



140 



CALCIUM 



A volatile oil derived from the leaves of 
Melaleuca cajeputi (or Melaleuca leuca- 
dcndron) [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 

cajeputene (kaj'ep-ut-en). A liquid, Oo- 
Hig, of hyacinthine odor, obtained by dis- 
tilling oil of cajeput over phosphoric 
anhydrid. 

cajeputol (kaj'e-pu-tol). A colorless, oily 
liquid, C10H16.H2O = CioHisO, forming 
the chief part of oil of cajeput, and 
also found in the oils of Melaleuca hype- 
ricifolia, Melaleuca linarifolia, and Euca- 
lyptus oleosa. It is identical with cineol 
and eucalytol. 

Cal'abar bean. See Physostigma. [Cala- 
bar in West Africa.] 

Cal'abar swel'lings. The presence of 
numerous rounded protuberances of the 
skin, observed in tropical West Africa 
and caused by the Filaria loa in the sub- 
cutaneous tissues. They are accompanied 
by itching and soreness and recur at 
irregular intervals for months or years. 

calab'arin. An alkaloid said to have been 
found in small quantities in the Physo- 
stigma venenosum. It has not yet been 
obtained pure and its existence is doubt- 
ful. 

cal'amin, calami'na. Native zinc car- 
bonate, calamina preparata. Cala- 
min purified by calcination and freed 
from gritty particles. It is used much 
like zinc carbonate. 

cal'amus. The dried unpeeled rhizome of 
Acorns calamus, sweet flag [U. S. Ph.] ; 
aromatic, stomachic. c. scriptorius. 
The lower extremity of the fourth ven- 
tricle of the brain, terminating in a point 
resembling that of a pen; bounded laterally 
by the diverging posterior pyramids. 
[Lat., calamus, a reed.] 

calca'neo. Pertaining to the calcaneus 
or heel bone; from the Lat., calcaneus, 
relating to the calx or heel. 

calcaneus (kal-ka'ne-us). 1. Syn. : os 
calcis. The heel bone; the largest bone 
of the tarsus, forming the posterior ex- 
tremity of the tarsal arch, articulating 
with the astragalus above and the cuboid 
bone in front. 2. Talipes calcaneus, see 
talipes. [Lat., calcaneus.] 

calcar (kal'kar). A spur or any spurlike 
structure. c. avis. The hippocampus 
minor; the lower of the two elevations 
on the inner wall of the posterior horn 
of the lateral ventricle of the brain. 
c. i'emorale. A bony spur springing 
from the under side of the neck of the 
femur, above and anterior to the lesser 
trochanter, adding to the strength of the 
bone in this situation. [Lat., calcar, a 
spur.] 

calcarea (kal-ka're-ah). Lime. 

calcareous (kal-ka're-us). 1. Containing 
lime or calcium. 2. Chalky in appear- 
ance or co-sistence. 3. Growing in chalk 
or in chalky localities. [Lat., calx, lime.] 

cal'carine. Pertaining to a spur or to the 
hippocampus minor. _ 

calcicosis (kal-sik-o'sis). Marble-workers' 
phthisis. Inflammation or irritation of 
the lung, due to marble dust. [Lat., 
calx, calc-, lime.] 



calcification (kal-si-fi-ka'shun). 1. _ The 
deposit of calcareous material in a tissue, 
blood vessel, gland, or organ. 2. The 
precipitation of calcium in the secretions 
and excretions, resulting in the formation 
of concretions. These lime salts con- 
sist of magnesium and calcium phosphate 
and calcium carbonate, and are deposited 
in tubercles, thrombi, tumors, and thick- 
ened arteries. [Lat., calx, lime, + 
facere, to make.] 

calcigerous (kal-sig'er-us). Containing 
lime, calcium or chalk. [Lat., calx, lime, 
+ gerere, to bear.] 

calcination (kal-si-na'shun). The process 
of subjecting an incombustible compound 
to great heat, in order to drive off its 
vaporizable constituents, such as water, 
carbonic acid, etc. [Lat, calcinare, to 
make lime.] 

cal'cined. Having been subjected to cal- 
cination. 

calcium (kal'se-um). A silvery white 
metallic element; of the sp. gr. of 1.8; 
decomposing water when brought in con- 
tact with it; bivalent. Symbol, Ca. 
Atomic weight 40.1. Its salts are widely 
distributed in mineral deposits and in 
plant and animal life. Among the more 
common salts of calcium are : calcii 
bromid [U. S. Ph.]; calcii carbonas 
precipitatis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]; calcii 
chloridum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]; calcii 
hydras [Br. Ph.]; calcii hypophos- 
phis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] ; calcii phos- 
phas precipitatis [U. S. Ph.]; calcii 
sulphas exsiccatus [U. S. Ph.], com- 
monly known as plaster of Paris. There 
are numerous preparations of these salts, 
none of which are important therapeu- 
tically, c. carbid. Of commercial im- 
portance as the source of acetylene, c. 
cresylate. A compound of c. and cresol; 
a disinfectant. c. glycoborate. An 
antiseptic substance obtained by melting 
equal parts of c. borate and glycerin, c. 
glycophosphate. The compound, CaCs- 
HtPOg, used in nervous affections. c. 
hydrate or hydroxid. Slaked lime; sol- 
uble in 700 or 800 parts of water and 
deposited in a crystalline form from its 
aqueous solution [Br. Ph.]. c. hypo- 
chlorite. A salt, Ca(OCl)2, forming one 
of the constituents of the so-called chlorid 
of lime. c. iodid. A compound, CaL, 
used as an irritant, deodorizer, and anti- 
septic, c. iodobromid. A compound 
of c. with iodid and bromid; said to be 
efficacious in exophthalmic goiter. c. 
lactate. A compound of c. and lactic 
acid. It is less irritating than the chlorid 
and may be given subcutaneously. It is 
used in scrofula and rickets. c. sul- 
phate. A compound, CaSOi. Combined 
with 2 molecules of water of crystalliza- 
tion, it forms native c. sulphate or gyp- 
sum. It is largely used in making casts 
and plaster splints and bandages, c. sul- 
phid. A compound, CaS, calx sulphurata. 
c. sulphocarbolate, c. sulphophenate. 
A compound of c. and sulphocarbolic acid; 
antiseptic and astringent, precipitated 
c. carbonate, C. carbonate obtained as 



CALCOGLOBULIN 



141 



CALOLACTOSE 



an impalpable powder by precipitating c. 
chlorid with sodium carbonate or an ex- 
temporaneously prepared c. nitrate with 
ammonium carbonate [U. S. Ph.]. pre- 
cipitated c. phosphate. An insoluble 
white powder much used in pharmacy in 
the preparation of waters [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. syrupus calcii lactophos- 
phatis. A syrup containing calcium 
lactophosphate flavored with orange flower 
water [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. [Lat., from 
calx, lime.] 

calcoglob'ulin. A calcium salt combined 
with an albuminate; supposed to be the 
form in which lime salts are deposited 
in the bones and in regions of calcareous 
degeneration. 

calculus (kal'cu-lus). PI. calculi. An ag- 
gregation (generally pathological) of mat- 
ter forming a concretion, more or less 
resembling a pebble or a particle of 
gravel, in a canal or a hollow organ of 
the body. The varieties commonly met 
with are : urinary and biliary calculi, 
stones formed in the kidney, ureters, or 
urinary bladder or in the bile ducts or 
gall-bladder. Other varieties are: ar- 
thritic; bronchial; dental; hepatic; 
intestinal (see enterolith); mammary; 
nasal (see rhinolith); ovarian; pancre- 
atic; prostatic; salivary; spermatic; 
stomachic; uterine. Differences in 
form are indicated by the terms coral c; 
as in the calculus which is fitted into the 
calices of the kidney; hemp seed c, and 
mulberry c. Differences in composition 
are indicated by the terms blood c; 
fusible c; oxalate of lime c; 
serumal c; stercoraceous c; struvit 
c; submorphous c; xanthic c. 
salivary c. i. A c. formed in the sub- 
stance or the duct of a salivary gland. 
2. The calcareous deposit ("tartar") 
forming an incrustation on the teeth. 
[Lat., calculus, a small stone.] 

calefacient (kal-e-fa'si-ent). Causing a 
sensation of heat. [Lat., calefacere, to 
make warm.] 

Calen'dula. i. The marigold; a genus of 
composite plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
the flowers of C. officinalis. [Said to be 
from Lat., Calendae, the first day of the 
month, from its being fabled to be capable 
of flowering on the first day of the 
month.] 

calen'dulin. An amorphus principle ex- 
tracted from the leaves and flowers of 
Calendula officinalis. 

calf. PI. calves. The muscular promi- 
nence at the back of the leg, formed for 
the most part by the bellies of the gas- 
trocnemius and soleus muscles. [B. N. 
A., suraj [Mid. Eng., calfe.1 

calibrator (kal'ib-ra-tor). An instrument 
for measuring the diameter of a tube 
or canal. meatus c. A conical in- 
strument with a scale marked on it for 
measuring the caliber of the urinary 
meatus or for dilating it. [Fr., calibre, 
bore, diameter.] 

calices, calyces (ka'lis-es). PI. of calix. 

calipers, callipers (kal'ip-ers). An in- 
strument, usually in the form of a pair 



of compasses with curved legs for measur- 
ing the diameter of a round body. Bau- 
dclocquc's c. are used in pelvimetry. See 
pelvimeter. 

calisaya, calasaya (kal-is-a'yah). A name 
applied to several species of Cinchona 
furnishing yellow bark and also to the 
bark itself; usually, and more properly, 
restricted to Cinchona c. 

calisthenics, callisthenics (kal-is-then'- 
iks). The art or practise of exercising 
the muscles for the purpose of gaining 
health, strength or grace of form and 
movement. Light gymnastics. [Gr., 
kalos, beautiful, -f- sthenos, strength.] 

calix, calyx (ka'licks). PI. calices, calyces. 

1. The outermost of the whorls of leaf- 
lets forming a flower. 2. A cup-shaped 
organ or depression; hence (a) the de- 
pression in the corallum which lodges the 
gastric sac, (b) a c. of the kidney (q. v., 
infra), and (c) the cavity left on the sur- 
face of the ovary by the rupture of a 
graafian vesicle, calices majores. The 
larger, primary calices of the kidney, con- 
necting directly with its pelvis, calices 
minores. The lesser, secondary calices 
of the kidney, receiving the papillae. 
calices of the kidney. The cuplike 
prolongations of the pelvis of the kidney 
which surround the papillae and receive 
the urine discharged from the orifices 
of the latter. [Lat., calyx, from Gr., 
kalix, the cup of a flower.] 

Calliphora (kal-lif'o-rah). A genus of 
bluebottle or blow flies that deposits eggs 
on refuse or excrete. See Chrysomyia ma- 
cellaria. C. erythrocephala, C. lime- 
us. The cause of nasal myiasis. C. 
vomitoria. Species of the above, whose 
larvae are found in the human intes- 
tine. 

callo'sal. Of or pertaining to the corpus 
callosum (said of a cerebral convolution). 
[Lat., callus, tough substance.] 

callos'itas. 1. The state of being indurated. 

2. A callous lump or excrescence. [Lat., 
callositas.'] 

callosity (kal'os-it-e). See callus. 

callo"somar'ginal. Pertaining to the 
callosal and marginal convolutions of the 
cerebrum. 

callus (kal'us). 1. A hardened and thick- 
ened portion of skin. 2. A spindle-shaped 
swelling which surrounds the ends of a 
fractured bone during the first weeks 
following the injury; the agent in the 
process of repair. [Lat., callus, thick 
skin.] 

calm'ative. See sedative. 

Calmette's' serum. An antitoxic serum 
used in the treatment of snake bites. C's 
test. The conjunctivitis produced in tu- 
berculous patients by instilling a few 
drops of diluted tuberculin into the con- 
junctival sac. [Albert Calmette, French 
bacteriologist, contemporary.] 

cal'min. A proprietary mixture of 
heroin and antipyrin; used in whooping 
cough. 

calo-. Combining form of Gr., kalos, beau- 
tiful. 

calolactose (kal-o-lak'tos). An intestinal 



CALOMEL 



142 



CAMERA 



antiseptic, said to consist of calomel, bis- 
muth subnitrate, and lactose. 

cal'omel. Mercurous chlorid, Hg2Cl2. See 
mercury chlorid, under mercury. List of 
poisons and their antidotes, see in appen- 
dix, page 938. colloidal c. See cal- 
omelol. vegetable c. See podophyllin. 
[Gr., kalos, beautiful, + melas, black, 
because, though white, it is made from a 
dark mixture.] 

calomelol (kal'o-mel-ol). Colloidal calo- 
mel. A soluble colloidal combination of 
calomel and albuminoids. It is said to be 
non-irritant and non-toxic. 

calor (ka'lor). Heat. c. animalis. Ani- 
mal heat. c. fervens. Boiling heat 
(2 1 2 F.). c. lenis. A gentle heat 
(from 90 to ioo° F.). c. mordax, c. 
mordlcans. Lit., a biting heat; a pung- 
ent heat of the skin. [Lat., heat.] 

calorescence (kal-or-es'ens). The proc- 
ess of transformation of rays of low 
refrangibility (non-luminous rays) into 
those of higher refrangibility (luminous 
rays) by the interposition of a body to be 
heated, such as a piece of platinum or 
carbon. 

caloric (kal-or'ik). 1. Relating to a cal- 
ory. 2. Pertaining to or dependent on 
heat. 3. Heat. 

calorie. See calory. 

calorifacient, caloriflcient (kal-or-if-a'- 
si-ent, kal-or-if-ish'ent). Heat-producing; 
said of certain non-nitrogenous foods. 
[Lat., calor, heat, + facere, to make.] 

calorimeter (kal-or-im'et-er). An appa- 
ratus for measuring quantities of heat 
or for determining the specific heat of 
bodies. In physiology, an apparatus for 
determining the heat-production of an 
animal, or a part of an animal, during 
a given time, air c. A c. in which 
the heat given off is measured by the 
expansion which it causes in a known 
volume of air. water c. A c. in which 
the heat given off is measured by the 
temperature to which it raises a given 
body of water, contained usually in a non- 
conducting case surrounding the animal. 
[Lat., calor, heat, + Gr., metron, meas- 
ure.] 

calorimetry (kal-or-im'et-re). The deter- 
mination of quantities of heat or of spe- 
cific heat, especially by the use of a 
calorimeter, direct c. The method of 
ascertaining the relation of the produc- 
tion and loss of heat in an animal by 
direct measurement with a calorimeter. 
indirect c. A method of computing the 
heat produced in an animal from the 
known quantity and heat-producing value 
of the food-stuffs ingested by it in a 
given time. [Lat., calor, heat, + Gr., 
metron, measure.] 

calory (kal'o-re). The unit of heat; the 
amount required to raise the temperature 
of a gram of water i° C. This amount 
of heat is sometimes designated as a 
small c. or gram-c, to distinguish it from 
the kilo-c, that is the amount of heat 
necessary to raise the kilogram of water 
i° C. [Lat., calor, heat.] 

calum'ba, caloni'ba. The root of Jateor- 



rhisa palm at a [U. S. Ph.]. Used as a 
bitter tonic. The fluidextract and the 
tincture are official in the U. S. Ph. C. 
and its preparations are free from tannin, 
hence they do not cause inky mixtures 
with iron salts, calumbae radix. See 
cahimba [Br. Ph.]. liquor calumbae 
concentrata. A 50 per cent, tincture 
of c. [Br. Ph.]. [From kalumb, the Afri- 
can name.] 

calum'bin. A bitter principle, C22H24O7, 
found in calumba. 

calvaria, calvarium (kal-va're-ah, kal- 
va're-um). The vault of the cranium. 
[Lat., calvaria, the skull of man.] 

calvities (kal-vish'e-eez). Another name 
for alopecia. [Lat., calvus, bald.] 

calx (kalx). Syn. : calcare. 1. Lime; of 
the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., purified quick 
lime (calcium monoxid), obtained by heat- 
ing calcium carbonate. In chemical 
nomenclature the word was formerly used 
to denote the salts of calcium. For the 
salts of c, see under calcium, c. chlori- 
nata [U. S. Ph.]. Chlorinated lime; 
chlorinated calcium; calx chlorata [U. S. 
Ph., 1890]. So-called chlorid of lime. 
It yields 30 per cent, of chlorin. c. 
sulphurata. Sulphuretted lime. It con- 
sists of calcium sulphid (at least 55 per 
cent.), calcium sulphate, and carbon [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. liquor calcis. Com- 
monly called lime water. A solution con- 
taining about 0.14 per cent, of calcium 
hydroxid [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. liquor 
calcis chlorinata. A liquid containing 
not less than 2 per cent, of available chlo- 
rin [Br. Ph.]. liquor calcis saccha- 
rata. A syrup containing about 2 per 
cent, of lime in solution [Br. Ph.]. liq- 
uor calcis sulphurata. Vleminck's so- 
lution or lotion. Made by adding a mix- 
ture of slaked lime and sulphur to boil- 
ing water [N. F.]. syrupus calcis. A 
preparation containing about 6.5 per cent, 
of calcium hydroxid, in syrupy solution 
[U. S. Ph.]. [Lat., calx, calcis, lime.] 

camara (ka'mara). 1. In general, an 
arched or vaulted chamber. See camera. 
2. The fornix of the brain. 3. The hol- 
low of the external ear. [Gr., kamara, 
a chamber.] 

cambium (kam'be-um). Of the old writ- 
ers, a nutritive substance serving for the 
growth of the organs of the body. c. 
layer, c. zone. In botany, a layer of 
thin-walled cells in the stem, separating the 
bark from the interior woody substance. 
[Lat., cambire, to change.] 

cambogia (kam-bo'je-ah). Of the U. S. 
Ph. and Br. Ph., gamboge. 

camera (kam'er-ah). A chamber. See 
also camara. c. lucida. An apparatus for 
drawing microscopic objects by projecting 
their images upon a sheet of paper and 
tracing the outlines thus depicted with a 
pencil. It is attached to the ocular of the 
microscope and usually consists of a com- 
bination of right-angled prisms and a mir- 
ror, c. medullaris. See centrum ovale, 
under centrum, c. obscura. An appa- 
ratus invented by Porta for obtaining pic- 
tures of objects. It consists essentially 



CAMISOLE 



143 



CAMPHOSAN 



of a box with a small opening closed by 
a convex lens. The rays from the object, 
striking upon the lens, are brought to a 
focus on a plate of ground glass, either 
directly or after reflection from a mirror. 
Here the image can either be traced by 
hand, or, if a sensitive plate is intro- 
duced, photographed. camerae oculi. 
See anterior and posterior chamber of 
the eye, under chamber, c. oculi tertia. 
See canal of Petit, under canal, c. septi 
lucidi. The fifth ventricle of the brain. 
photographic c. A c. oscura especially 
adapted to photography. It consists of a 
box fitted for the introduction of a sensi- 
tive plate designed to receive the image, 
and provided with a telescopic slide for 
bringing the rays passing through the lens 
to a focus on the plate. [Lat., "a cham- 
ber."] 

camisole (kam'is-6l). A jacket, used to 
restrain violent patients, made of canvas, 
fastening in the back, with sleeves closed 
up at the outer ends, and provided with 
straps for securing the arms. [Fr., cam- 
isole, from Sp., camisola, dim. of camisa, 
shirt.] 

Cam'omile. See Chamomile. 

Campa'ni's solution. A mixture of a con- 
centrated s. of lead acetate with a dilute 
s. of copper acetate; used in testing for 
glucose, which reduces the copper salt, 
while cane sugar has no effect upon it. 

campan'ulate. Bell-shaped; cup-shaped. 
[Lat., campanula, dim. of campana, bell.] 

camphene (kam'fen). A solid hydrocar- 
bon of the formula, GoHie, belonging to 
the terpene compounds. Formed by heat- 
ing borneo4 with dilute sulphuric acid. 
[Lat., camphenum.l 

camphenol (kam'fe-nol). A disinfectant 
containing camphor, cresols, and phenols. 

camphoid (kam'foyd). A solution of sol- 
uble gun cotton and camphor in absolute 
alcohol; used like collodion. 

camphol (kam'fol). See borneol. 

camphor (kam'for). i. Stearopten, Go- 
HieO, obtained from the wood of Cinna- 
monum camphora by distillation with wa- 
ter. It is stimulant, antispasmodic, and 
anodyne. Taken in excess, it acts as an 
irritant poison, producing epigastric pain, 
nausea, vomiting, maniacal delirium, and 
convulsions. 2. A name applied to a se- 
ries of solid, volatile principles obtained 
by distillation from vegetable substances, 
having the constitution of oxygen- 
ated hydrocarbons and in many ways act- 
ing as alcohols. List of poisons and 
their antidotes, see in appendix, page 
938. artificial c. A terpene hydro- 
chlorid, G0H10HCI, formed by the action 
of hydrochloric acid on oil of turpentine; 
a solid closely resembling ordinary c. 
bornean c. Syn. : borneol. A substance, 
CioHisO = Ce [H 2 ,H (QHt), H 3 ,H,CH 3 ,H,- 
OH], derived from Dryobalanops aro- 
matica and obtained from ordinary c. by 
heating with an alcoholic solution of caus- 
tic potash, c. halls. A commercial name 
for naphthalene, c. chloral. A liquid re- 
sulting from the mixture of camphor and 
hydrated chloral, c. ice. A cosmetic 



preparation made by melting together 
white wax and benzoated lard and add- 
ing c. and oil of lavender, c. menthol. 
A liquid preparation produced by mixing 
equal parts of camphor and menthol. [N. 
F.] [Lat., camphora.~\ 

campho'ra. 1. Camphor. 2. A genus of 
plants equivalent to Cinnamonum; of 
Meissner, a section of that genus. [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.] aqua camphorae. 
A solution containing about 0.8 per cent, 
of camphor [U. S. Ph.] and 0.1 per cent. 
[Br. Ph.]. c. monobromata. Syn.: 
bromcamphor. A compound, GoHisBrO, 
formed by the action of bromin on cam- 
phor heated upon the water bath; a color- 
less, crystalline substance of camphora- 
ceous odor and taste, insoluble in water, 
soluble in alcohol, used as a sedative in 
delirium tremens and related conditions 
[U. S. Ph.]. c. purificata, c. rafflnata. 
Refined camphor, c. salicylata. Sali- 
cylated camphor; a colorless, oily liquid 
made by heating together on a water bath 
camphor and salicylic acid; used as an ap- 
plication for weak and phagedenic ul- 
cers, ceratum camphorae [U. S. 
Ph.]. Camphor cerate; a mixture of 
camphor liniment and a cereate [U. S. 
Ph.]. linimentum camphorae. Cam- 
phor liniment; camphorated oil; consisting 
of camphor dissolved in cotton seed oil 
[U. S. Ph.] ; or camphor dissolved in olive 
oil [Br. Ph.]. linimentum camphori- 
cum ammomatum. Compound lini- 
ment of camphor; made by dissolving 
camphor and oil of lavender in rectified 
spirit and adding a strong solution of am- 
monia [Br. Ph.]. oleum camphorae. 
A volatile oil obtained from the camphor 
tree, oleum camphoratum. A syn- 
onym for liniment of camphor, syrupus 
camphorae. Spirit of camphor; made 
by dissolving camphor in alcohol [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. tinctura camphorae 
composita. See tinctura opii camphor- 
ata, under opium [Br. Ph.]. unguen- 
tum camphorae. Much like cerate of 
camphor, but softer. [N. F.] [Lat] 

camphora'ceous. Of the nature of, con- 
taining, or resembling camphor. 

camphoram'id. The amid of camphoric 
acid. 

camphoran'il. The anil of camphoric 
acid. 

cam'phorated. Containing camphor. 

camphores'in. A non-volatile substance 
produced by the action of iodid on cam- 
phor. 

camphor'ic. Of or pertaining to cam- 
phor, c. acid. See under acid. c. an- 
hydrid, c. oxid. The anhydrid of c. 
acid. 

cam'phoroid, camphoroi'dal. Cam- 
phoraceous; resembling camphor, as in 
odor. 

camphoroxal (kam-fo-rocks'al). A solu- 
tion of hydrogen dioxid containing cam- 
phor and alcohol. 

cam'phosan. A proprietary preparation 
consisting of capsules of a 15 per cent, 
solution of camphoric methyl-ester in 
santalol. Astringent and antiseptic. 



CAMPIMETER 



144 



CANAL 



campim'eter. See perimeter. [Lat., cam- 
pus, a field, + Gr., metron, measure.] 

Can'ada bal'sam. Terebinthina canaden- 
sis. Used in histology and pathology for 
mounting stained sections on glass 
slides. 

can'adol. One of the more volatile prod- 
ucts of the fractional distillation of petro- 
leum. It has been used with success as 
a local anesthetic in the form of spray. 

canal (ka-nal'). A channel, tube, duct; a 
long narrow passage. In dentistry, the 
tubal cavity, extending the length of the 
roots of the teeth and containing the 
branches of the dental pulp, accessory 
posterior palatine c's. One or two 
small c's often found in the horizontal 
plate of the palate bone near the groove 
entering into the formation of the poste- 
rior palatine c. alimentary c. The 
whole digestive tube, from the mouth to 
the anus, anal c. The c. leading from 
the rectum to the external opening of the 
anus, corresponding in length to the thick- 
ness of the pelvic floor, anterior den- 
tal c. A c. of the superior maxilla, 
which runs down into the facial portion 
of the bone and conveys the anterior den- 
tal vessels and nerves, anterior eth- 
moidal c, anterior internal orbital 
c. A c. formed between the ethmoid and 
frontal bones, transmitting the nasal 
branch of the ophthalmic nerve and the 
anterior ethmoidal vessels, arachnoid 
c. A space formed beneath the arach- 
noid membrane of the brain, as it crosses 
the transverse and longitudinal fissures; 
it lodges the venae magnae Galeni. c. 
of the cervix uteri. That portion of 
the uterine c. which extends from the 
os externum to the os internum, c. of 
the epididymis. A convoluted tube, 
constituting the epididymis and contin- 
ued as the vas deferens, c. of Huguier. 
See canalis chordae tympani, under ca- 
nalis. c. of Nuck. A pouch of perito- 
neum, which, in the female fetus, de- 
scends for a short distance along the 
round ligament of the uterus into the in- 
guinal c; the analogue to the processus 
vaginalis in the male. It sometimes per- 
sists after birth, c. of Petit. A sup- 
posed c. (properly a space intersected by 
numerous fine interlacing fibers) existing 
between the anterior and posterior lami- 
nae of the suspensory ligament of the 
crystalline lens, c's of Rivinus. The 
ducts of the sublingual glands. c. of 
Schlemm. Syn.: sinus venosus. An irreg- 
ular space, or plexiform series of spaces, 
occupying the sclerocorneal region of the 
eye, regarded by some authorities as a 
venous sinus, by others as a lymph chan- 
nel, carotid c. The c. in the petrous 
portion of the temporal bone for the trans- 
mission of the internal carotid artery. 
cartilage c's. The c's, or channels, 
formed in cartilage during its ossification, 
to receive prolongations of the osteogenet- 
ic layer of the periosteum, central c. 
of the modiolus. A c. running from 
the base to the apex of the modiolus of 
the cochlea, central c. of the spinal 



cord. The small c. which extends 
through the center of the spinal cord from 
the conus medullaris to the lower part of 
the fourth ventricle, where it expands at 
the calamus scriptorius. cervical c. 
See c. of the cervix uteri, cochlear c. 
The spiral cavity or c. of the cochlea, the 
base of which is turned inward toward the 
internal auditory "meatus and the apex out- 
ward toward the tympanum, connecting 
c. The arched, often coiled, part of a 
uriniferous tubule joining with a collect- 
ing tubule, convoluted c. See convo- 
luted tubule, under tubule. Corti's c. 
The triangular c. or tunnel formed by 
the pillars or arches of Corti. crural 
c. See femoral c. deferent c. The 
vas deferens or any c. representing it. 
dentinal c. The minute c's, or tubules, 
in dentin, extending from the pulp cav- 
ity to the surface of the tooth, descend- 
ing palatine c. See palatomaxillary c. 
eustachian c. A c. in the petrous por- 
tion of the temporal bone, containing a 
portion of the eustachian tube, exter- 
nal auditory c. Syn. : external 
auditory meatus. The passage leading 
from the auricle to the drum mem- 
brane of the ear. external semi- 
circular c. That one of the semicircu- 
lar c's of the labyrinth which has its plane 
horizontal and its convexity directed back- 
ward, external small palatine c. A 
small c. in the pyramidal process of the 
palate bone, close to its connection with 
the horizontal plate, transmitting the ex- 
ternal palatine nerve. facial c. See 
aqueduct of Fallopius. femoral c. The 
medial compartment of the sheath of the 
femoral vessels, behind Poupart's liga- 
ment, into which a femoral hernia de- 
scends, galactophorous c's. The lac- 
tiferous tubules of the mammary gland. 
Gartner's c. In the female, a relic of 
the main, or middle, portion of the wolf- 
fian duct of the embryo, a tube running 
down from the broad ligament of the 
uterus to be incorporated with the wall 
of the uterus and vagina and to be lost 
on the latter, genital c. Any channel 
or c. designed for copulation or for the 
discharge of ova. haversian c's. C's 
in the compact substance of bone which 
form a wide-meshed network and estab- 
lish communication between the medullary 
cavity and the surface of the bone, giv- 
ing passage to the blood vessels, lymph 
vessels, and nerves supplying the bone. 
hemal c. A c. on the ventral surface 
of the vertebral column enclosed by 
the hemal arches, hepatic c. The ex- 
cretory duct of the liver or its analogue. 
hepatic c's. The radicles of the hepatic 
duct, hernial c. A c. through which a 
hernia passes. Hunter's c. A triangu- 
lar c. running through the adductor mag- 
nus muscle of the thigh, giving passage to 
the femoral artery and vein and the in- 
ternal saphenous nerve. [B. N. A., ad- 
ductor c] hyaloid c. An irregularly 
cylindrical c, running anteroposteriorly 
through the vitreous body through which 
the hyaloid artery passes in the fetus. 



CANAL 



145 



CANALICULUS 



incisive c, incisor c. A canal which 
opens into the mouth just behind the up- 
per incisor teeth, inferior dental c. 

The dental c. of the mandible, which 
lodges the inferior alveolar nerve and 
vessels. [B. N. A., inferior alveolar 
c] infra -orbital c, A small canal, 
running obliquely through the bony floor 
of the orbit and transmitting the infra-or- 
bital vessels and nerves, inguinal c. A 
c. about an» inch and a half long, running 
obliquely downward and inward from the 
internal abdominal ring to the external 
abdominal ring. It transmits the sper- 
matic cord in the male and the round liga- 
ment in the female, and constitutes the 
channel by which an inguinal hernia de- 
scends, interlobular c's. C's situated 
between the acini of the liver, and con- 
taining small branches of the portal vein. 
internal auditory c. 'Syn.: internal 
auditory meatus. A c. situated in the 
petrous portion of the temporal bone and 
transmitting the auditory and facial 
nerves and the auditory artery, intesti- 
nal c. That portion of the alimentary 
tract which is included between the py- 
lorus and the anus, intralobular bil- 
iary c's. Syn.: capillary bile ducts. The 
radicles of the bile ducts, lacrimal c. 
The bony c. which lodges the nasal duct. 
malar c. A c. in the malar bone which 
transmits the malar division of the tem- 
poromalar branch of the superior maxil- 
lary nerve, medullary c. The hollow 
of a long bone, containing the marrow. 
membranous c. of the cochlea. A 
c. in the cochlea which follows the turns 
of the lamina spiralis, nasal c. An oc- 
casional c, usually a groove, found in the 
posterior portion of the nasal bone, trans- 
mitting the nasal nerve, neurenteric c. 
In the embryo, a passage leading from 
the posterior part of the medullary tube 
into the archenteron. nutritive c. See 
haversian c's and nutrient foramen, un- 
der foramen. [B. N. A., canalis nutri- 
cins.~] obturator c. A c. in the ilium, 
transmitting the obturator nerve and vein. 
omphalomesenteric c. In the em- 
bryo a cavity which connects the cavity 
f f the intestine with the umbilical vesicle. 
palatomaxillary c. A c. formed by 
the outer surface of the palate bone and 
the adjoining surface of the maxilla. It 
transmits the large palatine nerve and 
blood vessels, parturient c. See birth 
c, under birth, pelvic c. The c. of the 
pelvis, from the superior to the inferior 
strait, perivascular c's. The circum- 
vascular lymph spaces. petromastoid 
C. A small c, not always present, at 
the angle of union between the mastoid 
and petrous bones, transmitting a small 
vein from the middle fossa of the skull 
to the transverse sinus, posterior den- 
tal c's. Two c's in the maxilla which 
transmit the superior posterior dental 
vessels and nerves, posterior ethmoid- 
al c, posterior internal orbital c. 
The posterior of two c's formed by the 
ethmoid bone and the orbital plate of the 
frontal, transmitting the posterior eth- 



moidal vessels, posterior palatine c. 
See palatomaxillary c. posterior semi- 
circular c, posterior vertical semi- 
circular c. That one of the semicircu- 
lar c's (q. v.) which has its convexity 
directed backward and its plane nearly 
parallel to the posterior wall of the pyra- 
mid, pterygopalatine c. A c. in the 
sphenoid bone, transmitting the pterygo- 
palatine artery, sacral c. The continu- 
ation of the vertebral c. in the sacrum 
[B. N. A., canalis sacral is]. semicir- 
cular c's. The long c's, forming the 
second division of the osseous labyrinth. 
spermatic c. i. The vas deferens. 2. 
The inguinal c. in the male, transmitting 
the spermatic cord, spinal c. See ver- 
tebral c. [B. N. A., canalis spinalis]. 
spiral c. of the cochlea. A c. which 
runs spirally around the modiolus. 
spiral c. of the modiolus. A small 
c. winding round the modiolus in the base 
of the lamina spiralis, superior palatine 
c. A c. formed by the palate bone and 
the maxilla, transmitting the interior pal- 
atine nerve and blood vessels, superior 
semicircular c. That one of the semi- 
circular c's which has its convexity turned 
toward the upper surface of the pyramid. 
supra-orbital c. A c. at the upper mar- 
gin of the orbit, transmitting the supra- 
orbital vessels and nerve, tympanic c. 
A c. which opens on the lower surface of 
the petrous bone, between the carotid c. 
and the groove for the internal jugular 
vein; containing Jacobson's nerve, uri- 
nary c. The urethra, uterine c. The 
c. of the uterus, including that of its 
body and that of its neck, uterocervical 
C. The cavity of the cervix uteri at the 
time of labor, vertebral c. The c. 
which lodges the spinal cord, formed by 
the vertebrae [B. N. A., canalis verte- 
bralis]. vertebrarterial c. The osse- 
ous c. through which the vertebral artery 
runs, vidian c. A c. of the sphenoid 
bone, at the base of the internal pterygoid 
plate, transmitting the vidian nerve and 
vessels [B. N. A., pterygoid c.]. vul- 
var c. The vestibule of the vagina. 
vulvovaginal c. 1. The vagina and the 
vulva considered as a single c. 2. The 
orifice of the hymen. [Lat., canalis, 
groove, channel.] 

canalicular. Permeated with channels. 
[Lat., canalicular is. ~\ 

canalic'ulate. Channeled or furrowed, 
having a longitudinal furrow. [Lat., ca- 
naliculatus.] 

canaliculiza'tion. The formation in cal- 
cified cartilage of the canals into which 
the periosteal processes extend. 

canaliculus. A small channel, bile can- 
aliculi, biliary canaliculi. See intra- 
lobular biliary canals, under canal, ca- 
naliculi accessorii. Inconstant canals 
for the transmission of veins at the outer 
edge of the canalis condyloideus anterior. 
c. arteriosus. See ductus arteriosus. 
caniliculi biliferi. See intralobular bil- 
iary canals, under canal, c. communi- 
cans. Syn.: aqueductus communication- 
is. A small canal at the margin of the 



CANALIFORM 



146 



CANCER 



temporal bone, canaliculi lacrimales. 

Two small excretory channels for the 
tears, one in the inner third of each eye- 
lid, canaliculi medullares. See haver- 
sian canals, under canal, canaliculi of 
bone. Minute canals in bone, connecting 
the lacunae with one another and with the 
haversian canals, c. pharyngeus. A 
canal formed between the body of the 
sphenoid bone, the sphenoid process of 
the palate bone, and the ala vomeris. 
canaliculi pterygoidei. Certain can- 
als in front of the lingula of the sphe- 
noid bone, canaliculi seminales rec- 
ti. The straight tubules of the testicles. 
collecting c. A collecting tube in the 
kidney, juice canaliculi, lymphatic 
canaliculi, sap canaliculi, serous 
canaliculi. Minute channels in the con- 
nective tissue, supposed to be filled with 
lymph and connected with the lymph ves- 
sels. See also intercellular spaces, un- 
der space. [Lat, dim. of canalis, a can- 
al.] 

canariform. Canal-shaped. [Lat, canal- 
is, a canal, + forma, form.] 

canal'is. PI. canales. A canal, c. au- 
ricularis. The channel produced by a 
constriction between the auricular and 
ventricular portions of the fetal heart at 
the time of its division into a single auri- 
cle and ventricle, c. chordae tympani. 
A c. in the outer wall of the tympanum, 
transmitting the chorda tympani. cana- 
les condyloidei antici. One or two ca- 
nals sometimes found near the anterior 
condylar foramen. c. condyloideus 
posticus inferior. A canal sometimes 
found in the occipital bone between the 
condyle and the jugular foramen, c. cra- 
niopharyngeus. A canal perforating 
the posterior portion of the body of the 
sphenoid bone in the fetus, containing a 
prolongation of the dura mater; sometimes 
persistent in infancy. c. excretorius 
linguae. An occasional blind canal run- 
ning backward into the substance of the 
tongue from the foramen cecum. c. 
fibrosus vasorum tibiarum antico- 
rum. A canal formed by the tibiofibular 
interosseous ligament behind and by the 
connective tissue in front, containing the 
anterior tibial artery and its venae co- 
mites, c. innominatus. An occasional 
canal situated between the foramen ovale 
and the foramen rotundum, transmitting 
the superficial petrosal nerve, c. mas- 
toideus. The canal for Arnold's nerve; 
opening just above the stylomastoid fo- 
ramen and transmitting the auricular 
branch of the pneumogastric nerve, c. 
musculoperoneus. The space between 
the origins of the flexor longus hallucis 
and the tibialis posticus, for the lower 
portion of the peroneal artery, c. mus- 
culotubarius. A canal in the petrous 
bone, containing a portion of the stape- 
dius muscle, c. nervi petrosi profun- 
di minoris. A canal in the petrous bone, 
transmitting the small deep petrosal nerve. 
c. nervi petrosi superficialis majoris. 
A canal opening into the aqueduct of 
Fallopius, transmitting the large super- 



ficial petrosal nerve, c. pharyngotym- 
panicus. A canal of the embryo which 
is developed into the eustachian tube and 
the tympanum, c. pro tensore tym- 
pani. A rounded canal lying in the an- 
terior wall of the tympanum, close to 
the hiatus Fallopii. Its tympanic end 
forms a conical eminence which is pro- 
longed backward into the tympanum and 
perforated at its summit by an aperture 
transmitting the tendon of the tensor tym- 
pani. c. vomeris. A canal situated be- 
tween the lower surface of the sphenoid 
bone and the vomer, transmitting blood 
vessels to the nose, canales vomero- 
basilares, canales vomerosphenoida- 
les laterales. Several small lateral can- 
als situated between the sphenoid bone 
and the vomer, transmitting small blood 
vessels, c. zygomaticotemporalis. The 
temporal canal of the malar bone, running 
from its orbital (sometimes by a common 
opening with the malar canal) to its tem- 
poral surface, transmitting a branch of 
the maxillary nerve. 

canaliza'tion. The process of the forma- 
tion of channels, as in the development 
of blood vessels; the hollowing out of 
cells (vasifactive cells) which subsequently 
unite to form the capillaries and smallest 
vessels; also the formation of tubes in the 
solid cords of cells representing the larger 
vessels by the liberation of the central 
cells, the latter in many instances becom- 
ing blood corpuscles. In pathology, the 
formation of canals in tissues or a throm- 
bus, thus reestablishing a partial com- 
munication through the latter. 

cancellated, cancellous (kan'sel-la-ted, 
kan'sel-lus). Having a latticelike struc- 
ture. 

cancellus (kan-sel'lus). An individual bar 
or element of a latticelike structure. The 
cancelli of bone are the columns or plates 
making up the framework of its spongy- 
substance, so arranged in arches as to 
combine great strength with lightness and 
elasticity. [Lat., cancellus, a grating.] 

cancer (kan'ser). i. Popular term for 
malignant tumors, infiltrations, and ulcers: 
(carcinoma) restricted by Virchow to 
those that are wholly or partly of epith- 
elial origin. 2. All tumors in which there 
is infiltration and apparently independent 
growth of epithelial or gland cells, wheth- 
er slightly or markedly atypical, into the 
surrounding tissue, c. bodies. Degen- 
erative bodies staining intensely with 
fuchsin, either intracellular or intercellu- 
lar, about the average size of a red blood 
corpuscle, which are found in cancers 
and in inflammatory tissues. They are 
not now regarded as parasitic, but they 
may be due to hyaline degeneration of cer- 
tain cellular elements. See Russell's fuch- 
sin bodies, under body. c. parasites. 
Various stages of the c. bodies not now 
regarded as an etiological factor in c. c. 
root. A popular name for various plants 
that are applied to cancerous ulcers. 
chimney-sweep's c. A form of epithe- 
lioma of the scrotum, so-called from its 
having been generally observed in the 



CANCERIN 



147 



CANTHARIDISM 



chimney-sweeps of London, melanotic 
c. Black cancer; a malignant growth in 
which there is a deposit of melanin. 
scirrhous c. Hard c, scirrhus; a form 
of carcinoma in which induration is a 
prominent feature, forming a tumor of a 
hard feel which creaks under the knife on 
section and presents a bluish white or 
grayish white appearance. Its character- 
istics are those of texture, not of essen- 
tial structure, being due to an abundance 
of fibrous tissue in the stroma. [Lat., 
cancer, crab.] 

can'cerin. A ptomain which has been 
found in the urine in cases of cancer. 

cancroid (kan'kroyd). Resembling can- 
cer; as a noun, epithelioma. 

cancroin (kan'kro-in). A toxin found by 
Adamkiewicz in carcinomatous tissues; 
used subcutaneously by him for the cure 
of cancer. 

cancrum (kan'krum). Canker; any spread- 
ing ulceration, c. oris. A rare disease, 
affecting poorly nourished infants, char- 
acterized by severe ulceration and gan- 
grene of the mouth. Noma. [Lat., can- 
cer, cancer.] 

Canel'la. i. A genus of shrubs or trees 
indigenous to tropical America. 2. The 
bark of the C. alba. C. alba. 1. Winter- 
ana c, white wood, wild cinnamon tree. 
The bark contains a bitter principle, a 
volatile oil, and a resin, and is used as a 
tonic and stimulant, chiefly as an adju- 
vant to stomachic tonics and to purga- 
tives. 2. C. laurifolia. 3. The bark of 
C. alba. C. laurifolia. A tropical Amer- 
ican tree very similar to C. alba, with 
which, by some, it is identified. Its bark 
is employed like that of C. alba, [Lat., 
dim. of canna, a reed; more properly 
written cannella.] 

canescent (kan-es'sent). A term used in 
descriptive bacteriology, meaning hoary 
or gray. [Lat., canus, gray.] 

cane-sug'ar. Syn. : saccharose. Ordinary 
commercial granulated sugar. A disac- 
charid, consisting of one molecule of glu- 
cose and one molecule of fructose united 
by the elimination of one molecule of wa- 
ter. An important food. Prepared from 
sugar cane or sugar beet by pressing the 
cane and by boiling the juice thus ob- 
tained. 

ca'nine teeth'. Called also cuspidati, be- 
cause they have one point. They are 
four in number, two in the upper jaw 
and two in the lower jaw, one being 
placed distal to each lateral incisor. They 
are larger and stronger than the incisors, 
especially in the roots. [Lat., canis, dog.] 

canin'iform. Resembling a canine tooth. 
[Lat., caninus, canine, + forma, form.] 

caninus (ka-ni'nus). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

canities (kan-ish'e-ez). Grayness or white- 
ness of the hair. It may be congenital, 
premature, or senile. [Lat., canities, gray 
hair.] 

canker. 1. Ulceration of the mouth. 2. 
That which corrodes or corrupts. A term 
seldom used in medicine at the present 
time [Mid. Eng., canker.] 



can'nabene. A liquid, GsHa), found in 
the volatile oil of Cannabis indica. c. 
hydrid. The compound, C1SH22, found 
in the volatile oil of Cannabis indica. It 
is a thin, golden yellow liquid of repulsive 
odor, and is highly irritant and poisonous. 

can'nahin. A brown amorphous resinous 
substance obtained from Cannabis indica, 
containing the active principle. 

cannab'inol. An oil obtained from Can- 
nabis indica, thought by some to be the 
active principle; said to be a phenol al- 
dehyd of the formula OH.CsoHasCOH, 
hence more accurately called cannabino- 
lal. 

Can'nabis. 1. Hemp; a genus of annual 
urticaceous herbs. The fruit of C. sa- 
tiva. American c. C. americana. The 
American variety of C. sativa. C. indi- 
ca. 1. C. sativa. 2. The flower- 
ing tops of C. sativa. The extract, fluid- 
extract, and tincture are official in- the 
U. S. Ph. C. sativa. The common 
hemp, indigenous to Asia and cultivated 
throughout Europe and America. The 
herb of Indian hemp is extensively used 
in the East as an ingredient in intoxi- 
cants, producing peculiar delusions in 
which the perception of the proper rela- 
tions of things in time and space is de- 
cidedly perverted. extractum c. in- 
dicae. An extract of pilular consistence 
made by exhausting the herb of C. indica 
with strong alcohol and evaporating the 
tincture. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] extrac- 
tum c. indicae fluidum. A fluid ex- 
tract made by exhausting the herb of C. 
indica in alcohol. [U. S. Ph.] tinc- 
tura c. indicae. A 10 per cent, tinc- 
ture [U. S. Ph.] or 5 per cent. [Br. Ph.]. 
[Lat., cannabis, hemp.] 

can'nula. A tube carrying in its lumen 
an obturator with a sharp-pointed end, 
generally used for introduction into some 
cavity of the body to draw off fluid or 
for introduction into a vein or artery for 
performing transfusion or infusion. In 
physiology, a glass or metal tube with a 
neck for insertion into a blood vessel or 
a duct, washout c. A special form 
of c, with a double chamber, used in 
blood pressure experiments. When in- 
serted into an artery, it, and the connect- 
ing tube, can be flushed at intervals, and 
the coagulation of the blood be prevented 
in long experiments. [Lat., dim. of can- 
na, reed.] 

can-poisoning-. Poisoning due to eating 
faultily preserved foods put up in cans. 

Canquoin's paste. A p. compounded of 
zinc oxid and wheat flour. 

canthar'idal. Pertaining to cantharides. 

canthar'ides. PL of cantharis. 

canthar'idin. The active principle of can- 
tharides. It occurs in crystalline form, 
is of bitter taste and produces blis- 
ters of the skin. It is the anhydrid 
of cantharidic acid. The formula is 
C10H12O4. 

cantharidism (kan-thar'id-ism). Poison- 
ing with cantharides, either by their in- 
gestion by the mouth or by absorption 
from a cantharidal blister. The chief 



CANTHARIS 



148 



CAPILLARY 



symptoms are strangury, burning pain in 
the urethra, swelling or even gangrene 
of the genitals, and the passage of bloody 
and albuminous urine, together with the 
usual gastro-intestinal signs of irritant 
poisoning if the drug has been taken by 
the mouth. The lesions are inflammatory 
conditions of the kidneys and bladder. 

Cantharis (kan'thar-is). PI. cantharides. 
Syn. : blister beetle, i. A genus of co- 
leopterous insects, now referred to Lytta. 
2. Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the 
Spanish fly Cantharis versicatoria. In 
English it is usually written in the plural, 
cantharides. For its poisonous effects, 
see canthuridism. The official prepara- 
tions of c. in the U. S. Ph. are : the ce- 
rate, cantharidal collodion, and the 
tincture. The cerate is commonly 
employed in the form of a plaster. 
List of poisons and their antidotes, 
see in appendix, page 938. Can- 
tharis vesicatoria. The Spanish fly, 
or blister beetle of southern and cen- 
tral Europe. It constitutes the drug c. 
or cantharides. ceratum canthaiidis. 
Blistering cerate, blister plaster (when 
spread) made by adding powdered can- 
tharides to liquid petrolatum and, after 
macerating, adding yellow wax, rosin, and 
lard. [U. S. Ph.] charta cantharidis. 
Cantharides, or blistering paper; paper 
spread with a preparation of cantharides. 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] collodiuni cum 
cantharide. See under collodiuni. [U. 
S. Ph.] emplastrum cantharidis. 
See ceratum cantharidis. tinctura can- 
tharidis. A tincture containing 10 per 
cent. [U. S. Ph.] of cantharides. un- 
guentnm cantharidis. An ointment 
made by mixing yellow wax with a 
strained infusion of cantharides in olive 
oil [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., kantlwros, beetle.] 

canthitis (kan-thi'sis). Inflammation of 
the angle of the eye. [Gr., kanthos, can- 
thus, + itis, inflammation.] 

canthoplasty (kan'tho-plas-te). 1. The 
operation of lengthening the palpebral 
fissure at the external canthus. 2. The 
operation of reforming a canthus in 
the case of defect. [Gr., kantlws, the 
corner of the eye, -+- plassein, to 
form.] 

canthus (kan'thus). The palpebral com- 
missure, the angle formed by the junc- 
tion of the upper and lower lids. c. ex- 
tcrnus. See outer c. c. intemus. c. 
major. See inner c. c. minor. See 
outer c. c. nasalis. See inner c. c. 
temporalis, external c. See outer c. 
greater c. See inner c. inner c, in- 
ternal c. The inner commissure of the 
lids, lesser c. See outer c. nasal c. 
See inner c. outer c, temporal c. 
The outer commissure of the lids. Com- 
missura palpebrarum [B. N. A.]. [Gr., 
kanthos, angle, corner.] 

caoutchouc (koo'chook). India rubber. 
The prepared milky juice of Hez-ea bra- 
siliensis and probably of other species of 
Hcz'ca. liquor c. A 5 per cent, solution 
of India rubber in a mixture of benzol 
and carbon disulphid [Br. Ph. 1898]. 



[Said to be from the South American 
words cahu, a tree, and chu, juice.] 

cap. 1. Of a lymph follicle, the bluntly 
conical end which projects toward or 
into the lumen of the part in which it 
is situated, or the epithelial and adenoid 
tissue covering the conical end. 2. Of the 
cerebral peduncle, see tegmentum. 3. In 
dentistry, to cover an exposed pulp with 
cement to prevent pressure from a filling. 
enamel c. The enamel organ after it 
has become concave and covers the top 
of the growing tooth papilla. [Ang.-Sax., 
cappe.~\ 

capacity. Holding-power, cubic content, ca- 
pability, hreathing c. See under breath- 
ing, calorific c. See specific heat, under 
heat. c. of saturation. Of a base, the de- 
gree of its capability of combining with 
an acid to form a neutral salt, conibin- 
ing- c. See atomicity. electrical c. 
The amount of electricity which a body 
can acquire when placed in contact with 
another body which charges it to a certain 
electric potential, measures of c. See 
appendix, specific inductive capacity. 
Inductive power; the degree of capabil- 
ity of transmitting electrical induction, 
air being taken as the standard, testa- 
mentary c. The degree of soundness 
of mind requisite for making a valid 
will. thermal c. See specific heat, 
under heat, thoracic c, vital c. See 
breathing capacity. [Lat.. capacitas.] 

capillar ectasia (kap"il-ar-ek-ta'se-ah). 

Dilatation of the capillaries as in chronic 
passive congestion. [Lat., capillus, a hair, 
+ Gr., ektasis, distension.] 

capiUarim'eter. An instrument for meas- 
uring the capacity of capillaries. [Lat., 
capillus, a hair, -f- metron. a measure.] 

capillarity. 1. The condition of being 
capillar}-. 2. Capillary attraction, co- 
efficient of c, constant of c. A num- 
ber indicating the amount of capillary 
force exerted upon the unit of area of a 
solid or liquid, modulus of c. A num- 
ber representing the change in the height 
of a capillary column consisting of a solu- 
tion of a metallic salt, when either the 
basic or the acid radicle of the salt is re- 
placed by another radicle. This modulus 
is constant for any given radicle. [Lat., 
capillus, a hair.] 

cap'illary. 1. (Adj.) Pertaining to the 
hair or to very thin hairlike filaments. 
2. (Adj.) Of hairlike fineness. 3. (N.) 
A minute vessel, especially a blood vessel 
of the system connecting the termination 
of the arteries with the radicles of the 
veins, arterial capillaries. The cap- 
illaries immediately terminating the small- 
est arteries. lymphatic capillaries. 
The radicles of the lymphatic ducts, pul- 
monary capillaries. The capillaries 
in the membranous lining of the air cells 
of the lungs, between the pulmonary ar- 
teries and veins, radial capillaries of 
the liver, branches of the liver. 
Branches of the central vein of an acinus 
of the liver, radiating toward the periph- 
ery of the acinus, venous capillaries. 
The capillaries immediately preceding and 



CAPILLITIUM 



149 



CAPSULA 



forming the smallest veins. [Lat., capil- 
laris, relating to the hair.] 

capillitium (kap-i-lish'e-um). Protoplasmic 
threads meshed together, found in the 
spore capsule of myxomycelcs. The 
threads serve to break up the masses of 
spores. [Lat., the hair.] 

capil'lus, pi. capilli. A hair of the head. 
[B. N. A.] [Lat., hair.] 

cap'ital. Pertaining to the head; of sur- 
gical operations, important, serious (as 
opposed to minor operations). [Lat, 
capitalist 

cap'itate. Provided with a head; shaped 
like a head; shaped like a pin or nail 
(e. g., a stigma). [Lat., caput, a head.] 

capitel'lum. A rounded eminence on the 
lower end of the humerus (lateral con- 
dyle) articulating with the upper surface 
of the head of the radius. Capitulum hu- 
meri [B. N. A.]. [Lat., dim. of caput, a 
head.] 

capit'ulum. i. A little head; a small proc- 
ess or protuberance fitting into a depres- 
sion in another bone; also the head of a 
rib, a metacarpal bone, etc., e. g., c. fibulae, 
humeri, mandibulae, radii, ulnae. 2. In 
botany, an inflorescence of sessile flowers 
crowded together into a common head. 
[Lat., dim. of caput, a head.] 

capotement (kah-pot-maw')- A splashing 
sound heard in dilated stomach. [Fr.] 

cap'ping. A term used in dentistry to 
signify the covering of an exposed pulp 
with a cap composed of an antiseptic paste 
or with cement. Also the substance form- 
ing the covering. 

caprenalin (kap-re'na-lin). A proprietary 
preparation containing epinephrin. 

cap'ric. Pertaining to, derived from, or 
resembling a goat. c. acid. See under 
acid. c. aldehyd. The aldehyd of c. 
acid. [Lat., caper, a. goat.] 

cap'rin. A glycerode of capric acid, found 
in goat's butter. [Lat., caprinum.~\ 

caprizant (kap're-zant). Postponed and 
then accomplished precipitately (said of 
a pulse beat); bounding. [Lat., caprizans, 
from caper, a goat.] 

cap'roate, cap'ronate. A salt of caproic 
acid. 

cap'roin. A glycerid of caproic acid, 
found in goat's milk. 

cap'rone. Diamyl ketone (CsHii)2:CO. A 
liquid which is the chief constituent of oil 
of rue. 

caproylamin (kap-ro-il-am'in). A poison- 
ous ptomain, QH15N, obtained from de- 
composed yeast and cod-liver oil. 
capryl (kap'ril). 1. Rutyl, the radicle Go- 
H19O, found in capric acid. 2. Caprylyl, 
the radicle CsHisO, found in caprylic acid. 
3. Octyl, the radicle CsHi7, found in c. 
alcohol. 
caprylate (kap'ril-at). A salt of cap- 
rylic acid. 
caprylic (kap-ril'ick). Derived from or 

containing capryl. 
caprylin (kap'ril-in). A fatty substance 
found in goat's butter; a glycerid of cap- 
rylic acid. 
capsaicin (kap-sa'is-in). The sharp burn- 
ing principle (Q9H14O2) in capsicin. 



capsiciil (kap'si-sin). 1. Any one of sev- 
eral soft resinous extracts of Capsicum. 
2. A volatile principle obtained from 
capsicum. 3. A pungent, camphorlike 
constituent of capsicum. 
cap'sicol. A red oily liquid obtained from 

the oleoresin of capsicum. 
Cap'sicum. 1. A genus of solanaceous 
herbs and shrubs found in the East In- 
dies, China, Egypt, South America, and 
the West Indies. The capsular fruit con- 
stitutes the several varieties of red or 
Cayenne pepper, chillies, etc. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph. The fruit of C. fasti giatwn. 
C annuum. Guinea, or red, pepper; an 
annual herb, indigenous to South Amer- 
ica. It is employed as a rubefacient and 
vesicant. C. baccatum. Bird pepper, 
berry-bearing c; a species found in the 
East and West Indies. The pods are em- 
ployed like those of other species of C. 
C. fastigiatum. A small shrub indige- 
nous in the East Indies and cultivated in 
America and Africa, the fruit of which 
is official in the U. S. Ph. and the Br. 
Ph. capsici fructus. The dried 
fruit of Capsicum minimum. [Br. Ph.] 
C. frutescens. Syn. : shrubby c, spur 
pepper. A shrub growing in the East 
Indies and in tropical America. The 
fruit, the c. of the U. S. Ph., forms Cay- 
enne pepper. C. longum. A species 
resembling C. annuum, and probably to 
be regarded as a variety only, emplas- 
trum capsici. Made by applying oleo- 
resin of capsicum to adhesive plaster. 
[U. S. Ph.] extractum capsici flui- 
dum. Fluidextract of c; made by ex- 
tracting c. with alcohol. [U. S. Ph.] 
oleoresina capsici. Oleoresin of c; 
made by extracting c. with acetone, and 
removing the acetone by evaporation. [U. 
S. Ph.] tinctura capsici. A 10 per 
cent, tincture [U. S. Ph.] or 5 per cent. 
[Br. Ph.] made with alcohol, unguen- 
tum capsici. An ointment made by di- 
gesting c. with spermaceti and olive oil. 
[Br. Ph.] 
cap'sula, pi. capsulae. 1. A capsule. 2. 
A pulmonary alveolus, c. adiposa. The 
layer of adipose and connective tissue, 
surrounding the kidney, c. articularis, 
joint capsule, c. crystallina. The cap- 
sule of the crystalline lens. c. externa. 
External capsule, a thin lamina of white 
substance separating the claustrum from 
the putamen or lateral portion of the 
lenticular nucleus, c. fibrosa. The scle- 
rotic coat of the eye, also the fibrous 
coat of the kidney, c. glomeruli. Bow- 
man's c, malpighian c. c. incudis 
tympanica, c. interna. Internal cap- 
sule, a layer of white substance separat- 
ing the caudate nucleus and thalamus from 
the lenticular nucleus and also the hypo- 
thalmus from the lenticular nucleus, c. 
operculata. The form of gelatinous 
capsule commonly used for the adminis- 
tration of bitter medicine, c. seques- 
tralis, c. sequestri. The portion of 
living bone surrounding a sequestrum. 
c. stapediolenticularis. The capsule 
surrounding the articulation between the 



CAPSULAR 



150 



CAPUT 



body of the incus and the lenticular proc- 
ess or bone. [Lat., dim. of capsa, chest, 
box, from caper e, to take.] 

cap'sular. Pertaining to or resembling a 
capsule. [Lat., capsularis.'] 

capsule (kap'sul). In general, any en- 
veloping structure containing a body dis- 
tinct from itself. In anatomy, a mem- 
branous sac enveloping other structures. 
In pharmacy, a hollow pill made of some 
medicinally inactive substance, such as 
gelatin, designed to enclose a drug. In 
bacteriology, a gelatinous envelope sur- 
rounding bacteria, at times producing a 
slimy or viscid growth on culture media. 
In botany, any hollow organ containing 
bodies, such as seeds, that subsequently 
escape. accessory suprarenal c. An 
additional suprarenal c, without a medul- 
lary portion, but frequently as large as a 
pea; sometimes it is attached to the main 
c. by connective tissue, adrenal c's. 
See suprarenal c's. articular c. See 
capsular ligament under ligament, atra- 
biliary c. See suprarenal c's. auditory 
c. See otic vesicle, under vesicle. Bon- 
net's c. The posterior portion of the 
sheath of the eyeball up to the passage of 
the tendon with its muscles. Bowman's 
c. Syn. : c. of a glomerulus, malpighian 
c. Mailer's capsule. The hyaline mem- 
brana propria forming the wall of the 
spherical cecal enlargement at the origin 
of the uriniferous tubules. It is connect- 
ed with the surrounding parts by a lim- 
ited amount of connective tissue and is 
lined by epithelium which is reflected over 
the contained glomerulus. The c. and its 
epithelium are continuous with the mem- 
brana propria and the epithelium of the 
renal tubules, brain c. The structures in- 
closing the brain, c. of a cartilage cell. 
Syn. : cartilage c, capsular membrane, 
mother cells. The multiple or single con- 
centric areas of chondrogenous substance 
surrounding a cartilage cell or groups of 
such cells and forming part or all of the 
ground substance or matrix of the tissue. 
They are classed as primary (those imme- 
diately surrounding the cells) and second- 
ary (those outside the primary), c. of a 
cell. See cell membrane. c. of a 
glomerulus, c. of a uriniferous 
tubule. See Bovi-man's c. c. of tbe 
kidney. The connective tissue containing 
fat surrounding the kidney, c. of tbe 
lens. The transparent elastic envelope 
of the crystalline lens. c. of a mal- 
piubian body. See Bowman's c. 
c. of a nerve cell. The transparent 
sheath inclosing the nerve cells of the 
peripheral nervous system (the spinal gan- 
glia and sympathetic system). They are 
continuous with the primitive sheath, or 
neurilemma, and, like it, have nuclei on 
their inner surface, dental c. A connec- 
tive tissue capsule surrounding a rudimen- 
tary tooth of the fetus, external c. A 
layer of white matter situated externally 
to the lenticular nucleus and separating 
that ganglion from the island of Reil: com- 
posed of association fibers, folding c. A 
very thin sheet of gelatin in which are in- 



folded dry medicines which it is desired to 
make easy of administration, gelatin c. 
A c. made of melted gelatin which is 
either cast upon a mold in the form of 
a sphere or spheroid in two parts which 
fit together after being filled, or is rolled 
into sheets from which pieces are cut to 
make the folding c. Glisson's c. A 
strong sheath of connective tissue which 
loosely envelops the hepatic vessels, and 
accompanies their distribution in the sub- 
stance of the liver, becoming an exceed- 
ingly delicate investment to their smaller 
branches, internal c. A broad, angu- 
lar tract of white fibers passing through 
the ganglia at the base of the cerebrum. 
malpighian c, Midler's c. See Boli- 
vian's c. nasal c. See olfactory c. 
notocbordal c. The sheath of the no- 
tochord. olfactory c. In comparative 
anatomy, an osseous or cartilaginous 
structure containing the olfactory organs. 
optic c. In comparative anatomy, a car- 
tilaginous or osseous structure, which rep- 
resents the sclerotic coat of the human 
eye. periotic c. The structure enclos- 
ing the internal ear. sense c's. Struc- 
tures which lodge the higher organs of 
sense, suprarenal c's. Adrenal bodies. 
Syn. : adrenal c's, suprarenal bodies. Two 
flattened bodies, that rest upon the kid- 
neys. They are ductless glands, having a 
fibrous investment and cortical and medul- 
lary portions, synovial C See synovial 
membrane. Tenon's c. The sheath of 
the eyeball anterior to the place where it 
is pierced by the muscles of the eyeball. 
Some anatomists apply the term to the 
entire sheath, terminal gland c. A simple 
kind of pacinian corpuscle. [B. N. A., 
capsular [Lat., capsula, a little box.] 

capsulitis (kap-su-li'tis). Inflammation of 
a capsule, especially that of the crystalline 
lens. c. ocularis. Inflammation of the 
fibrous capsule of the eyeball. 

capsulotoniy (kap-su-lot'o-me). Incision 
of the capsule of the crystalline lens of 
the eye. [Lat., capsula, a small case or 
box, -f- Gr., temnein, to cut.] 

captation (kap-ta'tion). Of Descourtis, 
the first stage (fascination) of hypnotism. 
[Lat,, captatio, seizure.] 

cap'tion, capta'tion. The process of con- 
fining a mineral water in a receptacle. 

caput (ka'put). Gen. capitis, pi. capita. 
i. The head. 2. Also any rounded, head- 
like extremity of an organ or structure. 
bicipitis c. breve. The short (middle) 
head of the biceps flexor cubiti. bicipitis 
p. longum. The long head of the biceps 
flexor cubiti. c. argutum. A head 
shaped like a sugar loaf. c. auriculare 
musculi styloglossi. An accessory head 
of the styloglossus muscle arising from 
the auditory canal, c. claviculare. The 
clavicular origin of the sternocleidomas- 
toid muscle, c. coli. See cecum, c. 
cornu posterioris. The broad anterior 
extremity of the gray columns of the 
spinal cord. c. galli, c. gallinaceum, 
c. gallinagims. Syn.: verumontanum. 
An oblong eminence on the floor of the 
urethra of the male, in front of the pros- 



CARAGIN 



151 



CARBON 



tate. c. gelatinosum. The collection 
of gray matter seen on the posterior and 
inner edge of the posterior gray column 
of the spinal cord. c. medullae. Syn. : 
medulla globosa. The cerebrum as dis- 
tinguished from the medulla oblongata, c. 
medusae. A dilated state of the small 
cutaneous veins around the umbilicus in 
a new-born infant, due to stasis of blood 
in the portal vein; so-called from the re- 
semblance of the veins to the fabled head 
of Medusa, c. obstipum. See torti- 
collis, c. progeneum. A head with the 
lower incisor teeth in advance of the 
upper ones. c. succedaneum. Syn. : 
scalp tumor. A puffy swollen condition 
of the presenting part of the head of the 
fetus, due to that part being free from 
pressure during labor, while the sur- 
rounding parts are subjected to it. [Lat., 
caput, head.] 

car'agin. A mucilage contained in car- 
rageen, Irish moss, that is not precipitated 
by tannin. 

car'amel. Burnt sugar; in solution a 
brown, syrupy substance used as a color- 
ing agent for aqueous liquids. 

Ca'rapa guianeiisis. A tree of Guiana, 
having very bitter bark which _ has been 
used as an antispasmodic and is said to 
contain an alkaloid, carapin. 

caraway (kar'a-wa). Carum carui and its 
fruit. See under carui and Carum for 
preparations of c. [Old Eng., convey, 
carvi, carvy, from Gr., karon, through 
Arab., karzuiya.'] 

car'bamate. A salt of carbamic acid. 

carbam'ic. Of, or derived from carbamid. 
c. acid. See under acid. c. acid ester. 
See urethane. 

carbam'id. Urea, because it may be re- 
garded as an amid of carboxyl; also, as a 
generic term, a urea or a compound of 
urea with a radical. 

carban'ilid. The anilid of carbonic acid; 
diphenyl urea. 

carbazotate (kar-baz'ot-at). Picrate. 

car'bid. A compound formed by the union 
of carbon directly with an element or 
radical. The name is usually restricted to 
such compounds formed with the metallic 
elements. [Lat., carbidum.] 

car'binol. Methyl alcohol. 

car bo-. Combining form of carbon used 
in compound words. 

car'bo. Carbon or charcoal, c. animalis. 
Animal charcoal; bone-black; ivory black. 
Of the U. S. Ph., animal charcoal pre- 
pared by burning bones, c. animalis 
depuratus (seu preparatus, seu puriiica- 
tus) [U. S. Ph.], Purified animal char- 
coal, c. ligni [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
Wood charcoal, c. pulveratus. Wood 
charcoal heated in a closed vessel and re- 
duced to a powder of varying degrees of 
fineness, c. purificatus. Purified ani- 
mal charcoal, c. spongiae. Charcoal 
made by burning sponges; a nearly odor- 
less, brownish black powder of a salty 
taste, containing more or less iodin ac- 
cording to the degree of heat employed in 
the process, c. suberis. Charcoal made 
by burning cork. c. vegetabilis, c. 



vegetaHs. See wood charcoal, under 
charcoal. [Lat., carbo, coal.] 

carbohemia, carbonemia (kar-bo-he'me- 
ah, kar-bo-ne'me-ah). An excessive pres- 
ence of carbon compounds in the blood, 
i. e., imperfect elimination of carbon dioxid 
from the blood. [Lat., carbo, carbon, + 
aima, blood.] 

carbohydrate (kar-bo-hi'drat). As the 
name implies, a compound of carbon with 
oxygen and hydrogen, the latter elements 
being in the same proportion in which 
they unite to form water, which is not 
always the case. They are polyhydroxy- 
aldehyds and ketones. They are divided 
into the simple and the compound c's. 
The simple c's, also called the monosac- 
charids, are, in their turn, divided into 
trioses, tetroses, pentoses, hexoses, etc., 
according to the number of carbon atoms 
contained. Simple c's are known which 
contain 3 to 9 carbon atoms. Those con- 
taining 5 and 6, the pentoses and hexoses, 
are the most important. The hexoses are 
divided into two groups: those contain- 
ing a keto group, e. g., fructose, the 
ketohexoses; and those containing an 
aldehyd group, e. g., glucose, the aldo- 
hexoses. The compound c's are classified 
according to the number of simple c. 
groups they contain. If they contain two 
hexose groups, they are called hexo- 
bioses, dioses, or disaccharids, e. g., cane- 
sugar or saccharose. If they contain three 
hexose groups, they are called hexotrioses 
or trisaccharids, e. g., raffinose. If they 
contain more than three hexose groups, 
they are called hexopolyoses, e. g., starch, 
cellulose. 

car'bolate. Syn. : phenolate. A salt of 
carbolic acid. [Lat., carbolas.1 

carbolfuchsin (kar"bol-fooks'in). A stain- 
ing fluid used to stain tubercle bacilli; 
called also Ziehl's solution. 

carbol'ic. Contained in, or derived from, 
coal tar oil. c. acid. See phenol, also 
under acid. [Lat., carbolicus, from car- 
bo, coal, + oleum, oil.] 

car'bolism. The state of being poisoned 
with carbolic acid or phenol. 

car'bolize. To mix or bring into con- 
tact with carbolic acid; to treat a sub- 
stance with carbolic acid in order to 
render it antiseptic. 

carboluria (kar-bo-lu're-ah). The pres- 
ence of carbolic acid in the urine. [Car- 
bolic + Gr., our on, urine.] 

car'bon. A non-metallic element occur- 
ring in nature uncombined, in the form 
of anthracite, the diamond, and graphite. 
Wood charcoal, lampblack, and animal 
charcoal consist almost entirely of ele- 
mentary c. Combined with oxygen, it 
occurs to a small extent in the atmos- 
phere, and in the form of organic com- 
pounds it is found in all animal and 
vegetable tissues. It is also found as a 
relic of extinct animal and vegetable or- 
ganisms in the form of carbonates (chalk, 
coral, limestone) and of coal, and its 
occurrence in petroleum is probably of 
like origin. It is also produced (in the 
form of lampblack, gas c, or charcoal) 



CARBON ATOM 



152 



CARBUNCLE 



by the incomplete combustion of animal 
or vegetable tissue. Chemical symbol C. 
Atomic weight, 12. c. binoxid. See c. 
dioxid. c. hisulphid, c. bisulphuret. 

See c. disulphid. C. dioxid. Syn. : car- 
bonic anhydrid. A colorless gas, CO2, 
of a rather pungent acid odor and acid 
taste, often erroneously called carbonic 
acid or carbonic acid gas; found as a 
constant constituent of the atmosphere, 
of which it forms aboUt 3 parts by vol- 
ume (4^ by weight) in 10,000. It also 
occurs dissolved in considerable quantities 
iri certain mineral waters, giving them 
their effervescence; and in some volcanic 
districts it is given off from clefts in 
the ground, from caves, and from vol- 
canic craters. Its presence in the atmos- 
phere or elsewhere is due to its pro- 
duction by the combustion of organic 
matter (coal, wood, etc.), by the respira- 
tion of animals, or by the decay of dead 
organic matter in the soil. Its accumula- 
tion in the atmosphere is prevented by 
the continual decomposition which it 
undergoes in the processes of vegetable 
assimilation. The chlorophyll of plants 
has the property of decomposing it, the 
oxygen being set free and the c. taken 
up by the plant cells. C. dioxid is very 
stable, parting with its oxygen only at a 
very high temperature, so that it is unfit 
to support respiration or combustion, al- 
though it does not seem to be directly 
poisonous when inhaled. Its sp. gr. is 
1.53. It can readily be liquefied, and even 
obtained solid, by the combined use of 
cold and pressure. It dissolves in its 
own volume of water at ordinary tem- 
peratures and under a pressure of 1 at- 
mosphere; by increased pressure several 
volumes may be dissolved in 1 volume 
of water, constituting the so-called soda 
water, or carbonic acid water. Such an 
aqueous solution contains true carbonic 
acid. c. disulphid. A colorless, mobile 
liquid, CS2, having when pure a sweetish, 
ethereal odor, but usually containing ad- 
ventitious sulphur compounds which give 
it a very repulsive odor. It is highly 
volatile and inflammable, and its vapor, 
mixed with air, is very explosive. It is 
an excellent organic solvent. [Lat., car- 
bonei bisxdphidum.] [U. S. Ph.] c. mo- 
noxid. A highly poisonous substance, 
CO, produced by the incomplete combus- 
tion of charcoal and other carbonaceous 
matter. A colorless, tasteless gas of a 
peculiar odor, readily inflammable, and 
burning with a bluish flame. It acts as 
an energetic respiratory poison when in- 
haled, combining with hemoglobin of the 
blood to form carbon monoxid hemo- 
globin, which will no longer take up oxy- 
gen, c. oxid. See c. dioxid, c. monoxid, 
and c. suboxid. c. suboxid. C3O2. A 
third ox/i of c. A gas of very pene- 
trating odor. c. sulphid. See c. disul- 
phid. c. tetrachlorid. Tetrachlor- 
methane, CCh, a liquid, which is an ex- 
cellent organic solvent. [Lat., carbo, car- 
boncum, carbonium, carbonum.] 
car'bon at'om. The c. a. has been termed 



primary, secondary, tertiary, or quarter- 
nary, according as it is combined with one, 
two, three, or four other a's. asym- 
metrical c. a. A c. a. which is con- 
nected to four different elements and 
radicles. 

carbon diox'id. See under carbon, c d. 
hemoglobin. The compound of c. d. 
and hemoglobin found in venous blood. 
It carries part of the c. d. to the lungs, 
where it is expelled and the carbon is 
converted into oxyhemoglobin^ 

carbon monox'id. See under carbon, c. 
m. hemoglobin. A chemical combina- 
tion of hemoglobin and carbon monoxid, 
present in the blood after c. poisoning, 
when it can be detected by means of 
spectrum analysis. The combination of 
the two substances is so strong that c. is 
not again converted into oxyhemoglobin 
(the oxygen carrier of the lungs), while 
passing through the lungs. 

car'bonate. A salt of carbonic acid. 

car'bonated. Combined with or contain- 
ing carbonic acid; converted into a car- 
bonate. 

carbon'ic. Containing carbon, c. acid. 
See under acid. List of poisons and their 
antidotes, see in appendix, page 938. c. 
acid gas. See carbon dioxid. c. an- 
hydrid. The anhydrid of c. acid; car- 
bon dioxid. c. dioxid. See carbon di- 
oxid, under carbon, c. ester. An ethe- 
real salt of c. acid, especially ethyl car- 
bonate. 

carboniza'tion. 1. A charring, a con- 
version into charcoal. 2. The process of 
covering with a layer of charcoal by 
the action of heat or of strong sulphuric 
acid. 

carbonom'eter. An apparatus for deter- 
mining amounts of carbon dioxid in the 
air of an enclosed space by the precipi- 
tation of calcium carbonate from lime 
water. [Lat., carbo, carbon, + Gr., 
metron, a measure.] 

car'bonyl. A bivalent radicle, (C = 0)", 
which appears in the free state as carbon 
monoxid. 

carborundum (kar-bo-run'dum). A com- 
pound of carbon and silicon (SiC), rank- 
ing next to the diamond in hardness; 
used in dentistry to polish and to wear 
down rough surfaces. 

car'bosant. Santalyl carbonate (C31H46O3). 
It is broken up in the intestine, the action 
being thus identical with that of santalol 
or oil of sandalwood. 

carbosap'ol. A disinfectant mixture of 
carbolic acid and soap. 

carboxyhemoglobin (kar-box"e-hem-o- 
glo'bin). A compound of hemoglobin 
with carbon monoxid. It gives the blood 
a bright cherry-red color, paralyzes the 
respiratory function of the red corpuscles, 
and causes suffocation. See carbon dioxid 
and carbon monoxid hemoglobin. 

carboxyl (kar-box'il). The characteristic 
acid group, CO. OH, of the organic acids. 

carbuncle (kar'bun-kl). A multiple fur- 
uncle of severe grade with necrosis of 
tissue, resulting from infection, most 
often with the Staphylococcus aureus. 



CARBURETTED 



153 



CARD I ECT AS IS 



Its most common sites are: the back of 
the neck, the back, and the lip. The dis- 
ease occurs generally in poorly nourished 
individuals, especially the old, and in dia- 
betics. The constitutional symptoms are 
marked. [Lat. ; carbunculus, a small 
coal.] 

car'buretted. Combined with, or contain- 
ing carbon. 

carbyl (kar'bil). A name often applied to 
carbon, regarded as a radicle, in com- 
pound chemical names. 

carbylaniin (kar-bil-am'in). Hydrocyanic 
acid or one of its derivatives, formed by 
substitution of some element or radical 
for its hydrogen atom. 

carcinoma (kar-sin-o'mah). PI. carcino- 
mata. A cancer, especially of the forms 
composed of an alveolar network of 
fibroid tissue, the interspaces containing 
epithelial cells and that usually spread by 
the lymphatics instead of by the blood 
vessels, adenoc. See adenocarcinoma. 
basal-celled c. An epithelioma or skin 
c, consisting of basal cells resembling the 
cells of the rete Malpighii. c. acino- 
sum. A c. composed of grapelike acini. 
c. colloides. See colloid c. c. cutan- 
iim. c. cutis. Cancer of the skin; epithe- 
lioma, c. cysticum papillare psam- 
mosum. A cystic c. bearing papilloma- 
tous growths in which some or all of the 
cellular elements have been transformed 
into calcareous concretions. It has been 
found in the ovarian region, c. durum. 
See scirrhous c. c. epitheliodes. See 
epithelioma. c. fibrosum. See scirr- 
hous c. c. folliculare. A c. composed 
of follicles, as in cancer of the thyroid. 
C. glandulare. See adenocarcinoma. 
c. hematodes. A c. containing enlarged 
blood vessels, c. hyalinum. See col- 
loid c. c. molle. See medullary c. c. 
ossificans. A c. undergoing metaplastic 
ossification, c. psammosum. A c. in 
which the epithelial elements have been 
transformed into stratified calcareous con- 
cretions differing from those found in 
true psammoma. c. sarcomatodes. A 
malignant tumor of the testicle, ovary, or 
kidney, one part of which shows the glan- 
dular or epithelial structure, while another 
may show a gradual transition to the con- 
nective tissue type of the sarcoma, c. 
simplex. See scirrhous c. c. syncyti- 
ale. See syncytioma malignum, under 
syncytioma. c. tubulare. A c. com- 
posed of tubular alveoli. colloid c. 
A c. showing colloid degeneration. 
colloid-celled c. A c. of a mucous 
membrane, in which the cells have under- 
gone colloid degeneration, columnar- 
celled c, cylindrical-celled c. A c. 
arising from the mucous membrane of the 
alimentary tract, consisting of columnar 
or cylindrical cells, cystic c, cystoid c. 
A c. containing one or more cysts or 
cystlike spaces, duct c. A c. arising 
from ducts, such as the bile ducts, en- 
cephaloid c. A c. consisting of a soft 
brainlike tissue, due to a preponderance 
of epithelial cells, epithelial c. See 
epithelioma, fibrosomedullary c. A 



c. consisting of cells and stroma in about 
equal amounts. glandular-celled c. 
See adenocarcinoma and cylindrical epi- 
thelioma, hard c. See scirrhous c. 
medullary c. Soft cancer; a variety in 
which the cells exceed the stroma in 
amount and do not resemble acini or 
columnar or squamous epithelia. So- 
called from its resemblance to brain tissue. 
mucoid c. A c. that has undergone mu- 
coid degeneration, sarcomatous c. See 
c. sarcomatodes. scirrhous c. C. in 
which the fibrous stroma predominates 
over the alveoli of epithelial cells, caus- 
ing a firm, hard structure, soft c. See 
medullary c. squamous-celled c, 
squamous epithelial c. A c. consist- 
ing of flat cells, usually growing from the 
squamous epithelium of the skin, esoph- 
agus, or other epiblastic structures. 
telangiectatic c. See c. hematodes. 
tubular c. See cylindroma. [Gr., kar- 
kinoma, from karkinos, crab cancer, + 
oma, tumor.] 

carcinomatous (kar-sin-om'at-us) . Per- 
taining to or of the nature of carcinoma. 

carcino'sis. A generalization of cancerous 
growths; the occurrence of multiple car- 
cinomata in different organs of the body, 
or in different situations in t]h.e same 
organ. 

car'damom, car'damon. The dried, 
nearly ripe fruit of Elettaria repens. C. 
contains about 4 per cent, of an aromatic 
volatile oil; it is used in the preparation 
of the aromatic powder, tincture of c, 
and compound tincture of c. of the U. S. 
Ph. It is aromatic and carminative. 
long c. The fruit of Elettaria major, 
obtained' from Ceylon, rarely found in 
commerce; and of a less agreeable aroma. 
round c. The fruit of Amomum carda- 
momum, from Siam, Java, and the neigh- 
boring islands; containing seeds of a 
somewhat camphoraceous taste; not com- 
monly met with. [Lat., cardamomum; 
Gr., kardamomon.l 

cardamo'mum. Cardamom [U. S. Ph.]. 
cardamomi semina. Cardamom seeds 
[Br. Ph.]. tinctura cardamomi. A 
20 per cent, tincture of c. made with 
diluted alcohol [U. S. Ph.]. tinctura 
cardamomi composita. An aromatic 
tincture made from cardamom, cinna- 
mon, and caraway, with diluted alcohol, 
sweetened with glycerin, and colored with 
cochineal [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] [Gr., 
kardamomon.] 

cardia (kar'de-ah). The point at which 
the esophagus enters the stomach. The 
opening is called the cardiac orifice or 
esophageal opening. [Gr., kardia, heart.] 

cardiac (kar'de-ak). Pertaining to the 
heart or to the cardia. c. orifice. The 
opening of the esophagus into the 
stomach. [Gr., kardiakos.'] 

cardialgia (kar-de-al'je-ah). Heartburn; 
pain or uneasiness in the stomach or 
lower end of the esophagus. [Gr., kardia, 
heart, + algos, pain.] 

cardiectasis (kar-de-ek'ta-sis). Dilatation 
of the heart. [Gr., kardia, heart, -f- 
ektasis, dilatation.] 



CARDIN 154 CARMIN 



car'din. eardiorrbapliy (kar 

- r of the heart mnscl< 

cardio-. Cornbarjamg form of Gr., hardia, — . 



::ir: zzsti zs e 7. re A?: ir. ::~:;j^i ~ :rA 


<::-,: A : -Aeio>is -:Er :t-:-EAt-r: ee . 1A- 


:: =:rr::v :: :r zertEinrg :: ::: t zztz.r~. 


zzzz .z. :: ire zzzzwz^zz e:: _E:E::.:t :: lie 


cardioeele (kar'de-o-sel,). A hernial prc- 


_:t:r: :r:~ E" :r:rtEEt :: ::r::t: : 


:r A At 7tEr . •. :A1; . : .rfA =r 


AsE .7 IE IT z'zZZZ — Z ZZLZiZZ SZZZZZZ'-'. ZZZyZ .ZZZWS 






. z -.'.'.. ." . : . . ...- _£ i i — _ _r . 




heart -J- fefc, tamor.] 




<:..: 2: ..-:._: :-:- :r it-:-Et::-:t 5 :e 7 7 > 


z:i A-spasni. :. 5~EE.:r:A: e:t.:' A At 


- re A £ ;;.::..:: ::' At 'zztzrz. . .r 


7tET.. i. rtE ee:v. : :.: ::rr-E~:r :: lit 


■■ -" ^ ■ ; : -j - 


:zz zz erf :f At f : : r: : . : 


cardie ' Er-Ee-:-Ar'e-E7 = zLzz A 


>; .. i A . -r L" _ n: - 5 tt .-.: A 




_" A- >J - ; ' iz-.zzz — zz ._ ; ;.-_ e Ar:": 


modica iuierraineiis. ArrirE :rr::rls. 


-f- graphein, to write.] 


\'---' „-::: — . / ; e:t . 


■ : ■"" VU ' -V- A ..7 7 A '7 A A. A A T " 


" ' __. z~_ "77 .7 "77". A "7 


:':::: Eyfttr: I 7r " /.t:t:^ 


"..v. :: rrtErs A :. :.ErA:grE7r. ::' E.ry 


_e: : e E~ eA teet. . 


Ari_ _ [Gr.. A-;':. rtErr — ;*r 


caill A is ..aa":--::" : :_• a:"7a : ;a:v: 77; 


ii'aph. A_ ::•-.— :•:: :':r rrr!- 


: [ ~z\zzz-' '-"■ T .:AV -;"'.: : . ";'■ ; 


rVr: : n.- '"':"f ". - T f: :rV: :':. : :. :f~Ae 


- -- - 7 - -~ ----- - - -- -- _-_ 


.'■- " - : : ;'- -. . - " -_ I- , 




. ; A AAA A- A 


'■■'■;.-.a:a: .... A7 : 7' . ;:■ . : a^aaa 


ear A -rA '::" iV. Arrtsrrer :r e7 .- 


J-:':. V .-.eV," .:':..": :V~1 £ "~ 


cardiolith (kar'de-o-Kth). A concretion 




I l ■- :r ' ■-' ~-'\ :: ■: T .."^ r: - - - :r r 


AA7 "A.? ^Jfel^^iVi^e 


:;a A v-A, 7. t :; tzzzzzzz A :::..:;: 


tr:;::E 77t :rr: ::i:e:::e ::;::: " 


"- — :— - '- :" ::e:A EErrArtE. A7r 


- ; . lr A777 A. V77.AA7- 


":■ - . ... . .-' .. .:-'■■ - ■--■■■ 


z\z\\- 


A r heir — 


carioous (kar'ik-ias). ResessabSiiag a fig. 




. A - : ; e f. f; " 


cardioni eter. : : z: \z zz- 


caries (ka # re-ez). A chronic inflammation 


■ - _ - _ - .. .._ 


: -.- i A' —AerAEr AAr:tirE- 


; }: 7tEr; — 


: : ; . e : : mEr:r. ^Ae:. . . / 




C^ai ina : -t r=A A 7.ee77-:t rr: :e?E 


cardio pai by. A: y -tEr. AEtEEt ~ Ar.. 


carinate (kar^n-at). Shaped like a keel; 


Kz r ziz. z-.zzz — ■ A ; rrrtrAi" 


- :::-:A: ■ 7A e • tt... :t : r : :t--. 




car is sin. A glacosd obtained from a 




: . : E '. Z . . .' . . .: Z '. '. 1 . ■ t E 1 " ! 




• . . - Alkaline-saline -waters 




A: - : E7.rA.rE ir _:::e A -AAA Ere e: 




temperatures from 4 8° to 162.5 F. 




::.eae a : ,: - ; 




car'miiL : . r ; t r : : 




::-'t-' t-;t: 7 ; 7:t rt: E:~:7r.: 7: re- 




duced by precipitating a decoction of 


— 


:::"-.. rtE. . :A e'.e~. :r:r A ::::: :r 


cardi ptosis kar-de-op'to-«is). Dovo- 


e : ; : ' " 1 ; - . " -;-. : re e . e: t e r. : >~ r t " : 




: '." : : e: : : rt: i" : ::tr Er"f:ir.:t5 




E = ._ _r _ _- .z..z ..: - r.Ercr: :. r. :■-.;.•• 



CARMINATIVE 



155 



CARTHAMUS 



2. A brilliant shade of red like that of 
cochineal, ammonia c. A solution of 
c. in ammonia water; used as a staining 
reagent in microscopy. blue c. See 
indigo carmin, under indigo. borax c. 
A staining solution containing c. and 
borax, c. lake. A compound of c. and 
alumina, made by treating cochineal with 
alum and an alkaline carbonate, c. red. 
A purplish red, lustrous substance, C11H12- 
O7, produced by the decomposition of 
carminic acid; probably a derivative of 
phthalic acid. Thiersch's c. reagent. A 
staining solution containing c, oxalic acid, 
etc. [Fr., carmin.] 

carmin'ative. Having the power of _ ex- 
pelling flatus and thus mitigating colicky 
pain. [Lat, carminare, to cleanse.] 

carmin'ophil, carminophilous (kar"- 
min-of'il-us). Having an affinity for car- 
min; readily stained with it. [Fr., carmin, 
carmin -f- Gr., philein, to love.] 

carnauba wax (kar-nah-oo'bah). The 
product of the wax palm, Copernicia 
ccrifera. It is used but' little in phar- 
macy. 

carneous (kar'ne-us). Pertaining to, con- 
sisting of, or resembling flesh, especially 
muscle. In descriptive bacteriology, the 
term is used as meaning flesh colored or 
pale red. c. mole. Syn. : blood mole. 
A fleshy mass developing in the uterus, 
in the case of an abortion which has 
occurred slowly. It consists of the ovum, 
surrounded by a capsule filled with clotted 
blood and degenerated chorionic villi. 
[Lat, caro, carnis, flesh.] 

carnification (kar-nif-ik-a'shun). Con- 
version into flesh, or a fleshlike substance, 
by the action of some pathological process 
in a tissue. See splenization. c. of the 
bone. See osteosarcosis. c. of the 
lungs, pulmonary c. A conversion of 
the pulmonary parenchyma into a dusky 
red material resembling muscle as in 
atelectasis, or from the pressure of an 
exudate in the pleural cavity, conges- 
tive c. of the lung. Brown indura- 
tion of the lung, caused by the pigmenta- 
tion and hyperplasia of long-continued 
chronic passive congestion. [Lat., caro, 
carnis, flesh + facere, to make.] 

car'nin. A crystalline base, C7HSN4O3, ob- 
tained from extract of meat. [Lat., caro, 
flesh.] 

carniv'orous. Flesh eating as applied to 
animals. In surgery, escharotic. [Lat., 
caro, carnis, flesh + vorare, to eat.] 

ca'ro. Flesh; the red part or belly of 
muscle, c. quadrata Sylvii. Musculus 
quadratus plantae, an accessory muscle of 
the flexor longus digitorum. [Lat., caro, 
carnis, flesh.] 

caroba (kar-o'bah). The leaflets of Jaca- 
randa procera, a tree of Brazil. 

ca'robin. A natural alkaloid found in the 
leaves of Jacaranda procera. 

caroid (ka'royd). A trade name for 
papain. [Lat., caro, flesh.] 

carot'ic. 1. Producing sleep, stupefying. 
2. Relating to stupor. 3. Relating to the 
carotids. [Gr., karoun, to stupefy.] 

carotid (kar-ot'id). Pertaining to the two 



large arteries of the neck, supplying the 
head and running near the ear; the car- 
otid arteries. See table of arteries, under 
artery, c. triangle. See under triangle. 
[Gr., karotides, from karos, heavy with 
sleep, because the ancient Greeks believed 
that the carotid arteries caused sleep.] 

car'pain. An alkaloid, O4H25NO2, found 
in the leaves of Carica papaya. It has 
been used as a substitute for digitalis. 

carpal (kar'pal). Pertaining to the carpus 
or to the region of the carpus, c. ar- 
teries. See table of arteries, under 
artery. [Gr., karpos, the wrist.] 

carphology (kar-fol'o-je). Picking at the 
bedclothes or grasping at imaginary things 
in the air, observed in low forms of 
fever. [Gr., karphos, a filament or mote 
+ lege in, to pluck.] 

carpo-. Combining form of Gr., karpos, 
carpus, wrist; used as a prefix in com- 
pound words. 

carpocar'pal. Pertaining to different 
parts of the carpus in their relations to 
each other (said especially of the articu- 
lation between the two rows of carpal 
bones). See mediocarpal. 

car'pomel. The uncrystallizable sugar of 
fruit. [Gr., karpos, a fruit + meli, honey.] 

carpus (kar'pus). The wrist; that por- 
tion of the upper or anterior limb that 
lies between the forearm and the hand. 
In man the skeletal portion is composed 
of eight bones: the scaphoid, semilunar, 
cuneiform and pisiform bones, and the 
trapezium, trapezoid, os magnum, and 
unciform, arranged in two transverse 
rows. [Gr., karpos, wrist.] 

carrageen, carragaheen, carragahen 
(kar-rah-ghen'). Irish moss; the thallus 
of Chondrns crispus. gelatina c. Syn. : 
gelatina caragaheen (seu caragheen). A 
preparation made by boiling c. with from 
30 to 60 parts of water, and adding sugar. 

carrageen'in. Mucilage of carrageen. 

carrastase (kar'ras-tas). A proprietary 
preparation consisting of a mixture of 
papain and malt diastase. liquor c. 
C. in a liquid form. 

Carrel's method. End to end suture of 
blood vessels in the transplantation of or- 
gans or segments of limbs. [Alexis Car- 
rel, New York pathologist, living.] 

car'rier. A person who harbors virulent 
bacteria or protozoa long after his appar- 
ent recovery from the disease, or even 
without having developed the special dis- 
ease, acute c. One who harbors the 
organism a few weeks after convalescence. 
chronic c. A person harboring patho- 
genic organisms for months or years. 
temporary c. A healthy person who 
harbors pathogenic organisms without hav- 
ing had the disease. 

Car'rion's disease. See Verruga peruana. 

Car'ron oil. Lime liniment; so named 
from the fact that it was largely used 
at the Carron iron works in Scotland 
in the treatment of burns. 

carsickness. Nausea and even vomiting 
brought on by the motion of the cars. A 
condition resembling seasickness. 

car'thamus. Safflower, or American saf- 



CARTILAGE 



156 



CARTILAGINOID 



fron; the herb has been regarded as a 
medicine. C. is sometimes used to adul- 
terate saffron. 
cartilage (kar'til-ej). Syn. : gristle, car- 
tilaginous (or chondrogenous) tissue. A 
tough elastic tissue composed of charac- 
teristic cells and an abundant intercellular 
substance or matrix, found in various parts 
of the body, and forming the primordial 
skeleton {temporary c.) or persisting 
throughout life {permanent c). It pre- 
sents three varieties, according to the 
matrix: i. Hyaline, or true c., with a 
translucent, nearly or quite homogeneous 
matrix. 2. White fibroc, in which the 
matrix is composed mostly of _ white 
fibrous tissue. 3. Elastic c, in which the 
matrix is made up of a dense network of 
elastic tissue. The chemical constituents, 
beside inorganic salts, are chondromucoid, 
chondrorbin, sulphuric acid, collagen, and 
albuminoid. The nutrition of c. is by 
imbibition, alar c's. Two c's, one on each 
side, situated below the upper lateral c's 
of the nose, forming the anterior part of 
the framework of the nostril, annular C. 
1. A ring-shaped c, especially one lying 
between the conchal c. and the external 
auditory meatus, aortic c. The right 
second costal c, from its situation in 
front of the arch of the aorta, arthro- 
dial c, articular c. A thin layer of 
permanent c. covering the articular sur- 
face of a bone, arytenoid c's. Two 
three-sided pyramidal c's, one on each 
side, resting on the thyroid c. asternal 
c's. Those of the costal c's which are 
not attached to the sternum, bronchial 
c's. Semicircular cartilaginous plates 
found in the bronchial tubes; in the small- 
est tubes they are mere specks, calcined 
C C. in which the matrix contains a 
deposit of calcareous salts, c. capsule. 
See capsule of cartilage cell, under cap- 
sule, c. of the ear. The cartilaginous 
framework of the auricle and the outer 
portion of the external auditory canal. 
c. of the septum of the nose. A quad- 
rilateral cartilaginous plate forming the 
anterior portion of the septum, c's of 
Wrisberg. See cuneiform c's. circum- 
ferential c. The glenoid ligament of the 
shoulder, conchal c. Auricular c. [B.N. 
A., cartilago auriculae. .] costal c's. The 
c's that connect the ribs with the sternum. 
cricoid c. A ring-shaped c. forming the 
lower portion of the cartilaginous frame- 
work of the larynx, cuneiform c's. 
Syn. : c's of Wrisberg. Two small elastic 
c's, one on each side, in the folds of 
mucous membrane extending from the 
arytenoid c's to the epiglottis. ensi- 
form c. An elongated cartilaginous 
appendage extending downward from the 
lower end of the sternum. [B. N. A., 
processus xiphoideus.] clastic c. C. in 
which the matrix is mostly composed of a 
feltlike mass of elastic fibers. The chon- 
drin yielding hyaline substance immedi- 
ately surrounds the cells and is compara- 
tively small in amount, epactal c. Nod- 
ules of c. on the alar c's of the nose, epi- 
glottic C. The elastic cartilaginous frame- 



work of the epiglottis; rounded at its free 
upper border, pointed below, floating c. 
A cartilaginous body lying free in the cav- 
ity of a joint, hyaline c, hyaloid c. C. 
composed of nucleated cells and a trans- 
parent or translucent, apparently homo- 
geneous matrix that yields chondrin ori 
boiling; interarticular c's, interartic- 
ular fibroc's. Flat fibroc's. interposed 
between the articular surfaces in some of 
the joints. [B. N. A., discus interarticw- 
laris.~] intervertebral c's. The discs of 
fibroc. interposed between the bodies of 
the vertebrae [B. N. A., Hbrocartilago 
intervertebralis]. parachordal c's. 
Cartilaginous masses formed from the 
tissue in which the cranial portion of the 
notochord is imbedded in early embryonic 
life, forming the principal matrix of the 
succeeding bony walls of the base of the 
skull as far forward as the sella turcica. 
parenchymatous c. C. in which the 
amount of ground substance is very small, 
the cells forming the greater part of the 
tissue. periotic c. The cartilaginous 
rudiment of the petromastoid portion of 
the temporal bone, permanent c. C. 
that retains its cartilaginous character in 
the fully developed body, as distinguished 
from temporary c. semilunar c. One 
of the interarticular cartilages of the 
knee joint [B. N. A., meniscus lateralis]. 
septal c. The c. of the septum of the 
nose, sesamoid c, sesamoid fibroc. 
A small isolated cartilaginous mass some- 
times found entirely inclosed in a tendon, 
etc. supra-arytenoid c. Corniculum 
laryngis [B. N. A., cartilago cornicu- 
lata]. synarthrodial c's. The c's of 
immovable or slightly movable articula- 
tions, tarsal c's. Thin elongated plates 
of dense connective tissue (formerly 
thought to be fibroc.) forming the frame- 
work of the eyelids. temporary c. 
The hyaline c. representing nearly the 
entire skeleton in developing animals, ul- 
timately replaced by bone, thyroid c. 
A c. forming the greater portion of the 
framework of the larynx, situated above 
the cricoid c, consisting of two lateral 
wings joined in front at an acute angle 
forming the pomum Adami. tracheal 
c's. The cartilaginous rings of the 
trachea, tubal c. A triangular plate of 
C, curled upon itself, extending from 
the osseous portion of the eustachian tube 
to the pharynx, upper lateral c's of 
the nose. Two triangular c's, one on 
either side, forming the upper part of the 
framework of the nose, immediately below 
the nasal bones, vomerine c. A hyaline 
c. supporting Jacobson's organ, white 
fibroc. A tissue made up of c. and 
white fibrous connective tissue, xiphoid 
c. See ensiform c. [Lat., cartilago, 
gristle.] 

cartilaginifica'tion. See chondrogenesis. 
The conversion of a tissue into one re- 
sembling cartilage. 

cartilaglnoid (kar-til-aj'in-oyd). Resem- 
bling cartilage, chondroid. [Lat., cartilago, 
cartilage, gristle + Gr., eidos, resem- 
blance.] 



CARUI 



157 



CASEATION 



earui. See Carum. aqua c. Syn. : aqua 
carvi. Caraway water; made by distilling 
caraway fruit with water [Br. Ph.]. c. 
fructus. Caraway fruit [Br. Ph.]. 
oleum c. Oil of caraway. See oleum 
cari, under Carum [Br. Ph.]. 

Ca'i'um. i- Of Linnaeus, a genus of um- 
belliferous plants of the tribe Ammineae, 
subtribe Euammincae. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., the fruit of C. carici. C ajowan. 
The ajowan, or bishop's weed; a small 
annual herb cultivated in India, said to 
furnish most of the thymol of commerce. 
C carui, C carvi. Caraway; a biennial 
species growing throughout Europe, bear- 
ing an aromatic fruit. C. petroselinum. 
Parsley. The root, herb, and fruit have 
been official. The root was formerly em- 
ployed as a diuretic and laxative in 
dropsy and gonorrhea, and was included 
among the "five greater aperient roots." 
See apiol. oleum cari. The volatile 
oil of C. carui; used as an aromatic [U. S. 
Ph.]. [Gr., karon, caraway.] 

carun'cula. See caruncle, carunculae 
cuticulares. The nymphae. carunculae 
hymenales. See carunculae myrtiformes. 
c. lacrimalis. See lacrimal caruncle, 
under caruncle, c. major. A papilla 
marking the common orifice of the ductus 
choledochus communis and the pancre- 
atic duct. c. mammillaris. 1. A small* 
elevation of gray nervous matter at the 
base of the brain, giving rise to the 
middle root of the olfactory nerve. 2. 
The dilated extremities of the galac- 
tophorous ducts in the nipple, c. minor. 
A papilla in the duodenum, in the center 
of which an occasional supplementary 
pancreatic duct opens. carunculae 
myrtiformes. Irregular tonguelike pro- 
jections of the mucous membrane of the 
ostium vaginae, the remains of the rup- 
tured hymen, c. oculi. See lacrimal carun- 
cle, under caruncle, carunculae papil- 
lares. Little nipplelike projections at the 
hilum of the kidney marking the orifices 
of the uriniferous tubules, c. salivalis. 
See c. sublingualis, c. seminalis. See 
caput_ galli. c. sublingualis. A papilla 
marking the opening of Wharton's duct. 
c. urethrae. See urethral caruncle, c. 
urethrae virilis. See caput gallinaginis. 
carunculae vaginales. See carunculae 
myrtiformes. [B. N. A., same.] [Lat., 
dim. of caro, flesh.] 

carun'cular. Of, or of the nature of, or 
pertaining to, a caruncle. 

car'uncle. A small fleshy excrescence, 
normal or pathological, hymenal c's. 
See carunculae myrtiformes, under carun- 
cula. lacrimal c. A small oval or 
triangular reddish body lying at the bot- 
tom of the inner canthus of the eye. 
urethral c. A vascular tumor project- 
ing from the mouth of the female ure- 
thra. Histologically, it is a granuloma 
or angioma. It is attended by painful 
urination and sensitiveness of the vulva. 
[Lat., caruncula, dim. of caro, flesh.] 

car'vacrol. Methylisopropylphenol, CHs.- 
C0H3OH.C3H7. Isomeric with thymol. 
Prepared from oil of caraway. 



car'vene. A terpene, GoHhO, present in 
oil of anise, from which carvacrol is 
prepared. 

caryocinesis (ka-ry-o-kin-e'sis). See kary- 
okinesis. [Gr., karyon, nut, nucleus, + 
kinesis, movement.] 

caryophyllin (ka-re-o-fil'lin). A sub- 
stance, CioHigO, or Q0H32O21, precipi- 
tated from concentrated tincture of cloves; 
readily soluble in warm alcohol and in 
ether. 

caryophyllus (ka-ry-o-fil'us). The dried 
flower buds of Eugenia aromatica. 
oleum caryophylli. Oil of cloves. A 
volatile oil distilled from caryophillus. It 
is carminative and mildly antiseptic. 
Caryophyllum [Br. Ph.]. Cloves [Gr., 
karyon, nut + phyllon, leaf.] 

casca (kas'kah). Spanish bark, also Rham- 
nus alatemus. c. bark. The bark of Ery- 
throphloeum guineense. [Span., Port.] The 
poisonous principle of hayab is said to be 
identical with the alkaloid erythroph- 
lein. 

cascara (kas-kar'ah). Bark. c. amarga. 
Honduras bark, a very bitter, odorless 
bark. It contains an amorphous alkaloid, 
picramnin, which has been used in 
syphilis, c. sagrada. Lit., sacred bark. 
The bark of Rhamnus purshiana [U. S. 
Ph.], extractum cascarae sagradae. 
An extract made by exhausting the bark 
of Rhamnus purshiana with alcohol, and 
evaporated on a water-bath to a suitable 
consistence [Br. Ph.]. extractum cas- 
carae sagradae liquidum. Liquid ex- 
tract of c. sagradae. This is practically 
identical with the fluidextract [U. S. 
Ph.], Other pharmaceutical prepara- 
tions are the elixir and the syrup. [Br. 
Ph.] [Sp., cascara, bark.] 

cascarilla (kas-kar-il'lah). 1. A name 
applied to various barks, especially Cin- 
chona and its allies. 2. The genus Croton. 
3. A genus of rubiaceous trees. 4. Of 
the Br. Ph., the dried bark of Croton 
eluteria. infusum cascarillae. A 5 
per cent, infusion made with boiling 
water [Br. Ph.]. tinctura cascarillae. 
A 20 per cent, tincture of cascarilla 
[Br. Ph.]. [Span., dim. of cascara, 
bark.] 

cas'carin. A purgative principle obtained 
from cascara sagrada. 

case. 1. An individual having a disease. 
2. A box, chest, covering, receptacle. 
brain c. The parts that include the 
brain, c. book. A physician's clinical 
notebook, c. taking. The business of re- 
cording data concerning any given patient. 
dissecting c. A c. of dissecting instru- 
ments, heart c. See pericardium. 
muscle c. Syn. : muscle casket. The 
elements forming a striated muscle fiber. 
operating c. A case of surgical in- 
struments in general, trial c. A c. of 
lenses, prisms, etc., for testing the re- 
fraction, accommodation, etc., of the eye. 
[Lat., casus, from cadere, to happen.] 

casease (ka'se-as). A ferment, produced 
by bacteria, which dissolves albumin and 
the casein of milk. [Lat., cascus, cheese.] 

caseation (ka-se-a'shun). A process by 



CASEIN 



158 



CAST 



which the exudate in chronic infectious 
granulomata, such as tubercles, undergoes 
coagulative necrosis and fatty degenera- 
tion, the result being a granular, cheese- 
like debris. [Lat, caseus, cheese.] 

ca'sein (ka'se-in). A protein occurring in 
the milk of the Mammalia, in the propor- 
tion of 2 to 6 per cent. It is a weak 
acid, almost insoluble in water. Its cal- 
cium salt, which is soluble in water, is 
present in milk. C. is one of the chief 
nutritive principles of milk, and in the 
form of cheese, is used directly as food. 
C. ointment. A thick emulsion consist- 
ing of c, potassium and sodium hydrates, 
glycerin, petrolatum, salicylic acid, or 
borax, and water. c. silver. See 
argonin. vegetable c. A nitrogenous 
substance resembling milk, c. forming 7.5 
to 19.5 per cent, of the gluten of milk. 
[Lat., caseics, cheese.] 

ca'seinate. A salt of casein. Calcium c. 
is present in milk. 

caseinogen (ka-se-in'o-jen). A milk pro- 
teid converted into casein by ferments. 
[Casern + Gr., gennan, to produce.] 

ca'seous. Cheesy; of the consistence or 
appearance of cheese. 

ca'soid flour. A gluten flour, containing 
not more than traces of starch; used for 
making bread for diabetic patients. 

cassava (kas-sah'vah). The Manihot utilis- 
sima and M. palmata; also the starchy 
substance obtained from the roots of 
these plants, c. starch. A starch con- 
tained in c; c. starch moistened with 
water and dried on hot plates, or dried 
in the sun after boiling in steam, forms 
tapioca (q. v.). 

casserian. Relating to, or described by, 
Casserio. casserian ganglion. Term 
erroneously used for gasserian ganglion. 
VGiulio Casserio, Italian anatomist, 1545- 
1616.] 

Cassia (kash'e-ah). 1. A genus of 
leguminous plants. 2. An old name for 
several sweet-smelling trees, particularly 
Cinnamomum c; hence now applied to 
the coarser varieties of cinnamon bark, 
especially those derived from China and 
eastern Asia. 3. The fruit of C. fistula. 
C. acuminata. C. marylandica. C. acuti- 
folia. Syn. : C. senna, Senna acuti folia. 
1. The senna plant. The leaflets constitute 
Alexandrian senna. 2. C. angustifolia. C. 
angustifolia. Syn.: Senna officinalis. 
Indian senna, the Tinnevelly senna plant; 
an annual species growing in southern 
Arabia, Scinde, and the Punjab, and culti- 
vated in some parts of India; closely re- 
sembling C. acutifolia. The leaves of the 
wild Arabian plant constitute Bombay 
(Moka, Arabian, or East Indian) senna; 
those of the cultivated Indian plant, Tin- 
nevelly senna (senna indica [Br. Ph.]). 
C. buds. The small immature buds of 
various species of Cinnamomum. C. 
cthiopica. An African species some- 
times identified with C. acutifolia, said 
to furnish Tripoli senna. C. fistula. 
The pudding pipe tree, purging c; 
indigenous to the East Indies and nat- 
uralized in various parts of Asia, 



Egypt, and in tropical America. The 
pods are sometimes used as a laxative, 
the seeds are ground and used for poul- 
tices, and the bark, which is very astrin- 
gent, is employed in tanning and in the 
preparation of a sort of catechu. 3. Of 
the U. S. Ph., the fruit of C. fistula, c. 
lignea. A. name formerly applied prob- 
ably to the twigs and branches* of some 
species of Cinnamomum; afterward to the 
bark now known as Chinese cinnamon. 
C. marylandica. American (or wild). 
The leaflets have a faint odor and nause- 
ous taste, contain a principle resembling 
cathartin, and are used like senna leaves, 
but are somewhat less active. C. obo- 
vata, C. obtusa, C. obtusata. Syn. : 
Senna obtusa. The Aleppo (or Italian) 
senna plant, indigenous to Egypt, Abys- 
sinia, Tripoli, Senegal, and other parts of 
Africa, also to Arabia and Syria, and cul- 
tivated in Italy, Spain, and the West In- 
dies. It furnishes a variety of Alexan- 
drian senna, being the senna baladi (wild 
senna) of the Arabs, is now very rarely 
found in commerce and is regarded as in- 
ferior to the senna furnished by C. acu- 
tifolia. cassiae pulpa. C. pulp; the 
sweetish mucilaginous pulp surrounding 
the seeds in the pods of C. fistula, forming 
the active cathartic principle of the latter 

• [Br. Ph.]. China c, Chinese c, cin- 
namon c. See Chinese cinnamon, oil of 
c. Chinese oil of cinnamon, a volatile 
oil distilled from the bark of Chinese cin- 
namon; darker and somewhat heavier than 
oil of Ceylon cinnamon and of a less 
agreeable taste and odor. [U. S. Ph.] 
[Lat, casia and cassia, wild cinna- 
mon.] 

cast. To shed, get rid of, expel (e. g., the 
hair, the teeth, the contents of the stom- 
ach or the uterus) ; to throw (an animal) 
into a suitable posture for examination or 
operation. [Dan., caste.] 

cast. 1. A substance showing the form of 
some body to which it has been applied, 
or some cavity, as a hollow viscus, a duct 
or a tubule, in which it has been con- 
tained, while in a plastic state. The renal 
c's are voided in the urine and can be 
detected by microscopic examination of a 
urinary sediment. 2. Applied to the eye, 
a popular name for strabismus or squint. 
albuminofatty c. A urinary c. con- 
sisting of fatty and albuminous matter; 
found after phosphorus poisoning and 
other degenerative processes in the kid- 
ney, blood c. A renal c, made up of 
coagulated blood plasma and blood cor- 
puscles, which appears in the urine in 
acute hemorrhagic nephritis, bronchial 
C. A c. of a bronchus or a bronchial 
tube. corkscrew c. See spiral c. 
epithelial c. A renal c. containing or 
made up of epithelium, false c. Syn.: 
cylindroid. A castlike substance, such 
as a shred of mucus, found in urine, fre- 
quently mistaken for a true renal cast. 
fatty c. A renal c. containing oil drops, 
free or contained in epithelial cells. 
fibrinous c. A c. consisting of fibrinous 
matter, granular c. A renal c. having 



CASTANEA 



159 



CATALPA 



a granular appearance, generally from 
granular degeneration of epithelium, 
blood, etc. hyaline c. A renal or tes- 
ticular c. of a structureless, translucent 
appearance, probably due to the coagula- 
tion of an albuminous body, icteric hy- 
aline C. A hyaline c. found in the urine 
of jaundiced patients when it contains lit- 
tle or no albumin, mucoid c, mucous 
C. A false c. consisting of mucus or mu- 
cin, oil c. See fatty c. pus c. A 
renal c. containing pus cells, renal c. 
A c. of a uriniferous tubule, spiral c. 
A urinary c, generally hyaline, twisted 
or convoluted upon itself, presumably by 
its passage from Henle's loops into the 
larger collecting tubes, testicular c. A 
hyaline c. found in the urine occasionally 
in spermatorrhea, sometimes a little 
broader than renal hyaline c's, but other- 
wise not distinguishable from them. 
transparent c. See hyaline c. and 
waxy c. tube c. See renal c. uric 
acid c. A renal c. consisting of uric acid; 
found in the urine of newborn infants. 
urinary c. A c. of some portion of the 
urinary passages, especially of a urinifer- 
ous tubule, waxy c. A form of renal c. 
resembling melted wax; distinguished 
from the hyaline c. by its high refractive 
power. 

Castanea (kas-ta'ne-ah). i. The chestnut 
tree. 2. Of the U. S., Ph., 1890, the 
leaves of C. vulgaris. C. vesca ameri- 
cana. The American variety of C. vul- 
garis. C. vulgaris. The chestnut tree. 
The infusion and fluidextract have been 
used in whooping-cough. [Gr., kastanon, 
chestnut.] 

Castellani's absorption test. The ab- 
sorption of group agglutinins from an 
agglutinating serum by saturating the se- 
rum with the bacilli which agglutinate 
with the lower dilution. This leaves the 
specific agglutinin, and the serum will 
then only agglutinate the organism used 
for injecting the animal. 

Cas'tor. 1. The beaver, a genus of am- 
phibious rodents. 2. Hence the substance, 
also called castoreum, consisting of the 
dried preputial follicles and their con- 
tents derived from several species of c. 
C. is a stimulant and antispasmodic em- 
ployed in hysteria. American c, Cana- 
dian c. C. (2d def.) obtained from the 
American beaver (C. americanus). It is 
the variety of c. ordinarily met with in 
commerce. C. americanus. The Amer- 
ican beaver, usually regarded as only a 
variety of C. fiber, c. beans. See c. 
seeds. C. canadensis. C. americanus. 
C. fiber. The beaver, c. oil. Lat., 
oleum ricini [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. A 
fixed oil obtained by expression from the 
seeds of Ricinus communis. It forms a 
viscid, transparent, pale yellowish liquid 
of faint odor and oily taste. It is a mild 
and efficient purgative, with a tendency to 
produce subsequent constipation, c. seeds. 
The seeds of Ricinus communis, oil of c. 
A pale yellow volatile oil obtained by dis- 
tillation from c, and having its odor and 
taste. Said to be gradually converted 



into salicylic aldehyd. [Lat., castor, 
beaver.] 

casto'ria. A proprietary purgative prep- 
aration said to be made from senna, so- 
dium bicarbonate, sodium and potassium 
tartrate, and various carminatives. 

castration (kas-tra'shun). The removal 
of the testicles or ovaries. [Lat., cas- 
trare, to deprive of generative power.] 

cas'ual. Accidental (said of a case of in- 
fectious disease occurring accidentally, as 
distinguished from one due to known in- 
oculation). Also, occasional, incidental, 
unconcerned, cursory. [Lat., casualis, ac- 
cidental.] 

casuistics (kas-u-is'tiks). The study or 
narration of histories of individual cases 
of disease with a view to throwing light 
on the general history of the disease. 
[Lat., casus, case.] 

cata-. A prefix from the Gr., kata, down; 
used in compound words to signify down, 
away, entirely, mis-, inferior, subsidiary, 
down upon, against. 

catabol'ic. Relating to catabolism. 

catabolism (kat-ab'ol-ism). The name 
given to the destructive metabolism (dis- 
similation) occurring in the body, the 
processes by which complex substances 
are reduced to simpler ones, usually as the 
result of hydrolysis and oxidation. The 
converse of anabolism. [Gr., katabole, a 
casting down.] 

catacrotism (kat-ak'ro-tism). An undu- 
lation of the descending curve of a sphyg- 
mographic pulse tracing. [Gr., kata, down 
+ krotos, beat.] 

catadicrotism (kat-a-dik'ro-tism). Dicro- 
tism of the descending curve of a sphyg- 
mographic tracing. [Gr., kata, down + 
dis, twice + krotos, beat.] 

catadidymus (kat-a-did'i-mus). A twin 
monster joined above but double below. 
[Gr., kata, down + didymos, twin.] 

catadioptric _ (kat-a-di-op'trik). Reflecting 
and refracting light at the same time; 
said of certain optical instruments. [Gr., 
kata, opposite to + diopsesthai, to see 
through.] 

catalase (kat'al-ase). An enzyme, sup- 
posed to be present in many animal and 
plant tissues, which have the property of 
converting hydrogen peroxid into water 
and molecular oxygen. 

catalepsy (kat'al-ep-se). A nervous phe- 
menon characterized by peculiar paroxysms 
and accompanied by more or less suspen- 
sion of consciousness and sensibility and by 
muscular rigidity. Present in a variety of 
disorders as hysteria, dementia precox, 
paresis, etc. [Gr., kata, down + lepsis, 
a seizure.] 

catalep'tic. Pertaining to, of the nature 
of, or affected with catalepsy. 

cataleptoid (kat-al-ep'toyd). Resembling 
catalepsy, c. state. A sort of catalepsy 
due to neuromuscular over-excitability. 
[Gr., katalepsis, catalepsy + eidos, re- 
semblance.] 

catalpa (kat-al'pah). The bark or fruit 
of a genus of North American, West 
Indian, and Asiatic bignoniaceous trees. 
C. big-nonioides. Cigar or bean tree. 



CATALYSIS 



160 



CATARACT 



The c. tree or catawba tree, indigenous 
to the Southern United States, where its 
seeds are used in asthma. 

catalysis (kat-al'is-is).^ Catalytic action, 
contact action; a chemical action in which 
one body produces changes in one or 
more other bodies, without itself under- 
going any change. Some examples of so- 
called c, however; which have been most 
thoroughly investigated, have proved to 
be instances of double decomposition, the 
body to which the catalytic action had 
been ascribed really undergoing decompo- 
sition and immediately reforming, in or- 
der to be again decomposed. By a con- 
stant repetition of this process, a minute 
portion of the body so acting may cause 
chemical changes in a large bulk of other 
substances. The prevailing idea is that 
the substances which cause the c. has 
only the property of accelerating a reac- 
tion which would take place under any cir- 
cumstances, but in a much longer time. 
[Gr., katalyein, to dissolve.] 

ca'talyst. A substance capable of produc- 
ing catalysis. 

catalytic (kat-al-it'ick). Pertaining to cat- 
alysis. 

catalyzer (kat'al-i-zer). A substance caus- 
ing or producing catalysis. 

catamenia (kat-ah-me'ne-ah). The month- 
ly discharge of blood from the uterus; 
menstruation; the menses. [Gr., kata- 
menios, monthly, fr. kata, according to 
+ men, month.] 

cat'apasm. A dusting powder. [Gr., 
katapasma, a powder.] 

cataphasia (kat-a-fa'se-ah). A tendency 
to constant repetition of words or phrases 
in an aphasic disorder. [Gr., kata, over 
+ phasis, speech.] 

cataphora (kat-af'o-rah). A kind of coma 
attended with short remissions or inter- 
vals of imperfect waking, sensation and 
speech. [Gr., kataphora, a bringing 
down.] 

cataphoresis (kat"a-for-e'sis). Syn. : ano- 
dal diffusion. The action by which a 
substance in solution is made to penetrate 
the tissues and organs with the aid of 
the galvanic current, the positive elec- 
trode being applied bathed in the solu- 
tion. [Gr., kata, down -f- phoresis, a con- 
veying.] 

cataphoria (kat-af-o're-ah). Downward 
inclination of the visual axis. [Gr., kata, 
down + pherein, to bear.] 

cataphoric (kat-a-for'ik). i. Pertaining 
to cataphora. 2. Conducting from the an- 
ode to the cathode (said of a galvanic 
current when, if applied to a porous body, 
it causes a movement of the liquids in the 
body from the point of application of the 
anode to that of the cathode). 

cataplasia (kat-ap-la'se-ah). Syn.: kat- 
aplasia. A form of reversionary meta- 
morphosis or atrophy in which the 
cells or tissues revert to an embryonic 
condition. [Gr., kata, down -j- plassein, 
to form.] 

cat a plasma (kat-ah-plaz'ma). PI. catar 
plasmata. A poultice preparation of semi- 
solid consistence, made of absorbent sub- 



stances, intended to retain heat or mois- 
ture. C. kaolini is the only official poul- 
tice. [Gr., kataplassein, to spread over.] 
cataract (kafar-act). An opacity of the 
crystalline lens, or its capsule, or both. 
adherent c. A c. that has formed ad- 
hesions to surrounding parts, after c. 
An opacity of the lens capsule 'existing or 
developing after removal of the lens, an- 
terior central (or polar) c. An opac- 
ity of the central point or region of the 
anterior capsule and of the anterior lay- 
ers of the lens immediately beneath it. 
It may be congenital, but is frequently 
formed in early childhood as the result 
of a perforating ulcer of the cornea. 
aridosiliculose c. An overmature c, 
perfectly dry and with a dense, wrinkled, 
calcareous capsule, axial c. See nuclear 
c. "barred c. Syn. : trabecular -fibrinous 
c. A spurious c. in which the pupil is 
angular and narrowed and has behind it 
a capsulolenticular c. in front of which 
there is a stripe or bar of lymph, of vary- 
ing consistence, which runs across the pu- 
pil, black c. A nuclear c, very dark in 
color from the imbibition of hematin, 
and not infrequently complicated with in- 
flammatory lesions of the deeper tunics 
of the eye and a fluid condition of the 
vitreous, capsular c. An opacity of 
the lenticular capsule, partial or complete, 
without opacity of the lens itself, con- 
cussion c. A soft c. produced by con- 
cussion, as from an explosion, cortical 
C. An opacity of the lens mainly or en- 
tirely centered in the cortex, the nucleus, 
the capsule, and sometimes the subcapsu- 
lar layer of the lens remaining transpar- 
ent until the end. diabetic c. C. occur- 
ring in the course of diabetes. It is milky 
white in appearance, soft, and usually in- 
volves the entire lens except the capsule. 
dotted c. See punctated c. fibrinous 
c. A spurious form of c. consisting in an 
effusion of plastic lymph into the field of 
the pupil and on the capsule, glycosuric 
c. See diabetic c. gypseous c. An 
overmature, degenerated capsular or cap- 
sulolenticular c; so called from its white 
appearance, hard c. A c. involving the 
entire lens, varying in color from gray to 
yellowish gray, and of hard resistant con- 
sistence. It occurs usually in persons 
beyond middle life, hemorrhagic c. A 
form of c. in which hemorrhage is apt 
to occur at the time of the operation 
for its extraction, with precipitate escape 
of the lens, with or without the vitreous. 
hypermature c. See overripe c. im- 
mature c. An unripe c. A term usu- 
ally applied to the early stages of senile 
hard c. incipient c. The first stages 
of any c. inflammatory c. A sec- 
ondary c. resulting from an intra-ocular 
inflammation of some kind, interstitial 
c. See lenticular c. juvenile c. The 
c. of young persons, lamellar c, lam- 
inar c, laminated c. A c. partial in 
character, involving one or more zones 
or laminae of the lens between the nucleus 
and the capsule, the remainder of the lens 
being transparent. It is generally congen- 



CATARACT 



101 



CATATONIA 



ital. lenticular c. A c. in which the 
opacity is confined to the lens, the cap- 
sule remaining transparent, mature e. 
A c. involving the entire lens, so far ad- 
vanced and so homogeneous as to be 
ready for extraction, membranous c. 
See after c. milky c. A soft c. in which 
the opacity resembles milk, mixed c. 
A c. in which the opacity begins as lines, 
streaks, or triangular patches in the lay- 
ers of the lens and then affects the nucleus, 
the whole lens becoming ultimately opaque. 
morgagnian c. An overmature c. in 
which the degenerative changes soften and 
liquefy the cortical portion, myeline c. 
A shrunken disk-shaped c, the chief con- 
stituent of which is a half transparent, 
yellowish or brownish, dry and friable 
substance, naphthaliiiic c. A c. due to 
the action of naphthalin. nuclear c. 
An opacity of the lens which begins in 
the nucleus. It is of moderate extent and 
is surrounded by more or less transpar- 
ent lens substance, osseous c. An in- 
correct term to denote a very hard cal- 
careous c. overripe c. A c. in which 
degenerative changes have occurred. 
partial c. An incomplete, immature c; 
an opacity which does not involve the en- 
tire lens, perinuclear c. See zonular 
c. pigmented c, pigmentous c. A 
false c, usually produced by a violent con- 
cussion or blow on the eye, which has de- 
tached the pigment from the posterior sur- 
face of the iris, whence results a sort of 
arborescent appearance, polar c. See 
anterior polar c. and posterior polar c. 
posterior polar c. An opacity of the 
lens in the form either of centripetal 
stripes or of circumscribed spots or patch- 
es beginning at the posterior pole just 
beneath the capsule, primary C, prim- 
itive c. A c. developed without any 
known connection with other disease of 
the eye. progressive c. Any opacity 
of the lens which shows a tendency to 
increase, pseudomembranous c. A 
condition in which there are white spots 
on the lens due to iritis, punctated c. 
A cortical c. in which there is a large 
number of very small dots or very small 
streaks, pyramidal c. A form of c. 
resulting from central perforating ulcera- 
tion of the cornea in early life. See 
capsular c. regressive c. A c. that 
tends to disappear; usually appearing in 
young persons as a symptom of interfe- 
rence with the nutrition of the lens. 
ripe c. See mature c. secondary c. 
A c. which is the result of local disease 
of the eye, such as iridocyclitis, glau- 
coma, etc. senile c. The hard mature 
ripe c. of advancing years, stellate c. 
An immature cataract in which the opac- 
ity has a starlike or radiate character. 
striated c. A cortical c. in which there 
are many fine streaks or stripes, trabec- 
ular fibrinous c. See barred c. trau- 
matic C. An opacity of the lens result- 
ing from injury to the eye. tremulous 
C. A c. complicated with laceration of 
the zonule of Zinn, so that movements 
of the eyeball cause trembling of the iris 



and of the c. unripe c. An imma- 
ture c; one not yet fit for operation. 
zonular c. Syn. : lamellar c. A peculiar 
form of c, in which the superficial lami- 
nae and the nucleus of the lens are trans- 
parent, a layer or shell of opacity being 
present between them. [Gr., kalarr aides, 
down-rushing.] 
cataria (kat-a're-ah). Catnip or catmint. 
The dried flowering tops of Ncpeta c.; 
employed as a tea, as an antispasmodic. 
catarrh' (kat-ahr'). A simple inflammation 
of any mucous membrane, attended by a 
discharge of mucus or mucopus. As com- 
monly _ used, the term, without qualifica- 
tion, is understood to mean a c. of 
the nose, or of the nose and pharynx, 
especially one of a chronic character. 
atrophic nasal c. A chronic nasal c. 
in which, from loss of the glands or in- 
terference with their function by pressure 
of the enlarged stroma, dryness and atro- 
phy of the membrane are caused, au- 
tumnal c. Of Wyman, the hay-fever 
occurring in early autumn. Bostock's c. 
See hay-fever, under fever, bronchial c. 
A "cold in the chest"; an edematous and 
infiltrated condition of the mucous mem- 
brane of more or fewer of the bronchial 
tubes, with increased mucous secretion 
which subsequently becomes more or less 
purulent, gastric c. Catarrhal inflamma- 
tion of the stomach, hemorrhagic c. C. 
with exudation of blood along with the 
other secretions; seen in smallpox, erysip- 
elas, and pyemia, hyperplastic naso- 
pharyngeal c, hypertrophic nasal c. 
A chronic c. accompanied by hypertrophy 
of the mucous membrane involved and 
of the glands at the vault of the 
pharynx, intestinal c. See diarrhea. 
Laennec's suffocative c. See capil- 
lary bronchitis, under bronchitis, mem- 
branous nasal c. A form of nasal 
c. in which a thin grayish-white false 
membrane forms, consisting of exuda- 
tion cells imbedded in an unorganized 
matrix. The false membrane forms again 
quickly, if removed mechanically, my- 
cotic C. C. due to invasion by a fungus. 
purulent c. A c. in which the secre- 
tion is purulent or semipurulent. rose 
c. See hay-fever, under fever. Russian 
c. See influenza, serous c. A c. in 
which the secretion consists mainly of 
an exudation from the blood vessels of a 
colorless, or, in some cases, a blood- 
stained serous fluid, suffocative c. A 
severe laryngitis or bronchitis producing 
symptoms of suffocation. See capillary 
bronchitis, under bronchitis, summer c. 
See hay-fever, under fever, uterine c. 
Endometritis with a uterine leukorrhea. 
vesical c. Cystitis with a discharge of 
mucus. [Gr., kata, down + rein, to 
flow.] 
catar'rhal. Of the nature of or pertain- 
ing to catarrh. 
catato'nia, catat'ony. One of Kraepelin's 
clinical sub-groups of dementia precox 
when motor symptoms, stereotypies, vio- 
lence, are prominent. [Gr., kata, intense 
+ tonos, tension.] 



CATECHIN 



162 



CAUDA 



catechin (kat'e-kin). An amorphous yellow 
powder, C21H20O9 + 5H2O, derived from 
the different kinds of catechu, kino, ma- 
hogany wood, etc. It is bitter, sweet, and 
astringent. 

catechol (kat'e-kol). Syn. : benz catechin, 
pyrocatechol, pyrocatechin. 1. 2, dihy- 
droxybenzene, (HOji'CcHi. 

catechu (kat'e-ku). An extract obtained 
from the leaves and young shoots of Ou- 
rauparia gambire. C. is used as an as- 
tringent in diarrhea, c. tannic acid. 
A reddish, gummy substance contained in 
c. and readily forming an acid, astringent 
solution in water. It is said to be the 
anhydrid of catechuic acid and to have 
a formula, C38H34O15. pulvis c. compo- 
situs. Compound powder of c, con- 
sisting of c, kino, rhatany root, cinna- 
mon bark, and nutmeg. [Br. Ph.] tinc- 
tura catechu. A 20 per cent, tincture 
of c. with cinnamon. See tinctura gam- 
bir composita, under tinctura. [Br. Ph.] 
trochiscus c. ' Troches, each containing 
1 grain of c. [Br. Ph.] [Hind., from 
kate, the tree which furnishes c] 

catelectrotonus (kat"el-ek-trot'o-nus). The 
state of increased conductivity and irri- 
tability produced at the cathode when 
a constant galvanic current is passed 
through a nerve. [Gr., kata, down + 
elektron, amber + tonos, tension.] 

catgut (kat'gut). Sheep's intestine, 
cleansed, made aseptic, and prepared for 
ligature or for suture material in surgery 
by twisting into cords. 

catharsis (kath-ar'sis). Purging by the 
bowels. [Gr., katharein, to purge.] 

cathar'tin. 1. A bitter, nauseous substance 
obtained from senna by Lassaigne and 
Feneulle, supposed by them to be the 
purgative principle of senna, but now 
known to be a mixture without marked 
purgative properties. 2. Of Winckler, a 
principle contained in the ripe fruit of 
Rhamnus cathartica. 

catheter (kath'et-er). A tube designed 
for insertion into a canal, especially 
through the urethra into the urinary blad- 
der; of the French, a lithotomy staff. 
Bozeman's c. See under Bozeman. 
bulb-ended c. A very flexible ure- 
thral c. having a long tapering extrem- 
ity ending in a bulbous point, double 
c, double-channeled c, double-cur- 
rent c. A catheter divided into two 
channels by a longitudinal partition, 
one for injecting liquid and the other 
for its escape. For obstetrical and 
gynecological purposes, such c's have been 
made in several pieces, so that they may 
be taken apart and thoroughly cleansed. 
elbowed c. A urethral c. having a soft 
flexible stem, but stiffer toward the point, 
where it makes a sharp turn, forming a 
short beak; used for passing obstructions 
on the floor of the urethra, eustachian 
C. A tube of metal or hard rubber, 6 to 
7 in. long and from 1 to 3.5 mm. in diam- 
eter, slightly curved at one end; the curved 
part (beak) is from 2 to 2.5 ctm. long. 
The other end is funnel-shaped to receive 
the nozzle of an inflating bag. It is 



passed into the eustachian tube through 
the nose, or occasionally through the 
mouth, female c. A short c. with the 
beak only slightly curved, for passage into 
the bladder of the female, flexible c. 
A c. made of some flexible material, such 
as soft rubber, or silk or other woven 
fabric varnished with a mixture of linseed 
oil and litharge, olivary c. A c. with 
tapering olive-shaped point, renal c. A 
long flexible, gum-elastic c. for introduc- 
tion into the pelvis of the kidney from 
the bladder, through the ureter. self- 
retaining c. A urethral c, which from 
some peculiarity of its curve or by reason 
of being furnished with elastic winglike 
proceses, will remain in the bladder with- 
out the use of any supplementary appli- 
ance, silver c. A c. made out of silver. 
soft rubber c. A flexible c. made out 
of soft red rubber. ureteral c. A 
catheter for use in catheterizing the ure- 
ter. It is made either of metal or woven 
linen coated with varnish, has a slightly 
bulbous end and an opening about one 
inch from its tip. The metal catheter 
has a slight curve in the distal two inches. 
velvet-eye c. A soft rubber c, in 
which the edges of the fenestra are made 
smooth by being molded before vulcan- 
ization, instead of being cut with a punch 
afterwards. [Gr., katheter, from kath- 
einai, to let down into.] 

cath'eterism, catheterization. The in- 
troduction of a catheter. [Gr., katheter- 
ismos, a putting in of the catheter.] 

cathodal (kath'o-dal). Of, pertaining to, 
or situated at the cathode. 

cathode (kath'od). The negative pole or 
electrode of a galvanic battery. 

cation (kat'e-on). In electrolysis, an elec- 
tropositive element or radicle, i. e., one 
that tends to accumulate at the negative 
pole. [Gr., kata, down -f- ienai, to 
go.] 

cat'lin, cat'ling. A long, narrow, double- 
edged, pointed knife, used to divide the 
tissues between the bones in amputations 
of the forearm or the leg. 

catmint. See cat aria. 

catnep, catnip. See cataria. 

catophoria (kat-of-o're-ah). Downward 
inclination of the eyeball. [Gr., kata, 
downward + phorein, to carry.] 

catoptric (kat-op'tric). Pertaining to re- 
flected light or to catoptrics. [Gr., katop- 
trikos.l 

cat'tle plague. See rinderpest. 

cauda (kaw'dah). 1. A tail or a taillike 
appendage; of the older writers, the penis, 
the clitoris, or the coccyx, c. cerebelli. 
See vermiform processes, under process. 
c. coccygea. See coccyx, c. cornu pos- 
terioris. A solid appendage to the poste- 
rior horn of the lateral ventricle of the 
brain, c. corporis striati. Syn. : c. cau- 
dati, c. striati, surcingle. The pointed pos- 
terior extremity of the corpus striatum. 
c. epididymides. Syn. : globus minor. 
The lower extremity of the epididymis. C. 
equina. 1. The inferior segment of the 
spinal cord below the level of the second 
lumbar vertebra, together with the numer- 



CAUDAD 



163 



CAUTERY 



ous large (lumbar and sacral) nerves aris- 
ing from the lumbar enlargement and con- 
tinuing downward in a parallel direction 
until they diverge through the interverte- 
bral foramina. They give the termination 
of the cord the appearance of a horse's 
tail, whence the name. 2. The genus 
Equisetum. c. helicis. A small process 
of the cartilage of the ear at the junction 
of the helix and anthelix. c. lieiiis. The 
lower end of the spleen, c. pancreatis. 
The left extremity of the pancreas, which 
tapers to a small size. c. superciliaris. 
The external portion of the eyebrow. 
[B. N. A., caudaj [Lat., cauda, tail.] 

caudad. Same as caudal. 

caudal (kaw'dal). Pertaining to, resem- 
bling, or situated near the tail. [B. N. 
A., caudalis.] 

caudate (kaw'dat). Shaped like a tail, or 
having a tail or taillike appendage. 

caudex (kaw'decks). A stalk or trunk. 
c. cerebri. That part of the encephalon 
that is situated between the pons Varolii 
and the optic thalami, consisting of the 
crura cerebri and the tegmentum. c. 
dorsalis. 1. The spinal cord. 2. The 
medulla oblongata, c. encephali. The 
cerebral peduncle. [Lat., caudex, stem.] 

caudle (kaw'dl). A warm drink, contain- 
ing wine, eggs, sugar, and spices. [Old 
Fr., caudel.l 

caul (kawl). 1. A piece of the amnion 
that sometimes covers the child's head at 
birth. 2. The great omentum. [Old Fr., 
cale, a kind of small cap.] 

cauliflower growth (kawl'e-flow-er). A 
form of epithelioma of the cervix uteri 
or of veruca acuminata that grows like 
a cauliflower. [Old Fr., col, cabbage + 
flower.] 

caulophyllin (kaw-lo-fil'lin). A resinoid 
obtained from caulophyllum. 

Caulophyllum (kaw-lo-fil'lum). 1. A ge- 
nus of North American berberidaceous 
plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the rhizome 
and rootlets of C. thalictroides. C. tha- 
lictroides. Syn. : Leontice thalictroides. 
Blue cohosh, blueberry root, pappoose 
root, squaw root. The only species; a 
perennial herb growing throughout the 
United States. The rhizome with its mat- 
ted rootlets contains saponin or a similar 
principle and two resins. It has been con- 
sidered emmenagogic, ecbolic, and dia- 
phoretic. [Gr., kaulos, a stem -f- phyl- 
lon, a leaf.] 

cau'sal. Pertaining to or founded on the 
cause of a disease. 

causalgia (kaw-sal'ge-ah). Neuralgia with 
a sense of severe burning. [Gr., kansis, 
burning heat -f- algos, pain.] 

causa'tion. The process by which a cause 
produces an effect. See etiology. [Lat., 
causa tio.] 

cause (kaws). Any act or state of things 
that produces a certain effect, accessory 
c. A c. that contributes to the production 
of an effect mainly due to another c. 
accidental c. See determining c. an- 
tecedent c. A remote or predisposing 
c. common c. 1. A c. that most usu- 
ally gives rise to the result under consid- 



eration. 2. A c. that produces, two or 
more effects, any one of which may erro- 
neously be attributed to one of the others. 
determining- c. A c. that gives effi- 
ciency to other c's, precipitating their ac- 
tion, efficient c. A c. that gives rise to 
the effect alone, independently of the ac- 
tion of other c's. essential c. See ef- 
ficient c. exciting c. See proximate c. 
exopathic c, external c. A c. that 
operates from without the organism. 
hidden c. A c. that is inappreciable. 
immediate c. See proximate c. in- 
ternal c. A c. that exists within the or- 
ganism, as in self-infection, mechanical 
c. A c. that operates mechanically. 
negative c. A c. consisting in the ab- 
sence of some condition necessary to the 
prevention of the effect, physical c. 
A c. acting in conformity to physical 
laws, physiological c. A c. that acts 
only with the cooperation of some physio- 
logical act or process, predisponent c, 
predisposing c. A c. that acts upon the 
organism in such a manner as to make it 
more readily susceptible to the action of 
an exciting c. proximate c. That one 
of two or more c's that comes into play 
last and produces its effect with compara- 
tive rapidity, remote c, secondary c. 
See ultimate c. specific c. A c. of a 
specific nature (e. g., a pathogenic micro- 
organism), ultimate c. A c. that event- 
ually proves operative with the coopera- 
tion of a proximate c. [Lat., causa.'} 

caustic (kaws'tik). 1. Destructive of liv- 
ing tissue; corrosive. 2. An agent that 
destroys tissues by decomposing them. 
c. potash. Potassium hydroxid. c. soda. 
Sodium hydroxid. Liandolphi's c. See 
under Landolphi. Laigol's c. See under 
Lngol. lunar c. Fused nitrate of silver, 
so-called because the symbol of luna 
(moon) was given by the alchemists to 
silver. mercurial c. A preparation 
made by mixing mercury and nitric acid. 
milder common c. See potassa cum 
calce. mitigated c. See argent i nitras 
mitigatus. Recamier's c. See under 
Recamier. Vienna c. Potassa with lime. 
[Gr., kaustikos, capable of burning.] 

cauteriza'tion. The act of cauterizing, of 
destroying living tissue by means of heat 
or some other caustic. [Gr., kansis, burn- 
ing.] 

cautery (kaw'ter-e). Any cauterizing 
agent, particularly the actual cautery, ac- 
tual c. A heated iron or other apparatus 
for cauterization by means of actual heat, 
as opposed to the potential c. button c. 
A c. iron with a disk-shaped end. elec- 
tric c, galvanic c, galvanoc. A c. 
apparatus in which a loop of wire or an 
instrument fashioned somewhat like a 
knife, made of platinum (selected on ac- 
count of its being a comparatively poor 
conductor of electricity), is interposed in 
a galvanic circuit and heated. Paque- 
lin's c. The so-called thermoc. ; an ap- 
paratus founded on the property possessed 
by platinum, when heated red hot, of re- 
maining incandescent as long as the vapor 
of a hydrocarbon is projected upon it. 



CAVA 



164 



CAVITY 



A hollow piece of platinum, varying in 
shape according to the purpose in view, 
is attached to a tube connected with a 
reservoir of benzin, the vapor of which 
is pumped into the hollow of the piece of 
platinum (previously heated in the flame 
of a spirit-lamp) by means of a hand bulb. 
potential C. A general term for all 
other cauterizing agents than actual heat. 
solar c. A lens (''burning glass") used 
for concentrating the rays of the sun upon 
a part so as to cauterize it. thermoc. 
Properly, any form of actual c; as com- 
monly used, Paquelin's c. (q. v.). vir- 
tual c. See potential c. [Gr., kauter, a 
burner, kauterion, a branding iron.] 

cava (kah'vah). Any cavity or hollow on 
the exterior of the body (e. g., the orbit, 
the vulva, the hollow of the hand, etc.). 
See cavity and inferior and superior vena 
c., under vena. [Lat., fern, of cavus, hol- 
low.] 

caverni'tis. Inflammation of the corpora 
cavernosa or of all three of the erectile 
bodies of the penis. 

caveriioma (kav-er-no'mah). PI. caverno- 
mata. See cavernous angioma, under 
angioma. [Lat., cavcrna, cavern.] 

cav'ernous. Of the nature of or pertain- 
ing to a cavity; containing cavities, spongy; 
giving out a hollow sound, c. resonance. 
Amphoric resonance. c. respiration. 
A blowing sound heard in both in- 
spiration and expiration on auscultation 
over a cavity in the lung. c. voice sound. 
The hollow note heard on a lung cavity 
when the patient speaks. 

Cavite fever. A disease endemic in the 
Philippines, characterized by a sudden on- 
set, high temperature, severe muscular 
pain, and extreme pain and tenderness of 
the eyeballs. 

cavity (kav'it-e). A hollow space or cav- 
ity, abdominal c. The cavity of the 
abdomen. [B. N. A., cavum abdominis.'] 
air c. See air cell, under cell, ancy- 
roid c. The posterior cornu of the lat- 
eral ventricle of the brain, arachnoid 
c. See subdural space, under space, ar- 
ticular c. A hollow on a bone for re- 
ceiving the articular head or tuberosity of 
another bone, body c. See ccloma (3d 
def.); also intermcsoblastic spaces, under 
space, buccal c. That portion of the 
cavity of the mouth which is bounded by 
the cheeks, cartilage cavities. The 
cavities (lacunae) in the matrix of carti- 
lage, containing its cells, cavities of re- 
serve. The follicles beneath the deciduous 
teeth, from which the permanent teeth are 
developed, c. of the great omentum. 
The lower and larger of the two portions 
into which the bursa omentalis is divided 
by the gastropancreatic ligament, c. of 
the lesser omentum. The upper and 
smaller of the two portions into which 
the bursa omentalis is divided by the 
gastropancreatic ligament. c. of von 
Kaer. See segmentation c. cerebral 
cavities. The ventricles of the brain. 
cleavage c. See blastocele. closed 
cavities, 'flic serous sacs, cotyloid c. 
Any cup-shaped articular c, especially 



the acetabulum, cranial c. The c. of 
the skull, craniovertebral c. In the 
embryo, the upper of the two main tubu- 
lar cavities, below the notochord, enclos- 
ing the great nervous centers, decidual 
c. The space between the decidua vera 
and the decidua reflexa before they have- 
coalesced, dental c. 1. See pulp c. 2. An 
excavation in a tooth resulting from car- 
ies, glenoid c. A shallow articular 
cavity in a bone, particularly in the head 
of the scapula. [B. N. A., cavitas glenoi- 
dalis.] greater sigmoid c. A large 
articular c. in the superior extremity of 
the ulna. [B. N. A., incisura semilu- 
naris.] guttural c. The c. of the pha- 
rynx, head intestinal c. The anterior 
blind extremity of the alimentary canal in 
the embryo, lesser sigmoid c. A nar- 
row oblong articular depression on the 
outer side of the base of the coronoid 
process of the ulna, which receives the 
cylindrical part of the head of the ra- 
dius. [B. N. A., incisura radialis.] 
marrow c. See medullary c. mastoid 
c. The cavity of the horizontal portion of 
the mastoid process of the temporal bone. 
A large empty space, sometimes contain- 
ing connective tissue membranes and 
bands, communicating with the tympanum 
by an opening in its posterior wall, med- 
ullary C. A c. or space in a bone con- 
taining marrow. The c. may be large, as 
in the shaft of long bones, or many small 
cavities may exist in the framework of 
cancellated bone. [B. N. A., cavum med- 
ullar e.] nasal cavities. The cavities 
of the nose; one on each side of the me- 
dian vertical septum, opening in front by 
the anterior nasal apertures, and behind 
by the posterior nares. [B. N. A., cavum 
nasi.] oral c. The cavity of the mouth. 
[B. N. A., cavum oris.] pelvic c. The 
part of the general abdominal c. which 
is below the iliopectineal line and the 
promontory of the sacrum. [B. N. A., 
cavum pelvis.] pericardial c. The 
space between the heart and the pericar- 
dium, peritoneal c. The closed space 
included between the visceral and parietal 
layers of the peritoneum. pleural c. 
The closed space between the visceral and 
parietal layers of the pleura, plcuro- 
peritoneal c. 1. See intermcsoblastic 
spaces, under space. 2. In comparative 
anatomy, the common c. containing both 
the abdominal and thoracic viscera, pri- 
mary marrow cavities. See primary 
areolae, under areola, pulmonary c. 1. 
A pathological c. in the lung. 2. See 
cavum pulmonale, pulp C. The cavity 
within a tooth, containing the den- 
tal pulp, respiratory cavities. The 
round passages terminating the smallest 
bronchi which divide to form the infun- 
dibula. Rosenmiillcr's c. A depression 
in the posterolateral wall of the pharynx, 
between the posterior lip of the eusta- 
chian tube and the posterior pharyngeal 
wall, segmentation c. A shallow c. 
that forms between the white vitellus and 
the blastoderm. sigmoid cavities of 
the ulna. See greater sigmoid c. and 



CAVUM 



1G5 



CELL 



lesser sigmoid c. splanchnic cavities. 

The cavities containing the important or- 
gans of the body: the cranial, the tho- 
racic, and the abdominal cavities, syno- 
vial c. The space within a joint, lined 
by duplications of synovial membrane and 
containing synovia. thoracic c. The 
cavity of the thorax. [B. N. A., cavum 
thoracis], tympanic c. The cavity of 
the tympanum. [B. N. A., cavum tym- 
pantl. uterine c. The cavity of the 
body of the uterus, visceral c. The 
cavity containing the viscera. yolk c. 
The open space within the yolk. [Lat., 
cavitas, from cavus, hollow.] 

ca'vum. See cavity, c. abdominis. The 
abdominal cavity. c. cervicis uteri. 
Syn. : c. colli uteri. The cavity of the 
neck of the uterus; the cervical canal, c. 
Douglas! laterale. Syn. : fossa para- 
rectal is. A space at each side of the cav- 
ity of the true pelvis behind the broad 
ligament of the uterus, c. oris exter- 
num. Syn. : vcstibulum oris. That por- 
tion of the oral cavity situated between 
the lips and the maxillae, c. pelvis. See 
pelvic cavity, under cavity, c. pericardii. 
See pericardial cavity, under cavity, c. 
peril ymphaticum. The space between 
the membranous and osseous labyrinths. 
c. peritonei. See peritoneal cavity, under 
cavity, c. pharyngis. The pharyngeal 
cavity. c. pulmonale, c. pulmonis. 
The common cavity of the lower air 
passages. c. Retzii. See prevesical 
space, under space. C. thoracis. See 
thoracic cavity, under cavity. [Lat., 
cants, hollow.] 

ca'vus. A condition of exaggerated 
height of the arch of the foot, so that the 
weight is borne only on the heel and the 
ball of the foot. [Lat., abbrev. for pes 
cavus, hollow foot.] 

c. c, Cc. An abbreviation for cubic cen- 
timeter. 

CCC. See CaCC. Abbreviation of cathodal 
closure contraction. 

c. cm., Ccm. An abbreviation for cubic 
centimeter. C. c. is more frequently used 
in the U. S. Ph. 

Cd. Chemical symbol for the element cad- 
mium. 

Ce. Chemical symbol for the element, ce- 
rium. 

ceanothin (se-an'o-thin). An alkaloid 
found in Ceanothus americanus. 

cearin (se'ar-in). An ointment base con- 
sisting of i part carnauba wax and 3 parts 
of paraffin, capable of taking up a large 
proportion of water. 

cebocephalus (se-bo-sef'al-us). A mon- 
key-headed monster; one with the eyes 
very close together, the nose being al- 
most wanting and the anterior lobes 
of the brain sometimes malformed. [Gr., 
kebos, a monkey, + kephalc, the head.] 

cecal (se'kal). 1. Blind, terminating in a 
closed extremity. 2. Pertaining to the 
cecum. 

cecum (se'kum). The blind gut, the caput 
coli; the pouchlike initial portion of the 
large intestine, so called because it is pro- 
longed downward in the form of a cul- 



de-sac. It is situated in the right iliac 
fossa, and merges insensibly into the as- 
cending colon. [Lat., coccus, blind.] 

cedar (see'dar). A general term applied 
to many coniferous trees of the genera 
Cedrus, Junipcrus, etc. c. oil. Cedar- 
wood oil, a volatile oil distilled from 
the wood of Spanish cedar. [Lat., cedrus, 
cedar.] 

cedr-. A prefix representing Lat., cedrus, 
Gr. , kedros, cedar; used in chemical terms 
to signify of or pertaining to cedar. 

Ced'rela. A genus of tropical cedrela- 
ceous trees. C. febrifuga. A tree grow- 
ing throughout the East Indies, where its 
bark has been used as a substitute for 
cinchona. [Gr., kedros, the cedar tree.] 

ce'dron seeds. See Simaba cedron. 

celation (se-la'shun). In forensic medi- 
cine, the concealment of pregnancy, par- 
turition, or a disease. [Lat., celare, to 
conceal.] 

-cele (sel). A suffix denoting a" tumor or 
swelling. [Gr., kele, hernia, tumor.] 

celery. See Apium. [Gr., selinon, parsley.] 

celiac, coeliac (sel'e-ak). Relating to the 
abdominal cavity. [Gr., koilia, belly.] 

celiadelphus (sel-e-ad-el'fus). A double 
monster, consisting of two bodies united 
at the abdomen. [Gr., koilia, the belly 
+ adclphos, brother.] 

celio-. Combining form of Gr., koilia, 
belly. 

cell. 1. Originally one of the compartments 
in a honeycomb; hence any chamber or 
enclosed hollow space; an areola, or lo- 
culus; in this sense comprising the follow- 
ing subordinate meanings: {A), any 
small completely closed space, such as the 
small cavities in the mastoid and other 
bones, the alveoli of the lungs, and the 
cleftlike spaces or areolae of connective 
tissue. (B), a cavity opening upon a free 
surface, such as the crypts in the stom- 
ach of the camel and other ruminants, the 
cavities in the nests ot wasps and bees, 
the depression or loculus in the anther, 
which contains the pollen, and, by a slight 
extension of meaning, the spaces or areo- 
lae upon the wings of insects, circum- 
scribed by the nervures. (C), in micro- 
scopical technology, a chamber, open or 
closed, used for the examination and pres- 
ervation of objects. (D), one of the simi- 
lar elements or open chambers which con- 
stitute a galvanic battery or a battery of 
Leyden jars. 2. The elementary struc- 
tural unit of living tissue, consisting of 
cytoplasm and nucleus, acid c. A c. 
secreting an acid, adelomorphous c. 
Syn.: central c, chief c, peptic c, prin- 
cipal c. One of the epithelial cells form- 
ing the greater part of the lining mem- 
brane of the stomach, especially those of 
the pyloric region. They are supposed 
to secrete the pepsinogen. See delomor- 
phous c. adipose c. See fat c. air c. 
Syn.: air cavity (or sac, or receptacle, or 
space), pneumatic c. 1. A pulmonary air 
vesicle or alveolus; one of the ultimate 
saccules into which the lungs are divided. 
2. An empty space in the body, communi- 
cating directly or indirectly with the lungs 



CELL 



166 



CELL 



or air passages. In man the chief air 
c's are the mastoid and ethmoid c's and 
the frontal, maxillary, and sphenoidal 
sinuses, akinetic c. division. See di- 
rect c. division, alveolar c. One of the 
c's lining the acini of glands, alveolar 
c's in sputum, how to recognize; see 
in appendix, page 902. aineboid blood 
c. See white blood corpuscle, under cor- 
puscle, ameboid c. A c. such as a 
leukocyte, having its power of changing its 
shape like an ameba. amitotic c. 
division. See direct c. division, an- 
nular c. A vegetable c. in which there 
are one or more annular thickenings of 
the c. wall upon its inner surface. These 
and other markings, such as scalform and 
porous, belong rather to vessels than to 
single cells, vessels being made up of a 
number of c's which have lost their in- 
dividual markings. anterior ethmoid 
c's. The air cells in the ethmoid bone, 
closed in by the lacrymal" bone and the 
frontal process of the maxilla, apolar 
c. A nerve c, especially of the sym- 
pathetic system, described as possess- 
ing no nerve processes, asexual repro- 
ductive c. A c. which reproduces itself 
(i. e., forms new c's) without the stimu- 
lus of contact or conjugation with any 
other c; e. g., a c. which produces new 
c's by fission or by spore formation, ba- 
sal c, basilar c. 1. In the pi., basal c's, 
a term used to designate in a general sense 
the deepest layer of an epithelium. 2. A 
single modified spermatocyte at the base 
of a spermatogen. beaker c. See gob- 
let c. binary nerve c. A pair of pear- 
shaped sympathetic nerve c's contained in 
a single sheath and provided each with 
a single nerve fiber attached to its pointed 
end. The two nerve fibers extending in 
opposite directions give to the two c's 
the appearance of a single bipolar c. bi- 
polar c. A c. having two poles or proc- 
esses; a term used mostly with reference 
to nerve c's. blood c. See blood cor- 
puscle, bone c. Syn. : osteal c. One of 
the branched nucleated c's situated in the 
lacunae of bone, border c. See mar- 
ginal c. brush c. C's of the neu- 
roglia which have processes. bud c. 
A c. which is developed from a parent c. 
by budding, bulb c. One of the flat- 
tened, originally nucleated c's forming the 
inner bulb or cone of a compound termi- 
nal corpuscle. These c's belong to the 
thickened neurilemma of the nerves which 
end in the terminal corpuscle, cannu- 
lated c. A c. perforated by a duct. 
cardiac muscular liber c. One of the 
quadrangular or fusiform striated c's 
joined end to end to form the cardiac 
muscular fibers. carrier c. A name 
sometimes given to a leukocyte or wan- 
dering c. on account of its action in tak- 
ing up and removing foreign or patholog- 
ical material from the tissues. See phag- 
ocyte, cartilage c. One of the nucle- 
ated c's found in cartilage, c. body. 
That part of a c. outside of the nucleus. 
It may or may not be inclosed by a c. 
membrane, and may contain various non- 



protoplasmic substances, such as fat and 
glycogen. c. complex. An aggre- 
gation of c's connected together by 
community of origin or of function or 
structurally united so as to constitute a 
distinct tissue or a multicellular organism. 
c. contents. The entire contents of a c, 
including c. body and nucleus, and, if no 
c. wall is present, comprising the entire 
c. c. derivative. A substance or a tis- 
sue derived from c's or constituted of 
transformed c's; also a substance, such 
as starch, etc., secreted within the sub- 
stance of a c. c. development. See 
c. genesis, c. division. The formation of 
two or more c's (daughter c's) by the 
separation of a mother c. into two or 
more nearly equal parts. There are two 
principal forms of c. division: 1, direct 
c. division, in which the c. divides with- 
out any apparent change of structure, and 
2, indirect c. division, in which the c, 
especially the nucleus, appears to undergo 
marked structural changes. (See karyo- 
kinesis). c. doctrine. See c. theory. 
c. element. The scanty hyaline substance 
between epithelial or endothelial cells. 
c. envelope. See c. membrane. c. 
fiber. See liber c. c. fission. See c. 
division, c. fluid. The fluid part of a 
c. as distinguished from its solid or semi- 
solid part. It is supposed to fill the vacuo- 
les in c's. c. fusion. The union of two 
or more c's in such a manner that the ad- 
jacent c. walls are absorbed and the sepa- 
rate c. bodies united into one. c. gene- 
sis. The development or formation of 
c's. Two forms of c. genesis are distin- 
guished: 1, asexual c. development, com- 
prising all cases in which a parent c. with- 
out previous conjugation with another c. 
develops into new c's; 2, c. union, c. con- 
jugation, sexual c. development, in which 
two c's, which are sometimes similar but 
are usually dissimilar in size, shape, or 
both, coalesce and form a single c. which 
then develops into new c's. C. genesis of 
either form may take place in two prin- 
cipal ways: 1, by c. division and, 2, by 
internal c. formation. The former in- 
cludes, as a special variety, c. budding or 
gemmation, which comprises many of the 
processes of spore formation. Internal 
c. formation (g. v.), which is a still more 
specialized variety of c. division, com- 
prises free c. formation and rejuvenes- 
cence, c. histology. The science which 
treats of the minute structure of c's in 
contradistinction to histology proper, 
which deals rather with the structure of 
the tissues, c. layer. A layer or strat- 
um of c's, such as a simple epithelium or 
part of a stratified epithelium, c. life. 
See under life. c. membrane. 1. An 
envelope or capsule incasing a c. It is 
produced by a condensation or chemical 
change in the substance of the c. at its 
periphery, c. multiplication. An in- 
crease in the number of c's by c. division. 
See also c. genesis, c. nest. A collec- 
tion of c's, more or less separated from 
surrounding c's by intervening tissue. C. 
network. Syn. : c. reticulation. A col- 



CELL 



167 



CELL 



lection of ramified or stellate c's form- 
ing a network by the union of their 
branches. This arrangement is especially 
well seen in branched pigment c's and 
also in adenoid tissue, c. nucleus. The 
n. of a cell. See n. (ist def.). c's of 
Corti. See external hair c's of the organ 
of Corti. c's of Purkiiije. Large fusi- 
form or pear-shaped nerve c's forming a 
layer, one c. deep, between the ectal 
(outer) and the nuclear (or granular) layer 
of the cerebellar cortex. Each c. sends a 
slender axis cylinder process into the 
medullary layer, and a large process, 
which soon subdivides like the antlers of a 
deer, toward the surface of the cerebel- 
lum, c. of Schultz. See olfactory c. C. 
plate, i. Any c. of a flattened or plate- 
like form. 2. The platelike mass of chro- 
matin in the equator of a dividing cell, 
indicating the plane of division, c. proc- 
ess. A conical or threadlike extension of 
the substance of c's. c. proliferation. 
See c. division and c. genesis, c. pro- 
toplasm. The substance of the c. out- 
side of the nucleus, the c. body; often 
designated simply as the protoplasm in 
contradistinction to the nucleus. . c. re- 
ceptor. See receptor, c. rejuvenes- 
cence. That form of c. genesis in which 
the entire mass of protoplasm of a c. 
contracts so as to become separated from 
the c. wall, is then extruded through an 
opening in the latter, and, after a longer 
or shorter period of existence as a motile 
naked c, secretes a new c. wall. The 
new c. so formed grows in an axis perpen- 
dicular to the growth of the old c. and 
forms new c's by division, c. reticula- 
tions. See c. network, c. space, i. A 
white space left in tissues stained by sil- 
ver nitrate, such a space corresponding 
to a c. and its processes, which remain 
unstained by the silver. 2. A space in 
the ground substance (matrix) of various 
tissues occupied by a c. c. stroma. The 
clear transparent matrix of a c, in which 
are imbedded the granules, etc. c. sub- 
stance. The substance of the c. body 
in contradistinction to that of the nucleus. 
c. theory. Syn. : c. doctrine. The the- 
ory which regards the c. as the essential 
anatomical and physiological element of 
animal and vegetable structures. C. 
union. The fusion of two c's to form 
a single new c. This is the essential 
process in the sexual reproduction of 
plant and animal c's. The two uniting 
c's may be of about the same size and 
appearance (in which case the process is 
usually called c. conjugation), or may be 
different in size and other characteristics. 
In the latter case, the smaller c. is usu- 
ally the more actively motile, and seems 
to act by stimulating the larger and more 
stable c. to development, and is hence 
regarded as homologous with the similarly 
acting spermatozoid of the higher ani- 
mals, and is called the male reproductive 
c. central c's. Of the stomach cells. 
See adelomorphous c. centro-acinar 
c, centro-acinous c. One of the c's 
found in the center of the acini of the 



pancreas and other racemose glands. 
cerebral c. A nerve c. of the 
cerebrum, cerebrospinal nerve c. A 

c. belonging to the central nervous sys- 
tem, either brain or spinal cord, chalice 
c. See goblet c. chief c. See adelo- 
morphous c. chloric! of silver c. The 
elements of a chlorid of silver battery. 
ciliary c, ciliated c, ciliated epithe- 
lial c. A cell having one or more cilia 
upon its free surface, circum vascular 
c's. Syn. : perivascular c's. The plasma 
of c's or leukocytes, found in the tissue 
near blood-vessels. colossal c. See 
giant c. colostrum c's. See colustrum 
corpuscles, under corpuscle, columnar 
c, columnar epithelial c. Syn. : 
cylindrical c, cylinder c, columnar cor- 
puscle. An elongated, tapering c, a num- 
ber of which, side by side, form columnar 
epithelium, connective (tissue) c. A 
connective tissue corpuscle; a term used 
to comprise with the ordinary connective 
tissue corpuscle the plasmatic c's and the 
fat c's. contractile c. A general term 
to designate the c's forming a contractile 
tissue, such as white blood corpuscles and 
other ameboid c's, ciliated epithelium, 
and muscular tissue, corneous c. See 
horny c. cortical c. A c. belonging 
to the cortex of an organ. Corti's 
c's. See external hair c's of the or- 
gan of Corti. cuboidal c. A c. of cu- 
boidal shape; i. e., a parallelopipedon with 
rectangular section, such as forms the 
adelomorphous c's of the stomach, cup 
c. See goblet c. cylinder c, cylin- 
drical c, cylindrical epithelial c. 
An elongated c. with circular section, 
and its ends at right angles to its 
axis. Such are many plant c's and the 
columnar c's (q. v.). cystogenous c. 
A c. the secretion of which forms a cyst; 
applied to c's which secrete the substance 
in which a larva (e. g., of a Distoma) 
encysts itself, daughter c. One of the 
c's formed by the division of a single c. 
(called the mother c). The term is es- 
pecially applied to one of a number of c's 
which are still contained within a com- 
mon envelope or within the substance of 
a mother c. as in internal c. formation. 
The several daughter c's formed simul- 
taneously from the same mother c. are 
called in relation to each other sister c's. 
dead c. A c. which no longer contains 
protoplasm, and hence performs none of 
the vital functions of growth, assimila- 
tion, and reproduction. Such c's serve 
a purely mechanical and protective office, 
like the cork c's of plants and the horn 
c's of the animal body, decidua c's, de- 
cidual c's. The proper c's of the uterine 
mucosa, enlarged and multiplied as the 
result of impregnation, so as to consti- 
tute the predominant element of the de- 
cidua. See also giant multinuclcar c's 
of the decidua. delomorphous c. Syn. : 
oxyntic c, overlying c, superadded c. 
A name given by Rollet (1870) to 
the granular, deeply staining c's found 
in the glands in the cardiac region of the 
stomach, next the basement membrane. 



CELL 



168 



CELL 



Formerly these c's were called peptic c's, 
as they were supposed to secrete the pep- 
sinogen, but now they are supposed to se- 
crete acid, and are therefore often called 
acid c's. dentinal c, dentine c. An 
odontoblast, devouring- c. See phago- 
cyte, digestive c. A c. producing a di- 
gestive ferment, direct c. division. The 
separation of a c. into two or more nearly 
equal parts or daughter c's, without any 
apparent structural change in either c. 
body or nucleus. See c. division and 
karyokinesis. ectodermal c. A c. de- 
rived from the ectoderm of the embryo. 
elementary c. See embryonic c. em- 
bryonal c, embryonic c. Syn.: ele- 
mentary c, formative c, primary c, 
primitive c, primordial c. i. One of the 
c's which arise from the division of the 
ovum; a term especially employed when 
the process of segmentation has advanced 
so far that the c's are very small. These 
c's are so called because they give rise to 
the various tissues and organs of the em- 
bryo, embryoplastic c's. Syn. : em- 
bryoplastic bodies, fibroplastic bodies (or 
c's). C's originally from the mesoblast 
which are at first similar to lymph cor- 
puscles. They become fusiform or stel- 
late, and in developing connective tissue 
form the so-called fixed connective tissue 
corpuscles. enamel c. Syn. : enamel 
body, adamantoblast. One of the colum- 
nar c's forming the layer of the enamel 
organ next the dentin papilla, endogen- 
ous c. formation, endogenous c. 
multiplication. See internal c. forma- 
tion, endothelial c, endothelial c. 
plate, endothelioid c. Syn. : endothe- 
lium, endothelial element (or plate), pave- 
ment corpuscle, i. One of the c's which 
in a single layer line the lumen of the 
various parts of the vascular system and 
the membranes of the serous cavities gen- 
erally such as the pleura and peritoneum. 
The typical form of c. is flat and plate- 
like, with an irregular, often sinuous out- 
line, entodermal c. A c. derived from 
the entoderm of the embryo, epidermal 
c, epidermic c, epidermis c. Syn.: 
epidermic scale. One of the c's forming 
the epidermis. The c's next the true skin 
are rounded or approximately columnar, 
while those near the surface are flat and 
scalelike, epithelial c. Syn. : epithe- 
lium c, epithelium, epithelial corpuscle. 
One of the c's forming an epithelium. 
They are of various shapes and form a 
covering, one or more c's deep, for free 
surfaces. See epithelium, epithelioid c. 
A flattened connective tissue corpuscle 
which with similar c's forms an epi- 
thelialike (or endothelialike) covering in 
many forms of membranous connective 
tissue. ethmoidal c's, ethmoid c's. 
Irregular-shaped cavities in the ethmoid 
bone: in the disarticulated bone, apparent, 
for the most part, as depressions, which 
are converted into c's by the adjacent 
bones, excretory c. A c. performing 
the function of excretion. See gland c. 
external ciliated c's, external hair 
c's of the organ of Corti. Syn. : c's 



of Corti. C's external to the outer rods 
of Corti. fat c. Syn.: adipose c. (or 
vesicle), fat corpuscle, fat vesicle, uni- 
cellular gland. A c. situated in various 
parts of the body, especially in areolar 
tissue, which contains a greater or less 
amount of fat. Fat c's seem to be reser- 
voirs for nutrient matter. They are 
formed by a deposit of fat in connective 
tissue corpuscles, in wandering c's, some- 
times in pigment c's, and in the c's of 
almost any tissue, as a pathological con- 
dition, female (reproductive) c. The 
c. (ovum, oosphere) in plants or animals 
which, after fertilization by another c. 
(the male c), develops into an embryo. 
ferment c. A c. which secretes a fer- 
ment, especially one of the digestive fer- 
ments, fiber c. Any c. which becomes 
elongated so as to form a fiber; e. g., 
the muscle fiber c's. floor c. One of 
those auditory c's in the organ of Corti 
which are found at the angle which the 
base of each rod makes with the mem- 
brana basilaris. follicular c's. i. C's 
forming the membrana granulosa of a 
graafian follicle. 2. C's in the seminal 
tubules associated with the seminal c's 
and sometimes inclosing them, but which 
do not themselves develop into spermato- 
zoids. They are supposed to be homolo- 
gous with the follicular c's of the ovary. 
formative c. A c. which, by a greater 
or less metamorphosis, gives rise to a 
tissue at any time during the life of the 
individual. See embryonic c. funda- 
mental c. A typical c. or one which has 
not undergone great change in charac- 
ter; in plants, a parenchyma c. (in its 
widest sense), fusiform c. See spindle 
c. galvanic c. The element of a gal- 
vanic battery, gastric c. A c. which 
has the power of assimilating food ma- 
terials, generative c. See germinal c. 
germ c. 1. See female c. 2. The ger- 
minal vesicle of a non- fertilized ovum; an 
expression used by Carpenter and Thom- 
son on the supposition that the germinal 
vesicle is the anatomical equivalent of a 
somatic c. germinal c. 1. A sexually 
reproductive or sexual c, a gonoblast; a 
c. which develops into an ovum (female 
c.) or into a spermatozoid (male c). 
See seminal c. 2. One of the c's of a 
developing ovum; a term employed to in- 
dicate that from these c's all the tissues 
arise. 3. A fertilized ovum or one capa- 
ble of developing parthenogenetically. 
germinating c. A c. which is develop- 
ing into new c's by division or otherwise 
or which is forming new tissues or a new 
individual, germinating endothelial c. 
Syn.: germinating endothelium. One of 
the polyhedral or short columnar c's occur- 
ring especially in the pleura, the omentum, 
and the synovial membranes, where they 
are in a state of active division, produc- 
ing lymphoid c's or lymph corpuscles 
which ultimately become white blood cor- 
puscles, giant c. Syn.: colossal c, giant 
corpuscle. A c. in any tisue or part which 
is considerably larger than the other tissue 
elements with which it is associated. It 



CELL 



169 



CELL 



is often multinucleated. This is a gen- 
eral and very indefinite term. giant 
blood c. Syn. : macrocyte. A blood cor- 
puscle, very much larger than the normal 
size for the individual or animal. They 
are especially abundant in anemic and 
hydremic conditions, giant marrow p., 
giant medulla c. Large cells with 
large lobulated nucleus (megalokaryocyte) 
found in the red marrow of bone. 
giant multinuclear c's of the dc- 
cidua. Certain large multinucleated c's 
developed in the decidua of man, as 
well as in many of the lower animals, 
especially in the outer layer of the decidua 
serotina. gland c, glandular c. A c. 
the function of which is to separate cer- 
tain constituents from the blood and 
elaborate them, thereby producing special 
secretions, gluten c. A plant c. con- 
taining gluten, glycogenous c. A c. 
producing glycogen, like the c's of the 
vertebrate liver, goblet c. Syn. : beaker 
c, chalice c, cup c, unicellular gland, 
Lcydig's c. A goblet- or beaker-shaped 
epithelial cell containing mucus in its 
free end, and found in surfaces which 
secrete mucus, as the mucous mem- 
brane of the large intestine and the skin 
of some of the lower vertebrates. Golgi's 
c's. Association neurons, with a short 
axis cylinder, which subdivide into ter- 
minal ramifications without leaving the 
gray substance, granular c., granu- 
lated c. Syn. : granular corpuscles, 
plasma c's. i. A c. of varying shape, 
possessing many shining granules, the ap- 
pearance being due (a) to vacuoles, (£>) 
to particles of a fatty substance, or (c) 
to the nodal or crossing points of the 
fibrils of the intracellular or intranuclear 
network. 2. One of the c's forming the 
tunica granulosa of a graafian follicle. 
granulation c. The fibroblast or connec- 
tive tissue cell, which forms the new tissue 
in the regeneration after inflammation. 
gustatory c. See taste buds, under bud. 
hair c. One of a number of epithelial 
or ganglionic auditory c's, which proba- 
bly contain the terminal filaments of the 
cochlear nerve. Both the roof c's and 
the floor c's are hair c's. hepatic c. 
See liver c. horn c, horny c. Syn. : 
corneous c. One of the c's of the 
free surface of the skin; or strictly of the 
stratum corneum of the epidermis. These 
c's contain keratin, and may be greatly 
modified or condensed, so as to form 
hairs, nails, hoofs, etc. imbricated c's. 
C's overlapping each other like the tiles 
of a roof, indifferent c. A c. with- 
out any characteristic structural features, 
especially a c. contained in a tissue but 
forming no essential part in the struc- 
ture of the latter and not concerned in 
the special functions of the tissue; such 
as white blood corpuscles or wandering 
c's. indirect c. division. See c. divi- 
sion and karyolzinesis. internal c. 
formation. The formation of new c's 
within the substance of the mother c. by 
the division of the protoplasm of the 
latter, keratogenous c. A c. contain- 



ing keratin, e. g., a c. of the stratum 
corneum of the epidermis, or a c. of 
horn. kidney c. See renal c. Kol- 
liker's c's. Grouped c's proceeding from 
the spermatocytes and destined to be 
transformed into spermatoblasts. Iicy- 
dig's c. See goblet c. liver c. Syn. : 
hepatic c. One of the spheroidal or 
polyhedral c's, which form the proper 
glandular substance of the liver and consti- 
tute the lobules of the latter, locomotive 
c. Any c. capable of independent move- 
ment; especially a c. bearing cilia which 
serve for locomotion, lymph c. See lymph 
corpuscle, under corpuscle, lymphoid c. 
A lymph corpuscle, male c, male re- 
productive c. Syn. : sperm c. Any 
c, animal or vegetable, which, by con- 
jugation with another c. (female a), 
causes the latter to develop into a new 
c. or c's. The male c. is usually actively 
motile, being often ciliated or flagellate, 
and is usually much smaller than the fe- 
male c. It includes the spermatozoid of 
animals and the spermatozoid and pollen 
grain of plants, marginal c. Syn.: 
border c, parietal c. One of the 
small granular c's found next the base- 
ment membrane of mucous glands. 
marrow c's. The c's found in the mar- 
row of bones, mast c's. C's found in 
the blood and in tissues. In the blood 
they are uninuclear or multinuclear and 
exhibit large basophilous granules. In 
the tissues they are numerous when the 
circulation and nutrition of the part are 
chronically disturbed, mastoid c?s. Cel- 
lular spaces in the inside of the mastoid 
process, communicating with each other, 
through the mastoid antrum with the tym- 
panic cavity, and through the latter and 
the eustachian tube with the nasopharynx, 
and lined with mucous membrane con- 
tinuous with that of the respiratory tract. 
They are developed after puberty and 
their size and number vary in individuals. 
middle ethmoid c's. Bony cellular 
spaces on the upper surface of the eth- 
moid bone, closed in by the frontal bone. 
motor c, motor ganglion c, motor 
nerve c. A nerve cell, usually of large 
size, concerned with the control of mus- 
cular and secretory functions of organs. 
mucous c. A c. which contains or se- 
cretes mucus, muscle c. One of the 
cellular elements of muscular tissue char- 
acterized by possessing the power of con- 
tractility. Muscle c's are of three varie- 
ties: the skeletal or voluntary cell, which 
is striated longitudinally and transversely, 
and is multinuclear; the cardiac c, which 
is similarly striated, but is involuntary and 
mononuclear; the smooth or involuntary 
muscle cell, muscular fiber c's. The 
name given by Kolliker (1848) to the 
contractile c's of an elongated spindle 
shape, forming fasciculi or continuous 
membranes, and found in the alimentary 
canal, genito-urinary organs, blood vessels, 
and, in general, the organs of vegetative 
life. The contractile fiber c's contain 
one or more nuclei, are inclosed in a 
delicate sheath, and are connected one 



CELL 



170 



CELL 



to another by an intercellular cement 
similar to that uniting epithelial c's. 
Sometimes they are forked or very irreg- 
ular in outline, and under some circum- 
stances the c. body shows a faint longi- 
tudinal striation, and the c. membrane a 
transverse folding. In action they are 
slow and wholly involuntary, nail c. 
One of the horny, irregularly polygonal 
or flattened, mostly nucleated c's form- 
ing the nails (ungues); they are modified 
epidermal c's, and, while hard and flat- 
tened on the surface of the nail, are 
soft and rounded next the corium. naked 
c. A c. without a c. membrane, as the 
white blood corpuscles, needle c's. The 
acuminated c's of the deep layer of the 
decidual c's. nerve c's. Syn. : ganglion 
body, ganglion corpuscle, nerve corpuscle. 
A c. belonging to the nervous system. In 
shape nerve c's are globular, pyramidal, 
fusiform, or stellate, with one or more 
processes. One of these processes (some- 
times more) is connected with a nerve 
fiber and is called the axis-cylinder proc- 
ess. The remaining, protoplasmic, proc- 
esses either end blindly or form commu- 
nications with similar processes from 
other c's. neuroglia c. Syn. : spider c, 
neuroglia corpuscle. One of the c's be- 
longing to the neuroglia or supporting tis- 
sue of the central nervous system, neuro- 
muscular c. The name given by Klein- 
enburg (1872). to c's in the ectoderm 
and endoderm of Hydra and other celen- 
terates, which consist of a large celllike 
portion on the free surface of the body 
or the body cavity, and a fibrous, smooth, 
or striated contractile part in the body 
wall. The c. has a triple function: (a) 
that of an epithelial c; (b) of a nerve 
c, in so far as it receives stimuli and 
transmits them to the muscular portion; 
and (c) of a muscle c. in so far as it 
responds to a stimulus by contracting 
along its long axis, notochordal c's. 
The c's forming the notochord in the 
embryo. nuclear c. division. See 
karyokinesis. nucleated c. A c. which 
contains one or more nuclei, nutritive 
c's of the tubuli seminiferi. A mass 
of c's in the tubuli seminiferi, internal to 
the proliferating c's, and probably derived 
from them. odontoblastic c. See 
odontoblast, olfactory c. Syn.: olfac- 
tory epithelium, c. of Schultze. One of 
sensory c's of the organ of smell, osteal 
c. See bone c. overlying c. See del- 
amorphous c. oxyntic c. See delamor- 
phous c. parenchyma c's, parenchy- 
matous c's. The c's forming the paren- 
chyma of an organ, especially of a duct- 
less gland, as the spleen or liver, parie- 
tal c's. A term used to denote the c's of a 
gland next the basement membrane, pave- 
ment c. One of the flat c's which form 
pavement epithelium, pepsin c, peptic c. 
A c. of the gastric glands, which secretes 
pepsin. See adelomorphous c. periosteal 
c, periosteum c. A c. of the perios- 
teum. These c's are of two kinds — those 
of the ectal (outer) layer, consisting of 
fat c's and other c's common to con- 



nective tissue, rnd those of the ental 
layer, or layer next tne bone. The lat- 
ter in adult bones are flattened, but in 
growing bone they are mostly rounded. 
peritoneal c. One of the endothelial 
c's forming the peritoneum. perivas- 
cular c's. See circumz •oscular c's. pig- 
ment c, pigmented c. A c. in which 
the c. body (but not the nucleus) con- 
tains minute masses or crystals of pig- 
ment. Pigment c's may be in the form 
of an epithelium, as in the pigment layer 
of the retina. In man, pigment c's are 
found in the eye, ear, nose, spleen, skin, 
and several other situations. plasma 
c. See granular c. pneumatic c. 
See air c. posterior ethmoid c's. 
Spaces in the posterior part of the eth- 
moid bone, closed in by the palate bone. 
prickle c. An epidermic or epithelial c, 
which is connected with another similar 
c. by delicate threads of protoplasm 
(intercellular bridges) and which, when 
isolated, appear as if covered with spines. 
primary c, primitive c, primordial 
c. 1. An embryonic c. 2. Any simple 
or undifferentiated c. 3. A c. which 
is not formed by the coalescence of 
other c's. principal c. See adelo- 
morphous c. prismatic c. A c. of pris- 
matic form, proliferating c. A c. 
undergoing the process of division. Cf. 
c. division, propagative c. See repro- 
ductive c. prop c's of Hensen. Cylin- 
drical epithelial c's beneath the outer hair 
c's of the organ of Corti, which, as they 
descend, become shorter and finally pass 
into cubical c's in the zona pectinata. 
pseudostomatous c. A c. in the sub- 
epithelial layer of a mucous or serous 
membrane which sends processes between 
the epithelial c's proper to the free sur- 
face. The exposed ends of these proc- 
esses stain deeply with silver and form the 
so-called pseudostomata. pulmonary c. 
See air c. (1st def.). Purkinje's c's. 
See c's of Purkinje. pus C. Syn.: pus 
corpuscle, pics globule, pyoid corpuscle. 
One of the c's which constitute the solid 
portion of pus, and which are also found 
in the substance of inflamed tissues. They 
are leukocytes derived from the blood by 
a migration of the white corpuscles 
through the capillary walls, pyramidal 
ganglion c, pyramidal nerve c, 
pyramid c. A multipolar c. of the cere- 
bral cortex, having a pyramidal form with 
the apex of the pyramid directed toward 
the free surface of the brain. red 
blood c, red c. See red blood cor- 
puscle. See also in appendix, page 901. 
renal c. One of the c's of the proper 
glandular portion or tubules of the kid- 
ney, rennet c. See peptic c. repro- 
ductive C. A c. which develops into 
one or more new c's. It comprises the 
asexual reproductive c. and the sexual 
reproductive c. (germinal c), the latter 
including the male and the female c. It 
is sometimes restricted, however, to mean 
only the sexual reproductive c. resting 
C. Syn. : resting spore. A unicellular 
organism (usually a spore) which has 



CELL 



171 



CELLULA 



become dormant, so as to exhibit neither 
motion nor other functional activity. 
rcte c's. The c's of the rete mucosum 
of the skin, roof c. One of the c's in 
the organ of Corti, found on the convex 
side of the roof formed by the union of 
the two rows of arches, salivary c. 
One of the epithelial or glandular c's 
lining the alveoli of the salivary glands. 
See salivary corpuscle, under corpuscle. 
sarcogenic c. An embryonic muscular 
fiber; a c. which develops into a muscular 
fiber, sebaceous c. One of the c's 
of a sebaceous gland, secondary c. A 
c. formed by the coalescence of several 
c's. See syncytium, secreting c. A c. 
which forms and throws off some secre- 
tion. See also gland c. segmentation 
c. One of the segments formed by the 
division of the ovum which develop 
into the blastoderm and ultimately into 
the embryo, seminal c, seminiferous 
c. One of the c's lining the seminal 
tubules and giving rise to the spermato- 
zoids. By Sertoli and Renson, the term 
seminal c's is limited to the proliferating 
c's of the tubuli seminiferi. See also 
spermatoblasts, sense c, sensory c. i. 
In general, any c. which performs sensory 
functions; i. e., which is adapted to re- 
ceive, transmit, or appreciate sensory im- 
pressions. 2. In particular, a modified 
epithelial c. in an organ of special sense, 
connected directly or indirectly by its cen- 
tral end with fibrils of the nerves of the 
sense organ. Such c's are named from 
their supposed function as olfactory c, 
taste c, etc. sensory epithelial c. See 
sensory c. (2d def.). sensory nerve c. 
A nerve c. whose axis cylinder process is 
continued as a sensory nerve, sister c. 
One of two or more c's formed simulta- 
neously by the division of a mother c. 
solitary c. A c. (especially in the 
cerebral cortex) found by itself and not 
forming part of a group, somatic c. 
One of the c's which compose the body, 
characterize the individual, protect and 
nourish the reproductive c's, and finally 
die, being thus distinguished from the 
reproductive c's, which perpetuate the 
species, spermatic c, sperm c. 1. A 
c. which ultimately develops into sper- 
matozoids. 2. A spermatozoid. See 
seminal c, male c, and spermatozoid. 
sphenoid c's. Irregular c.-like cavities 
in the sphenoid bone, spider c. See 
neuroglia c. spindle c. A c. of fusi- 
form shape, squamous c. See pave- 
ment c. superadded c. See delomor- 
phous c. supporting c, sustentacular 
C. Any c. which supports or isolates 
another c. having a special function. 
sympathetic c. (or ganglion c, or 
nerve c). A nerve c. belonging to the 
sympathetic nervous system in contradis- 
tinction to one belonging to the cerebro- 
spinal system. tactile c's. A name 
given to single c's or groups of c's (modi- 
fied nerve c's) in each of which is sup- 
posed to terminate part or all of the axis 
cylinder of a medullated nerve fiber, the 
sheath of the nerve forming a capsule for 



the c. or group of c's. They are present 
in considerable numbers in the rete mu- 
cosum and form the terminal part of the 
axis cylinders in the tactile corpuscles 
and in the corpuscles of Grandry. One 
of the highly refractive, spindle-shaped c's 
situated in the interior of the taste buds 
and supposed to be the true sensory ele- 
ment of the latter, taste c's. See taste 
buds, under bud. tendon c. A con- 
nective tissue corpuscle found in tendon. 
Such c's are arranged in rows and are 
usually flattened and possess leaflike proc- 
esses, tissue c. A c. which, combined 
with other similar c's and intercellular 
substance, forms a tissue. touch c's. 
See tactile c's. transition c. A c. which 
is intermediate in character between c's 
of two well-marked types and which is 
supposed to be changing from one type 
to the other, like the transition c's of red 
marrow, twin c. A single c. which re- 
sults from the fusion of two c's. typical 
c. A c. which retains more or less closely 
its original character, unipolar c. A c. 
(especially a nerve c.) having but one 
pole or process, vacuolated c. A c. 
containing one or more vacuoles, vas- 
cular c. A c. belonging to a vessel, espe- 
cially to the endothelium, vegetative c. 
One of the c's situated at the vegetative 
pole of a segmentating ovum and des- 
tined ultimately to form the endoderm. 
wandering c. An expression applied by 
Recklinghausen to the c's apparently iden- 
tical with white blood corpuscles, found 
in various tissues, especially in areolar 
tissue, near blood vessels and in situa- 
tions where inflammatory or reparative 
processes are taking place. Their func- 
tion appears to be to act as agents (a) 
in removing some part, such as the tails 
or gills of transforming amphibian larvae; 
(b) in the active degeneration of nerve 
and muscle; (c) in removing any dead 
substance or irritant, such as bacteria or 
dead c's, thus playing the part of phago- 
cytes, white blood c, white c. See 
white blood corpuscles, under blood cor- 
puscles, yolk c. A yolk corpuscle. 
yolk-containing c. A c. which contains 
a considerable quantity of nutritive yolk. 
young c. An embryonic or immature 
c, before it shows any characteristic cell 
differentiation. [Lat., cella, chamber, cell.] 

cel'la. Gen. and pi., celiac See cell. c. 
media. The middle cornu of the lateral 
ventricle. [Lat., cella, a cell, compart- 
ment.] 

cellip'etal. Of nerve impulses, directed 
toward a particular nerve cell. [Lat, 
cella, a cell, + petere, to seek.] 

celloidin (sel-oyd'in). Gun cotton puri- 
fied by solution in ether and alcohol; 
used for embedding histological speci- 
mens. 

cel'lula. A small cell or crypt, c. adi- 
posa. See fat cell, under cell, ccllidao 
COli. Syn. : haustra coli. Small pouches 
or sacculations in the colon produced by 
constricting bands. c. lactifera. An 
acinus of the mammary gland, c. pul- 
monalis. See alveolus pulmoneus. eel- 



CELLULAR 



172 



CENTAUREA BENEDICTUS 



lulae sanguinis. See blood corpuscles. 
ccllulae tympanicae. The bony cells 
in the tympanic portion of the tympanic 
cavity. [Lat., cellula, dim. of cella, cham- 
ber.] 

cel'lular. Pertaining to a cell or to a 
tissue or object composed of cells. [Lat., 
cellnlaris.il 

ccllulase (sel'u-las). An enzyme found 
in barley and many fungi, which has the 
property of dissolving cellulose. 

cellule. A little cell. [Lat., cellula, a 
little cell.] 

cellulicidal (sel-u-lis'i-dal). Destructive 
to cells. [Lat., cellula, a cell, -f- caedere, 
to kill.] 

cellulif'erous. Producing little cells or 
cavities (cellules), or producing cells in 
the anatomical sense (cellulae); contain- 
ing little cells or hollows. [Lat., cellula, 
dim. of cell, chamber, + ferre, to 
bear.] 

cellulif'ugal. Of nervous impulses, directed 
away from a particular nerve cell. [Lat., 
cella, a cell, + fug ere, to flee.] 

cel'lulin. See cellulose. 

cellulitis (sel-lu-li'tis). Inflammation of 
the areolar or connective tissue. Often 
caused by the Streptococcus pyogenes. 
[Lat., cellula, a little cell, + Gr., itis, 
inflammation.] 

cellulo-. Prefix used as a combining form 
of cellule, from Lat., cellida, a little cell, 
mostly in physiological terms. 

celluloid. A substance prepared by mix- 
ing finely divided nitrocellulose with cam- 
phor, and other ingredients, of which 
zinc oxid is usually one, and molding the 
mixture into solid form by hydraulic 
pressure. It is very elastic and, as first 
prepared, highly inflammable. But it 
has been rendered much less inflamma- 
ble by the addition of ammonium phos- 
phate, sodium phosphate, and other in- 
gredients. 

cellulose (sel'lu-los). A carbohydrate 
forming the walls of all vegetable cells 
and found almost pure in elder pith, in 
absorbent cotton, and in pure unsized- 
paper (filter paper); a colorless, trans- 
parent mass, showing on microscopical 
examination the shape of the vegetable 
tissue from which it was derived; insolu- 
ble in water, in alcohol, or in ether, but 
soluble in cuprammonia. Sulphuric acid 
converts it into amyloid. 

celo-; before a vowel, eel-. Combining 
form of Gr., koilos, hollow; used as a 
prefix in compound words. 

celoma (se-lo'mah). Syn. : body cavity, i. 
A hollow or excavation. 2. A round, su- 
perficial ulcer of the cornea. 3. The space 
between the viscera and the body walls. 
4. In embryology, the space between the 
entoderm and the ectoderm. [Gr., koilo- 
111 a, from koilos, a ho] low. 1 

celozolc (se-lo-zo'ik). Inhabiting the intes- 
tinal cavities of the body, e. g., para- 
sites. [Gr., koilos, hollow, belly, + soon, 
animal.] 

Cel'sius thermometer. A thermometer 
in which the scale is arranged so that 
zero registers the freezing point of water 



and ioo° the boiling point. Same as 
centigrade. Originally the Celsius scale 
was marked in the reverse direction. 
[Anders Celsius, Swedish astronomer, 
1701-1774.] 

cement (se-ment'). The substance that 
unites two bodies together, or two parts 
of a broken thing. In dentistry, a plastic 
material used for filling cavities in teeth. 
[Lat., caementum.'] 

cementoblasts (se-ment'o-blasts). The 
osteoblasts concerned in the formation 
of the cement of the teeth; the 
cement corpuscles of the fully formed 
teeth. [Lat, caementum, + Gr., blastos, 
sprout.] 

cementoma (se-men-to'mah). A tumor 
composed of cement substance similar to 
that of the teeth. 

cementosis (se-men-to'sis). The develop- 
ment of a cementoma. 

cementum (se-ment'um). 1. A plastic 
material capable of hardening so as to 
form a medium for uniting two or more 
objects; in dentistry, such a material used 
for filling tooth cavities. 2. The bony 
substance which forms a thin coating over 
the root of the tooth, from the termina- 
tion of the enamel to the opening in the 
apex of the fang. Sometimes called tooth 
bone. alveolar c. An osseous sub- 
stance that in certain animals joins the 
teeth to the jaws and binds them to each 
other, cell C. The scanty hyaline sub- 
stance between epithelial or endothelial 
cells. It stains black with nitrate, of sil- 
ver. When the substance between the 
cells is more abundant it is called ground 
substance, matrix, etc. coronal c, 
crown c. The special coating of c. that 
invests the crown of the teeth in many 
mammals, radical c. The layer of c. 
covering the fangs of the teeth, tissue 
c. See cell c. [Lat., caementum, a 
quarry stone.] 

cenadelphus (sen-a-del'fus). A double 
monster with the two divisions equally 
developed or having one or more organs 
in common. [Gr., koinos, common, -f- 
adelphos, brother.] 

cenesthesis, cenesthesia (sen-es-the'sis, 
sen-es-the'se-ah). Common sensation or 
sensibility; also the vague sensation of 
consciousness of bodily existence which is 
independent of the evidence of the special 
senses; of Axenfeld, the perception of the 
existence of the various organs of the 
body and their relations, attention to which 
is first aroused when any irregularity or 
interruption of the sensitive currents which 
proceed from the nervous centers occurs. 
[Gr., koinos, common, + aisthesis, per- 
ception by the senses.] 

cenotype (sen'o-tlp). A type common to 
all forms; the original form from which 
others have arisen. [Gr., koinos, common, 
+ typos, a type.] 

Centaurea benedictus (sen-taw're-ah ben- 
e-dick'tus). The blessed thistle; indige- 
nous to Europe and sparingly naturalized 
in the United States. It was formerly 
used in a great variety of disorders, but 
is now chiefly employed as a stomachic 



CENTAURIUM 



173 



CENTER 



tonic. [Gr., kcntauros, a centaur, because 
the drug is said to have cured a wound 
in a centaur.] 

ecntaurium (sen-taw're-um). See Ery- 
threa. [Gr., kentaurion.] 

centaury (sen'taw-re). The herb of 
Erythraca ecntaurium. It is of little 
therapeutic use. 

center, centre (sen'ter). i. A point that 
is perfectly or approximately equidistant 
from all parts of the periphery of a 
surface or of the superficies of a solid. 
2. Any collection of cells in the central 
nervous system with a common function. 
accelerating' c. of the heart. See 
cardio-acceleratory c. acoustic c's. i. 
The c's of origin of the acoustic nerve. 
See auditory nuclei. 2. The cortical c. 
of the acoustic nerve; a region situated 
in the posterior two thirds of the superior 
temporal convolution (Wernicke's convo- 
lution). Lesions of the gray substance, 
or the underlying white substance in this 
region, produce the condition called psych- 
ical deafness, anospinal c. A nerv- 
ous c. in the lumbar portion of the spinal 
cord, presiding over the contractions of 
the sphincter ani. anovesical c. The 
c. in the spinal cord, supposed to be 
situated near the lumbar enlargement, 
which regulates the tonicity of the sphinc- 
ter ani and of the sphincter of the blad- 
der, arm c. That one of the cortical 
c's that is supposed to govern the move- 
ments of the arm; an area of the cortex 
occupying the middle third of the anterior 
central convolution. Excitation of this c. 
produces movements in the arm of the 
opposite side. association c's. The 
areas in the cortex in which the higher 
psychical processes are mediated. Not 
provided with projection fibers. The pos- 
terior a. c. lies in the temporoparietal 
region; the anterior a. c. in the frontal 
lobe anteriorly, auditory c. A region 
in the cerebrum to which auditory im- 
pulses are transmitted. See acoustic c. 
Broca's c. The region supposed to be 
concerned in the use of articulate speech 
and located by Broca in the posterior part 
of the third frontal convolution. Budge's 
center. See genito spinal c. cardiac c. 
The intrinsic nerve cells within the heart. 
cardio-accelerating c, cardio-accel- 
eratory c. An area in the medulla ob- 
longata from which fibers pass down to 
the cervical portion of the spinal cord, 
emerge in the upper thoracic nerves, and 
proceed to the sympathetic chain, and 
thence to the cardiac plexus. Their ac- 
tion causes a quickening (and augmenta- 
tion) of the heart-beat, cardio-ihhibi- 
tory c. A c. in the medulla oblongata 
from which arise the inhibitory fibers to 
the heart, passing by way of the vagus 
nerves, c. for the lower extremity. A 
nerve c. presiding over the movements of 
the lower limb, situated in the upper third 
of the ascending central convolution, c. 
of arrest. See moderator c. c. of 
gravity, c. of mass. The point of ap- 
plication of the resultant of the parallel 
forces which are conceived to act upon 



the molecules of a body under the in- 
fluence of gravity, c. of ossification. 
A point in a cartilage about to be re- 
placed by bone at which the calcific 
changes in the interior of the bone begin. 
c. of rotation. The point of rectangu- 
lar intersection of the sagittal, frontal, 
and vertical axes of the eye. cerebral 
inspiratory c. A c. which Christiani 
describes as existing in the optic thalamus. 
When directly stimulated, it causes deeper 
and more rapid inspirations. A similar c. 
has been described as situated in the 
posterior quadrigeminal bodies. cere- 
brospinal c. The cerebrospinal axis, or 
central nervous system, including the 
encephalon and the spinal cord, cilio- 
spinal c. A c. in the lower cervical 
region of the spinal cord which gives 
rise to the nerve fibers, causing dila- 
tation of the pupil, cortical c's. Re- 
gions of the cerebral cortex endowed 
with special functions, motor, sensory, 
or psychical, defecation c. A c. in 
the lumbar portion of the spinal cord, 
supposed to keep the sphincter ani 
in a state of tonic contraction and to 
control reflexly the normal movements of 
defecation, deglutition c. A c. in the 
gray matter in the floor of the fourth 
ventricle, which presides over the reflex 
act of swallowing. diabetic c. An 
area in the median line of the anterior 
half of the floor of the fourth ventricle. 
C. Bernard discovered that a puncture in 
this region caused glycosuria, expira- 
tory c. That portion of the general re- 
spiratory c. in the medulla which controls 
the expiratory movements, facial move- 
ment c's. The cortical c's for the move- 
ments of the muscles about the face, situ- 
ated in the lower third of the ascending 
frontal convolution, general sensibility 
c. Cortical regions in which the percep- 
tion and representation of contact, pain, 
the position of the body and temperature 
are produced. They overlap the posterior 
central convolution. genitospinal c. 
A reflex c. in the spinal cord at the level 
of the fourth lumbar vertebra of the dog. 
It presides over the sexual functions in 
the male and female, and also the mus- 
cular action of the bladder. genito- 
urinary c. A c. in the lumbar portion 
of the spinal cord which is concerned in 
the erection of the penis and the emission 
of semen, glandular c's. The urinary 
c's. glycogenic c. See diabetic c. 
gustatory c. See taste c. head and 
neck movement c. A c. presiding over 
the movements of the head and neck; 
situated in the posterior extremity of the 
second frontal convolution and the lower 
part of the corresponding region of the 
first frontal convolution, inhibitory c's. 
See moderator c's. inspiratory c. The 
principal inspiratory c. is situated in the 
medulla oblongata, forming part of the 
respiratory c. intracardiac c's. The 
small nerve ganglia found in the substance 
of the heart, laryngeal cortical c. A 
c. situated in the posterior end of the 
inferior frontal convolution, near the 



CENTER 



174 



CENTESIMAL 



sulcus separating it from the ascending 
frontal gyrus, leg c. See c. for the 
lozccr extremity, mastication c. A re- 
flex c. in the medulla oblongata presiding 
over the movements of mastication, me- 
dian c. of Luys. The second of a series 
of four c's described by Luys as situated 
in the optic thalamus: considered by 
Luys as a visual c. Its existence has 
been denied, micturition c. A c. in 
the lumbar portion of the spinal cord 
which presides over the act of urination. 
moderator c's. Nerve c's which exer- 
cise an inhibitory action, generally reflex, 
on various functions of the body, motor 
C. A c. which distributes motor impulses 
along the appropriate nerve paths. The 
motor c's of the brain lie in the anterior 
central convolution, olfactory c. A c. 
for the sense of smell, located in the 
foot of the gyrus hippocampi in the 
gyrus uncinatus. psychogeusic c. The 
cerebral c. for the sense of taste, located 
by Ferrier (in the dog's brain) in the 
gyrus uncinatus. psychomotor c's. 
The regions of the cerebral cortex from 
which motor impulses originate; the same 
as the cortical motor c's, but the term 
takes into account the psychical compo- 
nents of a voluntary act. psycho-optic 
c. See visual c. psycho-osmic c. A cere- 
bral c. for the sense of smell, located by 
Ferrier in the subiculum cornu Ammonis. 
See olfactory c. psychosensorial c. 
See sensory cortical c. psychovisive c. 
See visual c. pupil dilating c. i. See 
ciliospinal c. 2. A c. situated in the pos- 
terior extremity of the first and second 
frontal convolutions. reflex c. Any 
nerve cell or group of nerve cells in the 
encephalon, spinal cord, or ganglionic 
system which receives an impression 
through centripetal nerve fibers from end 
organs in the periphery, and transforms it 
into an impulse, either motor or secretory, 
which is sent out through centrifugal 
nerve fibers. This may take place without 
conscious sensation or volition being su- 
peradded, respiratory c. A region in 
the medulla oblongata from which the 
respiratory muscles are innervated by 
rhythmic discharges. These cells are stim- 
ulated chiefly by the carbon dioxid of the 
blood. It lies in the floor of the fourth 
ventricle, near the apparent origin of the 
vagus. Both inspiration and expiration 
seemed to be represented in it. salivary 
C, salivation c. A reflex c, situated 
in the floor of the fourth ventricle, which 
presides over the secretion of saliva. 
sensory cortical c. A supposed area 
in the cerebral cortex which is con- 
cerned in sensory perception. sneez- 
ing c. A reflex nerve c. in the medulla 
oblongata; the afferent branches are 
the nasal branches of the trifacial. 
The efferent impulses are transmitted 
along the nerves supplying the expiratory 
muscles, sucking c. A reflex c. which 
regulates the movements of sucking. 
sudoral c's. Spinal c's, regulating the 
secretion of sweat. sweat c's. See 
sudoral c's. tactile c. A cortical c. for 



the sense of touch, which lies in the 
general body sense area in the posterior 
central convolution, taste c. A. c. for 
gustatory sensations, in the gyrus un- 
cinatus. temperature regulating c's. 
See thermotaxic c's. thermal cortical 
c. An area in the cortex of the dog's 
brain, near the end of the sulcus cruciatus, 
stimulation of which produces a change 
in the temperature of the opposite limbs. 
thermo-excito c's. A supposed c. in 
the spinal cord or brain which presides 
over the body temperature. thermo- 
genic c's. Supposed c's in the spinal 
cord which preside over the body tem- 
perature, particularly in the sense of caus- 
ing a heat production in the periph- 
eral tissues, thermopolypneic c. A 
nerve c. situated in the gray matter about 
the third ventricle at its anterior part. 
It excites the respiratory c. to increased 
activity. thermotaxic c's. Supposed 
cerebral c's for maintaining the bal- 
ance" between the production and the 
dissipation of heat. Of the four basal 
thermotaxic c's, one is situated in the 
caudate nucleus, one in the gray matter 
beneath it, one in the gray matter about 
the most anterior part of the third ven- 
tricle (see thermopolypneic c), and one 
at the anterior inner end of the optic tha- 
lamus, trophic c. The cells giving rise 
to so-called trophic fibers which control 
the nutritive processes of the body, vas- 
cular c's. See vasomotor c's. vaso- 
constrictor c's. C's in the spinal cord, 
excitation of which causes constriction 
of the smaller blood vessels. The 
principal vasoconstrictor c. is a bi- 
lateral group of cells, situated in the 
medulla oblongata and the pons Varolii, 
from just below the corpus quadrigemina 
to 3 to 4 mm. above the point of the 
calamus scriptorius. vasodilator c's. 
C's in the spinal cord or the medulla, 
excitation of which causes dilatation of 
the smaller blood vessels, vasomotor 
c's. Usually synonymous with vasocon- 
strictor c's, but the term may be used to 
include both it and the vasodilator c's. 
vesicospinal c. See micturition c. 
visual c. An area in the cerebral cortex 
for visual perceptions. It occupies the 
occipital cortex, particularly the area on 
its mesial surface surrounding the cal- 
carine fissure. visuopsychic c. An 
area in the occipital cortex and neighbor- 
ing region, supposed to be concerned in 
synthesis and intellectual perception of 
visual sensations, visuosensory c. An 
area in the occipital cortex, round the 
calcarine fissure, in which the visual paths 
terminate, but which is suposed to medi- 
ate the primary visual sensations, vomit- 
ing c. A region in the medulla oblon- 
gata which presides over the act of vom- 
iting, winking c. The reflex c. for 
winking; situated in the medulla oblongata. 
[Lat, centrum.'] 
centes'imal (sen-tes'im-al). Of or per- 
taining to a division or dilution by hun- 
dreds or into a hundred or a multiple 
of a hundred parts; containing a hundred 



CENTI- 



175 



CEPHALOMETRY 



divisions or parts. [Lat., centesimus, 
hundredth.] 

centi-. Combining form of Lat., centum, 
a hundred; used as a prefix in compound 
words. 

centigrade sen'te-grad). Containing a 
hundred degrees; of or pertaining to a 
division into a hundred degrees, c. ther- 
mometer. One in which zero is at the 
freezing and ioo° at the boiling point of 
water. [Lat., centum, hundred, + gradus, 
a step.] 

centigram (sen'te-gram). In the metric 
system of weights, a hundredth part of a 
gram (0.1543 Troy grain). [Lat., 
centum, hundred, + gramma, a gram.] 

centiliter (sen'ti-le-ter). In the metric 
system of measures, the one hundredth 
part of a liter (.61028 cubic inches or 
2.7053 fluid drams). 

centimeter (sen'te-me-ter). In the metric 
system of measures, the one hundredth 
part of a meter, a length of .39370 inch. 
[Fr., centimetre.] 

centinor'mal. One one-hundredth of the 
normal or standard strength. See. normal 
solution, under solution. 

centrad (sent'rad). Toward the center of 
the body; proximally. 

central (sen'tral). Situated in or origi- 
nating from a lesion of the central 
nervous system, c. field of vision. The 
field of vision corresponding to the pro- 
jection of the fovea centralis. 

centri-, centro-. Combining forms of 
Lat., centrum, or Gr., kentron, center; 
used as a prefix in compound words. 

cen'tric. Central; specifically, pertaining to 
the central nervous system. 

centrifugal (sen-trif'u-gal). Tending out- 
ward from the center. [Lat., centrum, 
center, -f- fugere, to flee.] 

centrifuge (sen'tre-fuj). 1. A device for 
separating admixed solids from a liquid, 
also for accelerating the subsidence of 
such substances in test tubes, by cen- 
trifugal force. 2. To submit to cen- 
trifugal force in a c. 

centripetal (sen-trip'et-al). Tending 

or moving toward the center; afferent. 
[Lat., centrum, center, + peter e, to 
seek.] 

centrosclerosis (sen-tro-skle-ro'sis). The 
condition in which the medullary cav- 
ity of a bone is filled with osseous tis- 
sue. 

centrosome (sen'tro-som). Syn. : cen- 
tral granule. A point or granule in 
the cytoplasm of the cell, the center 
of the attraction sphere and as- 
sumed to be the organ concerned in 
initiating the division of the cell by 
mitosis. [Gr., kentron, center, + soma, 
body.] 

centrum (sen'trum). Syn.: camera medul- 
lars. 1. A center. 2. In anatomy, the 
middle of a part. 3. The body of a ver- 
tebra, c. commune. The common cen- 
ter as the plexus celiacus. c. medul- 
lare. Medullary center. c. ovale. 
Same as c. semiovale. c. semiovale 
[B. N. A.]. The great mass of white 
matter at the center of each cerebral 



hemisphere as seen on horizontal section 
at the level of the corpus callosum. c. 
tendineum diaphragmatis. Central 
tendon of the diaphragm. [Lat., from 
Gr., kentron.] 

Ccimrus, Coenurus (se-nu'rus). The 
larval form of a Tenia, being a bladder 
worm with numerous heads, but without 
brood capsules. 

cephaelin (sef-a'el-in). An amorphous 
yellowish alkaloid, C14H20NO2, obtained 
from ipecac, of which it is the principal 
emetic constituent. 

Ccphaelis ipecacuanha (sef-a-e'lis ip"- 
e-kak-u-an'ah). An undershrub or herb 
indigenous to Brazil and frequently cul- 
tivated there. The root is the official 
ipecacuanha. [Gr., kephale, head, -f- 
eilein, to compress.] 

cephalad (sef'al-ad). Toward the head. 
[Gr., kephale, head.] 

cephalalgia (sef-al-al'je-ah). Headache. 
ocular c. Headache due to any ocular 
defect. [Gr., kephale, head, + algos, 
pain.] 

cephalhematoma (sef"al-he-mat-o'mah) . 
A collection of blood in the subcutaneous 
tissues of the scalp of the newborn child, 
caused by the rupture of blood vessels 
from pressure on the head during 
delivery. [Gr., kephale, head, + hema- 
toma.'] 

cephalic (sef-al'ik). Pertaining to the 
head; as a n., a remedy for headache or 
other disorder of the head. c. cry. A 
loud scream often given by children with 
tuberculous meningitis, c. index. The 
relation of the length to the breadth of 
the calvarium. [Gr., kephale, the head.] 

cephalin (sef'al-in). An organic extract 
derived from brain substance. 

cephalitis (sef-al-it'is). See encephalitis. 
[Gr., kephale, head, + itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

cephalo-. Combining form of Gr., 
kephale, the head; used in compound 
words to signify of or pertaining to the 
head. 

cephalocele (sef'al-o-sel). A congenital 
or acquired hernial protrusion of a por- 
tion of the contents of the cranium. [Gr., 
kephale, head, -f- kele, tumor.] 

cephalocentesis (sef"al-o-sen-te'sis). The 
operation of puncturing the head, as in 
hydrocephalus. [Gr., kephale, head, + 
kentesis, puncture.] 

cephalology (sef-al-ol'o-gy). The anat- 
omy, etc., of the head. [Gr., kephale, 
head, + logos, discourse.] 

cephaloma (sef-al-o'mah). An old term 
for soft cancer. [Gr., kephale, the head, 
+ oma, tumor.] 

cephalomelus (sef-al-om'el-us). A mon- 
ster with an excrescence resembling an 
arm or leg attached to the head. [Gr., 
kephale, head, + melos, a member.] 

cephalometer (sef-al-om'et-er). An in- 
strument for measuring the head. Crani- 
ometer. [Gr., kephale, head, + metron, 
a measure.] 

cephalom'etry. The art or act of measur- 
ing the head. [Gr., kephale, head, + 
metron, measure.] 



CEPHALOMYIA 



176 



CEREBROSCLEROSIS 



Cephalomyia (sef-al-om-i-e'ah). A genus 
of the Brachycera and of the order Dip- 
tera. C. ovis. A species of which the 
larvae are found in the maxillary and 
frontal sinuses of sheep and occasionally 
in those of man. The egg is laid in the 
cavity and the larvae remain there until 
they become pupae. These larvae are 
known as bots. [Gr., kephale, head, + 
myia, a fly.] 

cephalopathy (sef-al-op'ath-e). Disease 
of the head. [Gr., kephale, head, + 
pathos, disease.] 

ccphalopharyngeus (sef-al-o-fa-rin'je-us). 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

ccphaloplegia (sef"al-o-ple'ge-ah). Par- 
alysis of the muscles of the head and face. 
[Gr., kephale, head + plege, stroke.] 

cephalotome (sef'al-o-tom). An instru- 
ment for cutting the fetal head in the 
operation of craniotomy. Same as cra- 
niotome. [Gr., kepliale, head + temnein, 
to cut.] 

cephalot'omy. The cutting of the fetal 
head to facilitate delivery. Craniotomy. 

ceph'alotribe. A heavy forceps with nar- 
row blades for crushing the fetal head by 
screw power. [Gr., kephale, head + tri- 
bein, to crush.] 

cephalotripsy (sef'al-o-trip-se). The 
operation of crushing the head of the fetus 
to facilitate delivery. [Gr., kephale, head, 
+ tribein, to crush.] 

cera (se'rah). Wax; beeswax; the official 
title in many pharmacopeias, c. alba. 
Beeswax bleached by exposure to the air. 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. c. amylata. Pulver- 
ulent wax; an excipient for pills contain- 
ing oils or substances difficult to mix with 
water. [Lat., ceraceus, from cera, wax.] 

cera'ceous. A term used in descriptive 
bacteriology meaning waxlike in appear- 
ance. [Lat., cera, wax.] 

cerate (se'rat). i. Generically, a pharma- 
ceutical preparation consisting of a mix- 
ture of oil or lard with wax, and used 
either alone or as a basis for the applica- 
tion of medicines. For the wax, resin 
or spermaceti is frequently substituted, 
although, properly, the term c. embraces 
only preparations made with wax. 2. 
Specifically, of the U. S. Ph., simple c. 
The medicated cerates are mentioned un- 
der their respective medicating heads. 
[Lat., ccratum, from cera, wax.] 

cer'atin. See keratin. 

cerato-. Combining form of Gr., keras, 
kera, horn; used as a prefix to denote re- 
lation to a horn, as of the hyoid bone, or 
to the cornea. See also kerato-. 

ceratocricoideus (ser"at-o-kri-koi'de-us). 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

coratopbaryngcus (ser"at-o-far-in'je-us). 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

ceratum (se-ra'tum). 1. A cerate. 2. In 
the U. S. Ph., simple cerate; a prepara- 
tion consisting of white wax and lard 
melted together. [Lat., ccratum, from 
cera, wax.] 

cerberin (ser'ber-in). A glucosid discov- 
ered in Ccrbera odollam and in the seeds 
of Thcvctia ncriifolia. It acts like digi- 
talin. 



cercaria (ser-ka're-ah). As now used, the 
larva of the Trcmatoda in the state in 
which it is provided with a taillike proc- 
ess. [Gr., kerkos, a tail.] 

Cercomonas (ser-kom'on-as). A genus of 
the Mastigophora and the order Proto- 
monadina, having a long or an oval body,- 
sharp-pointed at one end and provided 
with one flagellum at the pointed end. 
C. liominis. A species found in the in- 
testinal discharges in cholera, in chronic 
diarrhea, and even in the feces of healthy 
persons. It probably acts as a local irri- 
tant. C. vaginalis. A pear-shaped para- 
site found occasionally in the human 
vagina. [Gr., kerkos, a tail -f- monas, 
a unit] 

cerealin (se-re'al-in). An albuminous 
principle found in cereals. 

cerebellar, cerebellic (ser-e-bel'lar, ser- 
e-bel'ik). Relating to the cerebellum. 

cerebellum (ser-e-bel'um). The little 
brain or hinder brain; that portion of the 
encephalon which occupies the posterior 
fossa of the skull. It is a symmetrical, 
cordiform mass separated from the cere- 
brum proper by a process of the dura 
mater (the tentorium). The functions of 
automatic motor activities are largely sub- 
served in the cerebellar connections. 
[Lat., dim. of cerebrum, the brain.] 

cerebrasthenia (ser"e-bras-the'ne-ah). An 
old term to designate mental weakness 
due to general weakness of the nervous 
system. 

cerebration (se-re-bra'shun). A mental 
act consequent on a perception, uncon- 
scious c. Unconscious or subconscious 
mental action. 

cerebrifugal (ser-e-brif'u-gal). Said of a 
nerve, meaning cerebral in origin and ef- 
ferent in function. [Lat., cerebrum, -f- 
fugere, to fly.] 

cerebrin (ser'e-brin). A substance ob- 
tained from brain tissue by boiling with 
a saturated solution of baryta, washing 
the precipitate with water, and boiling 
again with absolute alcohol. It is a 
snow-white, microcrystalline powder con- 
taining carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and 
nitrogen, insoluble in water, but soluble 
in boiling alcohol. [Lat., cerebrinum.] 

cerebripetal (ser-e-brip'et-al). Of a nerve, 
cerebral in origin and afferent in func- 
tion. [Lat, cerebrum, + petcre, to seek.] 

ccrebritis (ser-e-bri'tis). See encephalitis. 

cerebro-. Combining form of Lat, cere- 
brum, brain, used as a prefix to com- 
pound words. 

cercbromala'cia. Softening of the brain 
substance. 

cerebron (ser'e-bron). A substance re- 
sembling cerebrin, which has been isolated 
from brain tissue, that has not been hydro- 
lyzed with baryta. 

cerebropathy (ser-e-brop'ath-e). See en- 
cephalopathy. [Lat., cerebrum, brain, + 
Gr., pathos, disease.] 

cerebrophysiology (ser"e-bro-fiz-e-ol'o- 
je). Physiology of the cerebrum. 

ccrebrosclerosis (ser"e-bro-skle-ro'sis). 
Induration of the brain substance. [Lat., 
cerebrum, brain, -f- skier oun, to harden.] 



CEREBROSCOPY 



177 



CERYL 



eercbroscopy (ser-c-bros'kop-e). See en- 
ccphaloscopy. 

cerebrose (ser'e-bros). Syn. : ccrcbro- 
galactose. Brain-sugar, QHiaOs: a prin- 
ciple derivable from the brain substance; 
sometimes found in diabetic sugar. 

cercbrosids (ser'e-bro-sids). A class of 
substances, containing carbon, hydrogen, 
oxygen, and nitrogen, and free from phos- 
phorus. Prepared from nerve tissue by 
the gentle action of an alkali. Upon 
boiling with dilute mineral acids, they 
yield, along with other substances, a car- 
bohydrate, galactose. 

ccr'ebrospi'iial. i. Pertaining to both the 
brain and the spinal cord. 2. An agent 
that acts upon the brain and the spinal 
cord. c. fever. Spotted fever. Epi- 
demic cerebrospinal meningitis, an acute 
infectious disease caused by the meningo- 
coccus, diplococcus intracellular is menin- 
gitidis, marked by fever and severe nerv- 
ous symptoms. Inflammation of the men- 
inges of the brain and spine are the path- 
ological lesions of the disease, c. fluid. 
A fluid found in the ventricles of the 
brain and the subarachnoid cavities of the 
brain and spinal cord. It is secreted for 
the most part by the choroid plexuses of 
the lateral ventricles and is composed of 
salts and water, with traces of protein. 
c. fluid, chemical examination of; see 
in appendix, page — . c. fluid, how to 
examine; see in appendix, page — . c. 
fluid, how to test for globulin in; 
see in appendix, page — . 

cerebrosuria (ser-e-bro-su're-ah). A mor- 
bid condition characterized by the pres- 
ence of cerebrose in the urine. 

cerebrum (ser'e-brum). The larger, su- 
perior part of the brain, consisting of two 
hemispheres (with the third and the lat- 
eral ventricles), occupying the vault of 
the cranium and the anterior and middle 
fossae of its base. It consists of central 
white and cortical gray matter with spe- 
cial collections of gray matter (ganglia). 
It is continuous posteriorly with the cere- 
bellum and the medulla oblongata by a 
constricted portion called the isthmus. 
[Lat., cerebrum, brain.] 

cerecloth (ser'kloth). Cloth imbued with 
wax; used, when made antiseptic, as a 
dressing for wounds. [Lat., cera, wax.] 

ceresin (ser'es-in). A mineral wax, a sub- 
stitute for wax, made by treating ozoker- 
ite (earth wax) with sulphuric acid, de- 
colorizing with charcoal, and filtering. 

Cercus (se're-us). A genus of cactaceous 
plants. C. grandiflorus. Night-bloom- 
ing cereus; indigenous to the West Indies 
and growing in Mexico. Sometimes used 
in cardiac disease. [Lat., waxen, contain- 
ing wax.] 

cerevisia (ser-e-vis'e-ah). The ferment ob- 
tained in brewing beer, the cells and 
spores of Saccharomyccs ccrcvisiae. It 
is given internally in acne and furuncu- 
losis and is applied locally in vaginitis and 
in sloughing wounds. [Lat., beer.] 

cerium (se're-um). A metallic element. 
It is a hard malleable substance resem- 
bling iron in appearance. Symbol Ce. 



Atomic weight 140. cerii oxylas, c. 
oxylate. A compound of c. and oxalic 
acid. Cerous oxylate, Cea(CaO-i) +9H2O, 
is a granular powder, devoid of taste and 
odor and insoluble in water and alcohol. 
It has been used to relieve nausea and 
vomiting. [Lat., Ceres, the planet.] 

ccrolin (se'ro-len). A mixture of the fats, 
cholesterin, lecithin and ethereal oil ex- 
tracted from yeast by alcohol. It is used 
in the treatment of various affections of 
the skin. 

cerotic (se-rot'ick). Contained in or de- 
rived from wax. c. acid. See under 
acid. [Lat., cera, wax.] 

cerous (se'rus). Containing cerium as a 
trivalent radicle. See cerium. 

ceroxylin (se-rox'il-in). A crystalline sub- 
stance forming the chief part of the waxy 
secretion of the Ceroxylon or wax palm. 

cerumen (se-ru'men). Ear-wax; an ad- 
hesive brownish yellow secretion from 
the ceruminous glands of the external 
auditory canal, c. inspissatum. Dried 
ear-wax plugging the external auditory 
canal. [Lat., cera, wax.] 

ce'ruse. White lead, basic lead carbonate. 
C. acetata. Lead acetate. [Lat., cerussa.~] 

cervical (ser'vick-al). Pertaining to the 
neck or to any necklike part. [Lat., 
cervicalis, from cervix, neck.] 

cervicalis ascendens (ser-vik-a'lis). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

cervicitis. Inflammation of the cervix 
uteri. [Lat., cervix, neck, + Gr., itis, in- 
flammation.] 

cervico-. Assumed combining form of 
Lat., cervix, cervicis, neck; used as a pre- 
fix in compound words. 

cervicodynia (ser"vik-o-din'e-ah). Mus- 
cular rheumatism of the neck. 

cervix (ser'vicks)^ pi., cervices. 1. Properly, 
the back of the neck. 2. The neck as a 
whole. 3. Any constricted necklike part. 
4. In dentistry, the neck of the tooth; the 
portion between the crown and the root, 
surrounded by the gum. c. cornu poste- 
rioris. The constricted portion of the 
posterior horn of the spinal cord. c. cor- 
poris restiformis. See c. pcdunculorum. 
c. femoris. The neck of the femur, c. 
glandis. The constricted portion of the 
penis, behind the corona glandis. c, how 
to prepare smears from, see in appen- 
dix, page 911. c. mandibulae. The 
neck of the mandible. c. pcduncu- 
lorum. The constricted portion of the 
restiform bodies at the point where 
they come downward and backward 
to enter the cerebellum, c. penis. See 
c. glandis. c. uteri. Syn. : collum uteri. 
The neck of the uterus, the constricted 
portion extending from the isthmus to the 
os uteri externum, c. vesicae. The neck 
of the urinary bladder, c. vesicae fel- 
leae. The neck of the gall-bladder. 
[Lat., cervix, neck.] 

ceryl (se'ril). A univalent hydrocarbon 
radicle of the fatty series of the constitu- 
ent Ca7Hr,5. c. alcohol. A monatomic al- 
cohol, Cl-cHmOH, obtained by the decom- 
position of Chinese wax. c. cerotate. 
A compound, CaoPIsaO.OC.CaGlLo, of c. 



CESARIAN OPERATION 



178 



CHAMBER 



and cerotic acid: a crystalline _ substance 
forming the main portion of Chinese wax. 
[Lat., cera, wax.] 

cesarian operation. The operation of 
cutting open the gravid uterus through 
an incision in the abdominal wall and re- 
moving its contents; so called from the 
tradition that Julius Caesar had the sur- 
name given him from his having been cut 
out from his mother's womb. 

cesium (see'se-um). A soft silvery metal 
closely resembling rubidium and potassium. 
Symbol Cs. Atomic weight 132.81. It is 
the most electropositive of all the metals. 
Its salts are said to increase blood pres- 
sure but have been little used. [Lat., cae- 
suis, bluish gray, because there are two 
blue lines in its spectrum.] 

cestode, cestoid (ses'tod, ses'toyd). Hav- 
ing to do with one of the class Cestoidea, 
or subclass Cestoda; a tapeworm. [Gr., 
kestos, embroidered, festooned, + eidos, 
resemblance.] 

Cestoda, Cestoidea (ses-to'da, ses-toid'e- 
ah). A class and subclass of the phylum 
Platyhehnia, without an alimentary canal 
and with a flat segmented body. The 
adult form inhabits the intestine, and the 
larval form other parts, of the body, often 
of another host. 

cet-. Combining form of Gr., ketos, Lat., 
cetits, whale; used either as a prefix or as 
a suffix in chemical terms to denote sub- 
stances derived from spermaceti. 

ceta'ceum. Syn. : spermaceti, or sperma 
ceti. A white crystalline mass obtained 
from cavities in the cranium of the sper- 
maceti whale (Physeter macrocephalns), 
consisting chiefly of cetyl palmitate. It is 
used in medicine as a basis of cerates and 
ointments, being devoid of any irritant or 
other marked properties,, [U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. ceratum cetacei. Spermaceti 
cerate; made by melting spermaceti with 
white wax and olive oil [U. S. Ph., 1890, 
Br. Ph.]. unguentum cetacei. Sper- 
maceti ointment; made by melting together 
spermaceti, white wax, and almond oil. 
It is used for the same purpose as the 
ceratum cetacei [Br. Ph.]. unguentum 
cetacei album. See ceratum cetacei. 
[Gr., ketos, a huge fish.] 

Cetraria (se-tra're-ah). 1. A genus of 
lichens. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1890, the 
thallus of C. islandica or Iceland moss. 
It contains the bitter tonic principle ce- 
trarin or cetraric acid, or starchlike lich- 
nin. 

cetyl Cse'til) . A univalent alcohol radicle 
(alky!) Ci<;H33, occurring in the com- 
pounds derived from spermaceti, c. al- 
cohol, CioHaaOH, a crystalline substance. 
Its water of palmitic acid is the main 
constituent of spermaceti. 
cevadin (sev'ad-in). An alkaloid, C32H49- 
NO9, found in cevadilla, identical with the 
veratrin of Merck. 
Ceylon moss. An East Indian edible moss 

from Sphacrococcus lichenoides. 
Ghagres fever (shag'res fe'ver). A severe 
malarial fever, contracted in the neigh- 
borhood of the Chagres river, on the Isth- 
mus of Panama. 



chain. A series of links joined together 
in a line; also any linear arrangement of 
similar parts, .sympathetic c. Name 
given to the double row of sympathetic 
ganglia extending along the spinal column. 
In chemistry, a series of atoms held to- 
gether by one or more affinities. [Fr., 
chaine, from Lat, catena, chain.] 

chalaza (kal-a'zah). 1. The point in seeds 
where the nucellus, coats, and apex of the 
funiculus separate. 2. In birds' eggs the 
suspensory ligament of the yolk. [Gr., 
chalaza, hailstone.] 

chalazion (kal-a'ze-on). A small tumor 
in the substance of the tarsus of the eye- 
lid due to obstruction in the excretory 
duct of one or more meibomian glands. 
[Gr., chalazion, dim. of chalaza, hail- 
stone.] 

chalcosis (kal-ko'sis). 1. The presence of 
particles of deposits of copper in the tis- 
sue of the lungs. 2. Chronic poisoning 
from copper. [Gr., chalkos, copper.] 

chalicosis (kal-e-ko'sis). Infiltration of the 
lungs with siliceous particles. See fibroid 
phthisis and stonecutters phthisis, under 
phthisis. [Gr., chalix, limestone.] 

chalk. A native carbonate of calcium con- 
taining slight traces of the oxids of iron 
and aluminum and other impurities. The 
purified form (creta prceparata) is em- 
ployed in medicine, compound c. pow- 
der. Consists of prepared c, acacia, and 
sugar; used for preparing c. mixture. [U. 
S. Ph.] French c. A silicate of mag- 
nesia, harder than the official talc. [Ang.- 
Sax., cealc.l 

chalones. The name proposed for the 
group of hormones or autocoid substances 
in the internal secretions whose effect is 
to inhibit activity; inhibiting hormones. 
[Gr., chalao, I relax.] 

chalybeate (ka-lib'e-ate). Containing 

steel; as used in medicine, also iron or a 
preparation of iron. [Lat., chalybs, from 
Gr., chalyps, steel.] 

Chamaelirium (kam-el-ir'e-um). A genus 
of liliaceous plants. C. carolinianum, 
C. luteum. The only species; starwort, 
growing in Canada and in the United 
States east of the Mississippi. Its rhi- 
zome contains chain el ir in and has been 
used as an anthelmintic and in various 
uterine disorders. [Gr., chamai, on the 
ground -f- leirion, the lily.] 

chamber (cham'ber). An enclosed space. 
anterior c. of the eye. The anterior 
portion of the aqueous c. of the eye, 
bounded behind by the iris and the central 
portion of the crystallin lens, aqueous C. 
of the eye. The space or c. in the eye 
bounded by the cornea in front and the 
ciliary processes, suspensory ligament, and 
lens behind, barometric c. The space 
above the mercurial column of a barom- 
eter, posterior c. of the eye. That por- 
tion of the aqueous c. of the eye that 
lies behind the iris and, in the fetus be- 
fore the seventh month, the pupillary 
membrane, vitreous c. The large cav- 
ity behind the lens in the eye containing 
the vitreous humor. [Lat., camera, from 
Gr., kamara, a vault.] 



CHAMBERLAND FILTER 



179 



CHEEK 



Chamberland filter (sham-ber-lah'). A 
filter of unglazed porcelain through which 
water can be forced under pressure. All 
microorganisms not ultramicrosco;;ic are 
intercepted on the filter. [Charles Edo- 
uard Chamberland, French scientist, con- 
temporary.] 
Chamomil'la, Camomile (kam'o-mil). 
The genus Anthemis, especially Anthemis 
nobilis, the flowers of which yield a bluish 
volatile oil and a bitter infusion. Cham- 
omilla corruptca. [Gr., chamaimelon, 
earth apple, so called from the smell of 
its flowers.] 

champagne (cham-payn'). A white wine 
made effervescent by being fermented in 
the bottle, usually containing about 1 1 
per cent, of alcohol. The well-known c. of 
commerce is made in the neighborhood of 
Rheims, France, but much c. is made in 
the United States. [Fr.] 

chancre (shank'er). The primary lesion 
of syphilis. The types of chancre are : 
eroded, ulcerated, indurated. In situation, 
they are usually genital; infrequently they 
are extragenital, when situated elsewhere 
on the body than on the genital organs. 
himterian c. A syphilitic c. when at- 
tended with marked induration and ulcera- 
tion; the only form of syphilitic c. de- 
scribed by John Hunter, syphilitic c. 
The local manifestation of syphilitic infec- 
tion at the site of its inoculation, charac- 
terized by a circumscribed induration. 
[Fr., chancre, anything that consumes.] 

chancroid (shank'roid). A specific, local, 
contagious, auto-infectious, venereal ulcer, 
or that form of contagious venereal ulcer 
which is not accompanied by constitu- 
tional syphilitic infection. [Fr., chancre, 
primary lesion, -f- Gr., eidos, appearance.] 

chan'nel. i. That through which anything 
flows. 2. A long narrow groove or fur- 
row. [Mid. Eng., chanel, fr. Lat., canalis, 
groove, trench, pipe.] 

chap. i. To crack open. 2. A rift or 
crack in the skin or lips generally due 
to cold. 

characteristic (kar-ak-ter-is'tik). 1. Serv- 
ing to distinguish or mark as distinct. 2. 
As a n., a distinguishing mark, a part or 
attribute of a thing which distinguishes it 
from other things, secondary sexual 
c's. Those features which, while not re- 
productive organs, are presumptive signs 
of sex. [Lat., characteristicus.1 

charas (kar'as). The native name for the 
resinous exudation from Indian cannabis. 

charbon (shar-bon'). Another name for 
anthrax. See anthrax. [Fr., charbon, 
coal.] 

char'coal. The residual matter left after 
heating organic material (wood or bone) 
to a high temperature with access to air. 
It consists chiefly of elementary carbon. 
Used as a decolorizing agent, wood c. 
A form of elementary carbon prepared 
by heating wood in the absence of air. 
It contains, beside the carbon, some inor- 
ganic salts. 

Charcot-Lieyden crystals in sputum, 
how to recognize; see in appendix, 
page — . 



Charcot's disease (shar'ko). Amyotrophic 
lateral sclerosis. _ [Jean Martin Charcot, 
French neurologist, 1 825-1 893.] 

charlatan (shar'lat-an). One who prac- 
tises either medicine or pharmacy illegally, 
or, being a legally qualified practitioner, 
resorts to vulgar devices for obtaining 
practice, as by advertisements, public ex- 
hibitions, etc. A quack. [Said to be 
from It, ciarlare, to prate.] 

char'latanism, charlatanry. A collec- 
tive term for the practices of a charlatan, 
also the condition of being a charlatan. 

Charles's law. A 1. which states that 
when the pressure is constant the volume 
of a gas varies as the absolute tempera- 
ture. [Charles, Fr. physicist, eighteenth 
century.] 

charpie (shar'pe or shar-pe'). Raveled or 
scraped linen or cotton for dressing 
wounds. [Fr., charpie. ] 

charta (kar'tah), pi. chartae. 1. A class 
of preparations official in the U. S. Ph. 
and Br. Ph., consisting of paper imbued 
or spread with medicinal substances, in- 
tended either for external application or 
for purposes of fumigation. Mustard pa- 
per is the only member of this class offi- 
cial in the U. S. Ph. or the Br. Ph. 2. 
A folded paper containing a medicinal 
powder. [Lat, charta, a sheet of paper.] 

chartaceous (char-ta'shus). A term em- 
ployed in descriptive bacteriology to de- 
note a texture like that of paper. 

chartreuse (char-trews'). A liqueur made 
formerly by the Carthusian monks at La 
Grande Chartreuse, now at Tarragona, 
Spain. Its composition is not generally 
known but it is thought to contain brandy, 
orange peel, peppermint and other herbs. 
There are three varieties, green, yellow 
and white. [Fr.] 

char'tula. A little paper; in prescriptions, 
a powder, i. e., a paper containing a medi- 
cine in the form of powder, usually a 
single dose. c. cerata. A powder 
wrapped in wax paper. [Lat. dim. of 
charta.] 

chasma (kaz'mah). Spasmodic yawning. 
[Gr., chasme, from chainein, to yawn.] 

Chaulmoogra (chawl-moo'grah). 1. Gyn- 
ocardia odorata. 2. Of Roxburgh, a genus 
now referred to Gynocardia. C. odorata. 
Gynocardia odorata. c. oil. An oil ob- 
tained from the seeds of Gynocardia odo- 
rata; a yellow, oily, acid liquid, of repul- 
sive odor and taste, containing palmitic 
and gynocardic acids. It has been used 
internally in leprosy and other cutaneous 
affections. 

chavicin (chav'is-in). An amorphous al- 
kaloid obtained from black pepper. 

chebula (cheb'u-lah). The fruit of Ter- 
minalia chebula. See myrobalan. 

check. 1. A means of stopping or limiting 
an action or a process, e. g., a hemorrhage, 
a diarrhea. 2. To verify an experiment 
by a repetition. 

check'erberry. A synonym for Gaulthe- 
ria procumbens. 

cheek (chek). The side of the face below 
the eye. [B. N. A., buccal [Ang.-Sax., 
cedce, from ceowan, to chew.] 



CHEESE 



180 



CHIASM 



cheese. A food stuff prepared from milk. 
It consists mainly of casein and some 
fat. The casein may be altered chemi- 
cally by the action of enzymes, which 
depends upon the manner of preparation 
and the age of the c. [Lat., caseus.1 

cheilitis (ki-li'tis). Inflammation of the 
lip. [Gr., cheilos, lip + it is, inflamma- 
tion.] 

cheiloplasty (ki'lo-plas-te). Correction by 
surgical operation of deformities of the 
lips. [Gr., cheilos, lip + plassein, to 
mould.] 

Clieiracanthus siamensis (ki-ra-kan'thus 
si-am-en'sis). See Gnathostoma Spinige- 
ritm. 

cheirology (ki-rol'o-je). A method of 
conversing with the hands used by the 
deaf and dumb; to be distinguished from 
dactylology. [Gr., cheir, hand, + logos, 
understanding.] 

eheirop'odist. See chiropodist. 

cheiroponipholyx (ki"ro-pom'fo-lix). An- 
other name for pompholyx. 

chelen (ke'len). A name for ethyl chlorid. 

chelidonin (ke-lid'on-in). An alkaloid, 
CioHitNsOs + HsO, or Ca>Hi9N05, or C19- 
H17XO4, obtained from Chelidonium ma- 
jus: not poisonous. 

Chelidoniuni (ke-le-do'ne-um). 1. A name 
applied to several plants, e. g., C. majus, 
Bryonia alba, and Ranunculus ficaria. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph., 1890, the herb of C. 
mains. C. ma jus. Greater celandine; a 
perennial herb growing throughout Eu- 
rope and introduced in America. The 
herb has been employed for various con- 
ditions. It is a cathartic, a strong local 
irritant, and a narcotic. 

cheloid (ke'loyd). See keloid. [Gr., chele, 
claw + eidos, resemblance.] 

clielone (ke'lone). Balmony; the dried 
herb of Chclone glabra. It is of little 
therapeutic value. 

chemical. Of or pertaining to chemistry; 
as a n., a substance used in chemistry. 
c. examination of cerebrospinal fluid, 
see in appendix, page 909. c. examina- 
tion of stomach contents, see in ap- 
pendix, page 904. 

chemist (kem'ist). 1. One skilled in chem- 
istry; one who makes chemical researches 
or analyses. 2. In England, also an apoth- 
ecary. 

chemistry (kem'is-try). The science 
which treats of the composition of bodies 
and of such of their properties as depend 
upon their composition and upon the char- 
acter and arrangement of their ultimate 
elementary parts (atoms), and of the 
transformation of one substance into an- 
other. There are two main divisions of 
c. : inorganic, and organic (of the car- 
bon derivatives). There is also a division 
based upon its application to certain spe- 
cial purposes, as an agricultural c; an- 
alytical <•. : biological c. ; electro-c; 
industrial c, or technical c. : micro- 
c; pathological c; pharmaceutical 
c; physical c. ; physiological c. ; and 
symbolical c. [(Ir., chemcia, alchemy, 
chemistry.] 

chemoceptor (kem-o-sep'tor). One of the 



side chains or receptors in a living cell, 
having an affinity for and fixing the chem- 
ical substances or drugs. 

chemolysis (kem-ol'is-is). Chemical de- 
composition. [Gr., chemcia, chemistry -f- 
lysis, a solution.] 

chemotaxis (kem-o-tack'sis). The prop- 
erty of cellular attraction or repulsion due 
to the effect of certain chemical agents. 
Bacteria or their dead protein products 
will attract the leukocyte, and will even 
cause it to emigrate from the vessel into 
the tissues, negative c. The force which 
repels cells, as when lactic acid or quinin 
in capillary tubes will repel leukocytes. 
positive c. The force which attracts 
certain cells to other substances, as bac- 
teria. [Gr., chemeia, chemistry, + taxis, 
an arranging.] 

chemotropism (kem-ot'ro-pizm). Chemo- 
taxis between bacteria and phagocytes re- 
sulting in the destruction of the bacteria 
or the phagocyte. [Gr., chemeia, chem- 
istry + trope, a turn.] 

chenopodin (ken-op'o-din). A neutral bit- 
ter principle obtained from Chcnopodium 
album. 

Chenopodium (ken-o-po'de-um). 1. The 
goose foot, a genus of chenopodiaceous 
plants. 2. The fruit of C. ambrosioides, 
var. anthchninticum. C. amhrosioides. 
An annual herb growing through the 
United States, oil of c, oleum cheno- 
podii. Oil of American wormseed; a 
volatile oil obtained by distilling the fruit 
of C. ambrosioides, var. anthelniinticuni, 
employed chiefly as a vermifuge, being 
used especially for lumbricoid worms. 
[U. S. Ph.] [Gr., chen, a goose + 
podion, a little foot.] 

chest. See thorax, barrel c. A peculiar 
shape of the c, observed in old cases of 
pulmonary emphysema, in which the c. 
becomes barrel-shaped and moves up and 
down as if made of one piece, instead of 
expanding laterally. [Ang.-Sax., cest, a 
box.] 

Cheyne- Stokes respiration. A condition 
in which the respirations increase in ra- 
pidity and intensity to a climax and then 
fall off to a complete cessation, giving 
therefore a form of periodic respiration 
in which there are periods of apnea alter- 
nating with periods of dyspnea. [John 
Cheyne, Scotch physician, 1 777-1 836; Wil- 
liam Stokes, Irish physician, 1 804-1 878.] 

Chian turpentine (ki'an). An exudation 
from Pistacia terebinthus, a tree growing 
in Asia Minor. [Chios, an island off 
the coast of Asia Minor, near Smyrna.] 

chiasm (ki'azm). A crossing or decussa- 
tion of two tracts as of tendons or nerves. 
optic c. The optic commissure, con- 
sisting of a decussation of the two 
optic tracts in front of the tuber cinereum. 
The decussation is said to be complete in 
most animals, but in man some of the 
fibers of each tract do not cross over to 
be continuous with the opposite optic 
nerve, but either pass across to enter the 
opposite tract or are continuous with the 
nerve of the same side. [Gr., chiasma, 
from chiasein. to mark with the letter X.] 



CHIASMA 



181 



CHIROPRACTIC 



chiasma (ki-as'mah). A crossing or de- 
cussation, c. ncrvi optici, c. nervo- 
rum opticorum, c. opticum. See 

chiasm. [Gr., chiasma, the letter X.] 

chiastom'cter (ki-as-tom'et-er). An in- 
strument devised by Landolt for deter- 
mining the distance between the two eyes 
during the act of convergence. [Gr., 
chiastos, arranged diagonally -f- metron, 
a measure.] 

chick'en. The young of the domestic fowl 
(Gallus domesticus). c. -breasted. Af- 
fected with a deformity of the chest char- 
acterized by prominence of the sternum 
with lateral flattening. c. broth. A 
broth made by boiling the flesh and bones 
of a fowl. c. pox. See varicella. 

chicle (che'kla). A substance somewhat 
resembling gutta percha, obtained from 
Achras sapota, and used largely in the 
manufacture of chewing gum. [Span.] 

chig'ger. See chigoe, c. button. The 
papule produced by the bite of the chigger. 

chigoe, chigre (che'go, che'gre). Syn. : 
Dermatophiliis penetrans, Pulcx penetrans. 
A blood-sucking insect of the class Dip- 
tera, the family Sarcopsyllidae, and the 
genus Dcrmatophilus. The species is 
Dermatophilis penetrans, which is preva- 
lent in the tropics and lives, as fleas, on 
sandy soil. They burrow beneath the skin 
of human beings, producing pus formation, 
ulceration, and various secondary infec- 
tions. 

chil'blains. Another name for pernio. 
Persistent patches of erythema with ten- 
derness and burning and itching on the 
heels and borders of the feet, also, less 
frequently, on the nose and ears, due to 
exposure to cold. [Ang.-Sax., cele, cold 
+ blcgen, a boil.] 

child'bed. The state of lying-in; the con- 
finement incident to parturition. 

child -crowing. See laryngismus stridulus. 

child'hood. The state of being a child, of 
not having arrived at puberty, as distin- 
guished from infancy; the period between 
the completion of the first dentition and 
the establishment of puberty, second c. 
The period of the childishness of old age. 

chill. A paroxysm of shivering with a 
sensation of coldness accompanied by a 
rise of internal temperature and followed 
by a period of sweating, ague c, c's 
and fever. See intermittent fever, un- 
der fever, congestive c. A term loosely 
applied to any malarial fever of unusual 
severity, dumb c. See latent ague, un- 
der ague. [Ang.-Sax., cyle, cele.1 

chiloplasty (ki'lo-plas-ti). Operative re- 
pair of defects or malformations of the 
lip. [Gr., cheilos, lip + plassein, to mold.] 

Chimaphila (chim-af'il-ah). i. A genus 
of ericaceous herbs indigenous to Europe, 
North America, Japan, and Korea. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph., the leaves of C. um- 
bcllata. C. umbellata. Prince's pine, 
pipsissewa, growing in Canada and the 
United States. The leaves are employed 
as a diuretic, especially in chronic cystitis, 
and as an alterative. The fluidextract is 
official. [Gr., chcima, winter, + philcin, 
to love.] 



chimaph'ilin. A crystalline principle ob- 
tained from the leaves of Chimaphila um- 
bellata. 

chin. The point of the mandible below 
the mouth. [B. N. A., mcnlum.] [Ang.- 
Sax., cin, jaw.] 

chin-. For words beginning with chin-, 
see also those words spelled with the pre- 
fix quin-. 

chi'na (ki'nah). 1. Of Sydenham, the Smi- 
lax c. of Linnaeus. 2. Cinchona; a term 
used especially by German authors. 

chinaphenin (kin-af-en'in). Phenetidin 
quinin carbonate, C29H33N3O4. It com- 
bines the analgesic and antipyretic ac- 
tions of its constituents. 

chi'na root. The rhizome of Smilax china, 
resembling sarsaparilla. 

chinaseptol (kin-as-ep'tol). See diaph- 
thol. 

chin-cough. Formerly written kink-cough, 
from Scottish kink, a violent paroxysm 
of coughing. A popular term for whoop- 
ing-cough, especially in Scotland. 

chinin (ki'nin). See quinin. 

chinium (kin'e-um). The crude quinin 
of the German market. 

chinoidin (kin-oid'in). A mixture of im- 
pure alkaloids left after the crystalliza- 
tion of quinin from the extract of cin- 
chona, now rarely used therapeutically. 

chinosol (kin'o-sol). Normal oxychinolin 
sulphate, (CoHtON^ELSOi, a proprietary 
antiseptic, but not markedly germicidal. 

chinovin (kin'o-vin). Quinovin. 

Chionanthus (ki-o-nan'thus). A genus of 
oleaceous plants. C. triflda, C virgini- 
ana, C. virginica. The fringe tree, poi- 
son ash, mist tree, Virginia snow flower; 
a shrub or small tree of the southern 
United States. The bark has been used 
as an aperient and diuretic. [Gr., chion, 
snow + anthos, a flower.] 

Chionyphe Carteri (ki-on'if-e kar'ter-i). 
A fungus which is said to cause madura 
foot. 

chirata, chiretta (ki-ra'tah, ki-ret'tah). 
1. Szvertia chirayita; in the U. S. Ph., 
and Br. Ph., the herb of this plant. 2. 
The genus Chirita. The fluidextract of 
c. is official in the U. S. Ph. [Hind, chi- 
raeta.] 

chirathodendron (ki-ra-tho-den'dron ) . 

An American species of gentian used as 
an antipyretic. 

chiratin, chirettin (ki-ra'tin, ki-ret'tin). 
A principle, GjgHUsOis, found in Ophelia 
(Szvertia) chirayita. 

chiro-, chir-. Combining form of Gr., 
cheir, hand, coming through the Lat.; used 
as a prefix in compound words to denote 
of or pertaining to the hand. 

chiropodist (ki-rop'o-dist). A non-medical 
person who treats corns, bunions, ingrow- 
ing toe nails, and trims and polishes the 
toe nails. Technically, one who treats 
both the hands and the feet. [Gr., cheir, 
hand, -f- pons, podos, foot.] 

chiropody (ki-rop'o-de). The occupation 
of a chiropodist. 

chiropractic (ki-ro-prak'tik). A system 
of medicine founded upon hypotheses con- 
cerning the reaction of the nervous sys- 



CHITENIDIN 



182 



CHLORALUM 



tern to manipulation at the spinal roots. 
c. thrust. The special manipulation of 
the c. practitioner. [Gr., cheir, hand, + 
prassein, to act.] 

cliitenidin (ki-ten'id-in). An alkaloid, Cis- 
H23N2O + 2H2O, formed by the oxidation 
of quinidin. 

chitin (ki'tin). The chief organic constitu- 
ent of the shell of invertebrates. Of com- 
plicated structure; upon being boiled with 
acids, it yields, mainly, glucosannin and 
acetic acid. [Gr., chiton, tunic] 

chitonitis (ki-ton-i'tis). Inflammation of 
an investing membrane. [Gr., chiton, a 
tunic + it is, inflammation.] 

cliitosamin (ki-to-sam'in). See glucosam- 
in. 

cliitose (ki'tos). A carbohydrate prepared 
from glucosamin (chitosamin), by the ac- 
tion of nitrous acid. 

cliittim bark. See Rhamnus purshiana. 

Chlamydobacteriaceae (klam"id-o-bak- 
ter"i-a'se-e). The fourth subdivision or 
family of the bacteria, according to 
Migula, including cells in a sheath with 
or without branches or sulphur granules. 
[Gr., chlamys, cloak + bacteria.'] 

cklamydospore (klam'id-o-spor). Asexual 
globular spores covered by a thick mem- 
brane being found on many fungi either 
terminal or intramycelial. [Gr., chlamys, 
cloak -f- spore.] 

chloasma (klo-az'mah). Patches of exces- 
sive pigmentation of the skin. The con- 
dition is (a) idiopathic, when due to ex- 
ternal agencies as exposure to heat, sun- 
light, x-rays, irritating drugs, or mechan- 
ical irritation or (b) symptomatic, when 
it occurs in the course of certain diseases, 
as Addison's disease, secondary syphilis, 
utero-ovarian disease, malaria, and cancer. 
c. uterinum. C. due to pregnancy or to 
disease of the genital apparatus in women. 
[Gr., chloazein, to be green.] 

chlor-, chloro-. Combining form of chlo- 
rin, also of the Gr., chloros, green, pale 
green; used as a prefix in compound 
words. 

chloracetic (klor-as-e'tik). Acetic and 
containing chlorin. c. acid. See under 
acid. 

chloracetone (klor-as'e-ton). A compound 
formed from acetone by the substitution 
of chlorin for hydrogen. 

chloral (klo'ral). Trichloracetic aldehyd, 
CI3C.CHO. A colorless liquid of pene- 
trating odor, boils at 97 ° C. Prepared 
by the action of chlorin upon ethyl alco- 
hol. Soluble in water, in alcohol, in ether, 
and in chloroform. It also forms many 
substitution products by the replacement 
of its oxygen. The hydrate, formed by 
replacing the oxygen by two molecules 
of hydroxyl, is the compound used in 
medicine and is the c. hydrate of the U. 
S. Ph. and the Br. Ph. This is com- 
monly, though erroneously, called ''chlo- 
ral." List of poisons and their antidotes, 
see in appendix, page 938. amylene c. 
A compound known by the trade name of 
'"dormiol," a hypnotic. anhydrous c. 
Ordinary c, as distinguished from c. hy- 
drate, camphorated c, camphor c. 



(chloral camphoratum, N. F.) A mixture 
of c. hydrate and camphor; a clear liquid 
used internally and topically as a sedative 
and anodyne, c. alcoholate. A sub- 
stance formed by the union of absolute al- 
cohol and c. It is nearly insoluble in wa- 
ter and in this respect differs from c. hy- 
drate. Its therapeutic properties are an- 
alogous to those of the hydrate; but on 
the whole it is inferior, c. ammonia. 
A body produced by the action of ammo- 
nia on strongly cooled c. c. cyanhydrin. 
See c. hydrocyanid. c. hydras [Br. Ph.]. 
cliloralum hydratum [U. S. Ph.]. 
Hydrated c, hydrate of c. A compound 
C2H3Cl302=CCl3.CH(OH 2 ), of c. and hy- 
droxyl; formed by mixing c. with water. 
It occurs as distinct acicular crystals or 
crystalline plates, white in color, with a 
pungent odor and an acrid taste; very 
soluble in water, soluble also in absolute 
alcohol. When treated with alkalis, it is 
decomposed into chloroform and formic 
acid. It is a reliable hypnotic, but a weak 
sedative. In large doses it is poisonous 
by its paralytic action upon the heart and 
vasomotor centers. Locally, it is an irri- 
tant; hence it should be given largely di- 
luted, c. hydrocyanid. Syn. : c. cyan- 
hydrin. A crystalline substance, C3H2Q3- 
NO=CCl 3 .CH(OH)CN, formed by the ac- 
tion of hydrocyanic acid upon hydrate of 
c. On account of its stability and con- 
stancy of composition, it has been recom- 
mended as a substitute for hydrocyanic 
acid in medicine, croton c. See butyl- 
chloral, syrup of c, syrupus c. A 
preparation containing about 20 per cent, 
of hydrated chloral in syrup. [Br. Ph.] 
[.Chloro- + alcohol.] 

chloralamid (klo-ral-am'id). A trade 
name applied to the official chloralfor- 
mamidum. 

chloralantipyrin (klo"ral-an-te-pi'rin). A 
hypnotic compound of chloral and anti- 
pyrin. 

chloralbin (klo-ral'bin). A crystalline sub- 
stance, CgHgCL, contained in trichlorphe- 
nol, prepared by passing chlorin through 
coal tar. 

chloralcarbamid (klo-ral-kar-bam'id). A 
hypnotic mixture of hydrate of trichloral- 
dehyd and carbamid. 

chloraldehyd (klor-al'de-hid). A chlorin 
substitution compound of aldehyd. 

chloralformamid ( klo-ral-form-am'id). 

Chloralformamidum [U. S. Ph.]. A com- 
pound of chloral and formamid. It is an- 
algetic and hypnotic. 

chlo'ralism. 1. The state of being under 
the influence of chloral. 2. Chronic poi- 
soning with chloral; a morbid state pro- 
duced by the prolonged or habitual use of 
moderate doses of chloral. 

chloralose (klo'ral-6s). A compound pre- 
pared by the chemical condensation of 
chloral and glucose. 

chloralox'im. A compound of chloral with 
an oxim. 

chloral'um. A commercial term for im- 
pure aluminum chlorid mixed with various 
sodium and calcium salts; used as a dis- 
infectant. 



CHLORANILIN 



1S3 



CHLOROPCRCHA 



chloranilin (klor-an'il-in). Syn.: chlora- 
midobenaene. A chlorin substitution com- 
pound of anilin. 

chlorate (klo'rat). A salt of chloric acid. 

chlorated (klo'ra-ted). Containing or com- 
bined with chlorin; chlorinated. 

chloraurid (klor-au'rid). Gold chlorid. 

clilorazol (klo'rah-zol). An acrid and 
pungent fluid obtained by the solution of 
substances containing protein in fuming 
nitric acid, and then distilling with con- 
centrated hydrochloric acid. It is very 
volatile, attacks the sight and operates as 
a poison. Empirical formula: QH3,Cl3,- 
N.O*. 

clilorbenzene (klor-ben'zen). A chlorin 
substitution product of benzene. The c's 
are monochlorbemene , dichlorbenzene, 
trichlorbenzcne, tetrachlorbenzene, penta- 
chlorbenzene, and hexachlorbenzene. 

clilor benzoyl (klor-ben'zoyl). A univalent 
radicle, Cl.CcHs.CO. 

chlorbromid (klor-bro'mld). A compound 
of a radicle with chlorin and bromin. 

chlorbu'tanol. Trichlortertiary butylalco- 
hol (C4H7OCI3), chloretone. White crys- 
tals of a camphorlike odor and taste, vol- 
atile and soluble in water. It is said to 
be absorbed unchanged from the alimen- 
tary tract and to be decomposed in the 
body. It is a local anesthetic, the action 
being weaker than that of cocain. Used 
internally it acts on the central nervous 
system like chloral. 

chlorcaffein (klor-kaf'fe-in). A chlorin 
substitution product of caffein, CsHaON-t- 
O2. 

chlorcamphor (klor-kam'for). Syn. :mono- 
chlorcamplwr, mono chlorated camphor. 
A substitution product of camphor and 
chlorin, C10H15QO. 

chlorephidrosis (klo"ref-id-ro'sis). A 
condition in which the perspiration is 
green. [Gr., chloros, green -j- ephidro- 
sis, perspiration.] 

chlorethane (klor-eth'an). 1. A chlorin 
substitution compound of ethane. 2. Mo- 
nochlorethane, CICH2.CH3. 

chlorether (klor-e'ther). A chlorin sub- 
stitution compound of ethyl ether. 

chlorethyl (klor-eth'il). A radicle con- 
sisting of ethyl in which chlorin replaces 
hydrogen. 

chlorethylene (klor-eth'il-en). A substi- 
tution compound of ethylene in which one 
or more atoms of hydrogen are replaced 
by chlorin. 

chlo'retone. A trade name given to chlor- 
butanol. 

chlorhydrate (klor-hi'drat). A hydro- 
chlorid. 

chlorhydric (klor-hi'drick). Hydro- 

chloric. 

chloric (klor'ik). Containing or combined 
with chlorin (usually restricted to com- 
pounds containing chlorin united with oxy- 
gen, and to those which are combined with 
a greater amount of that element than oc- 
curs in chlorous compounds), c. acid. 
See under acid. [Lat., chloricus.l 

chlorid (klo'rid). A compound consisting 
of an element or radicle combined di- 
rectly with chlorin. 



chlorimctry (klor-im'et-re). Syn.: chlor- 
omctry. The determination of the bleach- 
ing power of a chlorin compound; the es- 
timation of the amount of available chlor- 
in in such a compound. [Chlorin -f- Gr., 
mctron, a measure.] 

chlorin (klo'rin). A non-metallic element, 
discovered by Scheele in 1774. It is a 
greenish yellow transparent gas, having 
an _ intensely irritant, disagreeable, suffo- 
cating odor. It is heavier than air, soluble 
in about one-half its volume of water. 
Many compounds containing c. are known. 
Symbol CI. Atomic weight 35.46. Free 
c. is available as c. water, as chlorinated 
lime, and in the form of a solution of hy- 
pochlorites. List of poisons and their an- 
tidotes, see in appendix, page 0000. c. 
water. A saturated solution of chlorin 
in water. [Gr., chloros, green.] 

chlorinated (klor'in-a-ted). Also written 
chlorated. Containing or combined with 
chlorin. 

chlorite (klo'rit). A salt of chlorous acid. 

chlormethane (klor-meth'an). 1. A sub- 
stitution compound of methane and chlo- 
rin. 2. Monochloromethane, CI.CH3, a 
gas formed by treating methane with 
chlorin. 

chlormethyl (klor-meth'il). A univalent 
radicle, CI.CH2. 

chloro-. Comb, form of Gr., chloros, green, 
used in compound words to signify of a 
green color, also as the stem of chlorin 
in compound words. 

chloro-acetate (klo-ro-as'et-at). A salt of 
chloracetic acid. 

chlo'robrom. A hypnotic solution of 
chloralimid and potassium bromid in wa- 
ter. 

chlorodyne (klo'ro-din). Apparently a 
contraction for chloroform anodyne. An 
English proprietary anodyne preparation 
said to consist of morphin, chloroform, 
cannabis indica, hydrocyanic acid, and one 
or more volatile flavoring and carminative 
principles, together with syrup or molas- 
ses. 

chloroform (klo'ro-form). Syn.: trichlo- 
romethane; trichlorid of methyl. CjCH, a 
clear, colorless liquid of peculiar pleasant 
odor and sweetish burning taste. Almost 
insoluble in water; soluble in alcohol and 
ether. Boiling point 61.5° C. An excel- 
lent organic solvent. Specific gravity at 
1 5° C. varies between 1.485 and 1.500, 
according to the amount of alcohol it con- 
tains. It is widely used as an anesthetic. 
List of poisons and their antidotes, see in 
appendix, page 938. [Lat., chloroformum, 
U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] 

chlo'rol. A disinfectant and antiseptic so- 
lution of corrosive sublimate, sodium chlo- 
rid, hydrochloric acid, and copper sul- 
phate. 

chlo'rolin. An antiseptic solution contain- 
ing trichlorphenol. 

chloronaph'thol. A disinfectant prepa- 
ration said to contain creosote. 

chloropercha (klo-ro-per'chah). A solu- 
tion of gutta-percha in chloroform; used 
in dentistry as a waterproof, transparent, 
and non-conducting medium. 



CHLOROPHENYLACETAMID 



184 



CHOLEDOCHUS 



chloropheiiylaectaniid (klo"ro-fe"nil-as- 
et-am'id). A substitution compound of 
phenylacetamid and chlorin in which one 
or more atoms of the latter replace hydro- 
gen in the former. 

chlorophyll (klo'ro-fil). The green color- 
ing matter in the leaves of plants. [Gr., 
chloros, green, + phyllon, leaf.] 

chloroplas'tid. A granule in which the 
chlorophyll of plants is contained. 

chloropsia (klo-rop'se-ah). Green vision; 
observed generally in neurasthenic condi- 
tions. [Gr., chloros, green, + opsis, 
vision.] 

chlo'rosarco'ma. Green cancer. 

chlorosin (klo'ro-sin). A chlorin com- 
pound of albumin. 

chlorosis (klo-ro'sis). Green-sickness: a 
form of anemia observed usually in girls 
from 12 to 20 years of age. The blood 
picture is that of secondary anemia, but 
often no cause whatever can be discovered 
and therefore it has been regarded as a 
mild primary anemia. The hemoglobin of 
the blood is reduced in amount out of 
proportion to the diminution of the red 
blood cells, c. tropicae. See ankylos- 
tomiasis. [Gr., chlorizcin, to be of a pale- 
green or yellow color.] 

chloro'tic. Pertaining to or affected with 
chlorosis. 

chlorous (klo'rus). Containing or com- 
bined with chlorin; usually restricted to 
compounds which contain chlorin united 
with oxygen, and combined with less of 
the latter element than is the case with 
the chloric compounds, c. acid. See 
under acid. 

chlorozone (klo'ro-zon). A substance of 
unknown chemical constitution formed by 
passing nascent chlorin mixed with air 
into a solution of caustic soda; a clear, 
yellowish liquid of a peculiar odor, act- 
ing as a marked disinfectant and bleach- 
ing agent. 

chlorphcnol (klor-fe'nol). i. A generic 
term for any of the chloro substitution 
products of phenol. 2. Monochlor- 
phenol, CICgITiOH. An antiseptic; used 
also as an inhalent in respiratory dis- 
eases. 

chlorpicrin (klor-pick'rin). Nitrochloro- 
form, NO2CCI3. A colorless liquid, pro- 
duced by the action of nitric acid on 
chloral. 

chlorquinone (klor-quin'on). A chlorin 
substitution compound of quinone. 

chlortolueiie (klor-tol'u-en). A chlorin 
substitution product of toluene. 

chlo'mm. Chlorin. aqua chlori. See 
chlorin zi-atcr under chlorin. vapor chlo- 
ri. A preparation made of 2 oz. of chlo- 
rinated lime and a sufficiency of cold 
water, by putting the powder into a 
suitable apparatus, moistening it with the 
water, and letting the vapor that arises 
be inhaled. 

Chloryl (klo'ril). A mixture of methyl 
chlorid and ethyl chlorid, used as a local 
anesthetic. 

choana (ko-ah'nah). PI. choanac. 1. A 
funnel or any funnel-shaped cavity (the 
infundibulum of the brain, the orbit, the 



pelvis, etc.) 2. In the pi. choanae [B. 
N. A.] see posterior narcs, under naris. 
[Lat. from Gr., choale, funnel, from 
chein, to pour.] 

choc'olate. A preparation made by grind- 
ing the roasted seeds of cacao, mixing 
the powder while warm with its own 
weight of sugar, and, as a rule, flavor- 
ing the mass with cinnamon, vanilla, or 
some other aromatic. Occasionally vari- 
ous amylaceous or mucilaginous substances 
are added. [Span. fr. Mex., choco, cacao 
+ latl, water.] 

choked. Obstructed, stifled, engorged, c. 
disk. See under disk. 

chol-, chole-. Combining form of Gr., 
chole, bile; used as a prefix in compound 
words. 

chola (ko'lah). See bile. [Gr., chole.] 

cholag'Ogne (ko'lah-gog). A medicine 
which produces a flow of bile. [Gr., 
chole, bile, -f- agcin, to lead.] 

cholangiostomy (ko-lan-je-os'to-me). The 
formation of a fistula between the biliary 
passages and the skin of the abdomen. 
[Gr., chole, bile, + aggeion, vessel, -f- 
stoma, opening.] 

cholangiotomy (ko-lan-je-ot'o-me). Inci- 
sion into a bile duct for the removal of 
stone. [Gr., chole, bile, + aggeion, vessel, 
+ temnein, to cut.] 

cholangitis (ko-lan-ji'tis). Inflammation 
of the bile ducts. [Gr., chole, bile, + 
aggeion, a vessel, + itis, inflammation.] 

choleate (ko'le-at). A salt of choleic acid. 

cholecyst (ko'le-sist). The gall-bladder. 
[Gr., chole, bile, + kystis, cyst.] 

cholecystectasia (kol"e-sis-tek-ta'se-ah) . 
Distention or dilatation of the gall-blad- 
der. [Gr., chole, bile, + kystis, cyst, + 
ektasis, extension.] 

cholecystectomy (ko"le - sis - tek'to - me). 
Partial or complete removal of the gall- 
bladder. [Gr., chole, bile, -f- kystis, blad- 
der, + ektome, excision.] 

cholecystenterostomy (ko"le-sist-en-ter- 
os'to-me). The operation of establishing 
a communication between the gall-bladder 
and the intestine for the relief of ob- 
struction of the common bile duct. [Gr., 
chole, bile, -f- kystis, bladder, + enter on, 
bowel, + stoma, aperture.] 

cholecystitis (ko-le-sis-ti'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the gall-bladder. [Gr., chole, bile, 
+ kystis, bladder, + itis, inflammation.] 

cholecystorrhaphy (ko-le-sis-tor'ra-f e) . 
Cholecystotomy with subsequent suture of 
the gall-bladder. [Gr., chole, bile, -f- 
kystis, bladder, -f- raphe, suture.] 

cholecystostomy (ko-le-sis-tos'to-me). The 
operation of making a permanent open- 
ing into the gall-bladder through the wall 
of the abdomen. [Gr., chole, bile, -f- 
kystis, bladder, + stoma, aperture.] 

cholecystotomy (ko-le-sis-tot'o-me). In- 
cision of the gall-bladder through the ab- 
dominal walls for the removal of stone 
or for drainage. [Gr., chole, bile, -f- 
kystis, bladder, + temnein, to cut.] 

cholcdochitis (ko-led-o-ki'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the ductus communis chole- 
dochus. 

choledochus (ko-led'o-kus) . Receiving 



CHOLELITH 



185 



CHOLURIA 



bile. See ductus communis under ductus. 
[Gr., cholcdochos, from chole, bile, + 
dcchesthai, to receive.] 

cholclith (ko'le-lith). A biliary calculus. 
[Gr., chole, bile, + lithos, a stone.] 

cholelithiasis (kol-e-lith-i'as-is). The 
presence of a calculus or a concretion of 
inspissated bile in the gall-bladder or 
gall-duct. [Gr., chole, bile, + lithiasis.] 

cholelitho'toiny. Operative removal of a 
gall-stone. [Gr., chole, bile, -f- lithos, 
stone, -f- tome, incision.] 

cholemia (ko-le'me-ah). A condition in 
which bile or some of its elements have 
accumulated in the blood, especially icterus 
gravis. hemotagenous c. See he- 
matogenous jaundice, hepatogenous c. 
See hepatogenous jaundice. [Gr., chole, 
bile, + aima, blood.] 

eholepoiesis (ko-le-poi-e'sis). The process 
or function of the making of bile. [Gr., 
chole, bile, + poiesis, a making.] 

cholepyrrhin (ko-le-pir'rin). See bili- 
rubin. 

cholera (kol'er-ah). Any condition charac- 
terized by repeated simultaneous purging 
and vomiting, with painful spasms of the 
stomach and bowels and occasional cramps 
of the external muscles. As commonly 
used, the term means Asiatic c. algid c. 
See Asiatic c. Asiatic c. An acute in- 
fectious disease, indigenous to India, 
China, or eastern Asia, whence it is some- 
times conveyed to other places in the form 
of destructive epidemics, due to the inges- 
tion of the specific microorganism Spiril- 
lum cholcrae asiaticae, or comma bacillus. 
The disease is characterized by vomiting 
and purging, the discharges resembling 
rice water; by painful cramps; and by the 
early occurrence of collapse with suppres- 
sion of urine and a peculiar coldness of 
the breath, hilious c. A form of sim- 
ple c. (q. v.) characterized by purging, 
vomiting of bile, and spasms of the lower 
extremities, chicken c. A disease af- 
fecting chickens, resembling Asiatic c. in 
its symptoms; according to Hueppe, a vari- 
ety of septicemia identical with rabbit's 
septicemia, c. bacillus. See Spirillum 
cholcrae asiaticae, under Spirillum. c. 
cells. Various fungi found in choleraic 
dejecta, c. gallinarum. See chicken 
c. c. infantum. An American name 
for an acute gastro-intestinal disease 
of infants, characterized by profuse 
watery diarrhea with vomiting and tend- 
ing to end speedily in death by collapse. 
c. morbus. Syn. European c, simple c. 
The term in common use for severe purg- 
ing and vomiting from any cause, c. nos- 
tras. See c. morbus, c. red. A reac- 
tion consisting of a red or pink color, 
appearing when 5 drops of pure sulphu- 
ric acid are added to a 24-hour cul- 
ture of the Spirillum cholcrae. c. tor- 
pida. Asiatic c. in which muscular 
weakness is marked, c. typhoid. The 
secondary fever of Asiatic c; a condition 
resembling typhus. European c. See 
c. morbus, hog c. Syn. : swine plague. 
A disease of hogs which first appeared 
in the United States in i860. Its symp- 



toms are a macular and papular erup- 
tion of the skin, high fever, drooping of 
the ears and head, coughing, with ac- 
celerated respiration and dyspnea, and 
a staggering gait. There is usually con- 
stipation, but sometimes diarrhea, with 
abdominal tenderness, rapid emaciation, 
and progressive debility. The excrement 
has a peculiar color and a peculiar, of- 
fensive odor, simple c. See c. morbus. 
[Gr., chole, bile, + rein, to flow.] 

choleric (kol'er-ik). 1. Abounding in 
choler or bile. 2. Easily excited to 
anger. 

choleroid (kol'er-oyd). Resembling chol- 
era. [Gr., cholera, cholera, -f- eidos, re- 
semblance.] 

cholerophobia (kol"er-o-fo'be-ah). An 
exaggerated dread of cholera. [Gr., chol- 
era, cholera, -f- phobos, fear.] 

cholestearilin (ko-les"te-ar'il-in). A gas- 
eous compound, formed by the action of 
strong sulphuric acid on cholesterin. 

cholesteatoma (ko-les-te-a-to'mah). PI. 
cholesteatomata. A form of cystic tumor, 
containing small hairs and crystals of 
cholesterin. It occurs most frequently in 
the pia mater of the brain and sometimes 
in the subcutaneous areolar tissue. Un- 
der the microscope the contents show a 
laminated layer of flat, round, or polyg- 
onal cells, generally non-nuclear. [Gr., 
chole, bile, -f- steatoma, a sebaceous 
tumor.] 

cholesteremia (kol-es-ter-e'me-ah). A 
morbid condition attributed to the accumu- 
lation of cholesterin in the blood; hemato- 
genous^ jaundice. [Gr., chole, bile, + 
st ear, stiff fat, + aima, blood.] 

cholesterin (ko-les'ter-in). C27H44O, a 
fatlike substance occurring in the form 
of square, scaly crystals with notched 
corners insoluble in water, soluble in 
alcohol, found regularly in the blood, the 
brain and nerves, the crystalline lens, and 
the liver and spleen. It is excreted by 
the liver with the bile, forming from 
0.1 to 0.2 per cent, of the latter secretion 
and also forming a large part of gall- 
stones;. [Gr., chole, bile, -f- stereos, stiff, 
solid.] 

cholesteritis (ko-les-ter-i'tis). A variety 
of synchysis attributed to crystals of 
cholesterin detached from the crystalline 
lens and floating in the aqueous or vitre- 
ous humor. 

choletelin (ko-let'e-lin). A final product 
in the process of oxidation of bilirubin. 
[Gr., chole, bile, -f- telos, end.] 

choletin (ko-let'in). A final product in 
the process of exudation of bili- 
rubin. 

cholic (ko'lick). Of, or pertaining to, bile. 
[Gr., chole, bile.] 

cholin (ko'lin). A ptomain present in nor- 
mal cells as the nitrogenous portion of 
the lecithin molecule. It is slightly toxic, 
but by being converted into neurin in the 
intestinal tract it may cause food intoxi- 
cation. 

cholocrome (ko'lo-krom). Any biliary 
pigment. 

choluria (ko-lu're-ah). The presence of 



CHONDRAL 



186 



CHORDA 



elements of bile in the urine. [Gr., chole, 
bile, + onron, urine.] 

chondral (kon'dral). Cartilaginous. 

Chondria (kon'dre-ah). A genus of Algae. 
C. articulata. A species furnishing a 
rich jelly used as a demulcent in pul- 
monary disease. C. obtusa. An edible 
species found in most seas. It furnishes 
a gelatin like that of carragheen. 

chondrification (kon-dri-fi-ka'shon). See 
chondro genesis. [Gr., chondros, cartilage, 
+ Lat, facer e, to make.] 

ciiondrigen, chondrogen (kon'dri-jen, 
kon'dro-jen). The substance present in 
(he hyaline matrix of cartilaginous tissue. 
[Gr., chondros, cartilage, + gennan, to 
engender.] 

cliondrin (kon'drin). A transparent gelat- 
inous substance obtained by boiling car- 
tilage from 12 to 24 hours in water and 
washing the solution, when cooled, with 
alcohol. [Gr., chondros, cartilage.] 

chondritis (kon-dri'tis). Inflammation of 
cartilage. [Gr., chondros, cartilage, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

chondro-. Combining form of Gr., chon- 
dros, cartilage; used as a prefix in com- 
pound words. 

chondroblast (kon'dro-blast). A cell 
which forms cartilage. [Gr., chondros, 
cartilage, -f blastos, sprout.] 

chondroclasts (kon'dro-klasts). Cells that 
are supposed to bring about the absorp- 
tion of cartilage. [Gr., chondros, carti- 
lage, + klastos, broken to pieces.] 

chon"drocos'tal. Relating to the ribs and 
the costal cartilages. 

chondrocra'nium. The cartilaginous 
skull before ossification. [Gr., chondros, 
cartilage, + kr anion, skull.] 

chondrocyte. A cartilage cell. [Gr., 
chondros, cartilage, + kytos, cell.] 

chondrodynia (kon-dro-din'e-ah). Pain 
in a cartilage. [Gr., chondros, cartilage, 
+ odyne, pain.] 

chondrodystrophia (kon"dro-dis-tro'fe- 
ah). A congenital hypoplasia of the 
skeleton. See achondroplasia, c. fetalis. 
A form of c. affecting the fetus or in- 
fant, characterized by shortness of the 
extremities, but normal development of 
the soft parts. This condition often 
lasts into adult life, . causing one variety 
of dwarf. [Gr., chondros, cartilage, -f 
dys, ill, + trophe, nutrition.] 

chon"drofibro'ma. A chondroma contain- 
ing an abundance of vascular connective 
tissue. 

chondrogen. See chondrigen. 

chondrogenesis (kon-dro-jen'is-is). Syn. : 
cartilaginiiication. The formation or de- 
velopment of cartilage. [Gr., chondros, 
cartilage, + genesis, development.] 

chondroglossus (kon-dro-glos'sus). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

chondroitin (kon-dro'i-tin). CwH^NOu, a 
nitrogenous substance formed by the hy- 
drolysis of chondroitin-sulphuric acid. 

chondroma (kon-dro'mah). A tumor com- 
posed of cartilage. Such a tumor origi- 
nating in a region where cartilage is not 
normally present is called enchondroma. 
[Gr., chondros, cartilage, + oma, tumor.] 



chondromalacia (kon"dro-mah-a'se-ah) . 
Softness or softening of the cartilages. 
[Gr., chondros, cartilage, + malakia, 
softness.] 

chondromucoid (kon-dro-mu'koyd) . A 
compound proteid found in all cartilagi- 
nous tissue. By mild hydrolysis it is 
converted into acid albumin, peptones, and 
chondroitin-sulphuric acid. 

chon"dromyo'ma. Myoma containing 
cartilage. 

chon"dromyxo'ma. See enchondroma 
mucosum. 

chondropharyngeus (kon"dro-f ar-in' j e- 
us). See table of muscles, under muscle. 

chondrophyte (kon'dro-fit). A fungous 
outgrowth from a cartilage. [Gr., chon- 
dros, cartilage, + phyton, a growth.] 

chondroproteids (kon-dro-pro'te-ids) . 

These are glycoproteins, which, upon 
cleavage, yield chondroitin-sulphuric acid. 

chon"drosarco'ma. A variety of sarcoma 
classed by some among the chondromata. 
Between the nodules of cartilage imbedded 
in the sarcomatous tissue round and spin- 
dle cells are found. It is distinguished 
from typical chondroma by a progressive 
formation of cells that constantly differ 
more and more from normal cartilage 
cells, gradually showing a transition to 
the large round cells of a typical sar- 
coma. 

chondrosin (kon'dro-sin). A hydrolytic 
cleavage product of chondroitin, which, 
upon further hydrolysis, yields a carbo- 
hydrate and an organic acid. 

chondrosis (kon-dro'sis). The formation 
of cartilage. [Gr., chondros, cartilage.] 

chon"droster'nal. Pertaining to the ster- 
num and the costal cartilages. 

chon"droxiph'oid. Pertaining to the cos- 
tal cartilages or the ribs and to the xi- 
phoid process of the sternum. 

Chondrus (kon'drus). 1. A genus of the 
Algae. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., see carra- 
geen. C. crispus, O. mamillosus. Irish 
moss, found on the European seacoasts, 
especially on the coast of Ireland. It is 
also found on the coasts of the United 
States, and is thrown up in large quanti- 
ties on the shores of Massachusetts dur- 
ing storms. See carrageen, mucilago 
chondri [N. F.]. Represents 3 per cent, 
of chondros. [Gr., chondros, gristle.] 

Chopart's amputation (sho'parz). Dis- 
articulation at the midtarsal joint, leaving 
only the astragalus and the calcaneum, 
with the soft parts of the sole to cover 
the stump. {Frangois Chopart, Paris sur- 
geon, I743-I795-] 

chorda (kor'dah). PL chordae. A collec- 
tion of fibers, a cord; also a tendon, c. 
Achillis. See tendo Achillis, under 
tendo. chordae acusticae. See acous- 
tic striae, under stria. The striae med- 
ullares in the brain. chordae arte- 
riarum umbilicalium. The lateral 
ligaments of the bladder, c. dorsalis. 
See notochord. c. ductus arteriosi. 
See ligamentum arteriosum, under liga- 
mentum. c. ductus venosi. A slen- 
der cord, the remains of the ductus 
venosus of the fetus, lodged in the fis- 



CHORDAL 



187 



CHOROID 



sure of the ductus venosus in the liver. 
c. obliqua. Oblique or round ligament 
of the elbow joint, c. sperniatica. The 
spermatic chord, c. spinalis. The spinal 
cord [B. N. A.], chordae tcndineac. 
Small tendinous cords, which connect the 
ends of the musculi papillares of the heart 
with the segments of the auriculoventricu- 
lar valves, being attached to the free mar- 
gins and ventricular surfaces of the lat- 
ter and serving to bring them into more 
complete coaptation and prevent inver- 
sion during systole, c. tympani. A 
branch from the facial nerve, given off 
as the latter passes vertically downward 
at the back of the tympanum, which trav- 
erses the cavity of the tympanum and the 
canalis chordae tympani to join the gus- 
tatory nerve, c. umbilicalis. See um- 
bilical cord, under cord. c. venae um- 
bilicalis. The round ligament of the 
liver, c. vertebralis. See spinal cord, 
under cord. chordae vocales. See 
vocal bands, under band. [Gr., korde, 
cord.] 

chordal (kor'dal). Pertaining to the 
notochord or to any chorda. 

chordee (kor-de'). Painful erection of 
the penis occurring in urethritis. In se- 
vere cases the penis is bent downward 
owing to the inelastic condition of the in- 
flamed urethra. [Fr., corde, cor dee, 
twisted, from Gr., chorde, a cord.] 

chorditis (kor-di'tis). Inflammation of a 
cordlike structure, especially the vocal 
bands. [Gr., chorde, a cord, + itis, in- 
flammation.] 

chordoma (kor-do'mah). i. The upper 
portion of the notochord, when it per- 
sists through life. 2. A tumor consisting 
of notochordal tissue, found chiefly in 
the intervertebral disks, and consisting of 
large vesicular cells separated by a homo- 
geneous interstitial substance. 

chorea (ko-re'ah). Syn. : St. Vitus's 
dance, infectious myoclonia. A subacute 
disease characterized by irregular jerkings 
and incoordinate movements in diverse 
groups of muscles. The disease forms 
about one-fifth of the nervous diseases of 
children. The term chorea is often in- 
correctly applied to spasmodic tic, in- 
cluding mental, habit, hysterical, local, 
general, and endermic tics. c. insaniens. 
Severe c. in which attacks of mental ex- 
citement and even delirium come on for 
several successive nights. c. scrip- 
torum. Writers' cramp. c. senilis. 
C. in old men. electric c. is a name 
sometimes wrongly given to very vio- 
lent forms of Sydenham's c. epidem- 
ic c. A neurosis prevalent in various 
parts of Europe in the 14th century as a 
manifestation of intense religious emo- 
tion; manifested by an uncontrollable de- 
sire to dance. Huntington's c. See un- 
der Huntington, major c. C. with vio- 
lent action of the muscles; not a disease 
in itself. maniacal c. C. insaniens. 
[Gr., chore ia, a dance.] 

chore'ic. Pertaining to, or of the nature 
of, chorea. 

choreiform (ko-re'if-orm). Resembling 



chorea; choreoid. [Gr., choreia, chorea, 
-f- Lat., forma, form.] 

cho"rio-angioph'agus. See acardiacus. 

cho"rio-epithelio'ma malig'num. Syn. : 
syncytioma malignum, deciduoma malig- 
num, chorioma malignum. A malignant 
tumor formed from the cells of the outer 
layer and inner layer of Langhan's cells, 
or syncytium, covering the villi. By their 
erosive and phagocytic properties these 
cells invade the uterine wall and vagina 
during and following pregnancy, especially 
after hydatidiform mole, and may even 
form metatastic growths in other organs. 

chorioma (ko-re-o'mah). A neoplasm or 
a tumor developed from the chorion. 
c. malignum. See chorio-epithelioma 
malignum. [Gr., chorion + oma, tumor.] 

chorion (ko're-on). 1. The external layer 
of the blastoderm; the outer enveloping 
membrane of the fecundated ovum, most 
characteristically developed in the human 
subject, being observed as soon as the 
ovum has entered the cavity of the uterus, 
and persisting through the whole period 
of gestation. A part of it takes a share 
in the development of the fetal portion 
of the placenta, and the remainder con- 
stitutes the outermost of the fetal en- 
velopes, c. glabrum, c. laeve. See 
false c. c. pellucidum, c. primitivum. 
See primitive c. c. reticulatum, c. 
reticulosum. See shaggy c. c. secun- 
darium. See secondary c. c. verum. 
See secondary c. false c. That portion 
of the c. which is left bare of villi after 
the formation of the placenta has begun 
in the remaining portion, primitive c. 
1. The rudimentary c; a membranous 
product of the epithelial cells of the ovary 
and the oviduct deposited around the 
mature and fecundated ovum; a trans- 
formation of the vitelline membrane which 
becomes shaggy soon after its entrance 
into the uterus. 2. The discus proligerus. 
secondary c. The true outer envelope 
of the embryo, by means of which the 
ovum is attached to the uterine wall, ap- 
pearing (in man) in the second week of 
gestation and consisting of the single layer 
of basement epithelial cells which consti- 
tute the external layer of the blastoderm. 
shaggy c. A term applied to the c. 
during the period (two months in the hu- 
man subject) that its entire outer sur- 
face (the vitelline membrane) is covered 
with villus outgrowths, smooth c. See 
false c. spongy c. The decidua. true 
c. The external layer of the allantois. 
vascular c. The secondary c. when it 
has united with the external surface of the 
allantois and become vascular. [Gr., chor- 
ion, skin, membrane.] 

chorionic (ko-re-on'ik). Relating to the 
chorion, c. villi. See under villus. 

choroid, chorioid (ko'royd, ko'ri-oyd). 
Resembling the chorion, pertaining to the 
c. coat of the eye; the middle coat of the 
posterior portion of the eyeball; so called 
from its resemblance to the chorion in 
vascularity. It is a dark-brown, highly 
vascular tunic lying between the sclera 
externally and the retina internally, and 



CHOROIDAL 



188 



CHROMOCYTOMETER 



extending from the opening for the en- 
trance of the optic nerve forward to the 
ciliary body, into which it is insensibly 
merged. It is connected with the sclera 
by a loose connective tissue with large 
meshes more or less filled with pigment. 
[Gr., choriocides, from chorion, skin, 
membrane, + eidos, resemblance.] 

choroidal (ko-royd'al). Relating to the 
choroid, c. Assure. A cleft in the sec- 
ondary optic vesicle in the embryo. 

choroidi'tis, chorioidi'tis. Inflammation 
of the vascular tunic or choroid membrane 
of the eye. areolar c. A form in which 
the inflammation spreads concentrically 
from the region of the macula lutea. 
Other varieties are: central, serous, dif- 
fuse, disseminated and myopic. [Choroid 
+ Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

choronosologia (kro-no-so-lo'je-ah)^ The 
science of the geographical distribution of 
diseases or of the endemic diseases of a 
particular region. [Gr., chora, a region, 
+ nosos, a disease, + logos, understand- 
ing.] 

Christ'ison's formula. A formula for 
finding the amount of solids per iooo 
parts of urine. Multiply the last two 
figures of the specific gravity by 2.33. 
[Sir Robert Christison, Scotch physician, 
1797-1882.] 

chro'maffin system, chro'maffin tissue. 
The tissue composing the medulla of the 
adrenal glands. It is characterized by 
giving a yellow or brown reaction with 
chromates. Similar tissue is found out- 
side the adrenal glands, along the abdom- 
inal aorta and in the sympathetic glands. 
[Gr., chroma, color, + Lat., affinis, akin.] 

cliromasia (kro-ma'se-ah). 1. The color- 
ing produced by chromatic aberration in 
the images made by lenses. 2. A term 
used to designate the color sense; used 
chiefly in negative form, as achro- 
masia. 

chromat-. Combining form of Gr., chroma, 
chromatos, complexion, color; used in 
compound words to signify of or pertain- 
ing to color. 

chromate (kro'mat). A salt of chromic 
acid. 

chromatic (kro-mat'ik). Pertaining to 
colors or to chromatin; capable of being 
stained. [Gr., chromatikos.] 

chromat'ics. Physics in its relation to 
colors. 

chromatin (kro'mat-in). The reticulate 
material found in the nuclei of cells; so 
called because it is deeply stained by col- 
oring agents. See achromatin. [Gr., 
chroma, color.] 

chromatism (kro'mat-izm). An abnor- 
mal coloration of a tissue, a part, or a 
secretion. 

chromato-. Combining form of Gr., 
chroma, color; used in compound words. 

chromat oj»cnous (kro - mat - oj 'en - us). 
Producing color or pigment. [Gr., 
chroma, color, + gentian, to beget.] 

chromatolysis (kro-mat-ol'is-is). The so- 
lution and disappearing of the chromatin 
of a nucleus or of special particles in the 
cytoplasm of cells, such as the Nissl bodies 



of nerve cells. [Gr., chroma, color, + 
lysis, loosening.] 

chromatometry (kro-mat-om'et-re). The 
art or process of determining the color- 
ing power of a substance. [Gr., chroma, 
color, + metron, a measure.] 

chromatophohia (kro"mat-o-f o'be-ah) . 
Abnormal sensitiveness of the eye to cer- 
tain colors of the spectrum. [Gr., 
chroma, color, + phobos, dread.] 

chromatophore (kro-mat'o-for). 1. Any 
pigment-bearing cell, such as those of the 
rete Malphigii. 2. A colored plastid due 
to the presence of chlorophyll, found in 
certain forms of the Protozoa. [Gr., 
chroma, color, -f- pherein, to bear.] 

chromatophoroma (kro-mat"o-fo-ro'- 

mah). A tumor composed of chromato- 
phores. 

chromatopsia (kro-mat-op'se-ah) . Chro- 
matic vision; a condition in which all ob- 
jects appear to be of a certain color. 
[Gr., chroma, color, + opsis, sight.] 

chromatoptometr y ( kr "mat-op-tom' et- 
re). Measurement of the degree of color 
perception. [Gr., chroma, color, + 
metron, a measure.] 

chromatoscope (kro'mat-o-skop). An in- 
strument for determining the refractive 
index of the colored rays of light. [Gr., 
chroma, color, + skopein, to examine.] 

chromatosis (kro-mat-o'sis). A patholog- 
ical deposit of pigment either in excessive 
amount or in unusual tissues. [Gr., 
chroma, color.] 

chromic (kro'mik). Containing chromium. 
c. acid. See under acid. [Lat., chrom- 
icus.~\ 

chro'mic cat'gut. Sheep's intestine that 
has been cleansed, sterilized, dried, and 
then soaked in a watery solution of bi- 
chromate of potash or chromic acid for 
from 24 to 48 hours. Thus prepared, the 
catgut does not disintegrate for several 
days (10-20) according to the size of the 
cord and the strength of the chromicizing 
solution. 

chromidrosis (kro-mi-dro'sis). Syn. : ephi- 
drosis tincta. A condition in which the 
perspiration is colored. [Gr., chroma, 
color, -f- idrosis, perspiration.] 

chromiferous (kro-mif'er-us). Containing 
chromium. [Chromium + Lat., fcrre, to 
bear.] 

chromium (kro'me-um). A metallic ele- 
ment found in various minerals combined 
with lead or iron. Symbol Cr. Atomic 
weight 52.1 A very resistant metal, not 
affected by the atmosphere or by acids. 
It melts at a higher temperature than 
platinum. [Gr., chroma, color, from the 
variety of color exhibited by its com- 
pounds.] 

chromo-. Combining form of chromium; 
used as a prefix to signify combinations 
of chromium or as an abbreviation for 
chromato-. 

chromocyte (kro'mo-sit). A red blood 
corpuscle. [Gr., chroma, color, + kytos, 
cell.] 

chromocytomcter (kro"mo-si-tom'et-er) . 
An instrument devised by Bizzozero for 
measuring the amount of hemoglobin pres- 



CHROMOCYTOMETRY 



189 



CHRYSOPSIS 



ent in the red blood corpuscles by com- 
paring the tint of a layer of blood on a 
plain glass with that of a similar layer 
viewed through colored glass, transmitted 
light being used. [Gr., chroma, color, + 
kytos, a cell, + metron, a measure.] 

chromoeytomctry (kro"mo-si-tom'et-re). 
The process of measuring the hemoglobin 
or counting the red corpuscles in a speci- 
men of blood. 

chromogen (kro'mo-jen). Producing a 
coloring matter. 

ehromophage (krom'o-faj). The mono- 
nuclear phagocytes which digest the nor- 
mal pigments of the hair, causing the 
white hair of old age. 

chromophil (kro'mo-fil). Any easily 
stainable cell, structure, or tissue; also 
used as an adjective, c. substance. The 
name given to the chromatin or stain- 
able granules and masses (Nissl's gran- 
ules) occurring in nerve cells, c. tissue. 
See chromaffin tissue under tissue. [Gr., 
chroma, color, + philcin, to love.] 

chromophilous, chroma tophilous (kro- 
mof'il-us, kro-ma-tof'il-us). Capable of 
being stained; said especially of the cell 
nucleus as in tissues prepared and stained 
for microscopic study. 

chromopliore (kro'mo-for). A color- 
carrying radicle in chemical compounds. 

chromophoric (kro-mo-for'ik). Bearing 
color when the pigment is a component 
part of the cell, as with certain bacteria. 
[Gr., chroma, color, + pherein, to bear.] 

chroinophytosis (kro"mo-fi-to'sis). Pig- 
mentation of the skin due to a vegetable 
parasite. Another name for tinea versi- 
color. [Gr., chroma, color, + phyton, 
plant.] 

chromoptometer (kro-mop-tom'et-er). Of 
A. Weber, a contrivance for testing the 
acuity of the sense of color. [Gr., chroma, 
color, + optcitcin, to see, -+- metron, 
a measure.] 

chromosomes (kro'mo-soms). The V- 
shaped filaments into which the skein of 
chromatin in the nucleus breaks up dur- 
ing the process of mitotic division. The 
number of chromosomes is constant for 
each animal. In the human species, it is 
47 in each cell for males and 48 for fe- 
males. [Gr., chroma, color, + soma, body.] 

chromosote (kro'mo-sot). A disinfectant 
said to consist chiefly of sodium sulphate 
and sulphite. 

chronic (kron'ik). Lingering, of long 
duration; lasting a long time, in opposi- 
tion to acute. [Gr., chronos, duration.] 

chronicity (kron-is'it-e). The state or 
condition of being chronic. 

chronograph (kron'o-graf). An instru- 
ment for registering minute periods of 
time in physiological experiments. [Gr., 
chronos, time, + graphcin, to write.] 

chronoscope (kron'o-skop). See chrono- 
graph. [Gr., chronos, time, + skopcin, 
to examine.] 

chronotaxis (kron-o-tacks'is). A directive 
influence or movement, a tropism, due to 
some influence dependent on chemical af- 
finity, as, for example, in the direction 
of growth of a regenerating nerve. 



chronothermal (kron-o-ther'mal). Per- 
taining to changes of the bodily tempera- 
ture considered in their relations to health 
and disease. [Gr., chronos, time, + 
ihermc, heat.] 

chronotropic (kron-o-trop'ik). Affecting 
time or speed, especially the rate of con- 
traction, c. nerve-fibers. Nerve-fibers 
going to the heart in the inhibitory and 
accelerator nerves and supposed to regu- 
late the rate of contraction. [Gr., chro- 
nos, time, + trepcin, to turn.] 

chrys-, chryso-. Combining form of Gr., 
chrysos, gold; used as a prefix chiefly in 
chemical terms. 

chrysalis (kris'a-lis). An insect in the 
second (caterpillar) stage of its develop- 
ment. [Gr., chrysallis, from chryseos, 
golden.] 

chrysanilin (kris-an'il-in). Syn. : diamido- 
phenylamidin. A yellow coloring matter 
derived from anilin. 

Chrysanthemum (kris-an'the-mum). A 
genus of composite plants. C. parthe- 
nium. Feverfew; a plant common in 
Europe and the southern United 
States. The herbs and flowers have been 
used for a variety of conditions. [Gr., 
chryseos, golden, + anthemon, a flower.] 

ehrysarobiii (kris-ar-o'bin). A crystalline 
powder, erroneously called chrysophanic 
acid, GsoHscO, obtained from Goa pow- 
der. It is a gastro-intestinal irritant and 
is used externally in the form of an 
ointment in skin diseases, being often em- 
ployed in psoriasis and chronic eczema. 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] unguentum 
chrysarobini. An ointment containing 
5 per cent, of c. [Gr., chryseos, golden 
+ araroba, the bark of a tropical tree.] 

chrysoidin (kri-so'id-in). 1. A yellow sub- 
stance, C7H22O4, said to exist in asparagus 
berries. 2. An orange-yellow dyestuff, 
GiiHsNiCl = CcHs.N — N.CoHs(NH 2 ) 2 .- 
HC1, a disinfectant. 

Chrysomyia macellaria (kris-o-mi-e'ah 
mas-el-a're-ah). Syn.: screw-zvorm. A 
fly belonging to the Dipt era and to the 
family Mnscidac, whose larvae invade 
wounds and even penetrate the frontal 
sinuses in man. 

chrysophan, chrysophanin (kris'o-fan, 
kris-of'an-in). A glucosid obtained from 
rhubarb and senna. 

chrysopicrin (kris-o-pick'rin). A yellow 
acid extracted from Parmclia parictina; 
identical with vulpic acid. [Gr., chrysos, 
gold, + pikros, bitter.] 

Chrysops (kris'ops). The golden-eyed fly; 
a genus of insects of the order Diptera 
and the family Tabanidae. There are 
many species in Africa and India, and 
C. dimidiatus or the mango-fly may be 
the intermediate host of the Filaria loa. 
C. cccuticns. A species which attacks 
man and the larger animals in the region 
of the eyes, inflicting painful bites. [Gr., 
chrysos, gold, + ops, eye.] 

Chrysopsis (kri-sop'sis). A genus of North 
American composite herbs. C. gramiiii- 
folia. Fever grass used in the southern 
United States as a poultice in sprains. 
[Gr., chrysos, gold, + opsis, appearance.] 



CHRYSORETIN 



190 



CICUTOXIN 



chrysoretin, chrysorrhetin (kri-so-re'- 
tin). A yellow coloring matter obtained 
from senna: according to Martius, the 
same as chrysophan. [Gr., chrysos, gold, 
+ ret in e, resin.] 

chrysotoxin. A name formerly applied 
to a mixture of ergotoxin and the inert 
ergochrysin obtained from ergot. [Gr., 
chrysos, gold, + toxikon, poison.] 

chur'rus. A resin obtained from the 
leaves, stem, and flowers of Cannabis 
sativa; used as a narcotic and antispas- 
modic. See haschisch. 

Chvostek's sign. Twitching of the facial 
muscles about the corners of the face 
and the eyes on striking gently below the 
zygoma or on the malar bone, observed 
in tetany. 

chylangioma (ki-lan-je-o'mah). A tumor 
composed of dilated lymphatic vessels 
filled with chyle. [Gr., chylos, chyle, -f- 
angioma.] 

chyle (kil). The liquid found in the lym- 
phatics (lacteals) of the small intestine 
during digestion, being the lymph of the 
intestine mixed with the granules of emul- 
sified fat; a milky, alkaline liquid. 
granular (or molecular) base of c. 
Of Gulliver, the minute fatty particles in 
c. which give it a milky appearance. 
[Gr., chylos, juice.] 

chylif'acient (ki-li-fa'se-ent). That which 
forms chyle. [Gr., chylos, juice, + Lat., 
facere, to make.] 

chylifaction, chylification (ki-le-fak'- 
shun, ki-le-fi-ka'shun). See chylopoiesis. 

cliylify (ki'le-fi). To convert into chyle. 

chylo-. Combining form of Gr., chylos, 
chyle: used as a prefix in compound words. 

chylocele (ki'lo-sel). An effusion of chyle 
into the tunica vaginalis, c. parasitica. 
C. due to obstruction of the large lymph 
vessels of the inguinal region by the 
adult organisms of Filaria sanguinis hom- 
inis. [Gr., chylos, chyle, -+- kele, tumor.] 

chylology (ki-lol'o-je). The physiology 
of chyle. [Gr., chylos, chyle, + logos, 
understanding.] 

chylopoiesis, chylopoesis (kilo poi-e'sis, 
ki-lo-po-e'sis). The process of the forma- 
tion of chyle. [Gr., chylos, chyle, -f 
poiesis, production.] 

chylorrhea (ki-lor-re'ah). i. An unnatural 
flow of chyle, as from a wound. 2. Diar- 
rhea characterized by evacuations of a 
mucous or mucoid material, which resem- 
bles chyle. [Gr., chylos, juice, -f rein, 
to flow.] 

chylosis (ki-lo'sis). The formation of 
chyle. 

chylous (ki'lus). Pertaining to, of the 
nature of, resembling, or impregnated 
with, chyle. 

chyluria (ki-lu're-ah). A condition in 
which the urine is chylous or milky. 
parasitic c, tropical c. A disease due 
to the presence of Filaria sanguinis 
hominis in the blood. [Gr., chylos, juice, 
chyle, + our on, urine.] 

chyme (kirn). A thick grayish or brown- 
ish liquid, consisting of the partly di- 
gested food as it is discharged from the 
stomach into the intestine. [Gr., chymos, 



a juice flowing spontaneously, as distin- 
guished from chylos, a juice obtained by 
expression.] 

ehymincation (ki-mi-fi-ka'shun). See 
chymosis. 

chymosepsis (ki-mo-sep'sis). Putrefaction 
of the chyme. [Gr., chymos, chyme, + 
sepsis, putrefaction.] 

chymosin (ki'mo-sin). Syn.: rennin. The 
enzyme which has the property of precip- 
itating casein from milk. 

chymosis (ki-mo'sis). The formation of 
chyme. [Gr., chymosis.'] 

chymous (ki'mus). Pertaining to, consist- 
ing of, or resembling chyme. 

chymus (ki'mus). 1. Chyme. 2. Of the 
ancients, any vegetable or animal juice, 
especially, in the case of plants, one that 
flowed spontaneously, as distinguished 
from one obtained by expression. [Gr., 
chymos.'] 

ciharian (sib-a're-an). Pertaining to food, 
also to the organs of mastication and de- 
glutition. [Lat, cibus, food.] 

cibophohia (si-bo-fo'be-ah). Loathing of 
food. [Lat, cibus, food, -f Gr., phobos, 
fear.] 

cicatricial (sik-a-trish'e-al). Pertaining to, 
resembling, forming, or produced by, a 
cicatrix or cicatrization. 

cicatricine (sic-at'ris-en). A mixture of 
thiosinamin and antipyrin. 

cicatricula (sik-at-rik'u-lah). The germi- 
nating point in the embryo of a seed or 
in the yolk of a fecundated ovum, called 
the ''tread" from its resemblance to a 
scar. See archiblast. [Lat, dim. of cica- 
trix, scar.] 

cicatrix (sik-a'triks, sik'a-triks). A scar; 
the new tissue formed in the healing of 
an injury involving a solution of con- 
tinuity of a soft part. (In scientific use 
it takes the place of cicatrice.) [Lat., 
cicatrix, a scar.] 

cicatrization (sik"a-tri-za'shon). The 
formation of a cicatrix in the healing 
of a wound. 

cicuta (si-ku'tah). 1. A name applied to 
various umbelliferous plants of the genera 
C, Conium, and Ethusa. 2. A genus of 
umbelliferous plants. C. fetida. Stink- 
ing hemlock; possibly Conium maculatum. 
C. maculata. Musquash root, spotted 
cowbane; a species common throughout 
the United States and Canada. In medici- 
nal properties it resembles C. virosa and 
Conium maculatum. C. virosa. The 
cowbane; an umbelliferous, poisonous spe- 
cies growing in northern Europe. It 
contains cicutoxin and is extremely 
poisonous to man and beast. It is never 
used internally, but has been employed ex- 
ternally in rheumatism. C. vulgaris. The 
Conium maculatum of Linnaeus. [Lat.] 

cicutin (si-ku'tin). 1. See coniin. 2. A 
volatile alkaloid said to have been ob- 
tained from Cicuta virosa. 

cicutoxin (si-ku-tocks'in). A very poison- 
ous substance obtained by Bohm from 
Cicuta virosa. It produces convulsions, 
general paralysis and death, the action 
closely resembling that of picrotoxin. 
[Cicuta + Gr., toxikon, an arrow-poison.] 



-CIDE 



191 



CINCHONIDIN 



-cide. A suffix from the Fr., cidc, from 
Lat., cida, cutter, .killer, slayer; used in 
compound words as in germicide, to 
denote killing. 

cilia (sil'e-ah). i. The eyelashes, also the 
free margins of the eyelids. 2. Vibratile, 
hairlike projections from the free surface 
of certain epithelial cells, especially in 
the ductus deferens, the oviduct, and parts 
of the respiratory system, inverted c. 
A condition in which the eyelashes or the 
free margins of the lids are turned in 
upon the eyeball so as to irritate it. 
[Lat., cilium, cilia, fr. Gr., kyla, eyelids.] 

ciliaris (si-li-ar'is). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

ciliary (sil'e-ar-e). Relating to or possess- 
ing cilia; hairlike or pertaining to a hair- 
like structure; pertaining to the free bor- 
der of the eyelid. See tables of nerves 
and of muscles. [Lat., ciliaris.'] 

Ciliata (sil-e-a'tah). A phylum of Protozoa 
of the division Stereokaryota with cilia. 

ciliate (sil'e-at). A term used in descrip- 
tive bacteriology to describe the fine hair- 
like edge of certain colonies. 

ciliated (sil'e-at-ed). Possessing cilia; 
bristly, furnished with bristles or small 
bristlelike feathers; fringed. [Lat., 
cilia tus.] 

ciliation (sil-e-a'shun). The condition of 
being provided with cilia. 

cil"iospi'nal. Relating to the center in the 
lower cervical cord which controls the 
dilatation of the pupil. 

cilium (sil'e-um). An eyelash. Generally 
used in the pi., cilia. [Lat., cilium, eye- 
lash, from Gr., kyla, eyelids.] 

cillosis (sil-lo'sis). A spasmodic affection 
in which the eyelids are in a constant 
state of tremor. 

Cimex (si'mecks). Syn. : Clinocoris. A 
genus of insects of the order Hemiptera 
and the family Cimicidae, which infests 
beds, furniture, and walls, where the fe- 
male lays her eggs. It sucks blood from 
human beings. The common name is the 
bedbug. C. lectularius. The universal 
bedbug, brownish in color and having a 
proboscis with cutting stylets up which the 
blood runs into the mouth. They may 
convey the Spirochaeta Obermeiri, the 
germ of relapsing fever. C. rotundatus. 
The bedbug of India, said to convey the 
Leishmania Donovani, the germ of kala- 
azar. [Lat., "bug."] 

Cimicifuga (sim-is-if'u-gah). 1. A genus 
of ranunculaceous plants. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph., the rhizome and rootlets of 
C. racemosa. C. racemosa, C. ser- 
pentaria. A species found in the United 
States and Canada. The root [U. S. Ph.], 
cimicifugae rhizoma [Br. Ph.], has been 
used in various diseases, but is now em- 
ployed chiefly in the treatment of rheu- 
matism and chorea in the form of the 
official tincture, the fluidextract, or the 
extract. [Lat., cimex, bug, + fuga, 
flight.] 

cimicifugin (sim-is-if'u-gin). Syn.: ma- 
crotin. A resinoid obtained from cimic- 
ifuga. 

cina (si'nah). 1. Artemisia santonica and 



other varieties of Artemisia, the unex- 
panded flower heads of which (wormseed 
santonica) are used as an anthelminthic. 
2. Smilax china. 

cinchamidin (sin-kam'id-in). An alkaloid. 
CioH»N 2 (or CaoHaoNaO), found in the 
mother liquor from which cinchonidin 
has been extracted. 

Cinchona (sin-ko'nah). 1. A genus of ru- 
baceous trees yielding peruvian bark. 2. 
In the U. S. Ph. the bark of any one of 
several species of c. containing at least 
4 per cent, of ether-soluble alkaloids. 
cinchona e cortex, c. bark; a term em-' 
bracing the yellow, red, and pale c. barks. 
C rubra. The U. S. Ph. recognizes the 
bark of C. succimbra under this special 
heading. It is required to contain 5 per 
cent, of anhydrous c. alkaloids [U. S. 
Ph.]. cinchonae rubra cortex. Red 
c. bark, obtained from cultivated plants 
of C. succimbra [Br. Ph.]. extract of 
c, extractum cinchonae [U. S. Ph.], 
extractum cinchonae calisayae. An 
extract made by exhausting yellow c. 
with a mixture of alcohol and water. 
extractum cinchonae fluidum. Fluid- 
extract of c. [U. S. Ph.]. extractum 
cinchonae liquidum. Liquid extract 
of c. containing 5 per cent, of the alka- 
loids of red c. in a solution of alcohol, 
water, and glycerin [Br. Ph.]. infusion 
cinchonae [U. S. Ph., 1890], infusion 
cinchonae acidum [Br. Ph.]. Infusion 
of c. The Br. Ph. directs 5 per cent, of 
red c. and water acidulated with aromatic 
sulphuric acid. pale c. bark. The 
brownish or grayish barks derived from 
the younger branches and twigs of vari- 
ous species of c. tinctura cinchonae. 
A 20 per cent, tincture of C. calisaya [U. 
S. Ph.] or of red c. [Br. Ph.]. tinc- 
tura cinchonae composita. Huxham's 
tincture; made by macerating red c, bit- 
ter orange peel, and serpentaria in a 
menstruum composed of glycerin, alcohol, 
and water [U. S. Ph.]. The Br. Ph. 
preparation is made by diluting the sim- 
ple tincture of cinchona, flavoring with 
orange and serpentaria, and coloring with 
saffron [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. [Span., 
from the Countess of Cinchon (in Peru), 
to whom the remedy was administered in 
1638.] 

cinchonaceous (sin-kon-a'se-us). Typified 
by the genus Cinchona. 

cinchonamin (sin-kon-am'in). An alka- 
loid, C19H24N2O (or C20H26N2O), obtained 
from the bark of Remijia purdieana; said 
to be toxic. 

cinchonetin (sin-ko-net'in). A substance 
obtained by the action of iron peroxid on 
cinchonin sulphate. 

cinchonicin (sin-kon'is-in). An amor- 
phous alkaloid, C19H22N2O, isomeric with 
cinchonin and cinchonidin and formed 
from either of these substances by heat- 
ing. 

cinchonidin (sin-kon'id-in). An alkaloid, 
CioH22N20, obtained from cinchona, es- 
pecially from the cultivated East Indian 
varieties; isomeric with cinchonin and 
bearing the same relation to the latter 



CINCHONIN 



192 



CIRCUIT 



that quinidin does to quinin. c. sul- 
phate. A compound of c. and sulphuric 
acid. The ordinary sulphate of c. — basic 
c. sulphate, c. mono sulphate, (Q9H22N2- 
O^HsSO* — occurs, combined with 3 mole- 
cules of water of crystallization as hard 
prismatic crystals [U. S. Ph.]. Its action 
resembles that of quinin somewhat, but it 
is much less effective against the malarial 
fever organism. 

cinclioiiiii (sin'kon-in). An alkaloid, Cu>- 
H22N2O, isomeric with cinchonidin, oc- 
curring in various cinchona barks, espe- 
cially in the pale cinchona. Its salts are 
employed like those of quinin, but are 
slower and less certain in action. [Of the 
U. S. Ph., 1890.] c. sulphate. Ordi- 
nary (or neutral, or basic) c. sulphate, the 
c. sulphate of the pharmacopeias, (C10H22- 
NsOKHaSCk+sHaO, formed by neutral- 
izing a dilute sulphuric acid with c. [U. 
S. Ph.]. c. sulplioiodate. See anti- 
scplol. 

ciiiclionism (sin'kon-ism). Poisoning with 
cinchona or one of its constituents (usu- 
ally quinin). 

cineiiiat'ograph. See kinematograph. 

cinciie (si'nen). Syn. : (d-\-l) limoncne. 
A liquid, CioHig, present in the oil of 
wormseed; a terpene. 

ciucol (sin'e-ol). A liquid, CioHisO, iden- 
tical with cajeputol and eucalyptol, found 
in different volatile oils. 

Cineraria (sin-er-a're-ah). 1. A genus of 
the order of the Compositae, closely al- 
lied to Senccio. 2. Scnccio pahncnsis. 
C. niaritinia. Ragwort. The claim is 
made without sufficient evidence that the 
juice is useful in the treatment of cata- 
ract. 

chiera'tioii. See incineration. 

cinerea (sin-e're-a). The gray matter 
of the nervous system. [Fem. of Lat., 
cincrcus, ashy.] 

cinnabar (sin'nah-bar). Red sulphid of 
mercury, HgS; used as a pigment. 

cinnamic (sin-nam'ik). Pertaining to, or 
derived from, cinnamon. c. acid. 
See under acid. c. alcohol. A 
monohydric alcohol, QHg.CH :CH.CH2.- 
OH, obtained by heating styracin with a 
caustic alkali, c. aldehyd. A colorless 
oil, CcHo.CH rCH.CHO, forming the es- 
sential ingredient of oil of cinnamon and 
obtained by the oxidation of c. alcohol. 
c. ether. A cinnamate, especially of 
ethyl. 

Cinnamo'mum. 1. A genus of lauraceous 
plants. 2. Cinnamon, aqua cinnamo- 
mi. A preparation made by percolating 
a mixture of 2 parts of oil of c. and a 
sufficient quantity of water to produce 
1,000 parts [U. S. Ph.]; by distilling 2 
gallons (imperial) of c. water from 1 lb. 
of bruised Ceylon c. [Br. Ph.]. cinna- 
momi cortex. The bark of Ceylon cin- 
namon [Br. Ph.]. C. kiamis. A tree 
found in Java. C. saigonicum. The 
bark of an undetermined species of cinna- 
mon [U. S. Ph.]. C zeylanicum. 
A species indigenous to Ceylon and also, 
it is said, to the Malabar coast, and cul- 
tivated in various places in the East and 



in South America. Its bark is one of the 
chief sources of the cinnamon of the U. 
S. and other pharmacopeias. It pos- 
sesses a more delicate flavor than that 
of Saigon cinnamon, oleum cimianio- 
nii. Oil of cassia. The volatile oil ob- 
tained from cassia cinnamon [U. S. Ph.]. 
purris cinnamomi compositus. See 
pulvis aromaticus. spiritus cinnamonii. 
A preparation containing 10 per cent, of 
oil of cinnamon in alcohol, syrupus cin- 
namonii. [U. S. Ph.] A syrup made 
by digesting Chinese cinnamon with aqua 
cinnamomi spirituosa and adding sugar 
to the strained liquid, tinctura cinna- 
momi. Tincture of Saigon cinnamon; 
10 parts of cinnamon and sufficient alco- 
hol and water to make 100 parts [U. S. 
Ph.]; or 20 per cent, of Ceylon cinna- 
mon [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., kijinamomon.'] 

cinnamon (sin'am-on). The inner bark 
of various species of Cinnamomum, espe- 
cially of Cinnajjiomuni zcylanicum and 
Cinnamomum cassia, black c. Pimenta 
acris. Ceylon c. Cinnamomum zey- 
lanicum; also its inner bark. China c, 
Chinese c. The bark of the shoots of 
one or more undetermined species of Cin- 
namomum. [Heb., quinnamonJ] 

china niyleugenol (sin"nam-il-u'je-nol). A 
crystalline antiseptic, used subcutaneously 
in place of eugenol. 

ciose (si'os). A dry soluble product of 
beef containing 83 to 85 per cent, of pro- 
tein. 

circinate (sir'sin-at). Round, ring-shaped 
(said of the arrangement of cutaneous le- 
sions). [Lat., circinatus, from Gr., kir- 
kos, circle.] 

circle (ser'kl). 1. A continuous curved 
line in the shape of a ring, every point 
of which is equidistant from a common 
center. For mathematical purposes, a c. 
is supposed to be divided into 360 equal 
parts (degrees). 2. Any curved line, struc- 
ture, or appliance more or less resembling 
a c. (1st def.). 3. A series of similar 
or related objects, events, etc., so con- 
nected as to maintain a common action or 
produce a common result. 4. See circuit. 
c. of sensation, c. of sensibility. A 
circular or oval area of the skin within 
the limits of which two tactile impres- 
sions are referred to the same point. 
c. of Willis. A roughly circular chan- 
nel of communication between the ar- 
teries of the base of the brain, formed by 
the anterior, middle, and posterior cere- 
bral and the anterior and posterior com- 
municating arteries. color c. An in- 
strument for testing color blindness adapt- 
ed to Holmgren's method, diffusion c. 
See under diffusion, dispersion c. See 
under dispersion, galvanic c. A gal- 
vanic circuit, polar c. A more or less 
decided circular groove on the surface 
of a cell during karyokinesis, indicating 
the termination of the striae of the an- 
tipodal cone. voltaic c. A galvanic 
circuit. [B. N. A., circulus.] [Gr., 
kirkos, kyklos, circle.] 

circuit (sir'kit). 1. The act of moving 
around continuously in a more or less 



CIRCULAR 



193 



CIRCULUS 



circular course. 2. The course taken in 
such a motion. Of an electrical current, 
the chain of objects through which it 
passes. If the course is continuous it is 
a closed c; if incomplete it is an inter- 
rupted c, open or broken, short-c. To 
short-c. is to make the path of the elec- 
trical current shorter than originally in- 
tended. [Lat., circuire, to go around.] 

circular (sir'ku-lar). 1. Having the form 
of a circle. 2. Characterized by alterna- 
tions of depression and excitement. [Lat., 
circularise 

circulating' proteins. The name given 
by Voit to that portion of the protein 
absorbed during digestion which is not 
constructed into tissue, but remains in the 
circulating liquids of the body. 

circulation (sir-ku-la'shun). 1. Continu- 
ous motion, as of air; especially such mo- 
tion in a definite circuit. 2. The motion 
of the blood through the vessels of the 
animal body (from the left ventricle of the 
heart through the arteries, capillaries, and 
veins, to the right auricle, thence to the 
right ventricle, and from there through 
the pulmonary vessels, to the left auricle 
and then the left ventricle again). 3. 
The transit of blood through the vessels 
of any single tissue, region, or organ of 
the body (see subheadings). 4. The move- 
ments in or through organic bodies of 
fluids or substances other than blood — 
e. g., the contents of the stomach, or the 
non-excrementitious elements of bile. 
adult c. The c. (2d def.) which is es- 
tablished after birth, succeeding to the 
fetal c. allantoic c, allaiitoid c. The 
c. (2d def.) through the vessels of the 
allantois. arterial c. The c. (2d def.) 
through the arteries, artificial c. The 
c. (2d def.) maintained artificially in cases 
of sudden impairment of the heart's ac- 
tion, as by placing the person in the re- 
cumbent posture, rubbing the limbs, etc. 
capillary c. The c. (2d def.) through 
the capillary vessels. The rate of this 
movement is variable, and not always in 
proportion to the number or force of the 
heart beats. cardiacopulmonary c. 
The adult c. c. of the blood. See c. 
(2d def.). c. of protoplasm. 1. The 
movement, in a steady current from place 
to place within the cell, of the granules 
imbedded in the threads of protoplasm. 
2. The rotation of protoplasm, collat- 
eral c, compensatory c. The c. of 
blood through vessels which, being ordi- 
narily small and of comparatively little 
importance, become enlarged to compen- 
sate for the complete or partial closure 
of the main vessels of a part, with which 
they communicate on both the proximal 
and the distal side of the obstruction. 
derivative c. A c. of the blood of cer- 
tain parts (such as the nose, the ears, 
the fingers, the intestine, the parotid 
gland, the liver, etc.) from the arteries 
to the veins by means of small communi- 
cating vessels that are larger than capil- 
laries, fetal c. The circulation in the 
fetus and the umbilical cord and placenta. 
greater c. See systemic c, lacunar c, 



A c. of blood or of a nutrient fluid 
through vessels whose continuity is inter- 
rupted by cavities in which, in many in- 
stances, organs are situated, lesser c. 
See pulmonary c. nutrient c. The c. 
of blood in an organ for the purpose of 
nourishing the organ, as distinguished 
from the c. of blood in the same organ 
to be subjected to the physiological action 
of the organ, parietal compensatory 
C. The venous compensatory c. observed 
in the abdominal parietes in cases of ob- 
struction to the hepatic, placental c, 
placentary c. The c. (2d def.) of the 
fetal blood through the umbilical arteries, 
the capillaries of the villi, and, in the re- 
verse direction, the fetal veins, on the 
one hand; on the other hand, the c. of the 
maternal blood through the uterine ar- 
teries, the intervillous lacunae, the utero- 
placental sinuses, and back into the uterine 
veins, portal c. The c. through the 
portal vein and its capillaries, primary 
C, primitive c. See vitelline c. pul- 
monary c, pulmonic c. The c. of 
blood through the pulmonary vessels from 
the right ventricle to the lungs and back 
to the left auricle, return c. The back- 
ward motion of the blood to the heart in 
the systemic c. second c. See fetal c. 
systemic c. The c. of blood through the 
entire body except the lungs, third c. 
See adult c. uteroplacental c. The 
placental c. (q. v.) and that of the ma- 
ternal blood in the uterine sinuses, con- 
sidered as a whole, venous c. The c. 
of blood through the veins, vitelline c. 
The c. of blood through the vessels rami- 
fying upon the surface" of the vitelline sac. 
[Lat., circulation 

cir'culatory. Relating to the circulation. 

circulus (sir'ku-lus). An object or struc- 
ture of a circular form. c. arteriosus 
Halleri. A vascular plexus upon the sur- 
face of the sclerotic at the point of en- 
trance of the optic nerve, formed by 
branches of the short ciliary arteries, c. 
arteriosus iridis. An arterial plexus 
which encircles the outer edge of the 
iris. c. arteriosus iridis minor. A 
circular arterial plexus in the pupillary 
region of the iris. c. arteriosus mus- 
culi ciliaris. A circular arrangement of 
the arterioles in the center of the ciliary 
muscle. c. arteriosus nervi optici. 
A circular arterial plexus in the sclera 
around the entrance of the optic nerve, 
formed by branches of the short posterior 
ciliary arteries, c. arteriosus umbili- 
calis. An anastomosis of the arteries 
of the anterior abdominal wall, the blad- 
der, and the liver, in the form of a circle 
surrounding the umbilicus, c. arteriosus 
Willisii. See circle of Willis, under cir- 
cle, c. articuli vasculosus. A circle 
formed around articular cartilages by 
blood vessels in the adjoining synovial 
membrane, c. gangliosus ciliaris. A 
circular nervous plexus in the ciliary mus- 
cle, c. Halleri. See c. arteriosus Hal- 
leri, c. venosus mammae, c. major. See 
systemic circulation, c. Mascagnii. A 
circular arrangement of the small capil- 



CIRCUM- 



194 



CIRRHOSIS 



lary branches of the blood vessels in the 
region of the zonule of Zinn in the fetus. 
c. membranaceus, c. membranosus. 
The hymen, c. minor. See pulmonary 
circulation. c. nervosus foraminis 
ceci. A plexus formed by branches of 
the glossopharyngeal nerve around the 
external border of the foramen cecum. 
c. tonsillaris. A plexus formed over 
the tonsil by filaments of the tonsillar 
branches of the glossopharyngeal nerve. 
c. umbilicalis. See c. arteriosus umbili- 
calis. c. venosus. An arrangement of 
veins more or less in the form of a circle. 
c. venosus Halleri. See c. venosus 
mammae, c. venosus Hovii. A ring- 
like anastomosis of the venae vorticosae 
in the choroid, c. venosus ischiadi- 
cus. A venous anastomosis between the 
vena circumflexia medialis and the vena 
ischiadica. c. venosus mammae. An 
anastomosis of veins around the nipple. 
c. venosus obturatorius. A venous an- 
astomosis, beneath the obturator muscles, 
between the vena circumflexia femoris 
medialis and the obturator vein. c. 
venosus trachealis. A venous anasto- 
mosis surrounding the trachea at about 
the level of the lower border of the thy- 
roid gland. c. venosus umbilicalis. 
A circular venous anastomosis around the 
navel. [Lat., dim. of circus, ring, from 
Gr., kuklos.1 

circum-. Combining form of Lat., circum, 
around, round about; used in composition 
with verbs to form compound nouns and 
adjectives. 

circumcis'ion. The operation of cutting 
off the end of the prepuce by a circular 
incision. The term is sometimes made to 
include the operation of slitting the pre- 
puce so as to enlarge its orifice. [Lat., 
circumcisio, from circum, around + cae- 
dere, to cut.] 

circumcorneal (sir-kum-kor'ne-al). Around 
the cprnea. [Lat., circum, round, + cor- 
nea. ] 

eircumduc'tion. The act of sweeping a 
limb about in such a manner as to cause 
it to describe a cone with the apex at its 
articulation with the trunk. [Lat., cir- 
cumductio, from circum, around, + du- 
cere, to lead.] 

circumference (sir-kum'fer-ense). The 
outline of a more or less circular or sphe- 
rical figure or body; the distance around 
it. anteroposterior c. of the skull. 
The c. of a plane touching the nasal point 
and the opisthion. frontal c. The dis- 
tance, measured on the surface of the 
skull, between the nasal and coronal su- 
tures, horizontal c. of the skull. The 
c. of the skull where it is cut by a hori- 
zontal plane passing through the external 
occipital protuberance and the upper bor- 
der of the orbits, larger c. of the 
fetal head. That c. which touches the 
two extremities of the greatest antero- 
posterior diameter, lesser (or obstetri- 
cal) c. of the fetal head. That c. 
which touches the two extremities of the 
suboccipitobregmatic diameter. occip- 
ital c. The distance, measured on the 



surface of the skull, between the lambda 
and the posterior border of the foramen 
magnum, transverse c. of the skull. 
The c. of a plane passing through a point 
between the bregma and vertex and the 
two supra-auricular points. [Lat., circum, 
round, + ferre, to bear.] 

circumferentia (sir-kum-fer-en'te-ah). See 
circumference. c. articularis radii. 
The portion of the head of the radius 
which articulates with the ulna. c. artic- 
ularis ulnae. The articular facet on the 
lower end of the ulna with which the 
interarticular fibrocartilage and the lower 
end of the radius articulate. 

circumflex (sir'kum-flecks). Winding 
around. See table of nerves, under 
nerve, and table of arteries, under ar- 
tery, and c. vein, under vein. [Lat., cir- 
cum, round, + ftectere, to bend.] 

cir"cumpolariza'tion. Polarization of 
light in a plane that is made to revolve 
around the direction of the ray as an axis. 

circumvallate (sir-kum-val'lat). Sur- 
rounded by a rampart and a moat. c. 
papillae. See under papilla. [Lat., cir- 
cum, round, + vallum, wall.] 

cir'cus. Circular movement. 

cirrhosis (sir-ro'sis). i. A pathological 
change in various organs, characterized by 
induration due to hyperplasia of connec- 
tive tissue and shrinking with atrophy of 
the parenchyma of the organ. 2. Chronic 
interstitial inflammation of any organ. 
alcoholic c. C. due to the excessive use 
of alcohol; atrophic c. Contraction of 
the liver with atrophy in consequence of 
interstitial hepatitis, frequently found in 
alcoholics, biliary c. C. of the liver in- 
volving the tissue around the bile ducts 
and showing great proliferation of the 
latter, c. hepatitis. See interstitial hep- 
atitis, under hepatitis, c. hypertrophica 
adiposa. Interstitial hepatitis with fatty 
degeneration of the hepatic cells, c. of 
the kidney. See interstitial nephri- 
tis, under nephritis, c. of the liver. 
Interstitial hepatitis. c. of the lung. 
Interstitial pneumonia, c. of the ovary. 
Chronic interstitial oophoritis. c. of 
the spleen. Chronic enlargement and 
induration of the spleen with thickening 
of the capsule and of the trabeculae. c. 
of the stomach. Chronic interstitial 
gastritis, c. peritonei. See peritonitis 
deformans, under peritonitis, fatty c. In- 
terstitial hepatitis with fatty degeneration. 
glissonian c. See perihepatitis. Ha- 
not's c. Hypertrophic c. hypertro- 
phic c, hypertrophous c. A variety 
of interstitial hepatitis in which the newly 
formed connective tissue invades the lob- 
ule, thus increasing the size of the liver. 
irritative c. Interstitial hepatitis caused 
by the irritation of some poisonous mate- 
rial, such as alcohol or the poisonous ele- 
ments of syphilis or malaria, brought to 
the liver by the hepatic artery or portal 
vein. Laennec's c, periportal c. 
Atrophic c. of the liver, obstructive c. 
Interstitial hepatitis due to some impedi- 
ment to the flow of bile or blood from 
the liver. pulmonary c. Interstitial 



CIRRHOTIC 



195 



CITRUS 



pneumonia. renal c. See interstitial 
nephritis, under nephritis, syphilitic c. 
C. due to syphilis, turbinated c. A 
rudimentary condition of the nasal tur- 
binated bodies, due to more or less com- 
plete disappearance of the erectile struc- 
ture in cases of atrophic rhinitis. [Gr., 
kirros, yellowish.] 
cirrhotic (sir-ot'ik). Pertaining to, af- 
fected with, or of the nature of, cirrhosis. 
cirro-. Combining form of Lat., cirrus, 
curly, used in botanical or zoological 
terms. 
cirrus (sir'us). The sexual orifice present 

in the segment of a tapeworm. 
cirsoid (sir'soyd). Resembling a varix; 
varicose. [Gr., kirsodes, from kirsos, a 
varix, + eidos, resemblance.] 
cirsotomy (sir-sot'om-i). The cutting out 
of varices. [Gr., kirsos, a varix, + tem- 
nein, to cut.] 
Cissampelos (sis-sam'pe-los). A genus of 
menispermaceous plants. C. pareira. 
False pareira brava; a species found in 
Brazil, Mexico, and the West Indies. It 
is tonic, aperient, and diuretic. [Gr., 
kissos, ivy, + ampelos, a vine.] 
cisterna (sis-ter'nah). A vessel, a recep- 
tacle, a cistern; an old term for the fourth 
ventricle of the brain, c. chiasmatis. 
See interpeduncular space, c. chiasmat- 
is et laminae cinereae terminalis. 
That portion of the subarachnoid space 
that is situated between the optic chiasm 
and the rostrum of the corpus callosum. 
c. chyli. See receptaculum chyli. c. 
fossae Sylvii. That portion of the sub- 
arachnoid space which lies immediately 
above the fissure of Sylvius, c. inter- 
cruralis. The anterior subarachnoid 
space at the base of the brain, c. inter- 
cruralis profunda. That portion of the 
subarachnoid space lying above the space 
on the base of the brain between the cere- 
bral peduncles. c. intercruralis su- 
perficialis. That portion of the sub- 
arachnoid space which is situated between 
the pons Varolii and the optic chiasm. 
c. laminae cinereae terminalis. A 
subarachnoid space corresponding to the 
region of the optic chiasm, c. lateralis 
pontis. A small subarachnoid space ly- 
ing along the outer edge of the pons 
Varolii, c. magna. That portion of the 
subarachnoid space immediately above the 
transverse fissure of the cerebellum, c. 
magna cerebellomedullaris. The large 
subarachnoid space between the posterior 
and lower surface of the cerebellum and 
the medulla oblongata, c. pontis media. 
A small subarachnoid space around the 
basal sulcus of the pons Varolii, c. sub- 
arachnoidalis. See subarachnoid lymph 
space. [B. N. A., cisternal [Lat., cis- 
terna, a cistern.] 
Cistus. A genus of plants allied to Helian- 
themum. C. cre'ticus. The rock rose; 
indigenous to Crete and other regions of 
the Mediterranean; one of the chief sources 
of ladanum. C. ladaniferus. The bog, 
or ladanum gum c; a species found in 
Spain, Portugal, southern France, north- 
ern Africa, and the Grecian archipelago, 



which yields ladanum. ladanum gum c. 

C. ladaniferus. 
citar (sit'ar). Sodium anhydromethylene 
citrate (Na2C7Ho07). A proprietary prep- 
aration claimed to be useful for gout and 
rheumatism. 
citr-, citro-. Combining form of Lat., cit- 
rus, citron; used as a prefix in compound 
words. 
citral (sit'ral). An unsaturated aliphatic 
aldehyd (CHs) 3 C:CH(CH2) :CH-CHO, 

present in lemon oil. 
citrate (sit'rat). A salt of citric acid. 
citrean (sit're-an). Resembling the citron. 
cit'ric. Derived from fruits of the genus 
Citrus, such as the lemon and the lime. 
c. acid. See under acid, syrup of c. 
acid. See syrupus acidi citrici, under 
syrupus [U. S. Ph.]. [Lat, citricus.1 
cit'rine. Lemon-colored; as a citrate 
of glyceryl. c. ointment. See un- 
guentum hydrargyri nitratis, under hy- 
drargyrum. 
citromel (sit'ro-mel). A solution of cit- 
ric acid in honey, slightly diluted with 
water. [Lat., citrus, the lemon tree, + 
me I, honey.] 
cit'ron. i. The ripe fruit of Citrus medica. 
2. A popular name for candied lemon peel 
and for candied melon peel, acid of c. 
Citric acid. [Gr., kitron, kitrion, kitro- 
melon.~\ 
Citronella (sit-ron-el'lah). i. Of Don, .1 
genus of plants of the order Olacineae. 
corresponding to the genus Villaresia of 
Ruiz and Pavon. 2. Lemon grass, the 
name of several plants furnishing c. oil, 
or similar oils (such as those obtained 
from Andropogon nardus, Andropogon 
schaenanthus. c. oil. The essential oil 
of several species of Andropogon. It has 
an aromatic odor and pungent taste. It 
is applied to the skin to repel mosquito 
bites. 
cit'ronin. A yellowish coloring matter hav- 
ing the constitution of dinitrodiphenyla- 
min. 
Citrus (sit'rus). A genus of aurantiaceous 
trees having a pulpy fruit with a spongy 
rind, such as the orange, lemon, lime, cit- 
ron, shaddock, and other similar fruits. 
C. aurantium. 1. The orange tree. It 
has the following varieties : amara, duh 
cis, and bergamia. 2. The sweet orange 
tree; C. aurantium, var. dulcis, of Lin- 
naeus; C. dulcis of Lamarck. C. bergam- 
ia. The leaves yield an oil used to adul- 
terate oil of bergamot, and the juice of 
the fruit constitutes a portion of the com- 
mercial concentrated lime juice used in 
making citric acid. C. limonum. The 
lemon tree. The peel of the fruit is aro- 
matic and yields an oil much used in per- 
fumery. The fruit contains citric acid, 
and on this account the fresh juice is 
much used in scurvy. The essential oil 
of lemon is made from the unripe or 
green fruit. C vulgaris. The Seville 
orange. The flowers yield the essence de 
n°roli bigarade and orange flower water. 
The peel or rind of the fruit (aurantii 
amari cortex [U. S. Ph.], aurantii cor- 
tex [Br. Ph.]) yields an oil used to flavor 



CITRYL 



196 



CLAW-FOOT 



tinctures and elixirs. The ripe fruit is 
too bitter to eat. Its peel is a tonic, car- 
minative, and stomachic, and is used in 
the manufacture of essences, etc. 

citryl (sit'ril). Oil of lemon. 

civet (siv'et). Syn. : civet cat. A substance 
obtained from Viverra civctta, the c. cat 
of the East Indies. It is a semiliquid, unc- 
tuous material of a strong, musklike odor, 
and bitter, unpleasant, fatty taste, which 
is secreted into a cavity opening between 
the anus and the external genitals. It con- 
tains a volatile oil, fat, and ammonia, and 
was formerly employed medicinally as a 
stimulant and antispasmodic; now used 
only in perfumery. [Lat., ciretta.] 

CI. The chemical symbol of chlorin. 

Clado'nia. A genus of lichens. C. pyxi- 
data. A species commen in woods and 
hedge banks. It was formerly used in 
intermittent fevers and in whooping-cough. 

Cladorchis Watsoni. An intestinal fluke. 

Cladothrix (klad'o-thrix). A genus of the 
Schizomycetes, and of the higher family 
of bacteria known as the Chlamydobac- 
tcriaceae, having a clearly visible sheath 
and the cell threads showing a pseudo- 
branching. C. asteroides. Incorrect 
name for Actinomyces asteroides. O. 
Foersteri. A species of c. forming 
felted masses in the human lacrimal pas- 
sages. C. liquefaciens. A form found 
by Gaster in a case of clinically typical 
actinomycosis. [Gr., klados, a branch, + 
thrix, a hair.] 

clairvoyance (klar-voy'ans). The pre- 
tended power of being able to discern the 
nature of cases of sickness, and other 
things not perceptible to the senses, when 
in a mesmeric state or trance. [Fr., 
clair, clear, -f- voir, to see.] 

clairvoyant (klar-voy'ont). Possessing, or 
of the nature of, clairvoyance; as a n., a 
practitioner of clairvoyance. 

clamp. i. A mechanism for holding a 
part (such as an artery, the pedicle of a 
tumor, etc.) fast by pressure. 2. That 
portion of the obstetrical forceps which 
grasps the fetal head. 3. In dentistry, 
an instrument having jaws for grasping 
the neck of a tooth to retain rubber dams 
of napkins in place, hemorrhoidal c. 
A forceps with set-screw for holding a 
hemorrhoid while it is seared with the 
cautery. [Dan., klamp.l 

clap. Another name for gonorrhea. 

clapotage (klap-o-tahzh'). Splashing of 
stomach contents on succussion. 

clar'ct. A general term for the light red 
wines of France and others resembling 
them. [Lat., clarctiun.] 

clar'idat. A solution of lead acetate in 
which precipitated sulphur is suspended; 
used for deepening the color of the hair. 

clarification. The process of clarifying 
liquid substances from their impurities. 
[Lat., clarus, clear, + faccrc. to make.] 

clarify (klar'if-i). To free from turbidity 
or from suspended matter. 

Clarke's column. A column of nerve 
cells situated at the inner angle of the 
base of the posterior gray cornu of the 
cord. It is mostly limited to the thoracic 



region, although traces of it are found in 
the cervical and lumbar regions. It is 
found also in the medulla oblongata, and 
forms the neucleus of the pneumogastric. 
[Joseph Lockhart Clarke, Eng. physician, 
1817-1880.] 

Clark's rule. See under dosage. 

clasis (kla'sis). A fracture. [Gr., kla- 
sis.] 

clasmatocyte (klas-mat'o-sit). A large 
cell derived from a connective tissue cell 
or lymphocyte, possibly the source of most 
cells and plasma cells in inflammation. 
[Gr., klasma, a fragment, -f- kvtos, a 
cell.] 

clasp. In dentistry, a piece of spring 
metal adjusted to three sides of a tooth, 
with one or both ends free, designed to 
support partial dentures or other apparat- 
us worn in the mouth. 

classical (klas'sik-al). Of, or according to, 
the best authority; typically characterized. 
[Lat., classicus.] 

claudication (klaw-de-ka'shun). Lame- 
ness, intermittent c. Arterial spasm, 
causing pain and cramp in the legs and 
consequent lameness. [Lat., claudication 

claustrophobia (klaws-tro-fo'be-ah). A 
form of mental derangement character- 
ized by fear of closed spaces. [Lat., 
claustrum, a closed space, + Gr., phobos, 
fear.] 

claustrum (klaws'trum). A narrow tract 
of gray cerebral substance which inter- 
venes between the external capsule and 
the white matter of the island of Reil. 
C guttnris. The opening of the phar- 
ynx. [Lat., claustrum, bolt, from dan- 
der e, to shut.] 

clavate (kla'vat). Club-shaped or becom- 
ing gradually thicker toward one end. 
Used in descriptive bacteriology to de- 
note club-shaped. [Lat., clavatus, from 
clava, club.] 

clavelization (klav-el-i-za'shun). The in- 
oculation of sheep with the virus of sheep 
pox, pure or attenuated. [Fr., clavclce, 
ovine variola.] 

Claviceps (klav'is-eps). A parasitic fun- 
gus infesting various plants. C. purpu- 
rea. Ergot. [Lat., clava, club, + caput, 
head.] 

clay'icle. The collar bone, articulating 
with the sternum and the scapula, and 
serving as an anterior support for the lat- 
ter. [Lat., clavicula, dim. of clavis, a 
key.] 

clav'in. A nearly inert mixture of leucin 
and aspartic acid, isolated from ergot by 
Vahlen, who supposed it to be the active 
principle of that drug. 

cla'ATis. 1. A corn. A small circum- 
scribed callus, which, from external pres- 
sure, is forced downward as a conical 
plug. 2. The morbid condition in cereals 
produced by parasitic fungi; so called 
because the young grain affected takes the 
form of a nail or club. c. cerealis. See 
ergot, c. secalinus, c. siliginis. See 
ergot. [Lat, clavus, a nail.] 

Claw-foot. Arching of the foot combined 
with hyperextension of the proximal and 
flexion of the other segments of the toes. 



CLAY 



197 



CLOACA 



The interossei and lumbrical muscles are 
generally paralyzed. 
clay (Ida). A soft, plastic earth, chiefly 
aluminous in composition, formed by the 
decomposition of feldspar and other min- 
erals containing alumina. 
-clc, -culc. A suffix corresponding to Fr., 
-culc and Lat., -cuius; a diminutive giving 
the meaning of smallness, as corpuscle, 
animalcule. 
cleavage (kle'vaj). The property of 
splitting, as of stratified rocks, in a direc- 
tion different to the plane of stratification. 
In chemistry, the breaking down at defi- 
nite points in the molecule of a more 
complex compound into a simpler one. 
In dentistry, the splitting of the enamel 
in a definite direction. [Ang.-Sax., clu- 
fan, to split, to cleave.] 
cleft. A fissure, anal c, c. of the na- 
tes. The space between the nates [B. N. 
A., creva anil. c. of the vulva. The 
c. between the labia majora. hyoman- 
dibular c. The first, or uppermost, of 
the visceral c's of the embryo. It takes 
part in the development of the ear and 
lies between the mandibular and hyoid 
arches, maxillo-intermaxillary c. A 
fissure between the maxillary and inter- 
maxillary matrices (the frontonasal and 
maxillary plates) in the fetus. If by ar- 
rest of development it persists, it gives 
rise to cleft palate, ocular c. A fissure 
between the frontonasal process and the 
superior maxillary plate, leading from the 
mouth up to the eye in the embryo. 
pharyngeal c's. See visceral c's. prim- 
itive cerebral c. In the embryo, a de- 
cided sinking of the cerebral roof sepa- 
rating the prosencephalon from the thala- 
mencephalon. protovertebral c's. Fis- 
sures between the protovertebral segments 
or somites, sclerotic c. A c. in the 
lower part of the fetal sclerotic, into 
which a process of the ectoderm projects 
to form the vitreous, tympano- eusta- 
chian c. See hyoniandibular c. vis- 
ceral c's. C's situated between the pos- 
toral visceral arches, one on each side, 
running through the wall of the body 
from the external surface into the cav- 
ity of the pharynx. [Mid. Eng., clyft, 
crevice, chink.] 
cleft-palate. A congenital defect of the 
hard palate, the soft palate, or both, due 
to the failure of the palate bones to unite 
in the median line during the process of 
development. 
cleido-epitrochlearis (kli"do-epi-tro-kle- 
ar'is). See table of muscles, under mus- 
cle. 
cleidomastoidcus (kli-do-mas-toid'e-us) . 

See table of muscles, under muscle. 
cleido-occipitalis (kli"do-ok-sip-i-tal'is). 

See table of muscles, under muscle. 
elem'atis. i. Virgin's bower. The spe- 
cies are well-known climbing plants. [Gr., 
klematis, dim. of klcma, vine-branch.] 
clergyman's sore throat. See angina 

follicularis, under angina. 
climacteric (kli-mak-ter'ik). A critical 
stage in human life. According to some, 
all the years denoted by multiples of seven 



were climacterics and 7X9 = 63, the 
grand c. Used to signify the menopause 
in the case of women. [Gr., klimakter, a 
round of a ladder.] 
climate (kli'mat). The meteorological 
conditions that generally prevail in a given 
region of the earth's surface. [Gr., 
klima.1 
climat'ic. Belonging to or connected with 

peculiarities of climate. 
climatology (kli-mat-oro-je). The science 
of climates and of their influence on 
health. [Gr., klima, climate, -f- logos, 
understanding.] 
climax (kli'macks). The highest point, 
the greatest degree. The stage of great- 
est intensity. [Gr., klimax.'] 
clinic (klin'ik). 1. Teaching of medical 
subjects at the bedside or with the pres- 
ence of patients. 2. The gathering of sick 
persons at a hospital or dispensary from 
whom some may be selected for teaching 
purposes. 3. Said of any such gathering, 
even if the physician is not a teacher. 
[Gr., kline, a bed.] 
clin'ical. 1. Pertaining to, founded on, or 
illustrated by bedside observation and 
treatment, or the actual observation and 
treatment of patients, as distinguished 
from theoretical considerations and ex- 
perimental or logical conclusions. 2. Per- 
taining to a clinic. [Gr., kline, a bed.] 
clin'ically. In a clinical manner, or from 
a clinical (as opposed to a theoretical or 
other) point of view. 
clinician (klin-ish'an). One whose observa- 
tions, inferences, and methods of treat- 
ment are based on clinical work — i. e., on 
experience in the care of living sub- 
jects, as distinguished from the study of 
morbid specimens or the writings of oth- 
ers. 
clinoid (kli'noid). Resembling a couch. 

[Gr., kline, bed, + eidos, form.] 
clinoscope (klin'o-scop). An instrument, 
used in ophthalmology, for ascertaining 
the presence and extent of declination. 
[Gr., klincin, to incline down, -f- skopein, 
to examine.] 
clitoridean (klit-o-ri'de-an). Relating to 

the clitoris. 
clitoridectomy (kli-tor-id-ek'to-me). The 
operation of removing the clitoris. [Gr., 
kleitoris, clitoris, -f- ektemnein, to cut 
off.] 
clitoris (klit'or-is). A small erectile organ 
situated in the vulva, near its anterior 
commissure; the analogue of the penis, 
which it resembles in being attached by 
crura to the ischia and in having a pre- 
puce. In all animals the c. is imperforate, 
except in the Lemuridae, in which it is 
traversed by the urethra. [Gr., kleitoris, 
from kleio, to close.] 
cloaca (klo-a'kah). 1. A sewer. 2. The 
common opening of the intestinal and 
urogenital passages at the caudal extrem- 
ity of the embryo; in birds, the enlarge- 
ment at the lower end of the straight gut 
forming a receptacle for the products of 
the genito-urinary and digestive systems. 
c. congenitalis. The malformation in 
which the rectum opens into some part 



CLOACAL 



198 



COAGULIN 



of the genitourinary tract, urogenital 
c. In a pathological sense, a common 
opening of the vagina and the urethra, 
due to congenital deficiency or destruc- 
tion of the urethrovaginal septum, vesico- 
rectovaglnal c. An abnormal com- 
mon aperture of the bladder, the vagina, 
the rectum, due to injury or malformation. 

cloacal (klo-a'kal). Relating to the clo- 
aca (said also of any aperture or canal 
which serves to carry off excrementitious 
matters from an organism). 

clon'ic. Characterized by recurring con- 
traction and relaxation, as opposed to con- 
tinuous contraction. [Lat., clonicus, from 
Gr., klonos, a violent confused motion.] 

clonis'mus. The period in a severe hys- 
terical attack when there are contortions 
and grand movements. 

Clonorchis (klon-or'kis). A member of 
the class Trematoda and the family Fas- 
ciolidae, being hermaphrodite flukeworms. 
C. endemicus and C. sinensis. Syn. : 
Distoma japanicum and Distoma sinense. 
Two species which invade the bile-ducts 
of man in China and Japan. 

clonordino'sis. Invasion of the bile-ducts 
by Clonorchis endemicus or Clonorchis 
sinensis. 

clonospasm (klon'o-spazm). Clonic spasm. 
[Gr., klonos, a violent confused motion, 
+ spasmos, spasm.] 

clonus (klo'nus). A sudden, jerky muscu- 
lar contraction, also a succession of such 
contractions, ankle c. A phenomenon 
consisting of a number of rhythmical con- 
tractions of the muscles of the calf of the 
leg when the foot is suddenly flexed by 
pressure on the sole, the leg being ex- 
tended; most marked in cerebral or cord 
affections, cathodal closure c. A clon- 
ic contraction taking place under the cath- 
ode on closure of a galvanic circuit. 
cathodal opening c. A clonic con- 
traction taking place under the cathode 
upon opening the galvanic circuit, knee 
C. See patellar reflex, under reflex. 
wrist c. A convulsive motion of the 
wrist joint. It may be induced in the late 
rigidity of hemiplegia by pressing the 
hand backward and securing extreme ex- 
tension at the wrist. [Gr., klonos, a vio- 
lent, confused motion.] 

Clostridium (klos-trid'e-um). An anaero- 
bic, spore-forming bacillus, found in earth 
of plants which fixes the nitrogen for the 
plants. C. americanum. A species of 
same. C. polymyxa. See Bacillus poly- 
myxa. 

clo'sure. The act of closing (an opening), 
of completing, (an electrical circuit), an- 
odal c. See under anodal. cathodal c. 
The closure of a galvanic circuit with the 
cathode placed in relation to a part de- 
sired to be affected, such as a muscle or 
nerve. 

clot. A jellylike mass formed by coagula- 
tion, especially of blood. To coagulate. 
[Old Eng., clott.1 

clove. I. The unexpanded and dried flower 
bud of Eugenia aromalica; a strong aro- 
matic stimulant, chiefly used to modify 
the action of other medicines. 2. One of 



the bulblets of which the compound bulb 
of the garlic and similar herbs is made 
up. oil of c's. Oleum caryophylli [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. An oil obtained from 
c's by distillation with water. It is very 
fluid, clear, and colorless if recently pre- 
pared, has the hot aromatic taste of cloves, 
and is slightly acid. It contains caryophyl- 
lin, and may be separated into two oils of 
different sp. gr. (Heavy oil of c's and 
light oil of c's). It is used as a cor- 
j-igent, as an application to painful dental 
cavities, and for rendering microscopical 
preparations transparent. [Ang.-Sax., 
clufe.1 

club foot. A congenital distortion of the 
foot. See talipes. 

club hand. A rare congenital distortion 
of the hand. 

ekipein (klu'pe-in). A leukomain known 
as protomin, found in the spermatozoa 
of herring. [Lat, clupeus, herring.] 

clysis (kli'sis). A washing, cleansing, es- 
pecially by means of an enema. [Gr., 
klyzein, to administer a clyster.] 

clysma, clyster (klis'mah, klis'ter). See 
enema. [Gr., klyzein, to cleanse.] 

cm. An abbreviation for centimeter. 

Cneorum (ne'o-rum). The widow wail; a 
genus of simarubaceous plants, small 
shrubs indigenous to the Mediterranean 
region and the Canary Islands. C. 
tricoccum. The spurge olive; found in 
southern Europe and Africa. The leaves 
and sap are purgative. 

cnicin (ni'sin). _ A crystallizable substance, 
C42H50O15, obtained from Centaurea bene- 
dicta (Cnicus benedictus). It is sometimes 
used in intermittent fevers. 

Cnidian (nid'e-an). Pertaining to Cnidos 
or to a system of medicine that flourished 
there up to the time of Hippocrates. [Gr., 
Knidos, a city of Caria.] 

Co. The chemical symbol for the element 
cobalt. 

coagulability. Capability of being coagu- 
lated. 

coag'ulable. Capable of coagulation. 

coag'ulant. Causing, or capable of caus- 
ing, coagulation; as a n., a substance caus- 
ing precipitation of proteins from their 
solutions or favoring the coagulation of 
blood. 

coagulate (ko-ag'u-lat). To cause the for- 
mation of a precipitate, or clot, in a solu- 
tion of proteids. See coagulum. 

coagulatio (ko-ag-u-lah'te-o). See coagu- 
lation, c. calida. Coagulation by heat. 
c. frigida. Coagulation by cold. c. per 
comprehensionem. The uniform coag- 
ulation of a liquid, c. per segregatio- 
nem. Coagulation in which a portion of 
a liquid separates in the form of a clot. 

coagulation (ko-ag-u-la'shun). The con- 
version of the whole or a part of a liquid 
into a jellylike mass. It may occur by 
spontaneous chemical change from the ac- 
tion of ferments, or by the action of heat, 
alcohol, acids, etc. intravascular c. 
See thrombosis. thermic c. C. pro- 
duccd by heat. [Lat., coagulatio.'] 

coag'ulin. The name given by Loeb to 
hypothetical enzyme bodies contained in 



COAGULUM 



199 



COCAIN 



the tissues and capable of acting like 
fibrin ferment (thrombin) in converting 
fibrinogen into fibrin. 

coagulum (ko-ag'u-lum). The precipitate 
formed in a solution of proteins brought 
about by boiling in a neutral or partly- 
acid solution. The precipitate contains 
a part or all of the proteins present and is 
insoluble in water and in salt solution. 
Many solutions of colloidal substances 
have this property of coagulating. [Lat., 
coagulum, a clot.] 

coal (kol). i. The charred or incandes- 
cent mass left after the incomplete com- 
bustion of any material, such as wood, 
consisting largely of carbon. 2. A black 
or brownish, amorphous, combustible sub- 
stance, consisting chiefly of carbon, but 
generally harder and more compact, and 
containing bitumen and earthy impurities. 
It is the result of the transformation of 
vegetable matter, mainly woody fiber, into 
a substance richer in carbon by the partial 
elimination of oxygen and hydrogen, c. 
gas. The gaseous products of the de- 
structive distillation of c; consisting chief- 
ly of methane and hydrogen with small 
amounts of carbon dioxid, nitrogen and 
vapors of hydrocarbons. ' c. tar. One 
of the distillation products of coal; a dark 
viscous mass from which many organic 
compounds are prepared which are used 
in making many dyes and medical prepa- 
rations. [Ang.-Sax., col, coll.] 

coalescence (ko-al-es'ens). Growing to- 
gether, adhesion, union. [Lat., coales- 
cere, to grow together.] 

coaptation (ko-ap-ta'shun). The filling 
together or adjusting of two parts, as, the 
ends of a broken bone. [Lat., coaptare, 
to fit together.] 

coarticula'tion. See synarthrosis. [Lat., 
conarticulatio, from con, together, + ar- 
ticular e, to join.] 

coat'. A membrane, forming, or assisting 
in forming, the wall or investment of an 
organ, adventitial c. See adventitia. 
areolar c. A c. of areolar tissue, e. g., 
the submucous c. of the alimentary canal 
or the fibrous investment of the liver. 
buffy c. The upper layer of the clot 
that forms in blood from an individual 
affected with acute inflammation. Its buff 
color is owing to the absence of red cor- 
puscles, they having sunk to the lower 
portions before coagulation began. A 
more or less marked buffy c. often forms 
in any blood that coagulates tardily, der- 
mic c. of a hair follicle. The outer 
layer, which consists itself of three layers. 
The most external of them is of longitu- 
dinal fibers of connective tissue without 
elastic fibers; it is continuous above with 
the corium of the skin. The internal 
layer is transparent and homogeneous, 
corresponding to a membrana propria. 
The middle layer is made up of fibrous 
matrix composed of transverse connective 
tissue corpuscles with oblong nuclei. It 
is continuous with the papillary part of 
the cutis vera, external c. See adven- 
titia. external elastic c. Syn. : exter- 
nal elastic tunic. The innermost layer of 



the adventitia, found in most of the larger 
and medium-sized arteries, internal c. 
See intima. internal elastic c. Syn. : 
internal elastic tunic, elastic longitudinal 
fiber-layer. The outermost layer of the 
internal c. of arteries, mucous c. A c. 
consisting of mucous membrane, muscu- 
lar c. A c. consisting of or containing 
muscular fibers, peritoneal c. A c. 
consisting of peritoneum, serous C. A 
c. consisting of serous membrane, sub- 
mucous c. A c. situated beneath a mu- 
cous c. uveal c. See uvea, vaginal c. 
Of the eyeball, its fibrous capsule. Of the 
testicle; see tunica vaginalis testis, under 
tunica. [Old Fr., cote.] 

coat'ed. Covered with a coat, layer, or 
envelope; especially covered with one that 
is adventitious, as a c. pill, a c. tongue. 

coat'ing. 1. The act of covering with an 
envelope or pellicle. 2. The envelope or 
layer with which a body is covered, pill 
c. A substance used to cover pills in 
order to disguise the taste or odor. It 
consists either of some light powder 
(such as lycopodium) dusted over the pill 
surface, of sugar, gelatin, balsam of Tolu, 
French chalk, or a thin pellicle of metal, 
such as silver or gold. 

cobalt (ko'balt). A metallic element, which 
occurs in various forms of combination. 
It is very tough, hard, slightly malleable, 
with a pink color and a high lustre. 
Symbol Co. Atomic weight 59. [Ger., 
Kobalt, from Kobold, a goblin, supposed 
to haunt the c. mines.] 

cobal'tic. Belonging to or containing co- 
balt as a trivalent radicle. 

co'balite. A mineral, CoAsS. 

cobal'tous. Belonging to or containing 
cobalt as a bivalent substance. 

cobal'tum. Cobalt. 

cobralec'ithin. The compound formed 
between the venom toxin of the cobra 
and lecithin. It is effective in causing 
hemolysis. 

cob'web. The web of the spider (Aranea). 
It has been used as a hemostatic and as a 
moxa. 

coca (ko'ka). Of the U. S. Ph., the leaves 
of Erythroxylon coca, or of E. truxil- 
lense, which contain cocain, upon which 
the action mainly depends, and certain 
other bases which have not been studied. 
The fluidextract and the wine are official 
in the U. S. Ph. and the N. F. has sev- 
eral elixirs containing coca. cocae 
foliae. The dried leaves of different 
varieties of Erythroxylon c. [Br. Ph.]. 
huannes c. The commercial name of 
coca leaves obtained from Erythroxylon c. 
truxillo c. The commercial name of 
c. leaves obtained from Erythroxylon 
truxilleuse. [Peruv., khoka, the tree, i. e., 
the specially favored one.] 

cocain (ko'ka-in). An alkaloid, C17H21NO4, 
extracted from the leaves of Erythroxy- 
lon coca or E. truxillense, the coca 
plant. It acts locally on sensory periph- 
eral nerve endings and in toxic doses pro- 
duces nausea, vomiting, delirium, asphyxia, 
and fatal collapse. Death results from 
paralysis of the respiratory centers. It3 



COCAINIZATION 



200 



COCHINEAL 



chief value is as a local anesthetic when 
applied to mucous surfaces, or injected 
into the part to be affected, or into the 
spinal canal. It is used successfully in 
minor surgical operations. The hydro- 
chlorid is the official salt commonly em- 
ployed, but the oleate is sometimes used 
topically, c. hydrochlorate, c. hydro- 
chloric!, c. muriate. A compound of 
c. and hydrochloric acid; a white crys- 
talline granular powder. It is the salt 
commonly used in medicine [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. c. ointment. Lat, iinguen- 
tum cocainae [Br. Ph.]. A mixture of 20 
grains of c, 80 of oleic acid, and 400 
of lard. c. oleate. A compound of c. 
and oleic acid. The pharmaceutical 
oleates of alkaloids consist of a solution 
of the oleate in an excess of oleic acid. 
c. salicylate. A compound of c. and 
salicylic acid; used but little. hypo- 
dermic injection of c, injection co- 
cainae hypodermica. A solution con- 
taining 5 per cent, of c. hydrochlorid, 
preserved with salicylic acid. The sali- 
cylic acid is added as an antiseptic 
[Br. Ph.]. stylus cocainae dilubilis. 
A pencil made of paste containing 
5 per cent, of the hydrochlorid of c. 
[N. F.]. [Lat., cocaina, U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.] 

cocainization (ko-ka"in-iz-a'shun). The 
process of bringing the organism or a 
part of it under the influence of cocain. 
spinal c. The induction of surgical an- 
esthesia of the lower part of the body 
by injecting cocain within the spinal 
meninges by means of a puncture with a 
stout needle through the fourth or fifth 
lumbar interspace. 

coca"inoma'nia. The habitual and exces- 
sive use of cocain. [Lat., cocaina, co- 
caine, -f- Gr., mania, madness.] 

cocapyrin (ko-kap-ir'in). A mixture of 
100 parts of antipyrin and 1 part of 
cocain. 

Coccaceae (kok-ka'se-e). A family of the 
Schisomycetcs, including the Streptococci, 
Planococci, and other micrococci. 

Coccidioides (kok-sid-e-oy'des). A genus 
of the phylum Ncosporidia. C. immitis, 
C. pyogenes. An uncertain species para- 
sitic on man, primarily in the skin, giv- 
ing rise to pseudotuberculosis. 

Coccidiosis (kok-sid-e-o'sis). An infec- 
tion caused by coccidia. 

Coccidium (kok-sid'e-um). A genus of 
the Telosporidia or Sporocoa, and the 
order Coccididea, which are parasitic in 
epithelial cells of many vertebrates and 
invertebrates. C. hominis. Syn.: Eimeria 
hominis. A species of C. found in liver 
and intestines of man. C. oviformc. Syn. : 
Eimeria sticdae. A species of c, frequent 
in rabbits, which has been found in man. 
It exists in the liver and intestines as an 
egg-shaped body with granular contents. 
The sporozoites enter the bile-ducts and 
propagate, causing proliferation of the 
epithelium and connective tissue of the 
ducts. [Gr., dim. of kokkos, grain, 
berry.] 

coccifcrous (.kokrsif'cr-ous). 1. Having 



red spots or specks. 2. Bearing berries, 
or having cocci (the cochineal insects). 

3. Having small round globules or grains. 
[Gr., kokkos, a berry, + Lat., ferre, to 
bear.] 

coccionella (kok-si-o-nel'lah). Cochineal. 
c. mestica. Syn. : grana Una. A fine 
variety of cochineal of a silvery color 
on the outside and dark red within. 
grana coccionellae. Cochineal. 

coe'eode. A globular granule. [Gr., kok- 
kos, a berry, + eidos, resemblance.] 

coccogenous (kok-ko'je-nus). Due to the 
presence of pus cocci. [Gr., kokkos, 
a berry, + gennan, to engender.] 

coccomelas'ma. Granular melanosis of 
the skin. [Gr., kokkos, a grain, + 
melasma, blackness.] 

coe'eon. The seed of the pomegranate, 
also of the mistletoe berry. [Gr., kok- 
kos.'] 

coc'culin. See picrotoxin. 

Cocculus (kok'ku-lus). A genus of meni- 
spermaceous plants, c. indicus, cocculi 
indici. The fruit of Anamirta c. It 
contains picrotoxin, upon which its ac- 
tion depends. [Lat., dim. of coccus, a 
berry.] 

coe'eum. The coccus cacti insect. 

coccus (kok'us). 1. A berry or a berry- 
like fruit; also a kernel of grain. 2. A 
spherical bacterium, a micrococcus* 3. A 
shell or separate carpel of a dried fruit. 

4. Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., cochi- 
neal, the dried female insect, Pseudo- 
coccus cacti, cocci grani. See kermes. 
[Gr., kokkos, grain, berry.] 

coccyalgia (kok-se-al'je-ah). See coccy- 
godynia. [Gr., kokkyx, coccyx, + algos, 
pain.] 

coccygeal (kok-se'ge-al). Pertaining to the 
coccyx. See table of muscles under mus- 
cle, and of nerves, under nerve. [Lat., 
coccygeus.J 

coccygectomy (kok-se-jek'to-me). Exci- 
sion of the coccyx. [Gr., kokkyx, coccyx, 
+ cktemnein, to cut out.] 

coccygeus (kok-sij'e-us). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

coccygodynia (kok-se-go-din'e-ah). Chron- 
ic pain in the region of the coccyx; a 
symptom almost peculiar to women, but 
sometimes produced in persons of either 
sex by injury or disease of the coccyx. 
The pain is aggravated by pressure, as 
in sitting, and sometimes radiates to the 
perineum, the bladder, or the hips. [Gr., 
kokkyx, coccyx, + odyne, pain.] 

Coccyx (kok'six). Os coccygis [B. N. A.], 
The distal bone of the vertebral column, 
formed by the coalescence of four rudi- 
mentary vertebrae. It is triangular, with 
its base articulated to the sacrum, to 
which it generally becomes ankylosed late 
in life, and with its free extremity 
curved toward the pubic arch. [Gr., kok- 
kyx, cuckoo, whose beak it is supposed to 
resemble.] 

cochineal (ko-chin-eT). The dried female 
insect, Pscudococcus cacti. It is used 
chiefly to color tinctures and has no 
medicinal value. See carminic acid, cake 
c. An inferior variety from the Argen- 



COCHINILIN 



201 



COGNAC 



tine Republic. [Lat, coccus, U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.] 

coehiiii'lin, cochenil'lin. The coloring 
principle of cochineal, now known as car- 
minic acid. 

cochlea (kok'le-ah). The third division of 
the osseous labyrinth of the internal ear. 
It presents a canal between 28 and 30 
mm. long, gradually tapering toward its 
upper end, turning 2^/2 times round on 
its axis, and showing on cross section the 
form of a garden snail. It communicates 
with the vestibule by a spacious opening 
and with the tympanic cavity by means of 
the fenestra rotunda, aqueduct of the 
c. See cochlea. [Gr., kochlias, a spiral.] 

cochlear (kok'le-ar). Of or pertaining to 
the cochlea. 

cochleare (kok-le-ah're). A spoon; among 
various medical authors, a measure vary- 
ing from y 2 dr. to y 2 fl. oz. c. magnum. 
A tablespoon, holding about 16 c.c. c. 
minimum. A teaspoon, holding about 5 
c.c. [Gr., kochliarion.] 

Cochlearia (kok-le-ah're-ah). A genus of 
cruciferous plants. C. armoracia. The 
horse radish. C. officinalis. Common 
scurvy grass. It is stimulant, aperient, 
and diuretic. 

cochlearif ormis (kok"le-ar-i-f or'mis) . 

Shaped like a cochlea, processus c. 
See under processus. [Gr., kochlias, 
spiral, -f- Lat., forma, shape.] 

cochleate (kok'le-at). A term used in 
descriptive bacteriology meaning shaped 
like a spiral shell. 

cocillana (ko-se-yah'na). The bark of 
Guarea Swartzii. It is used much like 
ipecac. [Span.] 

cock. A short tube for drawing off liquid 
or gas from a reservoir, furnished with a 
key for stopping or moderating the flow; 
also the key itself. 

cockroach. See Blatta orientalis. 

codes (ko'kles). Having one eye. [Gr., 
kyklops.] 

cocoa (ko'ko). The seeds of Theobroma 
cacao, deprived of a part of their fixed 
oil; also a beverage made from powdered 
cocoa. Cocoa contains theobromin and 
caffein. 

co'coanut. The fruit of Co cos nucifera. 
C. oil. The fixed oil obtained by expres- 
sion or decoction from the fruit of Cocas 
nucifera, coco-olein. 

coco-olein (ko"ko-o'le-in). A medicinal 
preparation said to be the liquid part of 
cocoanut oil; used as a substitute for cod- 
liver oil. 

co'damin. An opium alkaloid, Q0H25O4, 
isomeric with laudanin, but readily dis- 
tinguished from it by turning to a deep 
green color when treated with ferric 
chlorid or with nitric acid. 

codeia (ko-de'ah). See codcin. 

codein (ko-de'in). Of the U. S. Ph. and 
Br. Ph. an alkaloid, CisJLiNOsfLO, oc- 
curring in opium but commonly prepared 
synthetically from morphin. It is much 
weaker in action than morphin. Used as 
a mild analgesic and hypnotic and for 
cough, c. phosphate. A very soluble 
salt of c. and phosphoric acid; used like 



codein [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. c. sul- 
phate. A soluble salt of c. used like c. 
[U. S. Ph.]. syrupus codeinac. A 

syrup containing 1 per cent, of c. sulphate 
[N. F.]. [Lat, codina.~\ 

codethylin (ko-deth'el-in). Morphin ethy- 
late, CitHisNOsOQHs. 

codex (ko'decks). A book. c. medica- 
mentarius. A pharmacopeia, especially 
that of France. 

cod-liver oil. A fixed oil from the fresh 
livers of Gadus morrhua and other species 
of Gadus. The three commercial varie- 
ties are named, respectively, white or pale 
yellow, brownish yellow, and dark brown. 
They are essentially alike, except in the 
mode of preparation. The purest has the 
least fishy smell. It contains gaduin, oleic, 
palmitic and stearic acids with glycerin. 
The amount of iodin is so small 
as not to be detected by ordinary tests. 
Its therapeutic value depends upon the 
oil alone. [Lat., oleum morrhuae.] [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.] 

co'dol. See retinol. 

codrenin (kod-re'nin). A solution of co- 
cain hydrochlorid and epinephrin used in 
dentistry. 

coefficient (ko-ef-fish'ent). A numerical 
quantity indicative of the rate at which 
a body undergoes some mechanical, phys- 
ical, or chemical alteration, c. of ab- 
sorption. See under absorption. [Lat., 
con, together, -j- efficere, to produce.] 

coelia (se'le-ah). 1. The abdomen; also 
the stomach and different parts of the 
whole digestive system. [Gr., koilia, belly, 
from koilos, hollow.] 

coe'liac. For this and other words be- 
ginning with coe, see those beginning 
with ce. 

coelom (se'lom). The space between the 
somatopleure and the splanchnopleure in 
the developing ovum; the beginning of the 
body cavity. 

coercible (co-er'si-bl). Capable of lique- 
faction by compression, abstraction of 
heat, or both (said of gases). 

coercive (co-er'siv). Capable of becom- 
ing and continuing magnetic (said of 
metals). 

Cof'fea. The coffee tree. A genus of 
rubiaceous plants of tropical Asia, Africa, 
and the Mascarene Islands. C. arabica. 
The coffee plant, the original source of 
most of the coffee in cultivation. [Arab., 
gahuah, k'ahaiva.] 

coffee. The seed of Coffea arabica, also 
an infusion of the same. C. contains caf- 
fein and a volatile oil; roasted c. also 
contains caffeone, an aromatic principle, 
which contributes to its pharmacological 
action. [Lat., caffea.1 

coffin birth. A very rare form of delivery 
after death and burial, supposed to be due 
to the increase of intra-abdominal pres- 
sure from putrefactive changes in preg- 
nant women who have relaxed vaginal 
outlets. 

cognac (kon'yahk). Properly, brandy 
made in the C. district, France, from 
grapes grown there; as commonly used, 
any grape brandy. [Fr.] 



COGNITION 



202 



COLD 



cognition (kog-nish'un). Associative men- 
tal process of perception grouping. [Lat., 
cognoscere, to know.] 

cohabita'tion. The maintenance of sexual 
relations, lawful or unlawful, between a 
man and a women. [Lat., cohabitare, to 
dwell together.] 

cohesion (ko-he'zhun). The physical force 
holding unorganized bodies together. 
[Lat., co, together, + habitare, to dwell.] 

cohibi'tion. See inhibition. 

Cohnheim's areas. The polygonal areas, 
surrounded by clear lines, seen in trans- 
verse section of a muscular fiber. 

coil (koyl). A winding or spiral structure; 
anything wound (e. g., wire), a loop. 
cold water c. A device by means of 
which cold may be applied to a part con- 
tinuously by a coil of tubing (of rubber 
or flexible metal) laid on it, through which 
a stream of cold water is kept running. 
hot water c. The same mechanism as 
the cold water c, the water being used 
hot instead of cold, ice c, ice water c, 
Letter's c. • See cold water c. induc- 
tion c. Properly, the secondary c. of 
an apparatus for the development of in- 
duced currents of electricity; as commonly 
used, the whole apparatus. See induced 
electricity . primary c. The inner c. of 
an induction apparatus, through which 
the battery current passes, resistance c. 
A c. or series of c's of doubled wire of 
known resistance; interposed in a galvanic 
circuit to diminish the strength of the 
current or to test the resistance offered 
by an object by comparison. Ruhm- 
korff's c. See under Ruhmkorff. [Old 
Eng., co He, coyle.1 

coinosite (koi'no-sit). An animal parasite 
that has the power of detaching itself 
from its host at will. See oikosite. [Gr., 
koinos, common, + sitein, to subsist.] 

co'ital. Pertaining to coitus. 

coitus, coition (ko'it-us, ko-ish'un). Sex- 
ual intercourse; copulation. [Lat., coitus, 
a uniting, from coire, to come together.] 

Co'ix. A genus of grasses. C. lacrima. 
Job's tears, gromwell reed. The fruits 
were formerly used for dropsy and pul- 
monary diseases. 

Co'la. A genus of sterculiaceous plants. 
C. acuminata. A tree indigenous to 
the west coast of Africa, and naturalized 
in other tropical countries. The seeds 
are used in Africa and India as a mas- 
ticatory, aphrodisiac, digestive tonic and a 
stimulant. [From Kola, the native name 
of C. acuminata.'] 

colalgia (ko-lal'je-ah). Pain in the colon, 
especially neuralgic pain in the left hypo- 
chondriac region, associated sometimes 
with constipation and other phenomena. 
[Gr., kolon, the colon, -f algos, pain.] 

colalin (ko-lal'in). A proprietary prepa- 
ration, consisting essentially of a mixture 
of hyoglycocholic and hyotaurocholic 
acids obtained from bile. It is used like 
ox bile. c. laxative. A proprietary 
compound of c. and extract of cascara 
sagrada, sold in the form of tablets. 

colato'rium. Literally, a strainer. 

col'ature. A liquid or other sub- 



stance purified by straining; that which 
has been subjected to straining. [Lat., 
colatura.] 

colchicein (kol-chis-e'in). A substance, 
CwHsaNOs + 2H2O, obtained by the de- 
composition of an aqueous solution of col- 
chicin, and found in the acetic extract of 
colchicum. Its medicinal properties are 
like those of colchicin. 

colchicin (kol'chis-in). The active princi- 
ple of colchicum; an alkaloid, C17H19NO5. 

Colchicum (kol'chi-kum). 1. A genus of 
liliaceous plants. 2. C. autumnale. List 
of poisons and their antidotes, see in 
appendix, page 938. bulbus colchici, 
colchici cormus. See c. corm [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. C. autumnale. Common 
meadow saffron. The ordinary corm 
(bulb or root), seeds, and flowers are used 
medicinally. See c. corm and c. seeds. 
The plant is the c. of the pharmacopeias 
and is chiefly used in gout and rheuma- 
tism. C. communis. See C. autumnale. 
c. corm. It contains a larger propor- 
tion of colchicin than the other parts 
of the plant and hence is more active 
medicinally [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. c. 
root. See c. corm. c. seed [U. S. 
Ph.]. c. seeds [Br. Ph.]. The seeds of 
C. autumnale. They contain but a small 
amount of colchicin and hence are in- 
ferior medicinally to the bulb of the 
plant. extractum colchici cormi 
[U. S. Ph.]. Syn. : extractum colchici 
[Br. Ph.]. Acetic extract of C., extract 
of c. corm, having 1.4 per cent, of alka- 
loids [U. S. Ph.]. extractum colchici 
radicis fluidum. Fluidextract of c. 
corm [U. S. Ph., 1890]. extractum 
colchici seminis fluidum. Fluidex- 
tract of C. seed [U. S. Ph., 1890]. tinc- 
tura colchici seminis [U. S. Ph., 
1890]. Syn.: tinctura colchici [Br. Ph.]. 
Tincture of c. (or of c. seeds). A prepa- 
ration containing 0.04 per cent, of c. 
corm or 10 per cent, of c. seed. [Gr., 
kolchikon.1 

colchisal (kol'chi-sal). A trade name for 
colchicin salicylate. 

colcothar (kol'ko-thar). Ferric peroxid, 
FeaOs, red oxid of iron: tonic and styptic. 
[Lat] 

cold. 1. A state of comparatively low tem- 
perature. 2. A popular term for an acute 
transitory disorder attributed to exposure 
to a low temperature; especially for an 
acute infection of any portion of the 
respiratory apparatus. A c. is popularly 
supposed to constitute the starting point 
of most acute inflammations, particularly 
those of the respiratory organs. c. 
cream. A name given to various white 
scented ointments, used chiefly as cos- 
metics and as an application to chapped 
hands, slight excoriations of the face, 
herpes labialis, etc. c. in the chest. 
A popular name for bronchial catarrh. 
C. in the eye. Catarrhal conjunctivitis. 
c. in the head. Coryza. c. sore. See 
herpes facialis. c. spots. The name 
given to the spots, or small areas on the 
skin, which alone are sensitive to cold, 
that is, to temperatures below that of the 



COLECTOMY 



203 



COLLICULUS 



skin. The configuration of these spots 
varies for different parts of the skin. 

colectomy (ko-lek'to-me). Excision of a 
portion of the colon. [Gr., kolon, the 
colon, -f- ektemnein, to cut out.] 

Coley's fluid. A product of Streptococcus 
pyogenes and Bacillus prodigiosus, used 
in the treatment of sarcoma and carci- 
noma. 

colibacillosis (ko"le-bas-il-o'sis). Infec- 
tion with the Bacillus coll. 

colic (kol'ik). Pertaining to the colon. 
[Gr., kolikos.1 

colic (kol'ik). Severe paroxysmal pain in 
the abdomen, especially that due to spasm 
or distension of the intestines, biliary 
c, "bilious c. C. dependent on some 
morbid condition of the liver or the 
passage of a gall-stone, calculous c. 
C. due to calculi, hepatic or renal, ca- 
tarrhal c. C. attributed to an excess 
of intestinal mucus. c. of Surinam. 
See lead c. c. of the stomach. Se- 
vere pain in the stomach, when distended 
with gas. c. root. Aletris farinosa and 
Dioscorea villosa, also, in some parts of 
the United States, Latris spicata, cystic 
C. Colicky pain in the urinary bladder. 
dry c. See lead c. flatulent c. C. 
caused by an accumulation of intestinal 
gases, gall-stone c. A paroxysm of 
severe abdominal pain caused by the 
passage of a gall stone through the bile 
ducts, hepatic c. See biliary c. hys- 
terical c. See nervous c. idiopathic 
c. Intestinal c. due to causes affecting 
the seat of pain primarily, as distinguished 
from symptomatic c. inflammatory c. 
The severe pain which accompanies in- 
flammation of the intestines, lead c. A 
form of intestinal neuralgia produced by 
chronic lead poisoning, meconial c. A 
form of c. peculiar to the newly born in 
which the meconium is supposed to be 
the exciting cause, menstrual c. Col- 
icky pain in the uterus during menstru- 
ation, mucus c. Membranous catarrh 
of the intestines (Da Costa), nephritic 
c. See renal c. nervous c. Intestinal 
neuralgia, also any c. dependent upon a 
disordered state of the nervous system. 
pancreatic c. Colicky pain in the re- 
gion of the pancreas, renal c. The pain 
due to the passage of the calculus through 
the ureter or to its presence in the intes- 
tine, stercoraceous c, stercoral c. 
C. caused by retained fecal masses. [Gr., 
kolikos, relating to the colon.] 

colicystitis (ko"le-sis-ti'tis). A colon 
bacillus cystitis. 

coli-group. A group of closely related 
bacilli of which the Bacillus coli is the 
type. Others are the bacillus of typhoid, 
paratyphoid, etc. 

Coliparameceum. See Balantidium. 

colitis (ko-li'tis). Inflammation of the mu- 
cous membrane of the colon, chronic 
c. C. of long standing, follicular c. 
C. in which the follicles are noticeably 
involved; one of the forms of inflamma- 
tory diarrhea, mucus c. A condition 
in which large amounts of mucus are dis- 
charged from the bowels, with much col- 



icky pain. [Gr., kolon, the colon -f itis, 
inflammation.] 

col'la. Glue; also a resin obtained from 
Carlina acaulis and Chondrilla juncea. 
c. animalis. See glue and gelatin, c. 
piscium. See ichthyocolla. c. taurina. 
See gelatin. [Gr., kolla, glue.] 

col'laform, cal'liform. A preparation of 
formaldehyd and gelatin, used as a vul- 
nerary. 

collagen (kol'la-jen). Syn. : ossein. A 
substance yielding gelatin on boiling; it 
forms the organic portion of bones and 
the hyaline intracellular mass of the con- 
nective tissue, etc. [Gr., kolla, glue, + 
gennan, to engender.] 

collagenous. Yielding gelatin on being 
boiled. 

collapse (kol-aps'). i. A falling together 
of parts that are nominally separate, as 
of the walls of a hollow structure. 2. 
The rapid occurrence of decided impair- 
ment of all the vital powers in conse- 
quence of sudden weakness of the heart's 
action, especially as the precursor of 
death from severe injuries or exhausting 
disease. See shock, pulmonary c. See 
atelectasis pulmonum, under atelectasis. 
[Lat., collapsus, fallen to pieces.] 

collapsules (kol-ap'suls). PI. A trade 
name given to collapsible tubes of oint- 
ment. 

collar-crown. Syn. Richmond crown. In 
dentistry, the name given to an artificial 
tooth crown mounted upon and attached 
to a base composed of a metal ferule and 
cap and designed to cover and rest upon 
a natural root. 

collar'gol. Crede's soluble silver, a col- 
lodial form of silver. 

Col'les' fracture. Fracture of the lower 
inch or inch and a half of the radius. 
C's law. A syphilitic father may beget 
a syphilitic child without apparently in- 
fecting the mother; yet this mother cannot 
be infected with syphilis by nursing the 
child. [Abraham Colles, Irish surgeon, 
1773-1843.] 

colleti'na. A proprietary adhesive plas- 
ter said to be made of lanolin and rub- 
ber. 

collic'ulus. A little elevation, colliculi 
anteriores. The anterior corpora quad- 
rigemina. c. bulbi, c. bulbi inter- 
medius. A layer of erectile tissue which 
surrounds the male urethra just as it 
enters the bulb. c. cervicalis. A longi- 
tudinal fold of mucous membrane ex- 
tending posteriorly from the apex of the 
trigonum vesicae. colliculi glandis. 
The two prominences of the lower sur- 
face of the corona of the glans penis, be- 
tween which the frenum is attached, col- 
liculi inferiores. The inferior corpora 
quadrigemina. colliculi posteriores. 
The posterior corpora quadrigemina. 
c. rotundus anterior. The anterior 
division of the eminentia teres. c. 
rotundus posterior. The posterior 
division of the eminentia teres. col- 
liculi superiores. The anterior cor- 
pora quadrigemina. [Lat., dim. of collis, 
hill.] 



COLLIDIN 



204 



COLLONEMA 



collidin (kol'id-in). i. A ptomain, CsHuN, 
obtained from decomposing animal mat- 
ter. 2. An alkaloid derived from the 
oils distilled from organic matter, e. g., 
from coal tar, and also formed in other 
ways; a colorless liquid, ethyl c. A 
compound of the constitution O0H15N. 
[Gr., kolla, glue.] 

Collinso'nia. Collinson's flower, horse 
balm. C. canadensis, C. decussata. 
Canadian horsemint. The leaves are used 
as a cataplasm. 

colli' quative. Having a tendency to con- 
sume the tissues by excessive transudation 
of serum (said of diarrhea, etc.). [Lat., 
con, together, + liquare, to melt.] 

colli qua' tion. Dissolution of the solids of 
the body as the c. or softening of the 
tissues when an abscess advances or 
spreads. [Lat., con, together, + liquare, 
to melt.] 

collodion (kol-lo'de-on). See collodium. 
caustic c. See collodium corrosivum. 
compound salicylated c, corn c. See 
collodium salicylatum compositum. cro- 
ton c. A mixture of equal parts of 
flexible c. and croton oil. elastic c. 
See collodium flexile, ferrugineous c. 
An astringent preparation consisting of 
c. to which iron has been added, flex- 
ible c. See collodium flexile. Hill's 
styptic c. See collodium stypticum. 
iodinized c, iodized c. An irritating 
and stimulating c. made by mixing a 
solution of iodin with c; of Fleming, a 
mixture of 10 or 20 grains of iodin with 
a fluidounce of c. iodoform c. An 
irritating and stimulating preparation 
made by dissolving iodoform in flexible c; 
or by mixing iodoform, balsam of Peru, 
powdered soap, and c; or, according to 
Moleschott, by dissolving 1 part of iodo- 
form in 15 parts of c. mercurial c. 
See collodium corrosivum. Pavesi's 
styptic c, Richardson's styptic c. See 
collodium stypticum. ricinated c. See 
collodium flexile, salicylic. c. See collo- 
dium salicylatum compositum. silk c. 
A preparation made by dissolving silk 
fiber in a solution of zinc chlorid and 
then separating the latter by dialysis, when 
the silk material is left behind in a soft 
colloid condition, styptic c. See collo- 
dium stypticum. tcrebinthinated c. 
See collodium flexile, vesicating c. See 
collodium epispasticum. [Gr., kollodes, 
sticky, gluelike.] 

collodium (kol-lo'de-um). Of the U. S. 
Ph. and Br. Ph., a solution of dinitro- 
cellulose (pyroxylin, gun-cotton) in ether 
and alcohol. It is used for sealing 
wounds, for causing dressings to adhere 
firmly to the skin, for protecting sur- 
faces from the air, as a vehicle for vari- 
ous medicaments to be applied locally, 
and for the compression of parts to which 
it is applied by means of its subsequent 
contraction, caustic; c. See c. cansti- 
cum. C. cantliaridalc, c. eanthari- 
datum. See c. cum cantharide [U. S. 
Ph.]. c. causticum, c. corrosivum. 
Syn. : c. escharoticum. Caustic or mer- 
curial collodion; made by mixing cor- 



rosive sublimate with collodium flexile. 
c. creosoticum. Creosote collodion; a 
caustic preparation consisting of collodion 
containing creosote. c. cum cantha- 
ride, c. cantharidatum. Flexible col- 
lodion with cantharides; used as a vesi- 
cant [U. S. Ph.]. c. elasticum. See 
c. flexile, c. epispasticum. Syn.: c. 
sinapinatum. Epispastic collodion; of 
Techborn, a vesicating collodion made by 
mixing together volatile oil of mustard, 
glacial acetic acid, and collodion, c. escha- 
roticum. See c. causticum. c. flexile. 
Flexile collodion; made by the addition 
of Canada turpentine and castor oil to 
collodion [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. c. hem- 
ostalicum. See c. stypticum. c. sali- 
cylatum compositum. Compound sali- 
cylated collodion, corn collodion, salicylic 
collodion; made by mixing the extract of 
Cannabis indica, dissolved in 10 parts of 
alcohol, with salicylic acid, dissolved in 
flexible collodion [N. F.]. c. sinapina- 
tum. See c. epispasticum. c. stypticum. 
Syn. : collodium hemostaticum. Styptic 
collodion, styptic colloid; a preparation 
containing 20 per cent, of tannin in 
collodion [U. S. Ph.]. c. tiglii. Con- 
tains 10 per cent, of croton oil with 
flexible collodion [N. F.]. c. vesicans. 
A mixture consisting of blistering liquid 
to which 2.5 per cent, of pyroxylin has 
been added [Br. Ph.]. In addition, to 
the above modifications, numerous other 
substances, including iodoform, ferric 
chlorid, glycerin, phenol, lead, etc., may 
be added. [Gr., kollodes, sticky, glue- 
like.] 

colloid (kol'oyd). A gluelike substance; 
in pathology, a, liquid or jellylike ma- 
terial, distinguished from albumin by its 
insolubility in acetic acid, from mucus 
by the extent of its coagulability with 
acetic acid, and from lardaceous sub- 
stances by its failing to respond to the 
iodin color test. It occurs pathologically 
in cystic tumors and enlarged thyroid 
glands, c. degeneration. The degen- 
erative process which produces the colloid 
material. [Gr., kolla, glue, -f- eidos, re- 
semblance.] 

colloid'al sil'on. See collargol. 

colloid'in. An albuminoid principle, C9- 
HisNOc, found in colloid tumors. 

colloids (kol'loyds). A class of substances 
which seem to go into solution when 
boiled or to remain in solution when 
formed in water. Careful investigation 
has shown that they are not in solution, as 
in the case of the crystalline salts, but 
are in a very fine suspension, which, how- 
ever, cannot be detected as such by the 
eye. The condition of a colloid in 
water seems to be an intermediate stage 
between a mere mechanical suspension 
and a solution of a crystalloid. Gelatin 
and many proteins, as silic acid and iron 
hydroxid, belong to this group. [Gr., 
kolla, glue, + eidos, resemblance.] 

collo'ma. A cystic tumor with gelatinous 
contents. [Gr., kolla, glue, -f- oma, tumor.] 

collonc'ma. See myxoma. [Gr., kolla, 
glue, -j- nana, tissue.] 



COLLOPEXIA 



205 



COLON 



collopcxia (kol-o-pek'se-ah). Fixation of 
the neck of the uterus. [Lat., collum, neck, 
+ Gr., pexis, fixing.] 

collotu'riii. An alkaloid obtained from 
the bark of Symplocos racemosa. 

col'lum. The neck; also any constricted 
necklike part. [B. N. A., collum.] [Lat., 
collum, neck.] 

col'lutory. A mouth wash. [Lat, collu- 
torium.] 

collyrium (kol-li're-um). A liquid prepa- 
ration to be applied to the eyes. [Gr., 
kollyrion, cake, eye-salve.] 

coloboma (kol-o-bo'mah). A mutilation or 

• defect; particularly a congenital deficiency 
or fissure in some portion of the eye. 
bridge c. A form of c. of the iris in 
which the pupillary ends of the fissure 
margins are connected with each other 
by a membrane or a narrow transverse 
band of fibers, c. choroldeae, c. cho- 
roidis. A defect of development in the 
choroid, usually involving its entire thick- 
ness, and accompanied by a c. of the 
iris and ciliary body also, though it may 
exist alone. It may exist in any part of 
the choroid, though it is generally in 
the line of the fetal fissure, c. iridis. 
A fissure in the iris, of varying size and 
shape, due to arrest of development. It 
may affect one or both eyes and is usually 
accompanied by a c. of the ciliary body 
and choroid, c. oculi. Properly speak- 
ing, a defect in all the coats of the eye- 
ball, and including also the vitreous or 
lens, or optic disk, according to its loca- 
tion. It is a defect of development, c. 
palati. See cleft palate, under palate. 
c. palpebrae, c. palpebrarum. A rare 
form of congenital defect in which there 
is a split or fissure of the eyelid, usually 
triangular in shape with the base at the 
ciliary margin and the apex upward or 
downward. The fissure may be of vary- 
ing width or length, and may exist in 
either lid, though it is usually met with 
in the upper lid. c. retinae. A con- 
genital fissure of the retina correspond- 
ing in situation to the fetal fissure of the 
eyeball; always associated with c. of the 
choroid and very often with c. of the 
iris. c. superficiale. See bridge c. 
[Gr., koloboma, from kolobonn, to mu- 
tilate.] 

colocynth (kol'o-sinth). The fruit of 
Citridlus colocynthis, an annual plant of 
Turkey, but growing in various parts of 
Asia and Africa. The pulp alone (the 
colocynthidis pulpa of the Br. Ph., the 
colocynthis of the U. S. Ph.) is employed 
medicinally. Its bitter principle is colo- 
cynthin, of which it contains 14 per cent., 
besides extractives. C. is a powerful dras- 
tic purgative and hydragogue. It enters 
largely into the composition of various 
pills and extracts, and, when modified by 
other ingredients, forms a very efficient 
and mild purgative. C. is used in the 
form of the extract, or compound extract, 
usually in combination with other cathar- 
tics. List of poisons and their antidotes, 
see in appendix, page 938. c. pulp. See 
colocynthis [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., kolokynthis.] 



colocyntheiii (kol-o-sin'the-in). A resin, 
C44H04O13, obtained by the action of sul- 
phuric acid on colocynthin. 

colocyn' thin. A bitter principle obtained 
from the pulp of colocynth. 

colocynthis (kol-o-sin'this). In the U. S. 
Ph., the decorticated fruit of the Citridlus 
colocynthis; the colocynthidis pulpa of the 
Br. Ph. colocynthidis pulpa. The 
dried pulp of the fruit of Citrullus colo- 
cynthidis [Br. Ph.]. extractum colo- 
cynthidis. Syn.: extractum colocyn- 
thidis alcoholicum. Extract of colocynth. 
made with diluted alcohol [U. S. Ph.]. ex- 
tractum colocynthidis alcoholicum. 
See extractum colocynthis. extractum 
colcynthidis aquosum. Aqueous ex- 
tract of colocynth. extractum colocyn- 
thidis compositum. Compound extract 
of colocynth. It consists of extract of 
colocynth, purified aloes, cardamom, and 
resin of scammony. It is a drastic ca- 
thartic [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. massa 
pilarum colocynthidum composi- 
tarum. See pilulae colocynthidis. pilu- 
lae aloes cum colocynthide. See ex- 
tractum colocynthidis compositum. pilulae 
colocynthidis, pilulae colocynthides 
compositae. Syn. : massa pilularum 
colocynthidum compositarum, pilulae colo- 
cynthidum compositae. Compound pills of 
colocynth, made by mixing colocynth pulp 
in powder, Barbados aloes, powdered 
scammony, potassium sulphate, and oil of 
cloves [Br. Ph.]. pilulae colocynthidis 
et hyoscyami. Pills of colocynth made 
by adding extract of hyoscyamus to com- 
pound pill of colocynth [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., 
kolokynthis.1 

co"lo-enteri'tis. See colitis. 

cologne. See spiritus o.doratus. 

colon (ko'lon). That part of the large 
intestine which extends from the lower 
end of the cecum to the rectum. It is 
divided into the ascending, the transverse, 
and the descending c, and the sigmoid 
flexure of the c. arch of the c. See 
transverse c. ascending c. The first 
portion of the c, situated in the right 
lumbar and hypochondriac regions. It 
begins at the cecum, ascends vertically 
to the under surface of the liver, then 
passes forward, and turns abruptly to the 
left, to form the hepatic flexure. c. 
cecum. See cecum, c. descendens. 
See descending c. c. dextrum. See 
' ascending c. c. sinistrum. See de- 
scending c. c. transversum. See trans- 
verse c. descending c. The last por- 
tion of the c. It continues from the left 
extremity of the transverse colon and 
descends almost perpendicularly to the 
sigmoid flexure, inner band of c. See 
under band. left lumbar c. See 
descending c. right lumbar c. See 
ascending c. transverse c. Syn. : arch 
of the c. An arched part of the c. 
which passes across from the right hypo- 
chondrium through the upper part of the 
umbilical region to the left hypochon- 
drium, and connects the ascending with 
the descending c. [Gr., kolon, large 
intestine.] 



COLONIAL 



206 



COLUMN 



colonial (kol-o'ne-al). Pertaining to a 
colony; living in colonies. Said of the 
Polyzoa, etc. 

colonic (ko-lon'ik). Relating to the colon. 

colonometer (kol-on-om'et-er). An appa- 
ratus for counting colonies of bacteria on 
a plate culture. [Colony + Gr., metron, 
measure.] 

colony (kol'o-ne). In descriptive bacteri- 
ology, a term used to denote a macroscopic 
collection of bacteria on or beneath the 
surface of a solid culture medium, which 
has developed from a single organism. 

colopexia (ko-lo-pek'se-ah). Suture of the 
sigmoid to the abdominal wall. [Gr., 
kolon, colon, + pexis, fixation.] 

col'ophony, colopho'nia. Rosin; the 
residue left after the distillation of oil 
of turpentine. [Gr., kolophonia.] 

coloptosis (ko-lop-to'sis). Downward dis- 
placement of the colon. [Gr., kolon, 
colon, + ptosis, fall.] 

color (kul'or). Color, tint, the complexion; 
also a coloring matter; in botany, any 
tint except green, c. -blindness. See 
under blindness, c. contrast. See un- 
der contrast. c. -hearing. The sub- 
jective perception of color produced in 
some persons by objective perception 
of sound, c. induction. An optical 
process, related to c. contrast, of such a 
nature that when one part of the visual 
field is stimulated by a color, the sensa- 
tion spreads to contiguous fields, usually 
as a complementary c. c. sense. That 
sense by which we recognize the dif- 
ferent c's and their shades from each 
other, c.-top. A top with different c's 
arranged so that when spun, it gives the 
effect of the fusion of these colors on 
the retina, complementary c's. Any 
two c's which, when combined together, 
produce white light; each of the two is 
then said to be complementary, "opposite," 
"harmonic," or "in contrast" to the other. 
compound c. A c. made up of a mix- 
ture of two or more primary c's. confu- 
sion c's. See under confusion. Exner's 
c. figures. Figures which are formed by 
homogeneous red, green and blue light 
falling interruptedly upon the retina. 
harmonic c's. See complementary c's. 
opposite c's. See complementary c's. 
primary c's. C's that can not be resolved 
into two or more other c's. Of Newton, 
red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, 
and violet; of Wollaston, red, green, blue, 
and violet; of Brewster, red, yellow, and 
blue; of modern oculists red, green, and 
violet, simple c's. See primary c's. 
[Lat., color.'] 

colorific. Making or producing colors 
(said of luminous light rays). [Lat., 
color, color, -f- facere, to make.] 

colorimeter (kol-or-im'et-er). An instru- 
ment for determining the intensity of col- 
oration or the amount of coloring matter 
present in a substance. More especially 
an instrument for quantitative analysis of 
substances giving colored solutions by 
comparison with a standard color, repre- 
senting a given concentration. This prin- 
ciple is used clinically in determining the 



amount of hemoglobin. [Lat., color, 
color, + Gr., metron, a measure.] 

colorimetric (kol-or-e-met'rik). Color- 
measuring (said of methods in which the 
amount of a colored substance [e. g., 
blood] present in a given fluid is deter- 
mined by comparing its color with that 
of a solution of the same substance which 
is of a known strength). 

colos'tomy. The operation of making a 
permanent opening from the outside skin 
of the abdomen into the large intestine 
to serve as an artificial anus. ileoc. 
The operation of connecting the colon 
with the ileum by means of an artificial 
opening. [Gr., kolon, colon, + stoma, an 
aperture.] 

colos'trum. Syn. : breastings. i . The first 
secretion of the mammary glands after 
delivery. 2. An emulsion made by dis- 
solving turpentine with an egg yolk. 
c. of cow's milk. A thick, shiny, 
yellowish or reddish fluid with a taste 
more salty than that of ordinary milk. 
It has a sp. gr. of 1.046 to 1.080. The 
chemical composition is similar to that 
of milk. The amount of solid matter is 
greater and the quantity of globulin is 
so large that c. will coagulate on heating. 

colot'omy. The operation of making an 
artificial anus by opening into the colon 
and securing the intestinal wound to the 
external incision in the skin of the ab- 
domen or flank. The varieties are: 
abdominal, iliac, inguinal, lateral, 
lumbar, according to the situation of the 
opening. [Gr., kolon, colon, + temnein, 
to cut.] 

colpeurynter (kol'pu-rin-ter). A rubber 
bag for distending the vagina. [Gr., 
kolpos, vagina, + eurynein, to dilate.] 

colpitis (kol-pi'tis). Inflammation of the 
vagina. Another name for vaginitis. 
[Gr., kolpos, vagina, + itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

colpo- (kol'po). Combining form of Gr., 
kolpos, vagina. 

colpocleisis (kol-po-kli'sis). The opera- 
tion of occluding the vagina. [Gr., kolpos, 
vagina, + kleisis, a shutting up.] 

colts'foot. See Tussilago. 

co'lum. A strainer for liquids. 

columella (kol-um-el'lah). 1. The uvula. 
2. The clitoris. 3. The epipterygoid bone. 
4. The pillar of the fornix, c. auris. 
An osseous and cartilaginous rod extend- 
ing between the fenestra ovalis and the 
inner surface of the tympanic membrane. 
c. cochleae. See modiolus, c. nasi. 
The septum of the nose. [Lat., dim. of 
columna, column.] 

column (kol'um). A pillar or any pillar- 
like structure [B. N. A., columna]. an- 
terior c's of the medulla oblongata. 
See anterior pyramids of the medulla ob- 
longata, under pyramid, anterior c's of 
the spinal cord. That part of the 
white substance of the spinal cord situ- 
ated between the anterior median tissue 
and the anterior roots of the spinal nerves. 
anterior c. of the vagina. A ridge 
which runs in the middle line upon the 
anterior surface of the vagina, from which 



COLUMN 



207 



COLUMNA 



the rugae vaginae pass Out at right angles. 
anterior gray c. See anterior gray 
cornu. anterior lateral c., anterolat- 
eral c. That portion or segment of the 
white matter of the spinal cord included 
between the anterior median fissure and 
the posterior nerve roots. It is subdi- 
vided into the anterior and lateral col- 
umns. Burdach's c. See cuncate funic- 
ulus, under funiculus, central c's. The 
olives of the medulla oblongata. Clarke's 
c. See under Clarke, c's of Bertin. 
The septula of the kidney, c. of Goll. A 
small wedge-shaped tract of white matter 
in the spinal cord extending from the me- 
dulla oblongata to the lumbar region, in 
which it is very small, and hidden by the 
overfolding columns of Burdach. c's of 
Morgagni. The larger of the longitudinal 
folds in the lower end of the mucous mem- 
brane of the rectum, c. of. Rolando. A 
columnar eminence on the lateral periphery 
of the medulla oblongata, formed by a mass 
of the gelatinous substance seen on trans- 
verse section of the tubercle of Rolando. 
c. of the intermediolateral tract. A 
column of ganglion cells in the interme- 
diolateral tract of the spinal cord which is 
most distinct in the dorsal region. A sim- 
ilar cell group in the cervical region gives 
origin to the roots of the spinal accessory 
nerve, c's of the spinal cord. The 
separate segments of the spinal cord, into 
which it is divided by its natural fissures 
or grooves; they are generally described 
as six in number (i. e., an anterior, a pos- 
terior, and a lateral c. in each half of the 
cord being recognized), c's of the va- 
gina. See anterior c. of the vagina and 
posterior c. of the vagina, c. of Tiirck. 
See anterolateral c. commissural c. A 
commissure of nerve substance at the bot- 
tom of the horizontal fissure of the cere- 
bellum which connects the anterior and 
posterior superior lobes, cuneiform c. See 
fasciculus cuneatus, under fasciculus, fat 
c's. Syn. : fat canals. Cylindrical masses of 
fat extending obliquely upward in certain 
situations, particularly in the back of the 
neck, from the cutaneous adipose tissue 
into the corium till they reach the base 
of the hair follicle, ganglionic c. _ A 
general term applied to the longitudinal 
columns (or tracts) of ganglion cells in 
the spinal cord. See Clarke's c. hepatic 
c's. Syn. : hepatic cords. Portions of the 
hepatic cell network which are formed by 
the union of cells in rows, lateral c. 
The longitudinal tract of white matter sit- 
uated between the line of the anterior 
nerve roots and that of the posterior nerve 
roots on each side. mamillary c's. 
Those of the columnae carneae of the 
heart which assume the shape of conical 
projections, muscle c's. i. Of Kolliker 
(1867), the fibrils of a voluntary muscle. 
They are apparently composed of several 
ultimate fibrillae. See muscular -fiber, un- 
der -fiber. 2. Striated muscular fibers in 
which the peripheral part is differentiated 
into striated muscular substance, while 
the central or axial part remains granu- 
lar, often contains nuclei, and is not stri- 



ated. This condition is not uncommon in 
adult invertebrates. In vertebrates it is 
found in developing muscle and in the 
fibers of Purkinje. nuclear c. A tract 
of gray matter situated in the medulla 
oblongata on the outer side of the hypo- 
glossal nucleus, olivary c. See olivary 
body, under body, posterior c. See 
posterior white c's. posterior c. of the 
vagina. A ridge which runs up in the 
middle line upon the posterior surface of 
the vagina and from which the rugae va- 
ginae pass out at right angles, posterior 
gray c. The posterior cornu of the 
spinal cord, posterior internal c. See 
c. of Goll. posterior median c. See 
funiculi graciles cerebelli, under funiciir- 
lus. posterior nuclear c. of the 
central gray substance, posterior 
vesicular c. See Clarke's c. pos- 
terior white C. A segment of white 
substance in the posterior portion of the 
cord, bounded internally by the posterior 
median fissure, externally by the posterior 
nerve roots. This is further divided into 
the postero-internal and postero-external 
c. postero-external c, posterolat- 
eral c. See fasciculus cuneatus, under fas- 
ciculus. See c. of Goll. protovertebral 
c's. The inner, thick, longitudinal col- 
umns, one on each side, formed from the 
inner layer of the mesoblast (q. v.) early 
in the development of the embryo, and 
which by transverse cleavage give rise to 
the protovertebral somites, restiform c. 
See restiform body, under body, spinal 
c. See vertebral c. vertebral c. Syn. : 
backbone. The c. formed by the verte- 
brae joined together in their natural rela- 
tions. [B. N. A., columnae vertebralis.'] 
vesicular c. A mass of ganglion cells at 
the inner edge of the posterior gray 
column of the spinal cord, near the poste- 
rior commissure. [Lat., columna, pillar.] 
columna (ko-lum'na), pi. columnae. Same 
as column, columnae adiposae. See 
fat columns, c. anterior ligamenti 
coracohumeralis. A bundle of fi- 
bers of the coracohumeral ligament, 
which are inserted into the upper 
margin of the bicipital groove. col- 
umnae carneae. Rounded muscular 
columns which project from the inner sur- 
face of the ventricles of the heart. In 
the right ventricle they are smaller, more 
numerous, and more thickly interlaced 
than in the left. c. cerebralis. The an- 
terior or cerebral tract of fibers in 
the spinal cord. columnae papil- 
lares. See columnae carneae. c. pli- 
carum. See c. rugarum. columnae 
rugarum. 1. The papillae foliatae of the 
tongue. 2. See columns of the vagina. 
c. rugarum anterior cervicis. A lon- 
gitudinal fold upon the posterior surface 
of the cervical canal of the uterus, from 
which transverse folds radiate laterally. 
c. rugarum posterior cervicis. A lon- 
gitudinal elevation upon the posterior sur- 
face of the cervical canal, from which 
transverse folds radiate laterally, colum- 
nae rugarum vaginae. See columns of 
the vagina. 



COLUMNAR 



208 



COMMISSURE 



colum'nar. Having the form of a column. 

colytic (kol-it'ik). Inhibitory, a preventive 
to bacterial growth, antiseptic. [Gr., ko- 
lycin, to hinder.] 

coma (ko'mah). A condition of insensibil- 
ity, following disease or trauma, from 
which the patient can be roused but par- 
tially or not at all. alcoholic c. C. oc- 
curring as a symptom of acute alcoholism; 
characterized by profound stupor, com- 
plete muscular relaxation, loss of corneal 
and faucial reflexes, irresponsive pupils, 
stertorous breathing, and a slow, feeble 
pulse, apoplectic c. C. due to apo- 
plexy, c. vigil. Unconsciousness accom- 
panied by sleeplessness, diabetic c. A 
form of c. often observed toward the end 
of diabetes mellitus, and usually terminat- 
ing in death. It is due to an acid intoxi- 
cation, £-oxybutyric acid being always 
present in the blood in large quantities. 
dyspnoic c. Deep and noisy c. seen in 
the late stages of diabetic c. epileptic c. 
The condition of unconsciousness which 
follows an epileptic seizure, hysterical 
C. One of the rarer manifestations of 
hysteria. During the attack the patient 
lies motionless and exhibiting just as many 
of the symptoms of profound c. as may 
be within her knowledge or conveniently 
simulated, uremic c. The c. which at- 
tends an attack of uremia. [Gr., koma, 
deep sleep.] 

comatose (ko'mat-5s). In a state of coma. 

combina'tion. i. A joining or mixing of 
two or more things together, also the prod- 
uct of such junction or the state of being 
joined. 2. In chemistry, the act of union 
of two or more bodies to form a new 
body; the process which effects such a 
union or the result of such a union (i. e., 
the new compound body). 

combus'tion. 1. Intense chemical change, 
attended by the development of heat and 
light and, sometimes, of flame. 2. A 
chemical operation in which the carbon 
and hydrogen content of a substance is 
determined. It consists of oxidyzing the 
substance, with air or oxygen, to carbon 
dioxid and water, each of which is ab- 
sorbed in specially constructed tubes. 
[Lat., combustio.J 

comedo (kom-e'do). A plug of dried se- 
baceous matter filling the opening of a 
sebaceous follicle. [Lat., comedo, come- 
donis, glutton.] 

co'mes. A companion; in anatomy, an ac- 
companying structure, venae comites. 
Two or more veins accompanying an ar- 
tery. [Lat., con, with, + mcare, to go.] 

com'ma bacil'lus. Syn. : Spirillum of 
Asiatic cholera. See Spirillum. 

comma-tract. In the spinal cord a tract 
of fibers resembling a comma in cross 
section. 

commcn'sal. The state in which one or- 
ganism lives in or on another without 
showing any harmful antagonism. [Lat., 
com, together, -f- mensa, table.] 

commen'salism. Association of parasites 
so that one of them is benefited and the 
other neither benefited nor harmed. 

com'mimited. Broken into a number of 



pieces, c. fracture. See under fracture. 

commiiiu'tioii. The reduction of a solid 
body to small fragments; especially the 
fracture of a bone into several small 
pieces. [Lat., comminutio, from comminu- 
cre, to crumble.] 

commissura (kom-is-su'ra). See commis- 
sure, c. alba anterior. The anterior 
white commissure of the spinal cord. c. 
ansa. The outermost layer of the op- 
tic chasm, consisting of fibers which de- 
scend from the lamina terminalis cinerea, 
pass superficially over the anterior and 
inferior surface of the chiasm, and con- 
tinue their course backward to be lost in 
the tuber cinereum. c. arcuata ante- 
rior. The anterior fibrae arcuatae orbitales 
of the optic chiasm, c. arcuata poste- 
rior (seu postica). The posterior fibrae 
arcuatae cerebrales of the optic chiasm. 
c. crassioris nervi acmula. The mid- 
dle part of the anterior cerebral commis- 
sure of the brain, c. cruciata. That 
portion of the optic chiasm in which the 
fibers are seen to actually decussate, c. 
labiorum. A point of junction of the 
lips (of the mouth, the vulva, or the cer- 
vix uteri), c. labiorum dextra. The 
union of the upper and lower lips on the 
right side of the face. c. labiorum sin- 
istra. The union of the upper and lower 
lips upon the left side of the face. c. 
pedunculorum conarii. The point of 
union of the two peduncles of the pineal 
gland, c. serratilis. Union of bones 
by suture. [Lat, con, with, + mittere, 
to send.] 

commissure (kom'is-sur). 1. The point 
of union between any two parts or or- 
gans of the body, such as the angles of 
the lips, eyes, etc. 2. A collection of 
transverse fibers connecting parts in the 
brain or spinal marrow, anterior arcu- 
ate c. The anterior arcuate fibres of the 
optic chiasm, anterior cerebral c. A 
bundle of white nerve fibers at the ante- 
rior extremity of the third ventricle in 
front of the anterior pillars of the fornix. 
anterior c. of the vulva. The point of 
union of the .labia majora below the mons 
Veneris, anterior gray c. Those nerve 
fibers in the gray columns of the cord 
which cross to the opposite side in front 
of the central canal. This c. is most dis- 
tinctly marked in the upper cervical and 
lumbar regions, anterior medullary c. 
See anterior cerebral c. anterior white 
c. of the brain. An oval bundle of 
medullated fibers extending transversely 
from one cerebral hemisphere to the other, 
in front of the frontal extremity of the 
third ventricle, at the level of and near 
the rostrum of the corpus callosum. an- 
terior white c. of the spinal cord. 
See white c. of the spinal cord, canal c. 
The sinus superior formed by the fusion 
of the anterior and posterior semicircular 
canals, cerebrocerebellar c. See su- 
perior peduncles of cerebellum, under pe- 
duncle, c. of the eyelids. The external 
or internal angle of the eyelids, c. of the 
pineal gland. See peduncles of the pin- 
eal gland, under peduncle, c's of the 



COMMOTIO 



209 



COMPLICATION 



vulva. See anterior c'. of the vulva and 
posterior e. of the vulva, gray c. See 
middle c. great C. See corpus callosum. 
Gudden's c. The posterior fibers of the 
optic chiasm and the adjoining optic tract, 
inseparable by dissection, horseshoe C. 
See Wcrncckcs c. inferior c. A band 
of nerve fibers, at the posterior end of 
the optic tract, which connect the opposite 
internal geniculate bodies, inferior c. 
of the iiifuiidibulum. See lamina cine- 
rea, under lamina, inferior c. of the 
vulva. See posterior c. of the vulva. 
median c. See corpus callosum. Mey- 
nert's c. A small c. of white fibres im- 
bedded in the gray matter behind the op- 
tic chiasm, separated from the latter and 
from the optic tracts by a layer of gray 
substance, and passing backward to pene- 
trate the ventral surface of the cerebral 
peduncles, middle c. of the brain, 
middle gray c. A flattened band, com- 
posed chiefly of gray substance, connect- 
ing the two optic thalami. optic c. See 
under chiasm, perineal c. See posterior 
c. of the vulva, posterior c. Syn. : 
posterior gray c, ncrvus thalamus conju- 
gans. A small band of grayish white 
nerve matter which is situated in the pos- 
terior wall of the third ventricle, pos- 
terior c. of the vulva. The point of 
union of the labia majora at the perineum. 
posterior gray c. That portion of the 
gray c. of the spinal cord that is situated 
behind the central canal. posterior 
medullary c., posterior white c. See 
posterior c. superior c. of the vulva. 
See anterior c. of the vulva, terminal 
c. A c. uniting the posterior extremities 
of the longitudinal nervous cords lying 
on each side of the body. Wernekink's 
c. A decussation of fibers within the pons 
Varolii, white c. of the spinal cord. 
A thin band of medullated nerve fibers 
extending the whole length of the spinal 
cord, lying at the bottom of the anterior 
median fissure and confounded behind 
with the gray c. [Lat., con, with, + 
mitt ere, to send.] 

commotio (kom-o'she-o). A violent shak- 
ing. 

commu'nicans. i. Communicating, con- 
necting, communicans noni. Fila- 
ments from the second and third cervical 
nerves, which descend upon the outer side 
of the internal jugular vein, and with the 
descendens noni form the ansa hypoglossi. 
[Lat., communicare, from con, with, -f- 
munis, bound.] 

communica'tio. Communicating, connect- 
ing, c. receptaculorum. See circular 
sinus, under sinus, c. scalarum coch- 
lae. See infundibulum cochleae under 
infundibulum. [Lat, communicans, to 
impart, share.] 

commutator (kom'mu-ta-tor). The key in 
an electrical circuit by means of which the 
current can be severed. [Lat., commutare, 
to change.] 

compatible. Of a drug, capable of being 
mixed with another without impairing the 
efficacy of the latter or the eligibility of 
the product. 



compensation. Compensatory action. See 
compensatory. [Lat., compensation 

compensatory. Making amends for a de- 
fect, as compensatory hypertrophy of 
the heart in valvular disease, c. pause. 
The lengthened diastole observed in the- 
beat of the ventricle after an extra sys- 
tole, due to the fact that the next auricu- 
lar beat fails to stimulate the ventricle 
since it is then in the refractory phase. 
[Lat. compensarc, to make good again.] 

complaint (kom-plant'). See disease and 
symptom. bowel c. See diarrhea. 
summer c. Summer diarrhea. [Lat., 
complangere, to bewail.] 

complement (kom'ple-ment). One of the 
two active principles concerned in hemol- 
ysis, bacteriolysis, and other forms of 
cytolysis. It is present in fresh serum, 
but disappears after standing for several 
days or on heating at 56 C. for thirty 
minutes. It is attached to the cell by 
means of the amboceptor and acts as a 
ferment, c. deflection, c. deviation. 
The complement is fixed by the antigen- 
antibody combination and is made unavail- 
able for a second antigen-antibody com- 
bination in a hemolytic or bacteriolytic 
fluid. c. fixation. See c. deviation. 
[Lat., complere, to complete.] 

complemen'tal, complemen'tary. Fill- 
ing up, supplying a deficiency, supplying 
the part of another. See c. colors under 
color. [Lat., complere, to complete.] 

complemen'tal air. The amount of air 
that can be breathed in over and above 
the tidal air by the deepest possible in- 
spiration. It is estimated at 1600 c.c. 

complementoid (kom-ple-men'toyd). A 
modified complement in which the zymo- 
taxic or cell-dissolving group is destroyed. 
They are formed at about 56 C, and still 
retain the binding or combining group for 
the amboceptor. [Lat., complere, to com- 
plete, + Gr., eidos, resemblance.] 

complemen'tophil. Possessing an affinity 
for a complement, being the group in the 
amboceptor combining with the comple- 
ment. {.Complement + Gr., philein, 
to love.] 

conV'plcmentophiTic group. The group 
of the amboceptor which anchors the com- 
plement and remains inactive until the 
cytophilic group of the amboceptor joins 
to the receptor of the cell, when cytolysis 
ensues. 

complex (kom'plex). In psycho-analysis, a 
group of ideas bound together by some 
common feeling tone. 

complex'ion. 1. As commonly used, the 
general appearance of the face, especially 
as to the tints of the skin, hair, and eyes. 
2. The entire appearance of an individual 
in its relation to his health. [Lat., com- 
plexio, from complecti, to represent.] 

complexus (kom-plek'sus). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

complication. 1. Lit., a folding together, 
the state of being complex. 2. A disease, 
a symptom, or the like, coexistent with 
and modifying the essential disease with- 
out being necessarily connected with it. 
[Lat., complication 



COMPONENT 



210 



CONDENSATION 



compo'nent. i. In mechanics, one of the 
primitive forces into which a single force 
can be resolved. 2. An ingredient. [Lat., 
componere, to put together.] 

composi'tion. 1. The act of making up a 
finished product by the proper arrange- 
ment of its component parts, also the 
product itself. 2. The constitution of a 
compound substance, with reference to the 
elementary bodies and intermediate com- 
binations that make it up and their rela- 
tive quantities, arrangement, etc. 3. A 
compound, structural c. See constitu- 
tional formula, under formula. [Lat., 
componere, to put together.] 

coni'pound. 1. A mixture. 2. In chemis- 
try, a substance, the molecule of which is 
made up of two or more dissimilar atoms. 
aromatic c's. See benzene c's, under 
benzene. [Lat., compositum.~] 

com/press. A folded piece of lint, cloth, 
or other material, so arranged as to make 
pressure on a part. [Lat., compressus, 
squeezed together.] 

compression. The act of compressing or 
the state of being compressed, c. of the 
brain. That condition of the brain in 
which it is unduly pressed upon by any 
substance, such as a splinter of bone, a 
tumor, or a blood clot; also the state of 
the individual produced by such pressure. 
[Lat., compressio, from comprimere, to 
compress.] 

compressor (kom-pres'sor). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

compulsion (kom-pul'shun). A forced 
action giving relief of psychical ten- 
sion, c. neurosis. A group of nervous 
disorders characterized by compulsive 
thinking or actions. 

conalbu'min. A proteid isolated from the 
whites of eggs. 

conam'arin. A very bitter neutral resin 
obtained from the root of Conium 
maculatum. [Conium, + Lat, amarus, 
bitter.] 

cona'rium. 1. A little cone. 2. The pineal 
gland. [Gr., konarion, dim. of konos, 
cone.] 

conation (ko-na'shun). Effort, tendency, 
desire. 

conca vitas (kon-kav'it-as). A cavity, c. 
conchularis (cerebri.) The infundib- 
ulum of the brain, c. ossis petrosi. The 
cavity of the tympanum, c. uteri. The 
cavity of the uterus. [Lat., con, with, + 
cavus, hollow.] 

concentrated. 1. Drawn to a single point 
or within narrow bounds. 2. Condensed, 
made strong in essential ingredients. 

concentration. 1. The process of increas- 
ing the amount of a dissolved substance 
relatively to the liquid without adding 
more of the substance; effected by evap- 
oration, by distillation, or by freezing out 
the water in the solution. 2. A gather- 
ing together of anything that is diffused. 
[Lat., concentration 

conception (kon-sep'shun). 1. The act of 
conceiving or being conceived. The im- 
pregnation of the ovum; the first stage of 
generation on the part of the female. 
2. An idea; an hypothesis, false c. Ab- 



normal generation, as of a mole or an 
abnormal fetus, imperative c. In psy- 
chiatry, a general term for a class of ideas 
which may appear absurd or improper, but 
which can not be driven out, and may 
come into consciousness with compelling 
force; compulsive ideas. [Lat., concipere, 
to conceive.] 

concba (kon'kah). Anything shaped like 
a shell, e. g., any shelllike cavity in the 
body, such as the hollow of the ear. c. 
auriculae, c. auris. The depression of 
the external ear between the anthelix, the 
tragus, and the antitragus. c. bullosa. 
Bullous enlargement of the middle tur- 
binated bone. c. cerebri. See infundib- 
ulutn. c. of the ear. See c. auriculae. 
[Lat, concha, shell.] 

conehiform (kon'ke-form). Shaped like 
a shell or like one valve of a bivalve shell. 
[Lat., concha, shell, + forma, form.] 

eonchiolin (con-ki'o-lin). An organic sub- 
stance found in the shells of mollusks, 
closely resembling keratin. [Lat, concha, 
shell.] 

conchitis (kon-ki'tis). Inflammation of the 
concha of the ear. 

conchoid, conchoidal (kon'koyd, kon- 
koyd'al). Like a shell. [Gr., kogch* 
shell, + eidos, resemblance.] W 

concocted (kon-kok'ted). Digested, elab- 
orated, perfected (formerly said of food 
and of the animal juices). 

concrema'tion. Calcination. [Lat, con- 
cremare, to burn up.] 

con'crement. A mass formed by the union 
of particles, bile c's. See under bile. 
[Lat., concrescere, to grow together.] 

concre'tion. 1. A growing together of sep- 
arate parts, also the formation of a con- 
crement 2. A concrement formed upon 
a nucleus of desquamated cells, clumped 
bacteria, mucus, or precipitated albumen 
or a foreign body and consisting of choles- 
terin, bilirubin, uric acid, urates, phos- 
phates, cystin, or other rarer materials. 
The forms are : urinary, biliary, and the 
pancreatic. They are found in the gall- 
bladder and bile ducts, the urinary tract, 
the pancreatic duct, and, more rarely, in 
the salivary duct and intestines. [Lat., 
concretio, from cum, together, -f- cres- 
cere, to grow.] 

concubitus (kon-ku'bit-us). Sexual inter- 
course. [Lat., concumbere, to lie to- 
gether.] 

concus'sion. The condition induced by the 
action of force in the shape of a blow or 
a fall not violent enough to cause demon- 
strable changes in the tissues, e. g., c. of 
the brain, labyrinth, or spine. [Lat., 
concussus, from concutere, to shake vio- 
lently.] 

condensation. 1. The union of two chem- 
ical compounds to form a more complex 
one, usually attended by the elimination 
of heat 2. The successive direct union 
of the molecules of a chemical compound 
with themselves, once or several times, re- 
sulting in the formation of polymers. 3. 
The formation of a pencil of parallel or 
convergent rays of light from divergent 
rays by means of a lens or mirror. 4, 



CONDENSER 



211 



CONDY'S FLUID 



In pathology, the solidification of a 
spongy structure, like that of the lung. 
See carnification and hepatization. [Lat., 
condensare, to thicken.] 

conden'ser. An apparatus for effecting 
condensation of vapor, light, etc.: of Volta. 
an electrical accumulator. Abbe's c. See 
under Abbe, achromatic c. A c. in 
which the lens used has been rendered 
achromatic, that is, free from chromatic 
aberration, bull's-eye c. A planoconvex 
or a biconvex lens, which acts by concen- 
trating the light in illuminating an opaque 
object under examination, electrical c. 
An instrument for the accumulation or 
storing of electricity by its conduction 
from a non-insulated surface to an insu- 
lated one, as in the Ley den jar. L/ieber- 
kiihn's c. See under Lieberkilhn. Lie- 
big's c. See under Liebig. [Lat., con- 
densare, to thicken.] 

conditu'ra. A preserving, seasoning, fla- 
voring, c. cadavemm. The embalm- 
ing of the dead. 

con'dom. A thin bag (formerly consisting 
of the prepared cecum of the sheep, or 
made of gold beaters' skin, now made of 
rubber) to be worn as a covering for the 
penis during coitus, to prevent impregna- 
tion or infection. [A corruption of Con- 
ton, the name of the inventor.] 

condriglucose (kon-dri-glu'kos). See chon- 
droitic acid, under acid. [Gr., chondros, 
cartilage, + Qlykys, sweet.] 

conduction. The property or the process 
of giving passage to anything, especially 
heat, sound, and electricity, aerial c, 
air c. C, as of sound, to the ear through 
air. bone c. The c. of sound to the 
air through the bones of the skull, con- 
tralateral c. The name given to the 
conduction of nerve impulses in the cen- 
tral nervous system v/hen the impulse 
passes to the opposite side from that in 
which it arose, double c. The trans- 
mission of an impulse in two directions, 
both to and from a nerve center, when a 
stimulus is applied to the middle portion 
of a pure sensory or motor nerve. [Lat., 
conduction 

conductivity. Conducting power, coeffi- 
cient of c. of electricity. A number 
expressing the electrical c. of a body, es- 
timated in a manner similar to that of the 
coefficient of c. of heat, coefficient of c. 
of heat. A number expressing the ab- 
solute or relative quantity of heat which 
passes in a unit of time through a plate 
of that substance of unit thickness and 
unit area whose surfaces are maintained 
in constant temperatures differing from 
one another by one degree. This applies 
equally to the c. of electricity, specific 
c. The relative capacity which some 
special substance exhibits for the trans- 
mission of heat, electricity, or nerve 
force. 

conductor (kon-duk'tor). Any medium of 
transmission of force, prime c. That 
part of a frictional electrical machine 
which receives, and by its insulation re- 
tains, the electricity developed. It is 
generally a metallic cylinder, but often 



of other and various forms. [Lat., con- 
duction 

conduran'go. A vine growing in Colom- 
bia, in South America, c. bark. The 
bark of C. bianco. It was introduced 
into Europe in 1871 as a remedy for 
cancer, and attained some reputation as 
such in the United States, but has 
now fallen into disuse. C. bianco (Sp.). 
A species which is the source of c. bark. 
[From the native name, cundur-angu. 
Lit., condor-vine. ] 

condylar (kon'dil-ar). Pertaining to a 
condyle. [Gr., kondylos, knuckle.] 

condylarthrosis (kon"dil-ar-thro'sis). A 
variety of diarthrosis in which a condyle 
moves in a shallow elliptical articular cav- 
ity, allowing of angular movements and 
circumduction. [Gr., kondylos, knuckle, 
+ arthroun, to articulate.] 

condyle (kon'dil). 1. A rounded protuber- 
ance or eminence upon a bone for articu- 
lation with an articular surface of another 
bone. 2. Loosely, any eminence on a bone. 
c. of the mandible. A process which 
projects upward from the posterior por- 
tion of each ramus of the mandible to 
articulate with the anterior portion of 
the glenoid fossa of the temporal bone. 
external c. of the femur. A round- 
ed eminence on the outer side of the 
lower extremity of the femur, external 
c. of the humerus. The tubercular em- 
inence on the outer side of the lower end 
of the humerus, internal c. of the fe- 
mur. A rounded eminence upon the in- 
ner side of the lower extremity of the fe- 
mur. Upon its inner surface is the in- 
ternal tuberosity, internal c. of the 
humerus. A tubercular eminence upon 
the inner side of the lower extremity of 
the humerus, occipital c's. The two 
articular processes, one on each side of 
the occipital bone. They lie close to the 
anterior half of the foramen magnum, and 
articulate with the atlas. [Gr., kondylos, 
knuckle.] 

condyloid (kon'do-loyd). Shaped like, as- 
sociated with, pertaining to, or support- 
ing a condyle, anterior and posterior 
c. foramina. See under foramen. [Gr., 
kondylos, knuckle, + eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

condyloma (kon-dil-o'mah), pi. condyloma- 
ta. A wartlike excrescence on the skin, of 
two sorts: c. acuminata. Vegetating, 
wartlike growths upon the skin surfaces ex- 
posed to moisture and infection, especially 
on the mucocutaneous juncture of the gen- 
itals, attended by an offensive discharge 
and known as verruca acuminata and moist 
or venereal warts. They have nothing to 
do with syphilis, c. lata. A symptom of 
secondary syphilis, consisting of flat, 
slightly raised, wartlike papules of the size 
of a pea to a five-cent piece, commonly 
coalesced, occurring about the genitals and 
the anus. [Gr., kondyloma, knob or hard 
lump.] 

Condy's fluid. A proprietary preparation 
consisting of a solution of sodium per- 
manganate, for which potassium perman- 
ganate solution is commonly used. {.Henry 



CONE 



212 



CONGESTION 



Bolhnann Condy, Eng. physician of the 
nineteenth century.] 

cone (kon). i. A pyramid with a circular 
base. 2. An aggregated fruit composed 
of a conical or oval mass of imbricated 
scales, as in the pine and in gymnosperms 
generally, c. body. The inner segment 
of a retinal c. c. fibers. The prolonga- 
tions outward (toward the sclerotic) of 
the retinal c's. They enlarge to form the 
c. granules, and terminate, in pyramidal 
bases, upon the surfaces of the outer mo- 
lecular layer of the retina, from the edges 
of which are given off fine processes, c. 
granules. Nucleated enlargements of 
the c. fibers situated between the mem- 
brana externa limitans and the intergranu- 
lar layer of the retina, c. of attraction. 
An elevation of the outer layers of the 
vitelline membrane at the place where the 
spermatozooids are to enter it. c's of 
tbe retina. See retinal c's. c. rod. The 
outer segment of a retinal c. crystalline 
c's. In compound eyes, transparent c's 
which lie between the corneal lens and 
the retinulae, one for each lens, fibrous 
c. See corona radiata, under corona. 
primitive c's. The c'like appearance 
formed by the collecting tubules, arising 
from single principal tubes in the medulla 
of the kidney, extending to the surface 
of the cortex in the same medullary ra- 
dius, and there dividing into numerous 
uriniferous tubules, retinal c's. Bul- 
bous bodies in the layer of the rods and 
cones of the retina. They are divided into 
two segments, an inner, the c. body, and 
an outer, the c. rod, which is usually the 
shorter. [Gr., konos, cone.] 

coneph'rin. A trade name for a solution 
of cocain and epinephrin. 

cones'si bark. A bark obtained from 
Holarrhena antidysenterica, yielding con- 
essin. 

conessin (kon-es'sin). An alkaloid found 
in the bark of Wrightii antidysenterica 
or Holarrhena antidysenterica. 

confabulation. In psychiatry, a syndrome 
in which occurrences are unconscious- 
ly fabricated. Frequently seen in pare- 
sis, Korsakow's syndrome, and in hys- 
teria. 

confec'tion. A preparation of soft, solid 
consistence, composed of one or more 
medicinal substances, made up with some 
saccharine excipient, sugar, honey, or syr- 
up. See also conserve and electuary. 
Among the more common c's are c. of 
opium; c. of rose; c. of senna. [Lat, 
con, together, + faccre, to make.] 

conHgura'tion. The general form of an 
object. In phrenology, the faculty of ap- 
preciating form. In chemistry, the ar- 
rangement of atoms in the molecule of a 
chemical compound, generally applied to 
those compounds which have one or more 
symmetrical carbon atoms. [Lat., con- 
figurare, to give form to.] 

coiifiiie'ment. Restraint by sickness, there- 
fore childbed, estimation of probable 
dale Of C. Add seven days to the 
date of the beginning of the last men- 
struation and count back three months. 



[Fr., conHner, to restrain within a 
place.] 

con' fluent. Mixed together; not separate. 
[Lat., confluens, running together.] 

confric'tion. The rubbing or chafing of 
two or more things together; in pharmacy, 
reduction to powder by attrition, the 
squeezing of a juice from fruit and the 
expression of juice through a filter. [Lat, 
confricare, to rub together.] 

confronta'tion. The expedient of con- 
fronting a patient with the person from 
whom his disease was contracted, so as to 
determine the nature of the latter's dis- 
ease and thus aid in the diagnosis. 

confu'sion. A blending, disordering, con- 
founding, c. colors. Certain compound 
colors used in examination for color- 
blindness; they are usually gray, buff, 
etc., which more or less resemble the pri- 
mary color to be matched, and, if selected 
by the patient in matching the sample, they 
indicate color-blindness, mental c. Dis- 
turbance in orderly association of ideas, 
seen in dementia praecox and a variety 
of psychoses, psychoneuroses, toxic states, 
etc. [Lat., confusio.~\ 

congelation (kon-je-la'shun). i. Freezing, 
the solidification of a liquid in conse- 
quence of a reduction of temperature; as 
sometimes used, coagulation. 2. The freez- 
ing of an animal body or member, so as 
to destroy the vitality of the tissues. [Lat., 
congelare, to congeal.] 

congenital (kon-jen'it-al). Existing from 
birth or born within one. [Lat, congeni- 
tus, born or produced together with; also, 
Fr., congenital, existing at the time of 
birth.] 

congest'ed. In a state of congestion. 

congestion (kon-jest'shun). An abnormal 
accumulation of blood in a part; hypere- 
mia, active c. A state of hyperemia in 
which too much blood is propelled into the 
affected part _ It often constitutes the 
first manifestation of inflammation, cere- 
bral c. C. of the brain; described as oc- 
curring under three forms — the light, the 
severe, and the apoplectic, collateral c. 
See under circulation, general venous 
c. Overloading of the veins of the sys- 
temic circulation, as in certain forms of 
valvular disease of the heart, hepatic c. 
C. of the liver. The condition may be ac- 
tive, such as is induced by excesses in eat- 
ing or malarial disease and in typhus or 
typhoid fever. Passive hepatic c. may 
arise in the course of any disorder disturb- 
ing the systemic circulation, hypostatic c. 
Gravitation of blood to the lower parts of 
the body or of certain organs, as in the 
dead body and in persons with an enfeebled 
heart, mechanical c. Passive c. due to 
any mechanical cause, such as an impedi- 
ment to the venous circulation, as in Bins' 
treatment, passive c. A general term 
for all forms of c. that do not depend on 
an increase in the amount of blood sent 
to the part by the heart, plethoric c. 
See plethora, pulmonary c. C. of the 
lungs; active pulmonary c. is associated 
with dilated capillaries, increased supply 
of blood to the part, and an accelerated 



CONGESTIVE 



213 



CONJUNCTIVA 



current, renal c. C. of the kidneys. 
In active renal c. the symptoms are 
pain, frequent and urgent desire to mic- 
turate, hematuria, and renal casts. The 
symptoms of passive renal c. follow long- 
standing cardiac disease, spinal c. An 
acute or chronic condition of the spinal 
cord in which the characteristic symptoms 
are pain of an aching variety and palsy. 
splenic c. C. of the spleen in cardiac 
disease. It is to be distinguished from 
the structural enlargement to which its 
continuance gives rise, venous c. En- 
gorgement of the veins from any cause 
which interferes with the freedom of the 
circulation. [Lat., conger ere, to accumu- 
late.] 

conges'tive. Pertaining to, of the nature 
of, or due to congestion. 

conglobate (kon'glo-bat). A term in de- 
scriptive bacteriology meaning clustered 
together. 

conglomerate (kon-glom'er-at). A term 
in descriptive bacteriology meaning clus- 
tered together. [Lat., con, together, -f 
glomcrare, to heap.] 

conglu'tin. The alkali albuminate obtained 
from almonds, the kernels of stone fruit, 
and lupins. 

conglutination (kon-glu-tin-a'shun). i. 
The union of two contiguous bodies by the 
interposition of a third, as of two fingers 
each deprived of its integuments, or of 
the pleurae to the lungs by effused mat- 
ter. 2. In pathology, the special agglutina- 
tion of sensitized bovine blood corpuscles, 
produced by bovine serum. [Lat., con- 
glutination 

conglutiiiin (kon-glu'tin-in). The special 
agglutinating substance in bovine serum 
producing conglutination. 

Con'go-red. A dye used in the analysis of 
the acidity of stomach contents. 

con'gress. An assembling. sexual c. 
Coition. [Lat., congressus, from congrcdi, 
to come together.] 

conhy'drin. A natural alkaloid found in 
Conium maculatum. 

conidiophore (ko-nid'e-o-f6r). The branch 
of the mycelium of a fungus which bears 
spores, or conidia. [Lat., conidium, -f- 
Gr., phoros, bearing.] 

conidiospore (ko-nid'e-o-spor). A spore 
developing in certain molds on special 
branches termed conidiophores. [.Coni- 
dium + spore. ] 

conidium (ko-nid'e-um). The asexual 
spores of certain fungi. [Gr., konidion, 
a particle of dust.] 

conif'erin. A glucosid, CigILsOs, obtained 
from the cambium of coniferous woods. 

coniferous. Having or bearing cones. 

coniin (ko'ne-in). An alkaloid with the 
chemical composition CsHitN. 

coniopsidal (ko-ne-op'si-dal). Ground for 
the purpose of correcting all spherical 
aberration; said of lenses. 

Conioserinum. A genus of umbellifer- 
ous plants allied to Ligusticum. C 
canadense. Hemlock parsley, found 
from Maine to Wisconsin; used some- 
times in dysentery. [Gr., koneion, hem- 
lock, -\- selinon, parsley.} 



Conium (ko-ne'um). i. Poison hemlock; a 
genus of the Umbellifcrae. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the full grown 
fruit of C. maculatum gathered while yet 
green, and carefully dried. List of poi- 
sons and their antidotes, see in appendix, 
page 938- conii folia. The leaves of C. 
maculatum [Br. Ph.]. conii frustus, 
conii semen. See C. (2d def.) [Br. 
Ph.]. C. maculatum [Linnaeus]. Spot- 
ted hemlock. This plant was formerly in 
high repute as a resolvent and anodyne. 
The extract, fluidextract, and tincture are 
employed, extractum fluidum conii 
alcoliolicium. Fluidextract of c, fluid- 
extract of hemlock fruit, fluidextract of c. 
seed [U. S. Ph.]. succus conii. The 
juice of C. maculatum, made by bruising 
fresh c. leaves, expressing the juice and 
adding alcohol [Br. Ph.]. tinctura 
conii. Tincture of c, representing 20 
per cent, of conium fruit [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., 
koneion, konion.] 

conjoined', conjoint'. 1. Combined. 2. 
Concomitant; said of diseases. 

conjugal (kon'ju-gal). Pertaining to mar- 
ried life; in pathology, affecting both hus- 
band and wife or conveyed from the one 
to the other. See conjugal diabetes, under 
diabetes. [Lat., conjux, a spouse.] 

conjugate (kon'ju-gat). 1. In chemistry, 
consisting of two or more acids, united to 
form an acid. 2. In botany, paired; hav- 
ing the leaflets disposed in a single pair on 
the opposite sides, anatomical c. See 
c. diameter, c. diameter. The antero- 
posterior diameter of the superior strait 
of the pelvis. Also called c. vera. c. 
focus. The focus of an object lying far- 
ther away than the principal focus of a 
lens, but not so far as to give parallel 
rays. The c. focus and the object are 
interchangeable in the sense that if the 
object is placed at the conjugate focus, 
its focus will then be found where the 
object was formerly situated, c. vera. 
See c. diameter. diagonal c. The 
distance between the promontory of the 
sacrum and the lower border of the 
symphysis pubis, external c. The dis- 
tance between the posterior surface of the 
upper part of the sacrum and the anterior 
surface of the symphysis pubis with the 
overlying soft parts, as measured by the 
pelvimeter. Also called Baudelocque's 
diameter, oblique c. See diagonal c. 
obstetrical c. The distance from the 
promontory of the sacrum to a point on 
the posterior border of the symphysis 
pubis, a few mm. from its upper margin. 
true c. The distance between the prom- 
ontory of the sacrum and the pubic sym- 
physis. [Lat., conjugata, from con, with, 
+ jugum, yoke.] 

conjugation (kon-ju-ga'shun). In biology, 
the union of two or more individuals 
into one. multiple c. The coalescence 
of a number (niore than two) of similar 
cells. [Lat., conjugation 

conjunctiva (kon-junk-te'vah). The thin 
mucous membrane covering the inner sur- 
face of the eyelids and a portion of the 
sclera, bulbar c, c. bulbi. The mu- 



CONJUNCTIVITIS 



214 



CONSANGUINITY 



cous membrane covering the anterior third 
of the eyeball, from the fold of transmis- 
sion or retrotarsal fold to the corneal 
margin. It is loosely connected with the 
sclerotic, is much thinner than the con- 
junctiva covering the retrotarsal fold, 
and loses its papillary structure, c. cor- 
neae. The layer of epithelial cells cover- 
ing the anterior surface of the cornea. 
c. palpebrae, c. palpebrarum. See 
palpebral c. c. sclerae, c. scleroticae. 
See bulbar c. c. tarsi. See palpebral c. 
c. testiculi. The internal layer of the 
tunica vaginalis of the testicle, palpe- 
bral c., tarsal c. The mucous mem- 
brane lining the inner surface of the eye- 
lids, which at the ciliary margin passes 
insensibly into the cutis of the eyelids. 
It extends as a lining membrane into the 
ducts of the meibomian glands, the lacry- 
mal canaliculi, and the sac. [Lat., con, 
with, + jungcre, to join.] 
conjunctivitis (.kon-junk-tiv-i'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the mucous membrane covering 
the conjunctiva. It varies in intensity 
from a slight injection to extensive path- 
ological changes, acute c. A form of c. 
of rapid onset due to trauma, acute 
catarrhal c, acute contagious c. A 
form due to infection with various or- 
ganisms. Commonly known as pink-eye. 
aphthous c. See pustular ophthalmia, 
under ophthalmia, atropin c. A red- 
dened, thickened, and granular condition 
of the conjunctiva produced by the local 
instillation of atropin. It occurs usually 
after long-continued use of the drug. 
autumnal c. An aggravated type of 
catarrhal c. coming on during the middle 
or latter part of August. See hay-fever, 
under fever, blennorrhagic c, blen- 
norrheal c. acute catarrhal c. c. neo- 
natorum. See under ophthalmia, c. no- 
dosa. Conjunctival nodules due to the 
hairs of the brown-tailed moth and other 
caterpillars. See ophthalmii nodosa, c. 
pelrificans. White opaque spots in the 
conjunctiva due to lime salts, c. phlycte- 
nulosa. A form of c. characterized by 
the appearance of one or more vesicular 
elevations in the conjunctiva, usually near 
the corneal margin and accompanied by a 
network of vessels extending outward. 
c. phlyctenulosa maligna. A form of 
c. in which the vesicles are distinctly 
larger than in the simple form of the 
disease, and involve the cornea from the 
start, c. phlyctenulosa miliaris. A 
form of c. in which the vesicles are mul- 
tiple and very small, like little sandy 
prominences, extending all round the cor- 
neal margin, and even upon the cornea 
itself, croupous c. That variety of c. 
which is characterized by the formation 
of a more or less extensive membrane 
upon the surface of the conjunctiva of 
the lids, diphtheritic c. A disease char- 
acterized by a rapid and very marked 
swelling of the lids, due to a more or 
less extensive infiltration, not only of the 
conjunctiva, but also of the other tissues 
of the lids, drug c. See atropin c. 
cczematous c. C. with lesions resem- 



bling those of eczema or due to an ex- 
tension of eczema to the eye. erysipe- 
latous c. The inflammation of the pal- 
pebral and sometimes of the ocular con- 
junctiva which accompanies erysipelas of 
the face, exanthematous c. C. oc 
curring in the course of an exanthematous 
fever or accompanied by an eruption about 
the eye (e. g., measles, zoster or eczema). 
follicular c. A form of c. in which 
there are small round translucent ele- 
vations in the conjunctiva, situated 
mostly in the fornix and generally 
parallel to the margin of the lid. gonor- 
rheal c. A purulent c. due to contact 
with the purulent discharge from a spe- 
cific urethritis, granular c. An acute 
contagious and inflammatory c. causing 
thickening and vascularity of the palpe- 
bral conjunctiva and the formation of 
granular elevations or lymphoid infiltra- 
tions which ulcerate and cicatrize. See 
trachoma, gummatous c. A localized 
c. of plastic type, occasioned by the de- 
velopment of a syphilitic tumor in the 
conjunctiva or subconjunctival tissue. 
hypertrophic c. Chronic catarrhal c. 
with hypertrophy of the conjunctival 
papillae, lacrimal c. Inflammation of 
the conjunctiva through the lacrimal tract, 
usually unilateral, lymphatic c. A form 
of c. considered by some authorities iden- 
tical with phlyctenular c; by Herz as a 
herpes ciliaris due to reflex irritation of 
pediculi capitis through the branches of 
the fifth nerve to the conjunctiva, mem- 
branous c. See croupous c. metastatic 
(gonorrheal) c. Infection of the con- 
junctiva through the general circulation. 
Parinaud's c. See under Parinaud. 
phlyctenular c. See c. phlyctenulosa. 
plastic c. See croupous c. pseudo- 
membranous c. See croupous c. 
purulent c. x\n acute inflammation of 
the conjunctiva with pus formation; nearly 
always due to infection with gonococci. 
scrofulous c. A form of chronic c. 
characterized by phlyctenule, by miliary 
nodules in the region of the cornea, or by 
serpiginous ulceration of the cornea, and 
attributed to scrofula, toxic c. C. due 
to the application of too stimulating rem- 
edies, e. g., calomel, trachomatous c. 
See granular c. tuberculous C. C. due 
to tuberculous infection, vernal c A 
hyperplastic form of c. occurring in the 
spring and summer. 

connate', i. Congenital. 2. Born or pro- 
duced together, originally united. 3. In 
anatomy, ossifying from the same center. 
[Lat., con, together with, -f- nasci, to be 
born.] 

coimec'tive. Pertaining to a tissue that 
unites, supports, or binds together. See 
c. tissue, under tissue. [Lat, catuiectivus.] 

eoimi' vens. 1. Folding in upon each other. 
2. Arranged in circular folds, e. g., val- 
vulae conniventes. [Lat., connivere, to 
wink, from con, with, -f nivere, to close.] 

conoid (ko'noyd). Cone-shaped, c. liga- 
ment. See under ligament. [Gr., konos, 
cone, -f- eidos, resemblance.] 

consanguinity. Elood relationship. 



CONSCIOUSNESS 



215 



CONSUMPTION 



consciousness (kon'shus-ness). The mental 
state caused by obstruction to automatic 
activity. The function of the cerebral 
mechanism to use experience for purpose- 
ful activity, double c. The state of a 
person (a somnambulist, a hypnotic, or 
the like) who leads two alternating courses 
of life, one during his ordinary condition, 
and the other when in a state of som- 
nambulism, etc., having no remembrance 
of the real or supposed events of the one 
while in the other, muscular c. See 
muscular sense. [Lat., conscientia.1 

consecutive (kon-sek'u-tiv). i. Following 
each other in uninterrupted sequence. 2. 
Occurring as a sequel or consequence. 
[Lat., conscqui, to occur in sequence.] 

consenescence, consenescency (kon-sen- 
es'senz, kon-sen-es'sen-se). Progress 

toward senility. [Lat., consenescere, to 
grow old.] 

consensual (kon-sen'su-al). 1. Caused by 
sensation, and not through an intermediate 
discriminating will or feeling. 2. Related, 
sympathetic; said of symptoms. [Lat, 
con, with, + sensire, to feel.] 

conserva'tion. The preserving of any- 
thing against loss or deterioration. _ c. of 
energy. A principle universal in its ap- 
plication, by virtue of which any form 
of energy, whether occurring in organized 
or in unorganized bodies, never suffers 
loss but is transmuted into some other 
form of energy of equivalent power. An 
example of the c. is found in the develop- 
ment of heat by the arrest of a moving 
body. [Lat., conservare, to protect.] 

conservative. In pharmacy, preservative; 
in surgery, aiming at the preservation of 
injured parts as far as possible, together 
with the interests of the patient, rather 
than at brilliancy in procedures. [Lat., 
scrvare, to preserve.] 

con'serve. A preparation formerly made 
by covering fresh drugs with a layer 
of sugar, and afterward, by beating 
fresh vegetable substances with sufficient 
sugar into a uniform mass. [Lat., con- 
serva.'] 

consis'tence. Thickness, solidity; also the 
degree of solidity of a body; the degree 
of closeness of aggregation of the particles 
which compose a substance. [Lat., con- 
sist ere, to be firm.] 

consolidation. The act of making or be- 
coming solid; especially the process of 
solidification of the lungs by engorgement 
and by exudation into the alveoli. 

consomme (kon-sum-a'). A broth so 
strong as to gelatinize when cold; a clear 
soup. [Fr.] 

con'sonance. The state of being conso- 
nant, also the production of consonant or 
harmonious sounds. 

con'sonant, con'sonating. Sounding in 
unison with another sound caused by vi- 
brations of air within an inclosed space, 
and strengthened thereby (said of pul- 
monary sounds heard on auscultation). 
[Lat., consonare, to sound in unison.] 

con'stancy. 1. In electrophysics, absence 
of interruption or of variation in inten- 
sity. 2. Of microorganisms, unchange- 



ableness under cultivation. [Lat., con- 
stare, to stand together.] 

con'stant. In electrophysics.. uninterrupted; 
not accompanied by marked variations of 
intensity. 

con'stant. In physics, a value which is not 
subject to variation and which therefore 
serves as a unit of measurement, or as an 
unchanged factor in a given equation. 

con'stipated. Subject to, or attected with, 
constipation. 

constipation (kon-sti-pa'shun). A condi- 
tion in which the evacuations from the 
bowels are infrequent or difficult. 

constituent (kon-stit'u-ent). 1. Entering 
into the composition of a compound; as 
a n., an ingredient. 2. Giving consistence 
to a compound. [Lat., constituere, to set 
in order.] 

constitution (kon-sti-tu'shun). 1. In chem- 
istry, the structure of a substance; its 
make-up with reference to the arrange- 
ment of its atoms. 2. A kind of physio- 
logical basis or predisposition, presenting 
itself as something constant in the indi- 
vidual. [Lat., constitution 

constitutional. 1. Pertaining to the con- 
stitution (said of conditions which affect 
the entire system). 2. Congenital. 3. 
Due to some peculiarity of the constitu- 
tion. 4. Expressive of the order of ar- 
rangement of the atoms contained in a 
molecule, c. formula. See under for- 
mula. 

constrict'ed. Tightened or contracted. 
[Lat., constrictus, drawn or bound to- 
gether.] 

constrictive. Pertaining to or exerting 
constriction; as a n., an astringent, a 
styptic. 

constrict'or. Anything that exerts con- 
striction, especially a constricting muscle. 
See table of muscles. [Lat., con, with, + 
stringer e, to draw.] 

constrin'gent. Causing constriction; as a 
n., an astringent. 

consul'tant. A medical practitioner called 
in consultation. 

consultation (kon-sul-ta'shun). 1. The act 
of consulting. 2. A meeting of two or 
more practitioners to examine into the 
features of a case of disease or injury and 
to settle upon the course of treatment to 
be pursued. [Lat., consultare, to delib- 
erate together.] 

consumption (kon-sump'shun) . 1. A using 
up (as of food or of a stock of supplies), 
also the amount used up in a given time. 
2. A wasting away of the body, especially 
as the result of pulmonary tuberculosis, 
also that disease itself. acute pul- 
monary c. See acute miliary tubercu- 
losis, c. of the bowels. Intestinal 
tuberculosis. c. of the lungs. Pul- 
monary phthisis. galloping c. See 
acute miliary tuberculosis, laryngeal c. 
See tuberculous laryngitis, under laryn- 
gitis, miner's c. Black phthisis, black 
spittle, the black lung of coal miners; a 
disease produced by the inhalation of par- 
ticles or solid matter, such as the dust 
from coal, iron, glass, stone, etc., which 
accumulate in the pulmonary alveoli and 



CONSUMPTIVE 



216 



CONTRACTION 



are taken up by the lymphatics and depos- 
ited in the bronchial glands and eventu- 
ally in other situations, pulmonary c. 
See pulmonary phthisis, under phthisis. 
[Lat., consumer e, to waste away, to con- 
sume.] 

consump'tive. Pertaining to, of the na- 
ture of, or affected with consumption, espe- 
cially pulmonary consumption; as a n., 
an individual having that disease. 

con'tact. The state in which two or more 
bodies touch each other; a close association 
between two or more individuals. c. 
action. See catalysis, c. substance. 
See catalyst, direct c, immediate c. 
The c. of objects or individuals with each 
other without the intervention of another 
object or individual, indirect c, medi- 
ate c. The c. of a person with another 
or with anything by the intervention of 
some one or something. C. by means 
of an interposed substance. In pathology, 
see mediate contagion, optical c. A c. 
between two- transparent surfaces (as when 
two varieties of glass are united to form a 
single lens), so that there is no change in 
the direction of rays of light passing 
through the two media; also the c. of pig- 
ments with glass, so that there is no re- 
flection from the painted side. [Lat., 
con, together, + tang ere, to touch.] 

conta'gion. i. The communication of dis- 
ease from one individual to another by 
means of direct or mediate contact. 2. 
The material cause or virus of a con- 
tagious disease, direct c. Contact of 
the living body with any specific morbid 
material capable of development within 
or upon that body, and by which disease, 
similar to that of which the materies 
morbi formed a part, is reproduced, im- 
mediate c. C. due to actual contact 
with an affected person. mediate c. 
The acquisition of a contagious disease 
from an intermediary person rather than 
directly from one affected with it. men- 
tal c. The occurrence or causation in 
neurotic persons of symptoms like those 
manifested by other persons with whom 
they are associated; neurotic mimicry. 
[Lat., contangere, to touch.] 

conta'gionist. A believer in the conta- 
gious origin of a given disease. 

conta'gious. Susceptible of communication 
by contagion. c. disease. A d. sus- 
ceptible of communication by contagion. 

contagium (kon-ta'je-um). A virus or 
material having contagious properties. 

con'tinence, con'tinent. Self-restraint, 
especially abstinence from sexual indul- 
gence. [Lat., contincns, temperate.] 

COntin'ued. Uninterrupted; said of a fever 
without intermissions. [Lat., continere, 
to hang together.] 

continuity (kon-tin-u'it-e). The state of 
being continuous, unbroken, uninterrupted. 
[Lat., continere, to hang together.] 

contor'tion. A twisting or writhing of the 
body or of a part. [Lat., contorquerc, 
to twist.] 

contra-. A prefix from the Lat., contra, 
against, in opposition; used in compound 
words. 



contrac'ted. Drawn together upon itself, 
narrowed, shortened; lessened in size; of 
a muscle, in a state of active contraction. 
[Lat., contrahere, to draw together.] 

contracted pelvis. A female pelvis, the 
diameters of which are less than normal. 
Tarnier and Budin's classification of con- 
tracted pelves is as follows: 1. Pelvic 
anomalies due to excess of malleability of 
pelvic bones, as, rachitic p., flat p., 
osteomalacic p. 2. Anomalies due to 
abnormal transmission of the body 
weight to one side, as lordosis, scoliosis, 
kyphosis. 3. Anomalies resulting from 
abnormal articulation of the vertebral 
column with the sacrum, as, spondyl- 
olisthesis, spondylizeme. 4. Anomalies 
resulting from the abnormal direc- 
tion of the upward and inward force 
exerted by the femora, as, unilateral 
lameness, bilateral lameness. 5. Anoma- 
lies resulting from primary defects 
in the development of pelvic bones, as, 
excess of development, localized and 
symmetrical or localized and asymmetri- 
cal. 

contrac'tile. Capable of contracting; tend- 
ing to contract. 

contractility. Capacity for or tendency 
to contraction; especially capacity for re- 
sponding to stimulation by movement. 
ameboid c. The form of contraction 
by pseudopods characteristic of amebae. 
animal c. See voluntary c. cellular c. 
The c. of masses 'of protoplasm, ciliary 
C Protoplasmatic movement originating 
in the substance of the ciliary cellules, 
and without influence from the nerve 
centers, electrical c. The c. of a mus- 
cle on electrical stimulation. faradic 
C. The c. of a muscle on stimulation 
with a faradic current. galvanic c. 
The c. of a muscle on galvanic stimulation. 
involuntary c. Capacity for movements 
(such as those in smooth or unstriped mus- 
cular fiber) which are not dependent upon 
or governed by the will, muscular c. 
The contractile power of a muscle, vol- 
untary c. That c. which depends upon 
or is governed by the will of the indi- 
vidual; as that in striped muscle. [Lat., 
contractilitas.] 

contrac'tion. 1. The act of contracting. 
2. The state of being contracted. 3. In 
physiology, the sum of the phenomena 
which accompany a single muscular move- 
ment, anodal closure c. See under 
anodal. anodal opening c. See under 
anodal. breaking c. The contraction 
that takes place in a muscle through 
which a galvanic current is passing at the 
moment of breaking the circuit, cath- 
odal closure c. See cathodal closure 
clonus, under clonus, cathodal dura- 
tion c. A contraction occurring at the 
cathode and persisting during the entire 
time of closure of the circuit. The same 
as cathodal closure tetanus, cathodal 
opening c. See cathodal opening clonus. 
c. ring. Syn. : Bandl's ring. A circular 
ridge of tissue in the parturient uterus 
that separates the upper contractile por- 
tion of the uterus from the lower passive 



CONTRACTOR 



217 



CONUS 



portion. When an obstruction exists to 
the passage of the child, this ring may be 
felt as a transverse ridge, extending across 
the lower portion of the uterus. Dupuy- 
t ren's C. A c. of the fingers and palm. 
fibrillar c's, fibrillary c's. Uncoordi- 
nated contractions of simple fibers or 
groups of fibers in a muscle. The term is 
especially used to designate a flickering, 
uncoordinated contraction of the heart- 
muscle, front tap c. A modification of 
the ankle clonus described by Gowers. 
It is a reflex extension movement of the 
foot elicited by tapping the muscles on 
the front of the leg. idiomuscular c. 
i. A localized c. observed in a fatigued 
muscle when struck violently with a per- 
cussion hammer; described by Schiff. 2. 
See myo-cdcma. idiopathic c. with 
rigidity. See contracture, making c. 
The c. which takes place in a muscle, 
through which the galvanic current is 
passing, at the moment of making the 
circuit, overniaxinial c. A further c. 
(exceeding the previous maximum) which 
takes place when the strength of a stimu- 
lus applied to a muscle is gradually in- 
creased until a maximum of c. is obtained, 
and then, after a short interval, is in- 
creased still further; first observed by 
Fick. paradoxical c. 1. A c. of the 
muscles supplied by both branches of a 
large nerve (like the sciatic in the frog) 
observed when an electrical current is 
applied to one of its two primary divi- 
sions. 2. Of Westphal, the c. of a 
muscle when its points of origin and in- 
sertion are suddenly approximated (i. e., 
when the muscle is suddenly relaxed); 
usually associated with paresis of the 
lower extremities, peristaltic c. The 
moving ring of c. of the muscular coat 
of the intestines by which their contents 
are propelled downward, permanent c. 
See contracture, pulsatile c's. Certain 
c's of the orbicularis palpebrarum muscles 
which are synchronous with the pulse. 
rhythmical c. A c. (such as that of 
the heart) which recurs at regular inter- 
vals, secondary c. A muscular c. 
corresponding to the cardiac systole ob- 
served when the nerve of a muscle nerve 
preparation is laid upon a living heart; 
described by Matteucci in 1842. A simi- 
lar contraction obtained from a thera- 
peutic frog preparation when the nerve 
of one muscle is stimulated by the action 
currents set up in another muscle, spas- 
tic c. Convulsive muscular c. without 
intervals of relaxation, as in tetanus. 
tetanic c. Firm and prolonged muscular 
c. such as occurs in tetanus or when 
rapidly repeated induction shocks are 
passed through a muscle, unipolar in- 
duced c. A c. such as is produced in a 
frog's muscle (not entirely insulated) 
when a single electrode is applied to it, 
the other end of the circuit being con- 
nected with the ground, vermicular c. 
See peristaltic c. [Lat., contrahcre, to 
contract.] 
contrac'tor. A muscle the action of which 
is to render a part tense; a tensor. 



contrac'turc. The condition of permanent 
contraction assumed by a muscle after 
prolonged and excessive stimulation or the 
similar condition observed after certain 
lesions of the central nervous system. 
[Lat., contractura.'] 

contrahens (kon'trah-hens). Contracting; 
as a n. m., a constricting or puckering 
muscle, also an astringent. 

contra-in'dicant. Having the force of a 
contra-indication. 

contra -indication (kon"trah - in - di - ka'- 
shun). A symptom or sign indicating 
that a particular method of treating a 
disease or the use of a particular remedy 
is not to be followed. [Lat, contra, 
against, + indicare, to point to.] 

contralateral conduc'tion. See under 
conduction. 

con'trast. A comparison of two or more 
things for the purpose of showing their 
difference, also the degree of difference 
so detected, color c, c. of colors. A 
modification of the visual impression that 
takes place when two or more objects of 
different color are viewed simultaneously 
or in quick succession, c. stain. A s. 
used to color unstained tissue, part of 
which has already been colored with a 
different stain. simultaneous c. A 
form of c. of colors obtained when two 
contiguous colors are looked at at the 
same time, successive c. That form of 
c. of colors in which two colors are looked 
at in rapid succession, so that the after- 
image from the first color modifies the 
sensation that would be produced by the 
second color. 

contra stimulus (kon"trah-stim'u-lus). A 

. hypothetical natural force operating within 

the body in conjunction with another 

termed stimulus, the two, when exactly 

balanced, maintaining a state of health. 

contra volitional (kon"trah-vo-lish'on-al). 
Involuntary; done in opposition to the 
will. 

contre-coup (kontr'koo). Lit., a counter- 
stroke. The shock or effect produced on 
one side of the skull by a blow on the 
other. [Fr., contre-coup, a back-blow, 
rebound.] 

contri'tus. Bruised; reduced to a coarse 
powder. 

control' exper'iment. An experiment 
made to test the correctness of another, 
particularly one made at the same time as 
another and with all the conditions alike 
except one, in order to test the effect of 
the excepted condition. 

contund'ing. Contusing; producing a con- 
tusion. [Lat, contundere, to bruise.] 

contu'sion. A compression and laceration 
of the tissues by a blow from a blunt 
instrument; a bruise. In pharmacy, a 
beating into coarse pieces. [Lat., con- 
tusio, from contundere, to bruise.] 

conus (ko'nus). 1. A cone or a cone-- 
shaped body. 2. A posterior staphyloma, 
so-called, crescentic in shape and seen 
on one or the other side of the optic 
disk, usually the temporal. It is a thin- 
ning or atrophy of the choroid stroma, 
including the pigment, which allows the 



CONVALESCENCE 



218 



CONVOLUTION 



white sclera to become visible, c. arteri- 
osus. The conical prolongation upward 
of the right ventricle of the heart, from 
which the pulmonary artery arises. c. 
cochleae. See modiolus, c. corporis 
Striati. The anterior rounded extremity 
or the corpus striatum, coni Malpighii. 
See pyramids of Malpighii, under pyramid. 
c. medullaris. See c. terminalis. coni 
retinae. See retinal cones, under cone. 
c. terniinalis. The lower pointed ex- 
tremity of the spinal cord, coni tubu- 
losi. See pyramids of Malpighii, un- 
der pyramid. coni vasculosi, coni 
testlculi. A series of small conical 
masses, composed of the convolutions of 
the efferent tubules of the testicle. They 
form a part of the globus major of the 
epididymis and their tubules open into a 
common duct, forming the origin of the 
vas deferens. [Gr., konos, cone.] 

convalescence (kon-va-les'ens). The re- 
covery of strength after an illness; the 
state of the body when recovering from 
a disease or injury or from the weakness, 
etc., incident to parturition. [Lat., con- 
vale seer e, to become strong.] 

convallamaretin (kon"yal-lam-ar-e'tin). A 
product, C20H36O3, obtained from convalla 
marin. [Convallaria + Gr., retine, resin.] 

convallam'arin. A glucosid, C23HWO12, 
found in Convallaria majalis. It acts on 
the heart like digitalis. {.Convallaria + 
Lat., amarus, bitter.] 

convallaretin (kon-val-lar-e'tin). A pois- 
onous substance, C28H52O6, resulting from 
the action of acids on convallarin. ICon- 
vallaria + Gr., refine, resin.] 

Convalla'ria. 1. Lily-of-the-valley. 2. The 
genus Streptopus. 3. The genus Dis- 
chorisandra. Of the U. S. Ph., the 
rhizome and rootlets of Convallaria maj- 
alis. The fluidextract is official. C. 
maialis, C. majalis, C. Mappi. The 
flowers and root contain convallarin and 
convallamarin, upon which the action 
depends. 

conval'larin. A glucosid, C34H62O41, ob- 
tained from Convallaria majalis. 

convergence (kon-ver'jens). The state of 
being convergent; also the power of con- 
verging or bringing together (said espe- 
cially of the eyes). [Lat., convergentia.] 

convergent. Inclining toward each other, 
coming together at a common point. 
[Lat., con, with, + vergere, to turn.] 

convoluted (kon'vo-lu-ted). Rolled upon 
itself, c. tubules. See under tubule. 
[Lat., con, with, -f- volvere, to roll.] 

convolution. 1. The process of winding 
spirally or irregularly. 2. A coil of 
intestine, also a raised portion of similar 
appearance on the surface of the brain. 
3. The phase or condition of a nucleus in 
indirect or karyokinetic division in which 
the nuclear fibrils become sharply defined, 
twisted, and convoluted, so as to give 
somewhat the appearance of an irregularly 
wound ball of twine, angular c. A 
gyrus, sometimes extremely complex, 
which forms the posterior portion of the 
inferior parietal lobule, annectant c's. 
The four gyri which connect the c's on 



the upper surface of the occipital lobe 
with the parietal and temporosphenoidal 
lobes, anterior central c. See ascend- 
ing frontal c. anterior choroid c. See 
gyrus choroides, under gyrus, anterior 
orbital c. A c. which lies in front of 
the orbital sulcus. anteroparietal c. 
See ascending frontal c. Arnold's c. See 
gyri posteriores inferiores, under gyrus. 
ascending frontal c. Syn. : transverse 
c, anteroparietal gyrus. A gyrus form- 
ing the anterior boundary of the fissure of 
Rolando, with which it is parallel, as- 
cending parietal c. Syn. : postero- 
parietal gyrus. A c. running parallel 
with the ascending frontal c, but separated 
from it, by the fissure of Rolando, except 
at its extremities, where the two are 
generally united. Broca c's. A term 
sometimes applied to the operculum, but 
more properly to the inferior, or third, 
frontal c. callosal c, callosomar- 
ginal c. See gyrus fornicatus, under 
gyrus, cerebral c's. The c's of the 
cerebrum, c. of the corpus callosum. 
See gyrus fornicatus, under gyrus, c. of 
the sylvian fissure. The complex c. 
that bounds the fissure of Sylvius. It is 
broken up into numerous secondary c's. 
cuneate c. See gyral isthmus, under 
isthmus, dentate c. A small notched 
gyrus rudimentary in man, which is situ- 
ated in the dentate fissure, below the 
tenia hippocampi, entorbital c. A c. 
on the orbital surface of the frontal lobe 
of the ourang-outang. external olfac- 
tory c. The small projections forming 
the outer boundary of the olfactory 
grooves, hippocampal c. See uncinate 
gyrus, under gyrus, inferior frontal c. 
The lower and outer part of the frontal 
lobe. It is of importance, on the left side, 
as forming an essential part of Broca's 
"speech center." inferior occipital c. 
A small c. lying between the middle and 
inferior occipital fissures. inframar- 
ginal c. The superior temporosphenoid- 
al c, so called because it forms the lower 
edge of the posterior limb of the sylvian 
fissure, insular c. One of a group of 
small c's, which form the island of Reil 
and are entirely concealed by the oper- 
culum, internal orbital c. The gyrus 
next outside of the gyrus rectus, intes- 
tinal c's. The coils of the intestines. 
marginal c. A c. which begins in front 
of the locus perforatus anterior and 
bounds the longitudinal fissure on the 
mesial aspect of the hemisphere, middle 
frontal c. A c. continuous posteriorly 
with the ascending frontal c. and extend- 
ing forward over the anterior end of 
the hemisphere to its orbital surface, 
where it is continuous with its middle 
orbital c. middle occipital c. A c. 
situated between the first and the third oc- 
cipital c's. middle temporosphenoidal 
C. A small gyrus continuous with the 
middle occipital or angular gyrus, oc- 
cipitotemporal c. Two small c's on 
the lower surface of the temporosphe- 
noidal lobe. The name is sometimes given 
to the fusiform lobule alone, olfactory 



CONVOLVULIN 



219 



COPAIBA 



C. See olfactory lobe, under lobe, or- 
bital c's. The small gyri on the orbital 
surface of the frontal lobe. parietal 
C's. See ascending parietal c. and su- 
perior parietal c. posterior orbital c. 
A small c. situated on the posterior and 
outer side of the orbital sulcus, and con- 
tinuous with the inferior frontal c. sec- 
ond (or middle) frontal c. A c. which 
is continuous posteriorly with the ascend- 
ing frontal c, runs forward along the 
medial surface of the lobe, and, curving 
around its anterior extremity, becomes 
continuous with the middle orbital gyrus 
on the inferior surface, superior frontal 
c. A c. which bounds the great longi- 
tudinal fissure, arising posteriorly from 
the upper end of the ascending frontal 
c, and turning around the anterior ex- 
tremity of the frontal lobe to appear on 
its under surface as the internal orbital 
c. superior occipital c. The upper 
of the three c's on the superior surface 
of the occipital lobe, superior parietal 
c. The portion of the parietal lobe which 
is limited anteriorly by the upper part 
of the fissure of Rolando, posteriorly by 
the external parieto-occipital fissure, and 
inferiorly by the intraparietal sulcus. 
superior temporosphenoidal c. The 
upper of the three c's forming the tem- 
porosphenoidal lobe. It lies just below 
and is parallel with the sylvian fissure. 
supramarginal c. The anterior portion 
of the inferior parietal lobule, situated 
behind the inferior extremity of the intra- 
parietal fissure (sulcus), below which it 
joins the ascending parietal c. trans- 
verse orbital c. The gyrus occupying 
the posterior portion of the inferior sur- 
face of the frontal lobe, at the anterior 
extremity of the fissure of Sylvius. Its 
general direction is transverse, uncinate 
c. A c. extending from near the pos- 
terior extremity of the occipital lobe to 
the apex of the temporosphenoidal; so 
called from its peculiar hooked ante- 
rior end. [Lat., con, with, -f- volvere, to 
roll.] 

convol'vulin. A glucosid, GnHcoOic, which 
is one of the active principles obtained 
from jalap root. It is a purgative. See 
also jalapin. 

convolvu'linol. The oily crystallizing 
product, 2Ci3H^OsH20 (or C26H50O7), 
obtained from convolvulin. 

Convolvulus (kon-vol'vu-lus). 1. Bind- 
weed; a genus of twining shrubs indige- 
nous to the temperate and subtropical 
regions of the globe; many of the species 
are medicinally valuable. 2. Volvulus. 
C. orizabensis. Male jalap, light jalap, 
Orizaba root; a species grown near Ori- 
zaba, Mexico, where it is called purgo 
macho. It is a feeble purgative (as com- 
pared with true jalap), and contains a 
resin, called by Meyer jalopin, whose com- 
position is homologous to that of conval- 
larin, and which resembles scammony 
chemically and therapeutically. C. scam- 
monia. A species indigenous to Syria 
and certain islands of the Grecian Archi- 
pelago, furnishing Aleppo scammony and 



Smyrna scammony. [Lat., convolver e, to 
roll up.] 

convulsion (kon-vul'shun). A violent in- 
voluntary contraction, or series of con- 
tractions, of groups of voluntary muscles. 
See eclampsia, clonic c. A c. in which 
more or less pronounced contraction of 
the muscles affected alternates with more 
or less complete relaxation, eclamptic c. 
General c's, with more or less impair- 
ment of consciousness, e. g., the ordinary 
c's of infants and those of pregnant, par- 
turient, or lying-in women. The term is 
now restricted to the c's of pregnancy. 
epileptic C. The c. that characterizes a 
paroxysm of epilepsy, epileptiform c, 
epileptoid c. A c. resembling an epi- 
leptic c. general c. A c. affecting all 
or most of the voluntary muscles, hys- 
terical c. A c. due to hysteria, resem- 
bling that of epilepsy, but usually with- 
out unconsciousness, hystero- epileptic 
C 1. A c. that begins as an hysterical 
c. and becomes epileptoid. 2. An epileptic 
fit in an hysterical person. A c. in which 
the cause lies in the influences of a disease 
of some part or organ upon the brain or 
spinal cord, puerperal c's. Eclamptic 
c's occurring in pregnant, parturient, or 
lying-in women, symptomatic c's. C's 
due to irritation or inflammation of a given 
part of the cerebrospinal axis, tetanoid 
c. See tetany, tonic c. A c. in which 
the contraction seems to be continuous, 
as in tetanus, toxic c. A c. caused by 
the action of any poisonous agent upon 
the nervous system, uremic c. A c. due 
to uremia. [Lat., convulsio, from con- 
vellere, to pull together.] 

convul'sive. Pertaining to, resembling, or 
accompanied by convulsions. c. tic. 
Clonic facial spasm. 

Cooper's fascia. See fascia propria of the 
scrotum, under fascia. [Sir Astley Pas- 
ton Cooper, Eng. surgeon, 1768-1841.] 

Cooper's gelatin. Probably the dried 
froth of a solution of pure bone glue; 
used as a substitute for isinglass. 

coordinated. In or brought into a state 
of coordination. 

coordination. Harmonious action, as of 
two or more voluntary muscles in the per- 
formance of a movement in obedience to 
the will. [Lat., coordination 

copaiba (ko-pah'e-bah). The oleoresin of 
various species of Copaifera, especially 
that of Copaifera officinalis, Copaifera 
guianensis, Copaifera coriacea, and Co- 
paifera Langsdorffii. It has been in use 
as a stimulant of the mucous membranes 
for more than a century, and employed 
in gonorrhea in the subacute stage, gleet, 
leukorrhea, and chronic catarrhal affec- 
tions of the bowels and lungs. Of the 
U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., an oleoresin 
obtained from several species of copaiba. 
massa copaibae [U. S. Ph., 1890], 
mass of c. Syn. : pilulae copaibae. A 
solidified copaiba preparation made by 
mixing 94 parts of c. with 6 parts of re- 
cently prepared magnesia, and allowing the 
mixture to concrete into a pilular mass. 
oil of c, oleum copaibae. A volatile 



COPAIFERA 



220 



CORD 



oil, C20H32, which constitutes one-third to 
one-half of c. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
pilulae copaibae. See massa copaie- 
bae. resina copaibae, resin of c. The 

residue left after distilling off the vola- 
tile oil of c. It is a diuretic and has 
been used in bladder affections. 

Copaifera (ko-pah-if'e-rah). A genus of 
leguminous trees. C guaianensis, C. 
gujanensis. A Guiana species, one of 
the chief sources of copaiba. C. Langs- 
dorffii. A Brazilian species, one of the 
chief sources of copaiba. 

co'pal. A resinous substance brought from 
the East Indies, South America, and the 
eastern and western coasts of Africa. It 
is the concrete juice of different trees. 

copalchi (ko-pal'che). A bark obtained 
from Hedwigia balsamifera; used as an 
adulterant for cascarilla. 

co'pallin. The resin of Liquidambar sty- 
raciflua (sweet-gum of the southern 
United States). It has been used for the 
preparation of chewing gum. 

copop'sia, copop'ia. A weariness or 
fatigue of the power of acute vision. 
[Gr., kopos, fatigue, + opsis, sight.] 

eop'per. A bright red metallic element, 
known from very early times. Sym- 
bol Cu. Atomic weight 63.6. It forms 
salts with various acids but few of 
them are used medicinally. List of poi- 
sons and their antidotes, see in appendix, 
page . c. acetate. Normal cupric 
acetate, CuCCsHsG^a + H2O; it forms ef- 
florescent green crystals of a disagreeable 
metallic taste. It is not used internally 
[U. S. Ph., 1880]. c. alginate. A com- 
bination of alginic acid, obtained from 
seaweed and copper; used in the anemias 
of leprosy, cancer, etc. c. ammonio- 
sulphate. Ammoniated c. sulphate, 
ammoniated copper; a compound of c. 
sulphate with ammonia. c. arsenite. 
Syn. : Scheele's green. A poisonous pig- 
ment, CuHAs03. c. sulphate. Syn.: 
Blue vitreol, blue copper, blue stone, cu- 
pric sulphate. A blue crystalline substance, 
CuSOi + 5H2O. Soluble in water. It is 
an efficient emetic. [Lat., cuprum.'] 

cop'peras. A term formerly synonymous 
with vitriol, now restricted to green vitriol 
(ferrous sulphate), blue c. Copper sul- 
phate, green c. Copperas, white c. 
Zinc sulphate. 

copraol (kop'ra-ol). A substance similar 
to cacao butter; used in making supposi- 
tories. 

copremia (kop-re'me-ah). A condition of 
the system attributed to the prolonged 
retention of feces and the absorption of 
some of their constituents into the blood. 
[Gr., kopros, feces, + aima, blood.] 

coprolalia (kop-ro-la'le-ah). The babble 
of words relating to the rectum, rectal 
functions, and anal erotic complexes seen 
in the extremely vulgar and in psychoses. 
[Gr., kopros, dung, + lalia, babble.] 

Cop'tis. Goldthread; a genus of ranun- 
culaceous plants. C. trifolia. Three- 
leaved goldthread; indigenous to the 
northern regions of North America. It 
resembles quassia in its properties as a 



simple bitter, and has been used in aph- 
thae as a detergent. 

copula (kop'u-lah). 1. Any bond of union 
e. g., a ligament, a commissure, an ar- 
ticulation. 2. In pathology, see ambocep- 
tor, c. alba cerebri. The anterior 
commissure of the brain. c. magna 
cerebri. The corpus callosum. c. ner- 
vorum opticorum. See chiasm. [Lat., 
copulare, to bind together.] 

copula'tion. Sexual intercourse. [Lat., 
copulatio.l 

cop'ulative. 1. Pertaining to copulation. 
2. Serving to connect or couple. 

cor (kor). Latin for heart, c. adiposum. 
1. Fatty degeneration of the muscular tis- 
sue of the heart. 2. An excessive increase 
of the subpericardial fat. 

coraco-. A prefix from the Gr., kora.v, 
korakos, raven, crow; used in compound 
words in the sense of beaked, like a crow, 
having to do with the coracoid process. 

cor"acobrachia'lis. See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

cor"acohu'meral. Pertaining to the cora- 
coid process of the scapula and to the 
humerus. 

cor"acohy'oid. Pertaining to the cora- 
coid process of the scapula and to the 
hyoid bone. 

cor'acoid. Shaped like the beak of a crow, 
also pertaining to the c. process of the 
scapula. [Gr., kor ax, crow, beak, + ei- 
dos, appearance.] 

cor"acoscap'ular. Pertaining to the cor- 
acoid bone or the coracoid process of the 
scapula and to some other part of the 
scapula. 

Corallorrhiza (kor-al-lo-ri'zah). A genus 
of orchids. C. multiflora, C. odontor- 
rhiza. Coralroot; a species growing 
throughout the United State's, east of the 
Mississippi. It has a strong, peculiar 
odor and an astringent taste, and is con- 
sidered a diaphoretic. [Gr., korallion, 
coral, -f riza, a root.] 

cord. A stringlike structure; in common 
parlance, a tendon, axis c. See primi- 
tive streak, under streak, c's of Miil- 
ler. See Miiller's ducts, under Miiller. 
dorsal c. See notochord. elastic 
c. Elastic fiber. false vocal c's. 
See superior vocal bands, under band. 
genital c. Thiersch's term for a cord- 
like structure in the embryo, formed by 
the fusion of the two wolffian ducts and 
their incorporation with the two mullerian 
ducts, great gangliated c. A nervous 
c, consisting of a series of ganglia united 
by short c's. There is one on each side 
of the spinal column reaching from the 
base of the skull to the coccyx. They 
are connected above with nerves which 
enter the brain, and terminate below in 
a loop on the sacrum, gubernacular c. 
A fibrous structure that forms a part of 
the gubernaculum testis, being attached 
inferiorly to the lower part of the scro- 
tum, and surrounding the processus va- 
ginalis above, hepatic c's. See hepatic 
columns, under column, lumbosacral c. 
A trunk formed by the anterior branch of 
the fifth lumbar nerve and a portion of 



CORDATE 



221 



CORNEA 



the fourth lumbar nerve. It joins the 
sacral plexus and enters into the forma- 
tion of the superior and inferior gluteal 
and the great sciatic nerve, spermatic 
c. A cordlike structure made up of the 
vas deferens, the spermatic and other ar- 
teries and veins, with lymphatics, nerves, 
and connective tissue. It begins at the 
internal abdominal ring, passes through 
the inguinal canal, and terminates in the 
scrotum, at the back part of the testicle, 
by the distribution of its component parts 
to the different structures of the testicle 
and scrotum, spinal c. Syn. : chorda 
vertebralis. The myelon, or the por- 
tion of the cerebrospinal axis below the 
medulla oblongata, testicular c. See 
spermatic c. true vocal c's. See in- 
ferior vocal bands, under band, tym- 
panic c. See chorda tympani. umbil- 
ical c. Syn. : chorda umbilicalis. The 
navel string; a thick, flexible c, con- 
necting the fetus, at the umbilicus, with 
the placenta. It consists of the umbil- 
ical arteries and vein and a tough gelat- 
inous mass, Wharton's jelly, which serves 
to support the vessels and bind them to- 
gether, vocal c's. See vocal bands, 
under band. [B. N. A., frenulum.] [Gr., 
chord e, gut, string.] 

cordate (kor'dat). Heart-shaped, as a leaf 
or other flat object. [Lat., cor, cordis, a 
heart.] 

cordial (kor'de-al). Acting as a stimulant 
or tonic to the heart and the stomach; 
warming; exhilarating; as a n., a prepara- 
tion so acting, cordial e rubi fructus. 
A preparation containing blackberry juice, 
alcohol, and syrup, flavored with cinna- 
mon, cloves, and nutmeg [N. F.]. [Lat., 
cor, the heart.] 

cor'dol. Salol tribromid. 

cordon (kor'don). i. See cord. 2. A gir- 
dle, sanitary c. A line of armed men 
stationed around an infected district; also, 
a line beyond which persons in an in- 
fected area are not allowed to go. [Fr.] 

cordyle (kor'dil). 1. An old form of band- 
age for the head. 2. A furuncle. [Gr., 
kordylej 

core. 1. The innermost part of anything, 
hence the axile body or corpuscle; the 
central part of a terminal corpuscle. 2. 
The slough at the center of a furuncle. 
[Lat., cor, heart.] 

corectasis (kor-ek'tas-is). Dilatation of 
the pupil. [Gr., kore, the pupil, + ek- 
tasis, dilatation.] 

corectopia (kor-ek-to'pe-ah). A condition 
in which the pupil is not in the center of 
the iris; applied only in marked cases. 
. [Gr., kore, the pupil, + ektopos, dis- 
placed.] 

corelysis (ko-rel'is-is). The operation of 
detaching the pupillary margin of the iris 
from adhesions to the cornea or the lens. 
[Gr., kore, the pupil, + lysis, a loosing.] 

coreometer (kor-e-om'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the diameter of the 
pupil. [Gr., kore, the pupil, -f- mctron, 
a measure.] 

coriamyrtin (ko-re-ah-mir'tin). A gluco- 
sid, CsoHseOio, obtained from Coriaria 



myrtifolia, having an action resembling 
that of picrotoxin. 

coriander (ko-re-an'der). A plant of the 
genus Coriaiidrum; the fruit of Coriaii- 
drum sativum. 

Coriaiidrum (kor-e-an'drum). 1. A genus 
of umbelliferous plants. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., the fruit of C. sativum, corian- 
dri fructus. The dried fruit of Coriaii- 
drum sativum [Br. Ph.]. C. sativum. 
An annual species widely cultivated for 
the sake of its fruit, coriander, which 
becomes fragrant when dried (though all 
parts of the fresh plant are very fetid 
when bruised), has the ordinary medicinal 
virtues of the aromatics, and is used to 
disguise the taste of other medicines, or 
to correct their griping qualities. The 
aromatic taste and odor depend on a vola- 
tile oil. oleum coriandri. An aro- 
matic volatile oil obtained from coriander 
fruit [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] [Gr., korian- 
dron, koriannon, korianon.] 

Coriaria myrtifolia (ko-re-ah're-ah mir- 
te-fo'le-ah). A plant, the leaves of which 
have been used to adulterate senna, but 
this is now rarely done. The leaves, the 
berries, and the young shoots contain the 
poisonous coriamyrtin. 

corium (ko're-um). 1. The dense feltlike 
membranous layer of the skin, covered on 
the ectal or free surface by the epidermis 
or cuticle, and on the ental or attached 
surface insensibly merging into the areo- 
lar subcutaneous tissue. It is composed 
of a dense network of white fibrous tis- 
sue with a slight admixture of elastic tis- 
sue. 2. The connective tissue framework 
or membrane, comparable with the c. of 
the skin. [Gr., chorion, skin.] 

cork. 1. A variety of tissue found in the 
hypodermal zone of many trees. The 
term c. is commonly applied to this tissue 
only when its cell walls are thin, elastic, 
and compressible, as in the inner bark of 
Quercus suber, the latter, and, according 
to some authorities, also the Quercus oc- 
cidentalis, furnishing the c. of commerce. 
2. A stopper made from c. (1st def.). 3. 
In Scotland, Lecanora tartarea. 

corm. A form of bulb in which the scales 
are indistinguishable, the whole appearing 
as a solid organ, as in Colchicum. [Gr., 
kormos, a stem.] 

corn. 1. A general term for the cereal or 
grain-producing grasses, particularly (in 
the United States) maize. 2. In compo- 
sition (as in c. lily, c. mint, etc.), used 
adjectively to indicate that a plant grows 
wild in the fields. 

corn. A horny portion of the epidermis 
with a hard center, that sometimes pene- 
trates deep into the corium, occurring 
chiefly on the toes or feet from constant 
pressure on one spot. [Old Fr., corn, 
from Lat., cornu, horn.] 

cornea (kor'ne-ah). 1. The anterior trans- 
parent segment of the outer coat of the 
eye, uniting with the sclera at the limbus, 
or sclerocorneal margin, conical c. An 
abnormal curvature of the cornea in which 
it becomes the segment of a sphere of 
smaller diameter. staphyloma cor- 



CORNEAL 



222 



CORNU CERVI 



neae. A bulging of the cornea from 
thinning of the membrane, due to injury 
or to chronic inflammation of the cornea. 
[Lat., corneas, horny, from cornu, horn.] 

cor'neal. Pertaining to the cornea. 

corneo-. i. Combining form of Lat., cor- 
neas, meaning with a horny admixture. 
2. Combining form of cornea; used as a 
prefix. 

corneoblepharon (kor"ne-o-blef 'ar-on) . 
Adhesion of the eyelid to the cornea. 
[Cornea, + Gr., blepharon, the eyelid.] 

corneous (kor'ne-us). Having the aspect 
or consistence of horn. 

corniculum (kor-nik'u-lum). A little horn 
or horn-shaped body, cornicula inter- 
na ossis hyoidei. See cornicula of the 
hyoid bone, cornicula laryngis. The 
santorinian cartilages; two small con- 
ical cartilages which articulate with the 
tops of the arytenoid cartilages of the 
larynx; composed of yellow fibrocartilage. 
cornicula of the hyoid hone. The 
small cornua of the hyoid bone, cornicu- 
la santoriniana. See cornicula laryn- 
gis. [Lat., dim. of cornu, horn.] 

cornifica'tion. Conversion into a hornlike 
substance. [Lat., cornu, a horn, -f- 
facere, to make.] 

cor'nified. Converted into a hornlike sub- 
stance. 

cor'nin. Cornic acid; a bitter principle ob- 
tained from the bark of Cornus fiorida. 

cor'nu. PI. cornua. i. A horn-shaped proc- 
ess or appendage. 2. A horn-shaped ex- 
tension of a cavity, e. g., those of the lat- 
eral ventricle of the brain and those of 
the cavity of the uterus, anterior gray 
c. (of the spinal cord). The anterior 
projection of the mass of gray matter 
seen on each half of the spinal cord upon 
transverse section. This projection, found 
throughout the whole extent of the cord, 
forms a continuous structure, called the 
anterior gray column. c. Ammonis. 
See hippocampus major. c. anterius 
cerehri. The anterior c. of the lateral 
ventricle of the brain, -c. arietis. See 
hippocampus major, c. cerehri infe- 
rius. The descending horn of the lateral 
ventricle of the brain. cornua coc- 
cygea. The cornua of the coccyx, c. 
cutaneum. A cutaneous horn, horny 
excrescence, horny tumor; a morbid cor- 
neous excrescence of the epidermis re- 
sembling a horn. See ichthyosis. c. 
descendens. The descending horn of 
the lateral ventricle of the brain, cor- 
nua inferiora glandulae thymi. The 
lower pointed extremities of the lateral 
lobes of the thymus gland, c. internum 
ventriculi lateralis. The anterior c. of 
the lateral ventricle of the brain, c. lat- 
erale. That part of the lateral ventricle 
of the brain which extends forward and 
downward into the medullary portion of 
the temporosphenoidal lobe. cornua 
lateralis ossis hyoidei. The greater 
cornua of the hyoid bone, cornua lat- 
eralis thyroides. The lateral lobes of 
the thyroid body, cornua maxillae in- 
ferioris. The rami of the inferior max- 
illa, c. medium. The descending horn 



of the lateral ventricle of the brain, cor- 
nua minora ossis hyoidei. The lesser 
cornua of the hyoid bone. c. occipitale. 
The posterior horn of the lateral ven- 
tricle of the brain, cornua of the coc- 
cyx.' Two small processes which project 
upward from the posterior surface of the 
first segment of the coccyx to connect 
with the cornua of the sacrum, cornua 
of the uterus. The lateral funnel-shaped 
prolongations of the upper portion of the 
cavity of the uterus into which the fal- 
lopian tubes open, cornua ossis fron- 
tis. The zygomatic processes of the fron- 
tal bone, cornua ossis hyoidei infe- 
riora. The greater cornua of the hyoid 
bone, cornua ossis hyoidei minora. 
The lesser cornua of the hyoid bone. 
cornua posteriora medullae spinalis. 
The posterior cornua of the spinal cord. 
c. posterius ventriculi lateralis. The 
posterior horn of the lateral ventricle of 
the brain, cornua superiora glandu- 
lae thymi. The upper pointed extremi- 
ties of the lateral lobes of the thymus 
gland, great cornua of the hyoid 
hone. The lower pair of processes which 
project backward from the sides of the 
body of the hyoid bone. During early 
life they are united by synchondrosis with 
the body of the bone, but in later life 
they fuse with it. inferior c. of the 
thyroid cartilage. A short, blunt proc- 
ess which extends downward ' and some- 
what forward (one on each side) from the 
lower end of the posterior margin of the 
thyroid cartilage, lesser cornua of the 
hyoid hone. Two short conical pieces 
which project upward and back from the 
points at which the great cornua unite 
with the body of the hyoid bone, poste- 
rior c. of the medulla ohlongata. A 
mass of gray matter in the medulla oblon- 
gata which corresponds to the posterior 
gray c. of the spinal cord, posterior c. 
of the spinal cord. The posterior pro- 
jection of the mass of gray matter in each 
half of the spinal cord as seen upon trans- 
verse section. The totality of this pro- 
jection is properly called the posterior 
gray column, posterior gray c. The 
posterior projection of the mass of gray 
matter in each half of the spinal cord as 
seen upon transverse section. sacral 
cornua. Two blunt, somewhat conical 
processes upon the lower end of the pos- 
terior surface of the sacrum, one on each 
side of the median line, which articulate 
with the cornua of the coccyx, sphe- 
noidal cornua. Triangular-shaped bones 
situated (one on each side) at the infe- 
rior anterior portion of the body of the 
sphenoid bone, superior c. of the thy- 
roid cartilage. A blunt, slender proc- 
ess which extends upward and slightly 
backward (on each side) from the upper 
end of the posterior margin of the thy- 
roid cartilage. [B. N. A., cornu.] [Lat., 
cornu, horn.] 
cornu cervi (kor'nu ser've). Syn. : cervi 
cornu. Hartshorn: the horn of the stag. 
c. c. preparatum. Prepared hartshorn; 
made by eliminating the calcium phos- 



CORNUS 



223 



CORPUS 



phate from hartshorn. c. c. ustum. 
Burnt hartshorn; made of calcined harts- 
horn, freed from impurities. 

Cornus (kor'nus). i. A genus of corna- 
ceous trees and shrubs. 2. The root bark 
of C. florida, formerly also of C. circinata 
and C. scricea. C. circinata. A North 
American species formerly recognized in 
the U. S. secondary list. Its uses are 
similar to those of C. florida. C. florida. 
The flowering dogwood of North Amer- 
ica. The root bark is used as a stomach- 
ic. It is bitter, astringent, and aromatic. 
C. sericea. Swamp dogwood tree; a 
North American species. It has similar 
uses to those of C. florida, [Lat., comu, 
horn; from its hornlike bark.] 

cornutin (kor-nu'tin). Of Kobert, an al- 
kaloidal resin, containing ergotoxin and 
some other active substance. Of Keller, 
an impure mixture of ergotinin and ergo- 
toxin. 

corol'la. The inner floral envelope form- 
ing the whorl of petals, often colored, 
between the calyx and the stamens of a 
flower. [Lat., dim. of corona, a crown.] 

coromegin, coremegin (kor-om'e-jin, 
kor-em'e-jin). Runge's name for atro- 
pin, from its dilating the pupil. [Lat., 
coromegina, coromeginum, from Gr., kore, 
the pupil, + meg as, large.] 

corona (kor-o'nah). A crown or any 
crownlike structure, the uppermost part; 
in obstetrics, the rim of the os uteri ex- 
ternum stretched around the child's head 
during parturition, c. ciliaris. The cil- 
iary processes taken collectively, c. con- 
junctivae. That portion of the conjunc- 
tiva that surrounds the cornea, c. cor- 
dis. The auricular portion of the heart. 
c. dentis. The crown of a tooth, c. 
glandis. The rounded flangelike pro- 
jecting border or shoulder of the glans 
penis. [B. N. A., corona.] c. radiata. 
Syn. : fibrous cone. The radiating fibers 
of the cerebral peduncle. [Gr., korone, 
crown, from koronos, curved.] 

cor'onal. Pertaining to, or occupying, the 
place of a crown; pertaining to the crown 
of the head. In dentistry, pertaining to 
the crown of a tooth, c. suture. See 
under suture. [Lat, coronalis.'] 

cor'onary. Crown-shaped; pertaining to 
the arteries of the heart. See corona cor- 
dis. [Lat., coronarius.~] 

Coronilla (kor-o-nil'lah). The crown 
vetch; a genus of leguminous plants. C. 
scorpioides. A species found in south- 
ern France. The seeds contain a gluco- 
sid, coronillin. The plant and its gluco- 
sid have been recommended as a diuretic 
and a cardiac tonic. 

coronil'lin. A glucosid found in the seeds 
of Coronilla scorpioides and other spe- 
cies of coronilla; it acts like digitalin. 

cor'onoid. Crownlike; crown-shaped. c. 
process. See under process. [Gr., ko- 
rone, crown, -f- eidos, resemblance.] 

cor'pora, pi. of Lat., corpus, c. albicantia. 
Two small masses situated in front of the 
anterior perforated space connected with 
the posterior pillars of the fornix and 
with each other, c. amylacea. Con- 



cretions of a proteid nature present in 
the prostate gland and central nervous 
system, c. Arantii. The small fibro- 
cartilaginous thickenings in the middle 
of the free edges of the mitral and semi- 
lunar valves of the heart. Named after 
Aranti, an Italian anatomist, c. bigem- 
ina. See c. quadrigemina. c. caver- 
nosa clitoridis. Two cylindrical bod- 
ies of cavernous tissue, which arise from 
the rami of the ischium and os pubis 
and unite to form the clitoris, c. caver- 
nosa penis. Two cylindrical erectile 
bodies, placed side by side and closely 
blended in their three quarters, which 
form the greater part of the penis, c. 
erectilia. Erectile tissues, especially 
those of the penis, c. oryzoidea. Syn.: 
rice bodies. Grainlike bodies, offshoots 
from the synovial membrane or masses 
of coagulated albumen, resembling grains 
of rice, sometimes found free or else at- 
tached in the sheaths of tendons, in syno- 
vial bursae, or in the articular cavities. 
c. Pacchioni. See pacchionian bodies, 
under body. c. pinguia. Round tough 
masses of mucus found in the discharges 
of dysentery, c. quadrigemina. Syn. : 
four bidbs. A small portion of the 
encephalon, derived from the mesen- 
cephalon of the embryo, which lies upon 
the caudex cerebri, behind the third 
ventricle. A shallow crucial sulcus di- 
vides the mass into four rounded emi- 
nences, the larger two of which are sit- 
uated side by side anterior to and above 
the lower and smaller pair. 
corpus (kor'pus). 1. The physical or mate- 
rial frame of man; the main portion of 
the frame. The trunk, as opposed to the 
limbs. 2. A compact organized collection 
of units, c. adiposum. Syn. : median 
commissure. A mass of fat or of fatlike 
material. c. adventitium. See for- 
eign body, under body. c. albicans. 
The c. luteum of the ovary after it has 
lost its yellow color and most of its ves- 
sels and is composed largely of connec- 
tive tissue. Its general appearance is 
that of a white cicatrix, c. callosum. 
The great commissure of the brain; a mass 
of white substance which connects the 
cerebral hemispheres. It is essentially 
commissural in its office, its fibers enter- 
ing all three of the principal cerebral 
lobes, c. cameratum. The fornix cere- 
bri, c. cavernosum. Any one of the 
corpora cavernosa, also any collection of 
cavernous tissue. See under corpora. 
c. cinereum. See lamina cinerea, 
under lamina, c. cinereum medullae 
oblongatae. The nuclei of gray matter 
of the medulla oblongata, now known as 
the nucleus gracilis and the nucleus cu- 
neatus. c. corporis callosi. Syn. : trun- 
cus (seu pars media) corporis callosi. 
The body of the c. callosum as distin- 
guished from its prolongations into the 
hemispheres, c. dentatum. 1. See c. 
dentatum cerebelli. 2. A dentate lamina 
of gray matter found in the olivary bod- 
ies, c. dentatum cerebelli, c. den- 
ticulatum. A thin convoluted or in- 



CORPUS 



224 



CORPUSCLE 



dented lamina of gray matter situated in 
the center of the white substance of the 
cerebellum, surrounded by a thin layer 
of gray substance, c. deiitatum olivae. 
A gelatinous, transparent plate of gray 
matter, containing small round and angu- 
lar cells, and traversed by nerve fibers, 
found in the olivary body of the medulla 
oblongata, c. epididymidis. That por- 
tion of the epididymis between the tail 
and the head. c. externum, c. ex- 
tranum. See foreign body, under body. 
c. fimbriatum. Syn. : fimbriated body. 
A long curvilinear triangle of white 
nervous substance found in the cornu 
descendens of the lateral ventricle, c. 
fornicis. The body of the fornix cere- 
bri as distinguished from the pillars. C. 
geniculatum cerebri. See external 
geniculate body and internal geniculate 
body, under body. c. glandulosum. Of 
Vesalius, the prostate; of De Graaf, a c. 
luteum. c. glandulosum mulierum. 
The elevation which marks the meatus 
urinarius in the female, c. globosum. 
The pons Varolii, c. habenulae. A 
mass of cells situated in the optic thala- 
mus, near the pineal gland, c. Higb- 
mori, c. highmoriaiium. The incom- 
plete vertical septum formed by a pro- 
longation of the albuginea testis into the 
substance of the testicle, which gives off 
fibrous cords dividing the organ into lob- 
ules, c. hyalinum, c. hyaloideum. 
See c. -uitrcum. c. luteum. The solid 
yellow body formed in the ovary during 
the retrograde metamorphosis of a graaf- 
ian follicle after the extrusion of the 
ovum. It has been used in substance, or 
as an extract, or as lutein, expressed from 
the fresh bodies, for the relief of symp- 
toms caused by artificial menopause fol- 
lowing operation, c. luteum falsum, c. 
luteum of menstruation. A c. luteum 
formed in a graafian vesicle that has dis- 
charged an ovule which has not become 
fecundated. It shows retrogressive 
changes within a few days, shrinks, and 
at last disappears, c. luteum of preg- 
nancy. A c. luteum formed in a graaf- 
ian vesicle that has discharged an ovule 
which has become fecundated. It under- 
goes a development that lasts during most 
of the period of gestation, c. mammae. 
The glandular portion of the mamma, c. 
mandibulae. The portion of the infe- 
rior maxilla anterior to the rami. c. ni- 
gricans, c. nigrum. The c. luteum of 
the ovary when in the course of its retro- 
grade metamorphosis it becomes pigment- 
ed by the blood contained in its vessels, 
which have been cut off from the sur- 
rounding circulation. It is a c. albicans 
containing dark pigment. c. olivare. 
See olivary body. c. olivare postc- 
rius. See rcstiform body. c. opto- 
Striatum. The optic thalamus and the 
c. striatum considered together as one 
body. c. ossis hyoidei. The body of 
the hyoid bone, its central piece. It is 
somewhat quadrilateral, convex on its an- 
terior surface, and concave posteriorly. 
c. pancreatis. That portion of the 



pancreas which is situated between its 
head and its pointed extremity, c. penis. 
That portion of the penis that is situated 
between the glans and the coalescence of 
the crura, c. pyramidale. See pyramid 
(3d def.). c. restiforme. See rcstiform 
body. c. reticulare. See rete muco- 
sum, under rete. c. rubrum. The c. 
luteum of the ovary when in the course of 
its disappearance it becomes reddened by 
the blood contained in its vessels, which 
have been cut off from the circulation. 
It is a c. albicans containing red pigment. 
c. spongiosum, c. spongiosum infe- 
rius penis, c. spongiosum urethrae. 
A spongy structure similar to the cor- 
pora cavernosa penis. It is lodged in 
the groove beneath the junction of the 
corpora cavernosa. c. striatum. A 
large pyramidal projection on the floor 
of the lateral ventricle of the brain, c. 
striatum externum. Rolando's name 
for the nucleus lentiformis. c. subthal- 
amicum. See subthalamic nucleus, un- 
der nucleus, c. uteri. The body of the 
uterus; that portion lying between the 
points of union of the fallopian tubes 
and the upper end of the cervical canal. 
c. ventriculi. The middle portion of 
the stomach, between the antrum pylori 
and the fundus, c. vesicae. That por- 
tion of the urinary bladder which lies be- 
tween the base and the fundus, c. vit- 
reuni. Syn. : hyaloid body, vitreous 
body. One of the transparent media, 
or so-called humors, of the eye lying be- 
tween the lens, the suspensory ligament, 
and the retina. It is a flattened spheroid, 
with a depression in front, called the 
lenticular fossa. A canal runs through 
its center from the optic nerve to the lens, 
which contains the remains of the hyaline 
artery of the fetal life. c. wolnianum. 
See mesonephros. [B. N. A., corpus.] 
[Lat., corpus, body.] 
corpuscle (kor'pus-sl). A general term 
for (a) a cell, e. g., a connective tissue c; 
(b) some minute particle not equivalent to 
a cell, e. g., a milk c; (c) a part com- 
posed of many cells or even complex 
structures, e. g., the malpighian or the 
tactile c's. amylaceous c's, amyloid 
c's. Syn. : amylaceous bodies. Small, 
round, or oval bodies, concentrically 
striated, found normally in the central 
nervous system and some other places. 
area! c's. See extrusion globule, un- 
der globule, articular nerve c's. A 
modification of the tactile c's in the syn- 
ovial articulation of the human fingers. 
assimilation c's. C's or cells which 
have the power of converting food into 
such a state that it is ready for assimila- 
tion by the organism, black c's. See 
osteoblast, blood c. See separate head- 
ing, bone c's. 1. The lacunae of bone 
with their prolongations, the canaliculi. 
Used in this sense before the true proto- 
plasmic bone cells occupying the lacu- 
nae had been demonstrated. 2. The 
branched nucleated cells situated in the 
lacunae of bone, branched connective 
c's. See fixed connective tissue c's. 



CORPUSCLE 



225 



CORRIGENT 



Burckhardt's c's. C's found in trachoma 
secretion, calcareous c's. The lacunae 
of bone and their processes, the canal- 
iculi, on the supposition that they were 
the principal seat of calcareous ma- 
terial, cartilage c's. See cartilage 
cell, under cell. cement c's. The 
bone c's in the cement of teeth, ceph- 
alic c. A c. formed near the nucleus of 
the spermatozooid and afterward form- 
ing its head, chyle c's. See lymph c's. 
colostrum c's. Syn. : colostrum bodies. 
Bodies found in colostrum which have 
ameboid movements and contain fat glo- 
bules, compound inflammatory c. of 
Gluge. A pus cell that is enlarged 
and loaded with fat molecules. They are 
most plentiful in tissues rich in fatty mat- 
ter, like the brain and the spinal cord. 
concentric c. of Hassall. A body 
(either simple or composed of an epithe- 
lioid envelope and a central mass of one 
or more granular cells) having the ap- 
pearance of concentric striation, found in 
the medullary part of the thymus, con- 
nective tissue c's. Syn. : connective 
tissue cells. The protoplasmic bodies or 
cells found in the various kinds of con- 
nective tissue, corneal c's. A variety 
of connective tissue c's found in the 
fibrous groundwork of the cornea, c's 
of cornalia. Syn. : nosena bombycis, 
microsporidium bombycis. Ovoid bodies 
found in the blood, tissues, eggs, etc., 
of the silkworm; considered to be the 
cause of the disease termed pebrine. C's 
of Donne. See colostrum c's. C's of 
Eichhorst. See Eichhorst's c's. C. of 
Gluge. See compound inflammatory c. 
cytoid c. See leukocyte. directive 
c. See extrusion globule, under globule. 
dust c. A phagocytic c. found in the 
lungs and in pulmonary exudates, which 
contains dust granules. Eichhorst c's. 
See Eichhorst's c's. exudation c's. 
The blood c's which pass through the 
walls of the blood vessels in inflam- 
mation, fat c. See fat cell, un- 
der cell. fixed connective tissue 
c's. Cells in the different forms of con- 
nective tissue, which are supposed to be 
stationary, ganglion c, ganglionic c. 
See nerve cell and pyramid cell, under 
cell, gastric c. The epithelial cells of 
the stomach, genital c's. See end bud, 
under separate heading, glandiform c's. 
The small lobules of conglomerate glands. 
giant c. See giant cell, under cell. 
Gluge's c. See compound inflammatory 
c. of Gluge. Golgi's c. See under 
Golgi. granular c. See granular cell, 
under cell, inflammatory c's. See ex- 
udation c's. Krause's c's. See under 
Krause. lymph c's, lymphatic c's. 
Syn. : chyle cells, lymph cells, leukocytes. 
The nucleated ameboid cells found in 
lymph and chyle. They enter the blood 
with the lymph and are then called white 
blood c's. malpighian c's. Syn. : mal- 
pighian bodies, or glomeruli. i. The 
globular cecal dilatations forming the 
origin of the urinary tubules. 2. The 
glomeruli or malpighian tufts of blood 



vessels contained in a Bowman's capsule. 
3. The globular masses of lymphoid tis- 
sue developed in the adventitia of the ar- 
teries of the spleen, medullary c's. 
See marrow cells, under cell, and odonto- 
blast. Meissner's c's. See tactile c's. 
milk c's. Globules of fat found in milk. 
muscle c. Syn. : muscle nuclei. Small 
nucleiform or celllike masses belonging 
to striated muscular fibers. In mammals 
they are situated on the surface of the 
muscular fibers, next to the sarcolemma, 
but in the lower vertebrates and in the 
invertebrates part of them are upon and 
part within the substance of the muscular 
fiber. They appear like nuclei and are 
sometimes surrounded by more or less 
granular protoplasm, which shades off 
gradually into the substance of the fiber. 
It is supposed to represent the cell body, 
which originally, with others, gave rise 
to the muscular substance, and presides 
over the nutrition and growth of the 
fibers, nerve c. See nerve cell, under 
cell, neuroglia c. See neuroglia cell, 
under cell, osseous c. See bone c. pac- 
chionian c's. See under pacchionian. 
pacinian c's. See under pacinian. 
pus c, pyoid c. See pus cell, un- 
der cell, red hlood c's. See under 
blood corpuscle. salivary c. Syn. ; 
salivary cell. A body generally con- 
sidered normal in saliva resembling a 
white blood corpuscle, tactile c's. Bod- 
ies found in the nerve papillae of the 
skin. They are elongated ellipsoids, con- 
sisting of a nucleated envelope and a 
striated central part or core, containing 
numerous celllike bodies and one or more 
medullated nerve fibers. The fibers com- 
monly lose their myelin on entering the 
c, and, after dividing into several 
branches, which wind in and around the 
core, terminate in pyriform or globular 
enlargements. taste c's. See taste 
buds, under bud. terminal c's. A gen- 
eral term used for all the forms of spe- 
cial bodies or cells in which ordinary sens- 
ory medullated nerve fibers terminate. 
thymus c's. The lymphoid cells in the 
meshes of the adenoid tissue of the thy- 
mus, touch c's. See tactile c's. 
Troltsch's c's. See under Trbltsch. 
white hlood c's. See under blood cor- 
puscle. [B. N. A., corpusculum.'] [Lat., 
corpusculum, dim. of corpus, body.] 

corpus'cular. Pertaining to, or of the na- 
ture of, corpuscles. 

correction. The correcting of abnormity, 
as of a muscular or refractive defect in 
the eye, the position of the fragments of 
a broken bone, etc. [Lat, corrigere, to 
correct.] 

Cor'rigan's disease. < A morbid condition 
resulting from aortic insufficiency and 
characterized by a pulse visible in any of 
the large arteries. C's pulse. Syn. : 
water-hammer pulse. The pulse of aortic 
insufficiency or regurgitation. [D. J. 
Corrigan, Dublin physician, 1 802-1 880.] 

corrigent (kor'ri-jent). Correcting, modi- 
fying favorably; in therapeutics, so modi- 
fying a drug as to deprive it of severe or 



CORROBORANT 



226 



COTOIN 



unpleasant action; as a n., a substance 
having that effect. [Lat., corrigens.] 

corrob'orant. Strengthening, fortifying. 
See also tonic. [Lat., corroborare, to 
strengthen.] 

corro'dent. See corrosive. 

corrosion (kor-ro'shun). Destruction by 
chemical action. The destruction of ani- 
mal tissues by a corrosive. In anatomy, 
the demonstration of important structures 
by the eating away of the non-essential 
parts, leaving only the important ones to 
be seen. [Old Fr., corrosion, a slow 
wearing away.] 

corro'sive. Having the property of caus- 
ing corrosion, acting upon organic or in- 
organic substances in such a manner as 
to destroy them to a greater or lesser 
depth, c. sublimate. See mercury bichlo- 
rid. [Lat., corrodens.] 

corro'val, corro'wal. An arrow poison 
of South America. 

corrugated (kor'ru-ga-ted). A term used 
in descriptive bacteriology to denote long 
folds or wrinkles. 

corrugator (kor'u-ga-tor). That which 
wrinkles. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. [Lat., corrugare, to wrinkle.] 

cortex (kor'tecks). Bark, or any invest- 
ing structure, e. g., the rind of a fruit, 
the peridium of certain fungals. cere- 
bral c. The external portion of the 
cerebral hemispheres, consisting of the 
so-called gray substance, c. dentium. 
The enamel of the teeth, c. renis. The 
outer layer of the kidney, containing the 
glomeruli, c. striatus. See c. dentium. 
[Lat., cortex, rind.] 

cortical (kor'ti-kal). Belonging to or 
forming the superficial part, as of the 
brain, kidneys, teeth. [Lat., corticalis, 
adj. fr. cortex, bark.] 

corticin (kor'te-sin). A variety of tannin 
found in woody barks. 

Corti's fibers. The rods or pillars of 
Corti. [Matteo Corti, Italian anatomist, 
1495-1564.] 

corundum (ko-run'dum). A crystalline 
mineral of the same species as the ruby; 
very hard in texture, used for polishing 
steel. [Hindu, korund, ruby.] 

corydalin (ko-rid'al-in). An alkaloid, Qs- 
H19HO4, obtained from Corydalis formosa 
and Corydalis tuberosa. It is supposed 
to be tonic and diuretic. 

Corydalis (ko-rid'al-is). 1. The genus 
Cystocapnos of Boerhaave. 2. A genus 
of the Fumarieae. C. formosa. Tur- 
key corn, turkey pea; indigenous to the 
middle and western United States. The 
root contains corydalin and is supposed 
to be tonic and diuretic. [Gr., korydalis, 
the crested lark.] 

coryfin (kor'if-in). Menthyl ethylglyco- 
la'te, CHiCO.GHrO.COOCGoHio). When 
applied to the skin menthol is said to be 
liberated, hence its local application in 
headache. 

corylinus (kor-il-e'nus). Of, or pertaining 
to, an oak. 

coryza (ko-ri'zah). Catarrh of the nasal 
passage. Cold in the head. c. syphilit- 
ica. A chronic catarrhal inflammation of 



the nasal mucous membrane, due to syph- 
ilis. It is usually observed in infants 
suffering with inherited syphilis, and is 
commonly known as "snuffles." [Gr., ko- 
ryza.~\ 

cosaprin (kos'ap-rin). An acetyl com- 
pound of sodium sulphanilate; an anti- 
pyretic. 

cosmesis (kos-me'sis). That department 
of medicine of which the province is to 
preserve or improve natural beauty. [Gr., 
k osmesis, from kosmein, to adorn.] 

cosmet'ic. Restoring or enhancing the 
beauty of the person (said of medicinal 
preparations and of surgical operations); 
a powder, lotion, or the like, used for that 
purpose. 

cos'molin. See petrolatum. 

cos'sin. See koussin. 

costa (kos'tah). 1. A rib; in botany, any 
vein of a leaf, especially the median vein 
or midrib. 2. The genus Ticorea. 3. 
The genus Opopanax. 4. Hypochaeris 
radicata. costae abdominales, costae 
asternales. See false ribs. c. capitis 
fixa. The palate bone regarded as the 
pleurapophysis of the nasal vertebra. 
costae fluctuantes. See floating ribs. 
costae spuriae. See false ribs, cos- 
tae sternales. See true ribs. [Lat., 
costa, rib.] 

cos'tal. Pertaining to a rib, also to a 
costa in any of its meanings. 

costalgia (kos-tal'je-ah). Intercostal neu- 
ralgia. [Lat., costa, rib, + Gr., algos, 
pain.] 

cos'tate. Ribbed; furnished with ribs. 

cos'tiform. Rib-shaped. [Lat., costa, rib, 
+ forma, form.] 

costiveness (kos'tiv-nes). Constipation 
(restricted by some writers to a moderate 
degree of constipation, the dejections be- 
ing natural in frequency but deficient in 
quantity and the act of defecation la- 
bored). 

costo-. Combining form of costa, a rib. 

cos"tocor'acoid. Pertaining to the ribs 
and to the coracoid process of the scapula. 

cos"toster'nal. Pertaining to a rib or the 
ribs and to the sternum. . 

costotome (kos'to-tom). A heavy bone- 
shears for dividing the ribs in autopsies. 
[Lat., costa, rib, + Gr., temnein, to cut.] 

cot. 1. A narrow bed. 2. The finger of a 
glove. [Ang.-Sax., cote.'] 

cotar'nin. A monobasic alkaloid, O2H13- 
NO3, formed by the oxidation of narcotin. 
c. hydrochlorid. A compound of co- 
tarnin and hydrochloric acid, G2H13NO3.- 
CIH + 2H2O, forming long, silky crystals 
known as stypticin, used as a hemostatic, 
an analgesic, and a uterine sedative, c. 
phthalate (G2H13O3N2) CeH^COOH)*. 
Known as styptol; its action resembles that 
of c. hydrochlorid, the mechanism of the 
action in both cases being obscure. [A 
word formed by metathesis from narco- 
tin.] 

co'to bark. A bark obtained from the 
interior of Bolivia, believed at first to be 
from a Cinchona, though its origin is now 
in dispute. Its active principle is cotoin. 

co'toin, A crystalline substance, C22H18O6, 



COTONETIN 



227 



COUNTEROPENING 



found in coto bark. It has been used 
in diarrhea, and is said to lessen the 
excretion of indican. See also paracotoin, 
oxycotoin, leukocotoin, and hydrocotoin. 

cotoiie'tiii. Of O. Hesse, dicotoin. 

cot'ton. Syn. : gossypium. The hairs of 
the seed of Gossypium herbaceum and 
other species of Gossypium, deprived of 
impurities. absorbent c. C. from 
which oil and other impurities have been 
removed; made by boiling carded c. with 
a solution of soda or caustic potash, 
washing thoroughly, expressing, boiling 
again in a solution of alkali, washing 
well, and drying quickly. Absorbent c. 
may be medicated by immersing it in an 
alcoholic solution of the agent and allow- 
ing the alcohol to evaporate [Br. Ph., 
gossypium; U. S. Ph., gossypium puri- 
ficatum]. c. lint. Lint made of c, in- 
stead of linen, c. root bark. The bark 
of the root of Gossypium herbaceum. It 
contains a peculiar acid resin, soluble, 
when pure, in water, and believed to be 
the active principle of the bark [U. S. 
Ph., gossypii cortex. ] gun c. See py- 
roxylin, hemostatic c. Absorbent c. 
impregnated with Monsel's solution, or 
with a mixture of ferric chlorid and 
alum, or with a solution of iron sesqui- 
chlorid, applied in the same manner as 
lint, covered with a compress, iodized 
c. C. impregnated with iodin. iodo- 
form C. A preparation made by im- 
pregnating cotton with an iodoform. 
salicylated c., salicylic c. A prepa- 
ration made by impregnating absorbent c. 
with salicylic acid, soluble gun c. See 
pyroxylin, sublimated c. Absorbent c. 
impregnated with a solution of mercuric 
chlorid in alcohol, distilled water and 
glycerin. [Arab., cotin.~\ 

cot'ton seed. The seed of different spe- 
cies of Gossypium. c. s. oil. Lat., oleum 
gossypii seminis [U. S. Ph.]. The fixed 
oil expressed from the seeds of Gos- 
sypium herbaceum. Medicinally, the puri- 
fied oil is used chiefly in making certain 
liniments; a substitute for olive oil. 

Cot'ula. i. A genus of composites of the 
Anthemideae. 2. In the U. S. Ph., 1870, 
Anthemis (Maruta) c. 

cotyledon (kot-il-e'don). One of the seed 
lobes in the embryo of a flowering plant; 
one of the primary leaves developed by 
the embryo, c's of the decidua. The 
cupped, baglike elevations of the uterine 
surface of the decidua. [Gr., kotyledon.] 

cotyledonous (kot-il-ed'on-us). Provided 
with cotyledons. 

cotyloid (kot'e-loyd). Cuplike; pertaining 
to the acetabulum. [Gr., kotyle, cup, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

cof'ylopu'bic. Relating to, or connected 
with, the os pubis and the acetabulum. 

cot"ylosa'cral. Relating to, or connected 
with, the sacrum and the acetabulum. 

couch-grass. See Triticum. 

couching (kowch'ing). The removal of 
the opaque lens of the eye out of the 
range of vision by means of a needle, in 
cataract. 

cough (kawf). A violent expulsion of 



air from the lungs, either voluntary, for 
the purpose of expelling some substance 
from the air passages, or involuntary, as 
the result of a sensation of irritation in 
the air passages, barking c. A c. re- 
sembling in sound the barking of a dog. 
brassy c. The harsh metallic c. accom- 
panying aneurism and due to pressure on 
the bronchi, bronchial c. A c. due to 
bronchial irritation, chin c. See per- 
tussis, croupy c. The hoarse resound- 
ing c. that attends croup and other affec- 
tions in which the opening of the larynx 
is narrowed, dry c. C. without expec- 
toration. _ hacking c. A dry c. in which 
the individual efforts recur frequently and 
are feeble, laryngeal c. C. due to di- 
rect or reflex laryngeal irritation. 
nervous c. A c. that is symptomatic of 
a neurosis, e. g., whooping-c, or depend- 
ent on reflex nervous irritation, spas- 
modic c. C. that occurs in paroxysms, 
e. g., whooping-c. whooping-c. See 
pertussis, winter c. A c. that comes 
on every winter and subsides with the 
advent of warm weather, usually due to 
chronic bronchitis. 

coulomb (koo'lom). The unit of elec- 
trical quantity; the quantity of electricity 
produced by an electromotive force of 1 
volt acting for 1 second against 1 ohm 
of resistance — i. e., the quantity of elec- 
tricity developed by a current of 1 am- 
pere. In static electricity, the same unit 
measured by the charge developed in a 
Leyden jar of the capacity of 1 farad by 
1 volt of electromotive force. C's law. 
1. The 1. governing electric attractions 
and repulsions. It declares that electri- 
fied particles attract or repel each other 
with a force directly proportionate to the 
quantity of electricity acting, and in- 
versely proportional to the square of the 
distance between the particles. 2. A 1. 
that the force of torsion is proportional 
to the angle of torsion, c. meter. A 
galvanometer for the measurement of 
electrical quantity. [C. A. de Coulomb, 
French physician, 1 736-1806.] 

coumarin (ku'mar-in). The anhydrid, 
CoHc02, of coumaric acid. It has an 
odor somewhat resembling that of vanil- 
lin. 

counter-. Combining form of Lat., contra, 
against, in return; used in this sense in 
compound words. 

counteraction (kown-ter-ak'shun). Ac- 
tion (as of a drug) that opposes the 
action of another. [Lat., contra, against, 
+ agere, to act.] 

coun"tcrexten'sion. Traction in a prox- 
imal direction while traction is being 
exerted in a distal direction. [Lat., 
contra, against, -j- extendere, to extend.] 

counterir'ritant. Producing counterirri- 
tation. 

counterirritation (kown'-'ter-ir-rit-a'shun) . 
Irritation of the surface of the body for 
the purpose of diminishing morbid action 
in an internal organ that corresponds to 
the surface in its vasomotor nerve sup- 
ply. 

coun"terop'ening. An opening made 



COUNTERPOISON 



228 



CRANIOMETRY 



into an abscess or other pathological col- 
lection of liquid, in addition to the orig- 
inal opening, and usually remote from it, 
for the purpose of facilitating the prompt 
and thorough escape of the liquid. 

coun'terpoison. See antidote. 

counterpressure. Pressure against pres- 
sure from the opposite direction. 

counterstain. See contrast stain, under 
contrast. 

count erst roke. See contre-coup. 

couple (kup'l). A pair; especially, in 
physics, the pair of elements of a galvanic 
cell. c. rhythm. See under rhythm. 
thermo-electric c. A c. in which the 
application of heat gives rise to an elec- 
trical current. In certain forms of ther- 
mo-electric c. the direction of the current 
varies with the temperature, voltaic c. 
A c. consisting of the two elements of a 
galvanic battery or of two contiguous 
disks of a voltaic pile. 

court plas'ter. Isinglass plaster of the 
U. S. Ph., 1890. 

Courvoisier's law. The 1. that when the 
common bile duct is obstructed by a cal- 
culus, dilatation of the gall-bladder is 
rare; when it is otherwise obstructed, such 
dilatation is common. 

cousso (kus'so). See Bray era (2d def.). 

cov'er-slip. A square of thin glass used 
for mounting bacteriological and patho- 
logical specimens. 

cow age, cowhage, cowitch (kow-aje, 
kow'itch). The hairs of the pods of 
Mucuna pruricns and Mucuna urens. 

Cowania (kow-ah'ne-ah). A genus of 
astringent rosaceous shrubs. C. stans- 
buryana. A variety found in the neigh- 
borhood of Salt Lake; much used as a 
styptic. 

Cowling's rule. See under dosage. 

cowperitis (kow-per-i'tis). Inflammation 
of Cowper's glands. 

Cowper's cyst. A c. formed in the vulvo- 
vaginal gland or its duct. C's glands. 
See Mery's glands, under Mery. [Wil- 
liam Cowper, Eng. surgeon, 1 666-1 709.] 

cow'pox. A specific contagious disease of 
bovine animals (chiefly milch cows), com- 
municable to man and to various animals 
by inoculation; characterized by lesions 
resembling those of smallpox, usually on 
the udder in cows. The liquid contents of 
the pocks (lymph, vaccine) are used in 
the practice of vaccination. See vaccinia. 

coxa (kocks'ah). The hip, the hip-joint. 
coxae ranarum. The edible portion of 
the frog; the upper part of the hind legs 
of Rana temporaria and Rana esculenta. 
[Lat., coxa, haunch.] 

coxalgia (kocks-al'je-ah). 1. Pain in the 
region of the hip, especially sciatica. 2. 
Tuberculous hip disease. [Lat, coxa, the 
hip, + Gr., algos, pain.] 

cox'a val'ga. A deformity of the neck 
of the femur in which the angle formed 
between the axis of the neck of the 
femur and the axis of the shaft is more 
than 1 30 . [Lat., coxa, hip, + valga, 
bent outwards.] 

cox'a va'ra. A deformity of the neck of 
the femur in which the angle formed be- 



tween the axis of the neck of the femur 
and the axis of the shaft is less than 
130 . [Lat., coxa, hip, + vara, bent 
inward.] 

coxi'tis. Inflammation of the hip joint. 
Its varieties are : c. gonoi*roica, c. 
osteo-arthritica, c. senilis, c. sup- 
purativa, c. tuberculosa. [Lat., coxa, 
hip, + Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

cox" of em' oral. Pertaining to the ilium 
and the femur. 

Cox's gelatin. A commercial variety sim- 
ilar to Cooper's g. 

C. P. The abbreviation for chemically 
pure. 

Gr. Chemical symbol for the element 
cromiitm. 

crab-louse. The Pediculus pubis. 

cracked-pot (krakt-pot). A sound heard 
on percussion over a lung cavity. 

Crame'ria. See Krameria. 

cramp. 1. A spasmodic and painful con- 
traction of a muscle or muscles. 2. A 
sudden sharp pain, especially applied to 
gas in the bowels, c. bark. The bark 
of Viburnum opulus. c. bone. The 
patella of a sheep; so called because 
formerly employed as a charm for c. 
C. of the jaw. A spasmodic contraction 
of the anterior belly of the digastric mus- 
cle, coming on generally after gaping and 
preventing the closure of the jaw. writ- 
er's c. Syn. : scrivener's palsy. An af- 
fection observed among writers; charac- 
terized by pain or difficulty in writing. 
"Writer's c. is the most common example 
of the c's developed by persons in trades 
or professions, which require the contin- 
uous use of one set of muscles. The 
other varieties most commonly met with 
are: blacksmith's c, cigarette- 
maker's c, cigarmaker's c, dancer's 
C, milker's c, musician's c, pianist's 
c, sawyer's c, swimmer's c, tail- 
or's c, telegrapher's c, watchmak- 
er's c. 

cranial (kra'ne-al). Pertaining to the 
cranium. 

craniectomy (kra-ne-ek'to-me). The op- 
eration of removing a part of the cranium. 
[Gr., kr anion, skull, + ektome, excision.] 

cranio-. Combining form of Gr., kranion, 
cranium. 

craniocele (kra'ne-o-sel). See encephalo- 
cele. [Gr., kranion, skull, -f- kele, 
tumor.] 

craniodidymus (kra"ne-o-did'e-mus). 1. 
See cephalopagus. 2. A two-headed mon- 
ster. [Gr., kranion, the skull, + didy- 
mos, twin.] 

cra"niofa'cial. Pertaining to the cranium 
and to the face. 

craniology (kra-ne-ol'o-je). See cephal- 
ology. [Lat., craniologia, from Gr., 
kranion, skull, -f- logos, understanding.] 

craniomalacia (kra"ne-o-mal-a'se-ah) . 

See craniotabes. 

craniometer (kra-ne-om'et-er). See ceph- 
alometer. [Gr., kranion, skull, + metron, 
a measure.] 

craniometry (kra-ne-om'et-re). The sci- 
ence of ascertaining the measurements of 
the skull. See ccphalomelry. 



CRANIOPHARYNGEUS 



229 



CRENOTHRIX 



cra"niopharyn'geus. Pertaining to the 
cranium and the pharynx. 

craniophore (kra'ne-o-for). An apparatus 
for holding a skull in certain precise atti- 
tudes for the purpose of studying or figur- 
ing its conformation. [Gr., kranion, the 
skull, + pherein, to bear.] 

craniorachischisis (kra"ne-o-rak-kis'kis- 
is). A congenital fissure of the skull 
and the spinal column exposing the brain 
and spinal cord. [Gr., kranion, skull, + 
rachis, spine, + schiaein, to split.] 

craiiioschisis (kra-ne-os'kis-is). A con- 
genital fissure of the skull, exposing the 
brain, a condition analogous to spina 
bifida. [Gr., kranion, skull, + schisis, 
fissure.] 

craniosclerosis (kra"ne-o-skle-ro'sis) . 

Syn. : leontiasis ossea. A rare disease 
characterized by hypertrophy and ivory- 
like induration of the bones of the skull 
and face, somewhat analogous to ele- 
phantiasis of the soft parts. [Gr., 
kranion, skull, -f- skleroun, to harden. ]_ 

cranioscopy (kra-ne-os'ko-pe). The orig- 
inal name for phrenology, that is, the 
method of determining the development of 
the different parts of the brain by the 
examination of the skull. [Gr., kranion, 
the skull, + skopein, to view.] 

craniotabes (kra-ne-o-ta'bes). Syn.: cra- 
niomalacia. A soft condition of the bones 
of the skull due to insufficient ossifica- 
tion. [Lat., cranium, skull, + tabes, a 
wasting.] 

cra'niotome. Any cutting instrument 
used in craniotomy. 

craniotomy (kra-ne-ot'o-me). The cut- 
ting up of the fetal head to facilitate 
delivery. [Gr., kranion, the skull, + 
temnein, to cut.] 

cranium (kra'ne-um). The skull; the bony 
part of the head, which protects the brain. 
cartilaginous c. See chondrocrania.n. 
membranous c. The embryonic c. 
while it is in a membranous condition, 
ossification not having taken place. [Gr., 
kranion, skull.] 

crap'ulent, crap'ulous. Suffering from 
excess in eating or drinking. [Lat., 
crapula, excessive drinking, intoxication.] 

crasis (kra'sis). Of the old writers, a 
certain constitution of the blood supposed 
to be peculiar to the individual; also a 
predisposing temperament. [Gr., from 
keran, to mix.] 

crassamen, crassamentum (kras-sam'en, 
kras-sam-en'tum). The thick, clotted 
portion of coagulated liquid, especially 
blood, c. sanguinis. The thick por- 
tion or clot of coagulated blood. [Lat., 
crassare, to make thick.] 

cras'sus. Of. drugs, thick, not readily ab- 
sorbed and conveyed into delicate parts. 
[Lat., crassus, thick.] 

crategin (kra-te'jin). A crystallizable sub- 
stance obtained from the bark of Crategus 
oxyacantha. 

crateriform (kra-ter'e-form). A term 
employed in descriptive bacteriology to 
denote disk-shaped or depressed like a 
crater. [Crater + Lat, forma, shape.] 

craw-craw. Parasitic skin diseases occur- 



ring among the natives of the western 
coast of Africa. 

cray'on. A stick containing substances for 
external application. [Fr.] 

cream (krem). The fat of milk. The fat 
of human milk contains the glycerin 
ester of butyric, caproic, capric, palmitic, 
stearic, and oleic acids; it is relatively 
poor in fatty acids. [Lat, cremor.~] 

creatin (kre'at-in). A crystallizable alka- 
loid, C4H9N3O2, obtained from the juice 
of muscular tissue. [Gr., kreas, flesh.] 

creatinin (kre-at'in-in). An anhydrid of 
creatin, found in urinary substances. 
Formula: C4H7N3O. [Gr., kreas, flesh.] 

creatozoma, creazoma (kre-ah-to-zo'mah, 
kre-ah-zo'mah). Meat broth. [Gr., kreas, 
flesh, + zomos, broth.] 

creche (kraysh). A public nursery for 
infants. [Fr.] 

Crede's method. 1. Expression of the 
placenta by gently rubbing the abdomen 
over the fundus uteri until the placenta 
is loosened and then squeezing the fundus 
until it is expelled. 2. Putting a drop 
of a 2 per cent, solution of silver nitrate 
into each eye of a newborn child, to pre- 
vent ophthalmia neonatorum. C's solu- 
ble silver. See collargol. [Carl S. F. 
Crede, German obstetrician, 181 9-1 892.] 

cremaster (kre-mas'ter). The suspensory 
muscle of the testicle. See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. [Gr., kriman, to 
suspend.] 

cremasteric (kre-mas-ter'ik). Pertaining 
to the cremaster muscle. See table of 
muscles. 

cremation (kre-ma'shun). The reduction 
of corpses to ashes by burning. [Lat., 
crematio, noun of action from cremare, 
to burn.] 

crematory (krem'at-or-e). An establish- 
ment or apparatus for the performance 
of cremation. 

cremom'eter. An instrument for deter- 
mining the richness of milk by measuring 
the percentage of its cream. [Fr., 
creme, cream, + Gr., metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

cre'mor. Cream, hence used of any creamy 
liquid, c. lactis. Cream of milk. c. 
urinae. A film or pellicle which occa- 
sionally forms on the surface of urine, 
especially after it has undergone alkaline 
fermentation. 

crena (kre'nah). 1. A cleft, notch, or 
indentation. 2. A rounded and flattened 
toothlike projection, c. clunium. The 
cleft between the nates, c. cordis. See 
sulcus longitudinalis, under sulcus. [Lat., 
crena, notch.] 

crenate, crenated (kre'nat, kre'na-ted). 
In descriptive bacteriology, a term mean- 
ing edged with round teeth. 

crena"toden'tate. Notched at the edge. 
[Lat., crena, notch, + dens, tooth.] 

crena"toser'rate. Having convex ser- 
ratures. [Lat., crena, notch, + serra, 
saw.] 

Crenothrix (kren'o-thriks). A genus of 
bacteria, under the subdivision Chlamydo- 
bacteriaceae, which is surrounded by a 
delicate sheath, and consists of unbranched 



CREOFORM 



230 



CREST 



threads. [Gr., krene, spring, + thrix, 
hair.] 

cre'oform. A product of the interaction 
of creosote and formic aldehyd. 

creolin (kre'o-lin). A solution of sodium 
salt of cresol; used as a disinfectant. 

creo'sal. Syn. : cannosal. The tannic acid 
ester of creosote, used as an intestinal 
antiseptic. 

creo'soform. An antiseptic consisting of 
creosote and formaldehyd. 

cre'osol. An antiseptic principle, CeH3.- 
CH 3 (OH)(O.CH 3 ), found in beechwood 
creosote. 

creoso'tal. See creosote carbonate. 

creosote (kre'o-sot). A substance obtained 
by the distillation of wood tar, consisting 
chiefly of a mixture of cresol, oxycresol, 
methylcresol, and phlorone. It is a highly 
refractive, oily liquid, having, when 
freshly prepared, a yellowish tinge which 
changes to red or brown on exposure to 
the light. It has a peculiar, sharp, em- 
pyreumatic odor and a burning taste, and 
produces a white stain on coming into 
contact with the skin. It has marked 
antiseptic properties. Used in carious 
teeth and in a variety of conditions. 
beechwood c. See creosotum. coal 
tar c. That portion of the heavy oil 
of coal tar which distills between 165 
and 200 C. It resembles c. in appear- 
ance, and is often substituted for it. It 
differs from c. in containing carbolic acid. 
It also contains cresol, xylenol, and other 
substances of the aromatic group. c. 
carbonate. A mixture of carbonic acid 
esters, analogous to guaiacol carbonate, 
prepared from c. Its uses are the same 
as those of c. Known also as creosotal. 
C. oil. A high boiling liquid obtained 
from coal tar. [Lat, creosotum, from 
Gr., kreas, flesh, + sozein, to preserve.] 

creosotum (kre-o-sot'um). See creosote. 
[tL S. Ph., Br. Ph.] aqua creo- 
sotl. Creosote water; a solution of 
1 part of creosote in 100 parts of dis- 
tilled water [U. S. Ph.]. mistura cre- 
osoti. Syn. : mistura kreosoti. Creosote 
mixture; consisting of creosote, syrup, 
spirit of juniper, and water, unguen- 
tum creosoti. Ointment of creosote; 
made by boiling creosote with hard and 
soft paraffin. 

crepitation (krep-it-a'shun). 1. A fine 
crackling noise like that made by rub- 
bing hair between the fingers, or by the 
burning of pine foliage, noted in the 
sound made by the air entering the alveoli 
of the lungs, when they are inflamed 
(crepitant rales). 2. The noise and the 
sensation imparted by the grating together 
of the ends of fractured bones. [Lat., 
crepitare, to crackle.] 

crepitus (krep'it-us). 1. The sound pro- 
duced or the sensation felt by the exam- 
iner in the chest or in a joint in which 
there has been an inflammatory exudate. 
2. The grating sound or sensation pro- 
duced by rubbing the fragments of a 
broken bone together. 

crcs'alol. A cresol salicylate; used as an 
antiseptic. 



cresa'min. A germicide and antiseptic 
mixture of ethylene diamin and tricresol. 

cres'aprol. A mixture of cresol in a solu- 
tion of sodium cresoxylacetate. 

cres'atin. Metacresol acetic acid ester. It 
is used as an analgesic and antiseptic for 
the ear, nose and throat. 

crescent (kres'ent). Shaped like the moon 
in its first quarter. malarial c. A 
crescent-shaped form of the malarial para- 
site found in the blood in estivo-autumnal 
malaria. [Lat., crescere, to grow.] 

cres'ol. A substitution compound, CoEU- 
(OH)(CH 3 ), of benzin. It has three 
isomeric varieties: orthocresol; meta- 
cresol; paracresol. C. is a very active 
antiseptic and disinfectant, but it has 
the disadvantage of being insoluble in 
water, hence it is used in combination 
with soap [U. S. Ph.]. See liquor 
cresolis compositus. liquor cresolis 
compositus. A mixture consisting of 
50 per cent, of c. with a potash soap 
and a little water. It is miscible with 
water. Antiseptic and disinfectant [U. S. 
Ph.]. 

cresolin (kres'o-lin). A solution of the 
cresols in soap; used as a disinfectant. 

crest. A ridgelike structure, canine c. 
An elevation upon the maxilla over 
the situation at the root of the canine 
tooth, c. of the ilium. The thick- 
ened upper border of the ilium, c. of 
the pubes, c. of the pubic bone. 
A rough ridge upon the upper border of 
the pubic bone. c. of the sacrum. A 
longitudinal c, situated in the median line, 
on the posterior surface of the sacrum, 
consisting of a series of eminences rep- 
resenting the spinous processes of the 
vertebrae, c. of the tibia. The sharp 
anterior border of the tibia, dental c. 
See gingival c. ethmoidal c. 1. A 
transverse ridge upon the inner surface 
of the nasal process of the superior max- 
illa against which the anterior portion of 
the lateral mass of the ethmoid bone fits. 
2. See superior turbinate c. external 
occipital c. A ridge which extends in 
the middle line between the posterior 
margin of the foramen magnum and the 
external occipital protuberance of the 
occipital bone, frontal c. A ridge upon 
the cerebral surface of the frontal bone 
which extends between the foramen cecum 
and the anterior end of the groove of the 
longitudinal sinus, gingival c. A whit- 
ish gray, hard, sharp projection formed 
by the gingival mucous membrane of the 
edentulous fetus along the line subse- 
quently to be occupied by the teeth; com- 
posed of vascular fibrous tissue, iliac c. 
See c. of the ilium. inferior tur- 
binate c. A horizontal ridge of the 
nasal surface of the maxilla for ar- 
ticulation with the inferior turbinal 
bone, infratemporal c. A ridge on 
the external surface of the greater wing 
of the sphenoid bone, internal occip- 
ital c. A ridge on the internal surface 
of the occipital bone, extending between 
the posterior margin of the foramen mag- 
num and the internal occipital protuber- 



CRESYLATE 



231 



CRISIS 



ance. lacrimal c's. i. The inner 
sharp edge of the lacrimal groove of 
the maxilla. 2. The vertical ridge 
upon the outer surface of the lacrimal 
bone which divides it into two unequal 
parts, nasal c. 1. A c. on the palatal 
process of the maxilla, which receives 
the lower border of the vomer. 2. 
The vertical prolongation backward of 
the internal surface of the nasal bone 
which forms a portion of the nasal 
septum, neural c. In the embryo, a 
series of cellular swellings continuous 
with the medullary plates close to the 
place of inflection of the epiblast into the 
involution that forms the primary brain 
and spinal cord. The posterior roots of 
the spinal nerves and most of the cranial 
nerves are formed from them, orbital c. 
The lower rounded margin of the or- 
bital surface of the sphenoid bone. 
sphenoidal c. A thin projecting edge 
of bone in the middle line of the anterior 
surface of the body of the sphenoid bone. 
superior turbinate c. A ridge upon 
the internal surface of the vertical plate 
of the palate bone which articulates with 
the middle turbinate bone, temporal c. 
Syn. : linea frontalis. A c. on the frontal 
bone which springs from the external 
angular process and passes backward to 
be continuous with the temporal line of 
the parietal bone, and separates the tem- 
poral and frontal portions of the bone. 
turbinate c. See inferior turbinate c. 
and superior turbinate c. zygomatic c. 
The anterior edge of the ala magna of 
the sphenoid bone, which articulates with 
the malar bone and separates the orbital 
and temporal surfaces. [B. N. A., crista.'] 
[Lat, crista, tuft, plume.] 

cresylate (kres'il-at). A compound of 
cresol with a metallic radicle. The c's 
are homologous with the phenolates. 

cre'ta. Chalk, c. cimolia. Fullers' earth, c. 
fullonica. Fullers' earth, c. levigata. See 
c. preparata. c. precipitata. Precipitated 
chalk; calcium carbonate obtained by pre- 
cipitation, c. preparata. Prepared 
chalk; chalk freed from its gross impuri- 
ties by elutriation [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
mistura cretae, mixtura cretae. 
Chalk mixture; made, according to the 
U. S. Ph., by rubbing compound chalk 
powder with water and cinnamon water. 
The British preparation differs but slight- 
ly from that of the U. S. Ph. This 
mixture is much employed in diarrhea 
with acidity [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. pulvis 
cretae aromaticus. Aromatic powder 
of chalk, consisting of powdered cinna- 
mon bark, nutmeg, cloves, cardamom seeds, 
sugar, and prepared chalk intimately 
mixed and reduced to a fine powder [Br. 
Ph.]. pulvis cretae aromaticus cum 
opii. Aromatic powder of chalk and 
opium, consisting of pulvis cretae aro- 
maticus and opium; used in diarrhea 
[Br. Ph.], pulvis cretae compositus. 
Compound powder of chalk, made by 
mixing prepared chalk, acacia, in fine 
powder, and powdered sugar [U. S. Ph.]. 
[Gr., ge kretike, Cretan earth, from the 



island of Crete, whence the ancients de- 
rived their chief supply.] 

cretaceous (kre-ta'shus). 1. Chalky white. 
2. Resembling, containing, or made from 
chalk. [Lat., cretae ens. ] 

cretifac'tion, cretifica'tion. See calci- 
fication. 

cretin (kre'tin). A person affected with 
cretinism. [Fr., cretin.'] 

cretinism (kre'tin-izm). A condition of 
deformity with dwarfed figure, open 
mouth, and an expressionless idiotic face. 
The disease is endemic in the Pyrenees, 
the Alps, and the Himalayas. It is due 
to loss of function of the thyroid gland. 
sporadic C. A cretinoid condition ob- 
served in a person born of parents who 
are not cretins, and who has not lived in 
a district where c. prevails. [Lat., cretin- 
ismus.] 

cretinoid (kre'tin-oyd). Resembling a 
cretin. 

cribethmoid (krib-eth'moyd). The cribri- 
form plate of the ethmoid bone. 

cribra'tion. The act of sifting. [Lat., 
cribrare, to sift.] 

cribrato'rium. A sieve. 

crib'riform. Sievelike. c. plate. See 
under plate. [Lat., cribrum, sieve, + 

. forma, form.] 

crico-. Combining form of Gr., krikos, 
ring; used in anatomy in the sense per- 
taining to or connected with the cricoid 
cartilage. 

cricoarytaenoideus (kri"ko-ar-et-e-noid'- 
e-us). See table of muscles, under muscle. 

cricoid, cricoidean (kri'koyd, kri-koyd'- 
e-an). Ring-shaped, c. cartilage. See 
under cartilage. [Gr., krikos, ring, -f- 
eidos, resemblance.] 

cricopharyngeus (kri-ko-fa-rin'je-us). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

cricothyreoideus (kri-ko-thy-re-oid'e-us) . 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

cri"cothy'roid, cri"cothyroid'ean. Per- 
taining to the cricoid and the thyroid car- 
tilages. 

criminology (krim-in-ol'o-je). . The scien- 
tific study of criminals as connected with 
anthropology and psychology. [Lat., 
crimen, crime, + Gr., logos, understand- 
ing.] 

cri'nis. Hair, particularly the hair of the 
head. 

crisis (kri'sis). 1. Any decisive occurrence 
in the course of a disease or of physio- 
logical life, such as the supposed turning 
point of a fever, the advent of puberty, 
or of the menopause, etc., whether of 
salutary or of unfavorable import. 2. A 
paroyxsm, usually accompanied with pain, 
of a certain set of symptoms in the course 
of a chronic disease, particularly of the 
nervous system. In this sense the word 
has been used chiefly by the French writ- 
ers, cardiac c. A c. (2d def.) mani- 
fested by cardiac distress or disordered 
action of the heart. Dietl's c. See 
nephritic c. hepatic c. A paroxysm 
of hepatic colic. nephritic c. A 
paroxysm of pain, having the character 
of an attack of renal colic, occurring 
(rarely) in tabes dorsalis and also in 



CRISPAT10N 



232 



CROTON 



other conditions, as movable kidney. 
tabetic c. In the course of tabes dor- 
salis there are apt to be attacks of sudden 
severe spasmodic pain, localized in differ- 
ent organs of the body, namely : enter- 
algic c, spasmodic pain in the lower 
part of the abdomen, of a peculiarly 
sudden and violent nature; gastric _ c, a 
paroxysm of very severe gastric pain, oc- 
curring especially as one of the symptoms 
of the pre-ataxic stage of tabes dorsalis; 
laryngeal c, a sudden paroxysm of 
laryngeal spasm, or of other laryngeal 
symptoms in the pre-ataxic stage of tabes 
dorsalis; pharyngeal c, spasms of swal- 
lowing; rectal c, a paroxysm of rectal 
pain; urethral c, a paroxysm of pain 
along the course of the urethra or in the 
meatus urinarius; visceral c, violent spas- 
modic pain, referable to the region of 
some viscus. [Gr., krisis.] 

crispation (kris-pa'shun). A very feeble 
involuntary muscular quivering. [Lat., 
crispare, to throw into tremulous mo- 
tion.] 

crista (kris'tah). See crest, c. acustica. 
An elevation on the inner side of the 
ampulla of each semicircular canal of the 
ear, covered with ciliated auditory cells 
connected with the auditory nerve, c. 
capituli. A horizontal ridge on the 
head of a rib, which divides its articular 
surface into two portions, one for one 
vertebra, and the other for another. 
cristae clitoridis. The bony ridges to 
which the crura of the clitoris are at- 
tached, c. galli. A thick process on 
the vertical plate of the ethmoid bone, 
which projects upward in the median line 
into the anterior fossa of the skull, c. 
helicis. The region of the cartilage of 
the auricle, above the orifice of the exter- 
nal auditory canal, where the helix begins. 
c. ilii. See crest of the ilium, under crest. 
c. iliopectinea. See iliopectineal line, 
under line. c. infratemporalis. See 
infratemporal crest, under crest. c. 
mandibulae. A ridge in the groove on 
the anterior aspect of the coronoid process 
of the inferior maxilla, c. niastoidea. 
An elevation upon the mastoid portion of 
the temporal bone, between the digastric 
fossa and the furrow for the occipital 
artery, c. ossis pubis. See crest of the 
pubic bone, under crest, cristae penis. 
Rough ridges upon the outer surface of 
the descending rami of the os pubis, to 
which the crura of the penis are attached. 
c. petrosa. A ridge on the petrous 
portion of the temporal bone. c. sphe- 
noidalis. See sphenoidal crest, under 
crest, c. spiralis. See lamina spiralis. 
C. stapedis. A small ridge upon the in- 
ferior surface of the stapes, running in 
its longest diameter, and dividing it into 
two nearly equal parts, c. vestibuli. A 
nearly vertical bony ridge on the inferior 
and median walls of the vestibule of the 
ear. [Lat.] 
crith. The unit of weight for gases. 
It is the weight, in vacuo, of i liter 
of hydrogen at o° C. and with a tension 
of 76 centimeters (the normal height of 



the barometer). It equals .0896 grams. 
[Gr., krithe, barley, a barleycorn.] 
Crith'niuni mari'num, C. niariti'muni. 

The samphire, growing along the coasts 
of the Mediterranean, the Black Sea, and 
the Atlantic Ocean. Aromatic and di- 
uretic, and formerly used for diseases of 
the kidneys and verminous affections. 

critical (krit'ik-al). Of, or pertaining to, 
a crisis, or to a time at which a crisis 
occurs or is to be expected. 

cro'ceous. Saffron-colored. In pharmacy, 
containing saffron. 

cro'cetin. A red powder, QiH^Oq, ob- 
tained by the decomposition of crocin by 
lime or baryta water. 

cro'cin. The coloring matter obtained 
from Crocus sativus, Gardenia grandifolia, 
and Fabiana imbricata. 

crocoxanthin (kro-ko-zan'thin). A yellow 
coloring matter occurring in the flowers 
of Crocus luteus. [Gr., krokos, crocus, 
+ xanthos, yellow.] 

Crocus (kro'kus). 1. A genus of the 
Indeae. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1890, saf- 
fron or the stigmata of C. sativus. 3. 
Any metal calcined to a red or deep yel- 
low color. C. officinalis, C. sativus. 
A species of C. (1st def.) supposed to be 
indigenous to Greece and Asia Minor, 
where it has long been in cultivation. 
The stigmata, the saffron of commerce, 
were formerly considered highly stimulant 
and antispasmodic, but in Great Britain 
and the United States they are used only 
as a coloring agent. See saffron. [Gr., 
krokos.1 

Crookes' tube. A glass tube with two 
electrodes between which an electrical 
discharge takes place in what is prac- 
tically a vacuum. The source of the 
x-rays. [Sir William Crookes, English 
physicist and chemist, born 1832.] 

cross-birth. Parturition with the fetus 
presenting by any other part than one 
pole, especially by the shoulder or the 
trunk. 

cross-pin teeth. Artificial teeth in which 
the pins are arranged horizontally. In 
contradistinction to straight-pin teeth. 

Crotalaria (kro-tal-a're-ah). The rattle 
pod; a genus of leguminous herbs or 
shrubs. [Gr., krotalon, a rattle, from the 
rattling of the loose seeds in the horny 
pod.] 

crotalin (krot'al-in). The venom of the 
rattlesnake. 

Crotalus (kro'tal-us). A genus of rattle- 
snakes of the family Viperidae. [Gr., 
krotalon, rattle.] 

crotchet (krot'shet). A hook used in 
delivering the fetus after craniotomy. 

cro'tin. A vegetable toxin obtained from 
the seeds of Croton tiglium. 

Croton (kro'ton). 1. A genus of euphor- 
biaceous plants. 2. Ricinus communis. 
C. cascarilla. A species found in the 
West Indies. Though formerly a source 
of the cascarilla of commerce, it yields 
none now. Its bark is an aromatic bitter. 
C. eleuteria. 1. C. Sloanei. 2. Cluytia 
eleuteria, which furnishes the true cas- 
carilla bark (cortex cascarillae) of com- 



CROTONIC 



233 



CRY 



merce; a small tree indigenous to the 
West Indies, chiefly the Bahamas. See 
cascarilla. c. oil. A pale or yellowish 
brown viscid fixed oil expressed from the 
seeds of C. tiglium, of faint odor and 
hot and acrid taste. It contains croton 
oleic oil. It is a drastic purgative and is 
chiefly used in coma and in chronic con- 
stipation. Applied externally it acts as 
an irritant, causing a pustular eruption 
[U. S. Ph., oleum tiglii; Br. Ph., oleum 
crotonis]. List of poisons and their anti- 
dotes, see in appendix, page 938. C. 
tiglium. The c. plant, and the source 
of c. seeds, from which c. oil is ex- 
pressed, linimentum crotonis. A 
liniment composed of c. oil, oil of cajeput, 
and rectified spirit [Br. Ph.]. oleum 
crotonis. See c. oil [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., 
kroton, shrub.] 

croton'ic. Belonging to, or resembling, the 
genus Croton; also derived from a plant 
of that genus, c. acid. See under acid. 

cro'tonol. According to Schlippe, the 
vesicating principle of croton oil, G>H:uC)2. 

croup (kroop). A popular term for any 
acute laryngeal affection, with or with- 
out exudate, accompanied by obstructed 
breathing or by a hoarse ringing cough, 
or applied to catarrh of the larynx with 
edema or spasm. It was formerly applied 
as a specific disease to diphtheria of the 
larynx, although the difference between 
the exudate of croup, which was supposed 
to be superficial, and that of diphtheria, 
which involved the deeper layers, showed 
them to be stages in the same diphtheritic 
process. The term has gone out of use, 
except in its popular sense. mem- 
branous C. See diphtheria. 

croupous (kroo'pus). Characterized by 
superficial fibrinous exudation like that 
of croup. Pertaining to, or resembling, 
croup. 

crown. 1. See corona. 2. The top of 
the head, especially the vertex, ciliary 
c. The ciliary zone. c. of a tooth. 
That part of a tooth which projects above 
the gum. c. of the glans. See corona 
glandis. [B. N. A., vertex. .] [Lat., 
corona, crown.] 

crucial (kru'shal). Of the form of the 
cross, c. ligaments. Two ligaments at 
the knee joint that cross each other in 
the form of the letter X. [Lat., crucialis, 
from crux, cruris, cross.] 

crucible (kru'si-bl). A metallic or earthen 
vessel used for fusing or incinerating. 

cruor (kru'or). A blood clot containing 
red cells. [Lat.] 

crura (kru'rah). PL of cms. c. bifur- 
cata. Two ridges on the inner surface 
of the external ear, meeting at the an- 
thelix. c. cerebelli. See superior, mid- 
dle, and inferior peduncles, under 
peduncle, c. cerebri. Two thick bun- 
dles of white substance, extending from 
the upper border of the pons Varolii and 
diverging to enter the cerebral hemi- 
spheres. Between them is situated the 
posterior perforated space, c. clitoridis. 
The deep-seated roots of the clitoris, at- 
tached, one on each side, to the ascending 



rami of the ischia and the descending 
rami of the ossa pubis. They unite ante- 
riorly to form the body of the organ. 
c. of the diaphragm. See pillars of 
the diaphragm, under pillar, c. of the 
fornix. See pillars of the fornix, under 
pillar. _ c. penis. Two backward pro- 
longations of the corpora cavernosa penis. 
c. posteriora. The posterior pillars of 
the fornix cerebri, c. pyramidis. The 
lateral parts of the pyramid of the cere- 
bellum. 

crural (kru'ral). Pertaining to the lower 
limb. [Lat., cruralis, from crus, leg.] 

crureus (kru-re'us). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

cru'rin. Rhodanate of bismuth and quin- 
olin; an antiseptic. 

crus (krus). PI. crura. 1. The lower limb. 
2. That part of the lower limb that ex- 
tends from the knee to the ankle. 3. Any 
leglike structure, anterior c. of the 
stapes. The anterior and straighter of 
the two processes which connect the neck 
of the stapes with the base. c. ampul- 
lare. The enlarged or ampullary ex- 
tremity of each semicircular canal of the 
internal ear, in contradistinction to c. 
simplex. c. canalis semicircularis 
simplex. The straight, unexpanded ex- 
tremity of each semicircular canal, c. 
cerebri. See crura cerebri, under 
crura, c. glandis. The inferior fold 
of the nymphae, which passes beneath 
the clitoris, becomes attached to the glans. 
and forms the frenum. c. nymphae ex- 
ternum. The uppermost part of the two 
branches into which each of the labia 
minora divides. It unites with its fellow 
of the opposite side in the prepuce of the 
clitoris, c. nymphae internum. The 
lower of the two branches into which 
each of the labia minora divides. It 
unites with its fellow of the opposite side 
to form the frenum of the clitoris, pos- 
terior c. of the stapes. The posterior 
and most curved of the two processes 
of the stapes which unite the neck with 
the base. [B. N. A., crus.] [Lat., crus, 
leg, limb.] 

crusn'er. See ecraseur and lithotrite. 

crust. A dried mass of blood, pus, fibrin, 
or other exudate on the surface of a 
wound. A layer on the surface of the 
clot. [Lat., crusta.] 

crusta petrosa. An old name for ce- 
mentum. 

crutch. A staff for a lame or infirm per- 
son to lean upon in walking, long enough 
to reach from the axilla to the ground 
and fitted with a cross-piece at the top. 
[Mid. high Ger., Kruche, Krucke, and 
Ger., Krucke, a forked stick.] 

Cruveilhier's atrophy, disease. See 
progressive muscular atrophy. 

cry. 1. The characteristic sound produced 
in weeping. 2. Any vocal, sound other 
than that of articulate speech or of laugh- 
ing, soughing, etc., especially a sudden, 
shrieklike sound, epileptic c. A sharp, 
sudden cry, uttered by epileptics at the 
beginning of an attack of epilepsy, hy- 
drocephalic c. A single violent cry, 



CRYMOSES 



234 



CRYSTAL 



heard in cerebral diseases of children 
especially, such as tuberculous meningitis 
and acute hydrocephalus. 

crymoses (kri-mo'ses). Diseases attrib- 
uted to the action of cold. [Gr., krymas, 
icy cold.] 

crymo therapy (kri"mo-ther'ap-e . ["he 
therapeutical use of intense cold. [Gr., 
krym-os, icy cold, + therapeia, therapeu- 
tics.] 

cry'oftn. See kryofin. 

cryog^nous (kri-oj'en-us). Giving rise 
to cold; frigorific [Gr., kryos, frost, — 
gentian, to engender.] 

cryobydrate kri-o-hi'drat). A crystalline 
body formed by the union of a salt (or- 
dinarily anhydrous) with a definite pro- 
portion of water of combination, under 
the influence of a very low temperatme. 
[Gr.. kryos, frost, -J- ydor, water.] 

cryonieter kri-c~'et-er An instrument 
for determining the intensity of cold. 
[Gr., Jferyoj, cold, + metron, a measure.] 

cryophorotLS (kri-of'or-us). An instru- 
ment invented by Wollaston for the pur- 
pose of freezing liquids by reason of the 
heat absorbed in their own evaporation. 
[St.. '-*■•_.; s ;;.£ — - .- t: hear.j 

cryos (kri'os). Coldness; hardness as horn 
freezing. [Gr., kryos.1 

cryoseope (kri'os-kdp). An acj^ratu; ::r 
ascertaining the freez:::r point :: i liquid 
(physiological or pathological), consist- 
ing of a tube to hold the liquid, a freezer, 
and a delicate differential thermometer; 
employed to show die osmotic tension of 
the liquid and particularly variations in 
the osmotic pressure of the urine in cer- 
tain diseases. [Gr., kryos, cold, -f- sko- 
pein, to examine.] 

roscopy (kri-os'ko-pe). Examination of 
ids according to the law that the greater 
the molecular concentration, the lower 
the freezing point of the fluid. Jsed 
chiefly in surgery to determine the in- 
tegrity of kidneys, for in disease of the 
kidney leaving renal insufficiency, the 
freezing point of the urine rises, tike less 
the solids excreted, while the freezing 
point of the blood falls. [Gr-, kryos, 
cold, -+- skopein, to examine.] 

cryosta.se kri'os-tas). An antiseptic mix- 
ture of equal parts of carbolic acid, 
camphor, and saponin, with a little oil of 
turpentine. 

crypt (kript). A small cavity, either en- 
tirely closed or opening on a free sur- 
face. c*s of Lieberkiibn. Set under 
c"s of the tongue. 5:uad 
detr the mucous membrane of 

the tongue wr. are studded with 

spherical is each of which con- 

tains a vascular loc r 5 pro led with 

lymph follicles, nraltilocukir i •'-. The 
lobules of " r racemose gland. 

sebaceous c's. 5 

under gland, synovial ■ -. See bursa 
mmcc - i sj m rriparous c's. 
licle- 

branes which occasionally ; -' rate the 
capsule of the joints, and sometimes be- 
come Bkd ' main sac [Gr., 
-'---"■- 



erypntis -tnr-t 
crypto-, crypt-. 



-g- f:r~ :: dr.. 
d. secret used 



crypt obio tic. cryp.to bio tons (krip-to-bi- 
ofik, krip-to-bi'ot-us). Having latent or 
d:rtttant life: said :f inanimate ::;ect= 
~hi:h Like trystals and :::::rt"tr:s in- 
crease in size. [Gr., krypios, concealed, 



Grypfa 



- ■■""-' -i : L: . 




- - .: ;. A g 


c. 


::' :dte 


GiichristL. _ A 


nd" 


±'e :-r.-:-^: 


; c~ 




honiiiiis. 


--- . — 


^':~_.r- : ~~:_. 


C. 


Pliru- 


meri. C. deg 


eu 


?raris. 


.- -" r -- 


yp t O'di d yru 115 


~us 


' ." A 


'..'.'■■■_ ■■ •_:-:." 


~Yther7~Ld- 







cryptogam 

erypto_,amy 

cryptogenetii 



stite :: 
:i frutti- 



:> 



cryptomenorrbea dr:; t:-men-c-re 

A'tseuce :: the mtnthdy u:~ due t: 

;i:t" Yedmiti:-" :lr" :\- ;.- "VnceVlel 
— meniaia, menses, -f- rein-, to flow.] 

crvptophtbalrnia dri: t:f-thadme-ah . 

A taenia! defer: in "which the rd .e 
:: :he~eye is htdier. :y the sdtr. whit- 
er yptopin. cryptopianin hri; tt-rir. 

^ — r . . t ''' j. r r . j - . t z tt c e a_— _ : 
opium.] 

crypt oreliis (krip-torTds). A male whose 
testicles are concealed retained v : me 
abdomen Fhe erudition is normal in 

some of the lower animals. [Gr., kryptos, 
concealed, + orchis, the testicle.] 

cr$pU»rcbasm krip-tor^dsm). Absence of 

:ne :r htth t e - : : : 1 t s :'r:::t the scrttum. 

kryptos, concealed, -f- orchis, tes- 

cryptaaBoas (krip-to-zo'us). Apparently 
dead; possessed of latent life. [Gr., kryp- 

crystal -:risd = l . A su est ante :::tr::tt 
in a definite geometrical form which is 
essentially constant for that substance, 

the conditions for its production are 



CRYSTALHYDRATION 



235 



CULEX 



present. arborescent c's. Cs ar- 
ranged in slender, spreading branches, 
somewhat plantlike, as in the frost on 
windows, and in the delineations on rocks, 
called dendrites, blood c's. Blood-red, 
transparent, doubly refractive, microscopic 
c's, usually rhomboidal, consisting of 
oxyhemoglobin, c's of tartar. C's of 
potassium bitartrate. c's of Venus. C's 
of copper sulphate. ear c's. See 
otoliths, liemin c's. See Teichmann's 
c's. Teichmann's c's. Narrow rhombic 
plates of a nut-brown color, which con- 
sists of hematin hydrochlorid. [Lat., 
crystallum.l 

crystalhydra'tion. The absorption of a 
definite number of molecules of water by 
salts on crystallizing. 

crystallin (kris'tal-lin). A solution of 
pyroxylin in wood spirit and amyl acetate; 
used like collodion and said to dry less 
rapidly. 

crys'talline. Perfectly transparent; resem- 
bling or belonging to a crystal; occur- 
ring under the form of crystals. 

crystallization, i. The act of assuming 
the crystalline form. 2. The body thus 
formed. 3. The process of rendering crys- 
talline. [Lat., crystallisation 

crystallog'enous. Producing, or capable 
of producing, crystals. [Gr., kryst alios, 
a crystal, + gennan, to produce.] 

crystallog'raphy. The science of the for- 
mation and forms of crystals. [Gr., krys- 
tallos, crystal, -j- graphein, to write.] 

crys'talloid. Resembling a crystal in struc- 
ture or appearance; as a n., of Graham, 
one of a class of substances distinguished 
by the rapidity with which their solutions 
diffuse through a neighboring liquid. See 
colloids. [Gr., krystallos, crystal, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

crystalloids (kris'tal-loyds). Graham's 
term for substances, mostly of a crystalline 
structure, which diffuse readily through 
membrane. They form true solutions in 
water. 

crystallomagnet'ic. Relating to or con- 
nected with crystallomagnetism. 

crystallomag'netism. The property by 
virtue of which certain crystals, when 
suspended horizontally, point to the north, 
the line of direction being that of the 
optical axis of the crystal. 

crystallom'etry. The science of the meas- 
urement of the angles of crystals. [Gr., 
krystallos, crystal, + metron, a measure.] 

crystallose (kris'tal-los). See sodium sac- 
charin, under saccharin. 

Cs. Chemical symbol for the element ce- 
sium. 

ctetology (te-tol'o-je). The study of ac- 
quired characters in heredity. [Gr., kte- 
tos, acquired, + logos, science of.] 

Cu. Chemical symbol for the element cop- 
per. 

cubeb (ku'beb). The unripe fruit of Piper 
cubeba, consisting, as found in com- 
merce, of the dried globose fruits of the 
plant, of about the size of a small pea, 
of a grayish brown color, and covered 
with an ashy gray bloom. C's are gen- 
erally stimulant, and are much employed 



in gonorrhea, oil of c. (or c's). The 
oil obtained from c's by grinding and dis- 
tillation. When recently distilled, it has 
the odor and aromatic properties of c's, 
and a warm camphoraceous taste [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. oleoresin of c. See 
oleoresinae cubebae, under cubeba. tro- 
ches of c. See trochisci cubebae, under 
cubeba. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., cubeba.} 
[Arab., kab abah.1 

cubeba (ku'be-bah). 1. Of the U. S. Ph., 
cubeb. 2. Of Miquel, a genus of piper- 
aceous shrubs, referred by Bentham and 
Hooker to the genus Piper, cubebae 
fructus, grana cubebae. Cubebs [Br. 
Ph.]. extractum cubebae fluid 11111. 
Fluidextract of cubeb [U. S. Ph.], 
oleoresinae cubebae. Oleoresin of cu- 
beb; made by exhausting cubeb with alco- 
hol [U. S. Ph.]. oleum cubebae [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.], oleum cubebae ethe- 
reum, oleum cubebarum. The vola- 
tile oil distilled from cubeb. tinctura 
cubebae. Tincture of cubeb; it repre- 
sents 20 per cent, of cubeb [U. S. Ph., 
1890, Br. Ph.]. trochisci cubebae. 
Troches, each containing 0.02 grm. of 
oleoresin of cubeb [U. S. Ph.]. 

cubebene (ku'be-ben). A substance, C20- 
Hie, obtained from cubebs, and contained 
in essence of cubebs. [Fr., cubebene.'] 

cubebin (ku-be'bin). An inodorous sub- 
stance, C10H10O3, occurring in small acicu- 
lar or tabular crystals; it forms about 2.5 
per cent, of cubebs. 

cu'bit. 1. The ulna. 2. The forearm. 3. 
The elbow. [Gr., kubiton, from kuptein, 
to bend.] 

cu'boid. Resembling a cube; shaped like 
a cube. c. bone. See under bone. [Gr., 
kubos, cube, -f- eidos, resemblance.] 

cucullaris (ku-ku-la'ris). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

cucumerina (ku-ku-mer-e'nah). See te- 
nia. 

Cucumis (ku'ku-mis). The cucumber. A 
genus of the Cucurbitaceae. C. citrul- 
lus. _ The watermelon. It is diuretic, 
and its seeds were once official, though 
now seldom used, except in domestic prac- 
tice as a vermifuge. [Gr., sikuos.J 

Cucurbita (ku-kur'bit-ah). A genus of 
the Cucurbitaceae, including the gourd, 
the pumpkin, and the squash. C. pepo. 
The common pumpkin; its seeds are used 
as a vermifuge. 

culdesac (kul'de-sak). The bottom of 
any saclike cavity. Douglas' c. See 
under Douglas. [Fr., cul, bottom, + de, 
of, + sac, bag.] 

Culex (ku'lecks). The mosquito, a genus 
of the family Culicidae, and the order 
Diptera, of the class Hexapoda. Distin- 
guished from Anopheles by the short 
palpi of the female and by the angle 
formed by the head with the body, giving 
it a humpbacked appearance. C. fati- 
gans. The common brown mosquito of 
the tropics, which is believed to spread 
dengue fever. C. pipiens. The com- 
mon brown mosquito of Europe, North 
Africa, and North America. [Lat, culex, 
a gnat.] 



CULICICIDE 



236 



CUPPING 



culicicide (ku-lis'is-Id). Any agent capa- 
ble of killing mosquitoes or their larvae. 
[Lat., culex, a gnat, + cedere, to kill.] 

Culicidae (ku-lis'id-e). A family of the 
order Diptera embracing many genera of 
mosquitoes, such as Culex and Anopheles. 

culicifuge (ku-lis'if-uj). i. Any pro- 
tective measures against the attacks of 
mosquitoes. 2. Of S. J. Lyman, a viscid 
oil containing strong aromatics, and hav- 
ing the property of preventing the at- 
tacks of black flies, mosquitoes, etc. 
[Lat., culex (culic-), a gnat, + fuga, 
a means of escape.] 

culmen (kul'men). The top or summit of 
a thing, c. cerebelli. The most ele- 
vated or prominent part of the vermis 
superior, situated near its anterior ex- • 
tremity. [Lat., columen, top.] 

culmination (kul-mi-na'shun). The at- 
tainment to the extreme point or degree 
(of fever, etc.). [Lat, culminatio .] 

cultivation. 1. The process of treating 
vegetable organisms in such a manner as 
to secure their growth and multiplication 
away from their natural habitat. 2. The 
art of growing animal or vegetable para- 
sites in artificial media. 

cul'ture. A growth of microorganisms 
resulting from cultivation. c. media. 
Various preparations made from beef ex- 
tract, peptone, gelatin, blood-serum, and 
other substances, upon which bacteria will 
grow. c. streaks. Lines of microphytic 
implantation on agar, gelatin, or the like. 
gelatin c. A c. of bacteria on gelatin. 
hanging-block c. A thin slice of agar 
seeded on its surface with bacteria, and 
then inverted on a cover-slip and sealed 
in the concavity of a hollow glass slide. 
This method is used to study the mode 
of cell division, hanging-drop c. A 
c. accomplished by inoculating the bac- 
terium into a drop on a cover-glass, 
and mounting it in the depression on a 
concave side, negative c. A c. made 
from suspected matter which fails to 
reveal the suspected organism, physical 
C. The training of the body by means of 
gymnastics, positive c. A c. which re- 
veals the suspected organism, pure c. 
The c. of a single form of microorganism 
uncontaminated by other organisms, stab 
C. A bacterial culture made by thrusting 
into the culture medium a point inoculated 
with the matter under examination. 
Stock c. A permanent c. from which 
transfers may be made. [Lat., cultural] 
Culver's physic, Culver's root. See 

Leptandra. 
cumene (ku'men). Isopropylbenzene, 

CfiHo.CH(CH3)2. A liquid existing ready 
formed in Roman cumin oil, and obtained 
artificially by the distillation of cUmic 
acid. 
cu'mic. Containing or resembling cumen. 
C. aldehyd. Cuminol; an aromatic alde- 
hyd, CerLCCaFDCHO, derived from the 
seeds of Cuminum cyminum. 
Cumin (ku'min). 1. The genus Cuminum. 
2. Cuminum cyminum. c. fruit. The 
seeds of Cuminum cyminum. Medicinally, 
they resemble the other aromatic fruits 



of umbelliferous plants, but are more 
stimulating. They are chiefly used in vet- 
erinary practice. 

cu'niinol. See cumic aldehyd. 

cu'mol. Isopropylbenzene, CetL.CH- 

(CH 3 ) 2 . 

cumulative (ku'mu-la-tiv). Operating 
somewhat suddenly and excessively after 
repeated small doses have been taken, as 
if by having accumulated in the system 
before producing any effect, c. reso- 
lution. See under resolution. [Lat, cu- 
mulus, a heap.] 

cumyl (ku'mil). An acid organic radicle, 
C10H11O, of cumin oil homologous with 
benzoyl, c. alcohol. See cumin alco- 
hol, under alcohol. c. hydrid. See 
cumic aldehyd. c. oxid. See cumic acid, 
under acid. 

cuneate (ku'ne-at). In descriptive bacte- 
riology, a term denoting wedge-shaped. 
[Lat., cuneus, a wedge.] 

cuneiform (ku'ne-i-form). Wedge-shaped. 
[Lat, cuneus, wedge, + forma, form.] 

cuneo-. Combining form of Lat., cuneus, 
a wedge. 

cu"neocu'boid. Pertaining to the cunei- 
form bones and to the cuboid bone. 

cu"neoscaph'oid. Pertaining to the 
cuneiform bones and to the scaphoid 
bone. 

cuneus (ku'ne-us). A wedge-shaped lobule 
on the mesial surface of the occipital lobe 
of the brain, lying between the calcarine 
and internal parieto-occipital fissures. 
[Lat., cuneus, a wedge.] 

Cunila mariana (ku'nil-ah mar-e-ah'na). 
American dittany. The herb is used in 
infusion as a febrifuge. The essential 
oil is rubefacient, carminative, and dia- 
phoretic. 

cunnilinguis (kun-il-in'gwis). Erotic 

stimulation of the female genitals by 
means of the tongue. 

cup. A small drinking vessel; the con- 
tents of such a vessel; any structure (e. g., 
the calyx of a flower) shaped like a 
drinking vessel, germ c. See gastrula. 
glaucomatous c. The so called "pres- 
sure excavation," which refers to the con- 
dition of the optic disk in glaucoma, op- 
tic c's. In comparative anatomy, 
c.-shaped or bell-shaped depressions lined 
with epithelial cells, usually also provided 
with pigment cells and connected with a 
nervous filament; they subserve vision. 
[Ang.-Sax., cupp, Gr., kupe, hollow.] 

cupel (ku'pel). A flat crucible or disk usu- 
ally made of bone ash, occasionally of 
clay, in which the process of cupellation 
is carried on. [Lat., cupella, copella, ca- 
pella.1 

cupella'tion. The process of separating 
the silver or gold in alloys of lead and sil- 
ver or of lead and gold. 

cuppiug. The operation of drawing blood 
to any given part by the application of 
rarefied air. dry c. A cup-shaped glass 
is moistened on the inside with alcohol, 
the alcohol is ignited, and the cup applied 
to the skin as soon as the flame goes out. 
wet c. .The same procedure, except that 
the skin is scarified so that blood is drawn 



CUPRAM 



237 



CURET 



out of the skin into the cup. [Old Eng., 
cuppe, drinking vessel.] 

cu'pram. A germicidal solution of copper 
carbonate in ammonia water. 

cuprar'gol. A compound of copper and 
albumin. 

cupratin (ku'prat-in). An albuminoid 
preparation of copper. 

cu'prea bark. See Remijia. 

cu'preous. Containing, derived from, or 
related to copper. 

cupres'cent. Coppery in appearance. 

cupres'sin. Oil of cypress; used in whoop- 
ing-cough. 

Cupres'sus. The typical genus of the Cu- 
pressineae. C. pyramidalis, C. semper- 
virens. The common cypress, indige- 
nous to Persia and the Levant. This and 
other species have been variously used 
therapeutically. [Gr., kuparissos.] 

cu'pric. Containing copper as a bivalent 
element, c. sulphate. See copper sul- 
phate, under copper. 

cupro-, cupr-. Combining form of Lat, 
cuprum, copper. 

cuprocithol (ku-pro'si-thol). An oint- 
ment used in ophthalmic practice, con- 
taining 5 per cent, or 10 per cent, of cop- 
per citrate. 

cuprohe'mol. An organic compound of 
copper and hemol; used in anemia. 

cu'prol. A copper salt of yeast and nucleic 
acid, which contains about 6 per cent, of 
copper. 

cu'prous. Containing copper as a univa- 
lent element. 

cu'prum. Copper, cupri acetas. See 
copper acetate [U. S. Ph., 1880], under 
copper, cupri sulphate. See copper 
sulphate, under copper, c. vitriolatum. 
See copper sulphate, under copper [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. [Lat] 

cu'pula terminal'is. A cuticular forma- 
tion found in the ampullae of the ear in 
rather mature embryos. 

curacao (ku-rah-so')- A cordial made by 
macerating c. orange peel in brandy, 
adding water and sugar, and coloring with 
logwood or cochineal. 

curare (koo-rah're). Also written woo- 
rari, woorara, urari, ourari, uvari, and 
award. Several varieties of native ex- 
tracts, used as arrow poisons, are known 
under the name curare. They are com- 
monly indicated by the kind of container 
in which they come into commerce, cala- 
bash c. comes in a kind of gourd; tube c. 
in a bamboo; pot c. in jars, calabash c. 
yields the alkaloid curarin; tube c. 
yields tubocurarin and curin; pot 
c. yields protocurarin and protocurin. 
There is some confusion concerning the 
chemistry of curare and the action is vari- 
able. C. paralyzes the motor endings of 
striped muscle, hence it has been used in 
convulsive conditions, but, owing to the 
paralysis of respiration which it induces, 
it is of little therapeutic use. It is used 
largely in physiological laboratories. 
[South American.] 

curarin (ku-rah'rin). The active principle 
of curare, an alkaloid, C10H24N2O. The c. 
of commerce is not a pure substance, 



hence its action is not uniform. Cer- 
tain manufacturers give protocurarin as a 
substitute for c, but protocurarin is much 
more active. 

cu'rarism. The state of being curarized, 
also the assemblage of phenomena char- 
acteristic of that state. 

curariza'tion. 1. The process of curariz- 
ing. 2. The state of being curarized. 

cu'rarized. Brought under the influence 
of curare; used particularly with reference 
to the stage of paralysis of motor nerve 
endings in voluntary muscles. 

curative (ku'ra-tiv). Tending to effect a 
cure, as opposed to palliative. 

curator (ku-ra'tor). As anciently em- 
ployed, a physician; as now used, a cus- 
todian, e. g., of a museum. 

Curcas (kur'kas). The seeds of Jatropha 
curcas; purging nut; physic nut. It con- 
tains an oil, the action of which resem- 
bles that of croton oil, and curcin, a toxal- 
bumin resembling crotin in its action on 
the blood. [Malabar name of the plant.] 

curcin (kur'sin). A toxalbumin occurring 
in Curcas. 

Curcuma (kur'ku-mah). 1. A genus of 
the Zingibereae. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
1870; turmeric, the rhizome of C. longa. 
charta curcumae. Paper impregnated 
with an alcoholic tincture of turmeric, ob- 
tained from turmeric previously extracted 
with water. It is used as an indicator, 
boric acid or alkalis causing it to turn 
brown. See turmeric paper. 

cur'cumin. A diatomic monobasic acid, 
C14H14O4, forming the peculiar yellow col- 
oring matter of the rhizome of Curcuma 
longa and other species of Curcuma. 

curd. The solid portion of milk that has 
coagulated. It consists of casein and re- 
tains most of the fatty globules. 

cure (kiir). 1. A course of medical or 
surgical treatment. 2. A remedy or a 
course of treatment capable of producing 
recovery. 3. Restoration to health, or the 
return to a normal state after disease. 
gold c. A secret method of treating ad- 
diction to alcohol by means of a prepara- 
tion said to contain gold, grape c. A 
system of treatment consisting of eating 
grapes before breakfast for a number of 
weeks in amount sufficient to produce a 
laxative effect. Keeley c. See gold c. 
Kneipp's water c. See under Kneipp. 
movement c. See medical gymnastics. 
radical c. The c. of a disease by the 
removal of the affected part or by a 
surgical operation on the same, as the 
r. c. of hernia. Schott c. See under 
Schott. Swedish movement c. The 
treatment of diseases by Swedish gymnas- 
tics, water cure. See hydrotherapy. 
[Lat., cura, care.] 

curct (ku-ref). An instrument for re- 
moving foreign bodies, accumulated secre- 
tions, etc., from the surface or from the 
accessible passages of the body, also for 
removing morbid outgrowths and neoplas- 
tic deposits by scraping. Generally made 
in the form of the bowl of a spoon or in 
that of a ring. [Fr., curette, from curer, 
to cleanse.] 



CURETTAGE 



238 



CURRENT 



curet'tage. See curetting. 
curet'ting. The operation of removing 
vegetations or portions of tissue by means 
of a curette. [Fr., curettage, curette- 
ment.l 
cu'rin. A weak base obtained from tubo- 
curare; it has no curare action on nerve 
endings, but it depresses the heart. 
cur'rent. A flowing, as of the blood in 
the vessels, of electricity, etc. action c. 
The c. obtained from a muscle or nerve 
when in functional activity by connecting 
any two points with a galvanometer. It 
is due to the fact that each point as it 
enters into activity becomes electronega- 
tive to resting or less active points, after 
c. A c. produced in a muscle when an 
electric c. passed through it has ceased. 
alternate c, alternating c. A c. the 
direction of which is periodically and 
rapidly reversed, as in the induced c's 
from an induction coil, anelectrotonic 
c. Of Du Bois-Reymond, the c. ob- 
served at the anode on passing a con- 
stant c. through a nerve. ascending 
c. An electric c. which passes from 
the periphery to the center, as from 
the peripheral portion of a nerve toward 
the nerve center, axial c. The central 
portion of a c. of blood in a vessel, bat- 
tery c. The direct c. from a galvanic 
battery. branch c. See derived c. 
catelectrotonic c. A c. observed at the 
cathode on passing a constant c. through 
a nerve, centrifugal c. See descend- 
ing c. centripetal c. See ascending 
c. constant c. i. A galvanic c. pro- 
duced by a constant (two-fluid) battery. 
2. A galvanic c. in general as distinguished 
from a faradic c. constant galvanic 
c. An uninterrupted galvanic c. con- 
tinuous C. i. A c. which flows always 
in the same direction; especially an un- 
interrupted galvanic c. 2. As sometimes 
used, the galvanic c. c. breaker. See 
rheotome. c. changer. See rheotrope. 
C. condenser. An apparatus for collect- 
ing the extra c's generated in the opera- 
tion of an induction machine, which it 
combines to form a c. of reverse direction 
to that of the battery c, and which, trans- 
mitted to the core, demagnetizes it in- 
stantly, thus increasing the rapidity of 
the interruptions and the intensity of the 
induced c. c. electricity. Galvanism. 
c. interrupter. See rheotome. c. of 
the pile. See galvanic c. c. regulator. 
See rheostat, c. reverser. See rheo- 
trope. c. selector. An arrangement by 
which any desired number of galvanic 
elements can be brought into or excluded 
from the circuit, cutaneous c. A nat- 
ural electric c. supposed by Hermann to 
be present in the skin, apparently dis- 
tinguished from the c's which are proper 
to the muscles. d'Arsonval c's. See 
under arsonvalization. demarcation c. 
Of Hermann, the electrical c. developed 
in a muscle or nerve at a point of in- 
jury. This is negative with respect to 
the uninjured portion of the muscle. 
derived c. That portion of an electric c. 
which is abstracted or shunted from the 



main c. passing through a circuit by 
connecting two points of a circuit with 
an additional conductor called a deriva- 
tion wire, descending c. An electric 
c. which passes from the nerve centers 
through the periphery, diffusion c. 1. 
The extension of the effect 'of; a ; galvanic 
c. beyond the point of application of. the 
electrodes. 2. The c. set up by diffusion 
between two solutions of different con- 
centrations, diphasic c. See phasic c. 
direct c. 1. See descending c. 2. See 
galvanic c. electric c. The transfer of 
electrical energy from one part of the 
body to another along a determinate path 
called the circuit and through a body or 
series of bodies constituting the conductor. 
See galvanic c, faradic c, and static c. 
Electrotonic c. A c. developed in a nerve 
in the extrapolar regions, during the 
passage of a galvanic c. exciting c. 
A c. used for magnetizing the magnet in 
certain dynamo-electric machines, extra 
c. A faradic c. induced in portions of a 
coil of wire by the action of the c. 
passing through other portions of the 
same coil, eye c. An appreciable electric 
c. which may be observed in a freshly- 
removed eye, when stimulated by light 
falling on the retina, if it is placed in a 
suitable galvanometer circuit. faradic 
C, faradaic c. An electric c. (induced 
c. y secondary c.) induced in a conducting 
coil by the opening or closure of an 
electric c. (primary c.) in a neighboring 
conducting coil. Its direction is always 
opposite to that of the inducing c. A 
faradic c. is distinguished from a gal- 
vanic c. by being always an interrupted 
and alternating c. franklinic c See 
static c. galvanic c. An electric c. pro- 
duced by the chemical interaction of two 
or more substances, which latter constitute 
a galvanic element, gland c, glandular 
C. A natural electric c. which in closure 
or opening generates a faradic c. in an ad- 
joining circuit, induction c, inductive 
c. See faradic c. interrupted c. A c. 
which is broken and closed again at short 
intervals; the term is sometimes em- 
ployed to designate a faradic c. as dis- 
tinguished from a galvanic c. magneto- 
electric C. A faradic c. generated by the 
action of a magnet, monophasic ac- 
tion c. The action c. obtained when 
one electrode from the galvanometer is 
placed on an uninjured surface and one 
on the injured surface. So-called be- 
cause the c. has a simple phase, mus- 
cular c. The electrical c. which exists 
in an excised muscle, and is demonstrated 
by placing the poles of a galvanometer, 
one upon the normal longitudinal surface 
(electropositive) and one upon the cut 
surface (electronegative). partial c. 
See derived c. phasic c. A name given 
to the diphasic action current, first in one 
direction and then in the reverse, obtained 
when the electrodes from the galvanom- 
eter are applied to the uninjured muscle 
and nerve. polarizing c. The term 
given in physiology to the galvanic cur- 
rent passed through a nerve or muscle 



CURSCHMANN'S SPIRALS 



239 



CUTIS 



to induce the phenomena of electrotonus. 
primary c. i. See induction c. 2. An 
incorrect term for a galvanic current. 
secondary c. See faradic c. secretion 
C. An electrical c, observed by Her- 
mann, in the skin of the frog, the direc- 
tion of which is from without inward. 
It appears simultaneously with the forma- 
tion of secretion in the sweat glands. 
sinuous c, sinusoidal c. An electrical 
c. whose intensity varies after the form 
of a sine curve or pendular vibration. 
static c. An electric c. constituted by 
the constant abstraction and renewal of 
a change of frictional electricity, ter- 
restrial c's. Thermo-electric c's caused, 
according to Ampere, by the atmospheric 
variations due to the position of the sun. 
They circulate from east to west, and are 
perpendicular to the magnetic meridian 
of each place, undulatory c. An elec- 
tric c. whose strength and direction grad- 
ually change, uninterrupted c. An 
electric c. which is not broken during its 
application; a continuous c. unit of c. 
See ampere, voltaic c. See galvanic c. 
[Lat., currere, to run.] 

Curschmann's spirals. See Leyden's 
spirals, under Leyden. C. s. in sputum, 
how to recognize; see in appendix, 
page 902. [Heinrich Curschmann, Ger- 
man physician, 1846-19 10.] 

curvature (kur'va-tur). A bending; a 
bend, catylosacral c. The curved sur- 
face of the sacrum and the ilium, shown 
in a section of the pelvis made through 
the cotylosacral arch. greater c. of 
the stomach. The lower convex border 
of the stomach. lesser c. of the 
stomach. The upper concave border of 
the stomach, sacral c. The sacral c. 
of the rectum, sigmoid c. 1. The c. of 
the internal carotid artery as it passes 
through the carotid canal. 2. The sig- 
moid flexure of the colon. spinal c. 
See under spinal. [Lat., curvatura, from 
curvus, bent.] 

curve. A bend; in graphic delineations, 
the general course of a line formed by a 
number of straight lines extending be- 
tween adjacent registry points. c. of 
Cams. The arc of an imaginary parabola 
having one focus at the symphysis pubis 
and extending in the median line of the 
pelvis in women, from the plane of the 
inlet to that of the outlet; corresponding 
roughly with the pelvic axis. dental 
c. See under d'kntal. fever c. See 
temperature c. graphic c. The course 
formed on a graphic chart by a line 
made up of a number of straight lines 
passing between the contiguous points 
registered; also the undulating line reg- 
istered by the needle of the sphygmo- 
graph or other like instrument on a mov- 
ing surface, temperature c, thermo- 
metric c. A graphic c. exhibiting the 
variations of the temperature during a 
given period. [Lat., curvus, a bend, a 
flexure.] 

curvi-. Combining form of Lat., curvus, 
curved. 

curvilin'eal, curvilin'ear. Forming a 



curve; said of contours. [Lat., curvus, 
bent, -f- linca, line.] 

cus'camin. A crystalline substance found 
in Cinchona succirubra. 

Cuscu'ta. A genus of convolvulaceous 
parasitic plants, many species of which 
are in use in domestic practice. 

cus'co bark. The bark of Cinchona pubes- 
cens; it is now used but rarely. 

cus'conin. An alkaloid, C23H20N2O4 + 
2H2O, found in cusco bark. 

Cushing's suture. See right-angled su- 
ture. 

cusp. A projecting point, especially a 
projection upon the grinding surface of a 
tooth, and one of the pointed segments of 
a valve of the heart. [Lat., cuspis, a 
point, a lance.] 

Cusparia (kus-pah're-ah). The genus 
Gahpea. c. hark, cuspariae cortex 
[Br. Ph., 1898], angustura [U. S. Ph., 
1870]. Angustura, angustura bark; bark 
of Cusparia angustina; contains a bitter 
principle, angusturin, or cusparin, and is, 
therefore, classed among the simple bit- 
ters, infusum cuspariae [Br. Ph., 
1898]. ' A 5 per cent, infusion of c. 
bark, liquor cuspariae concentratus 
[Br. Ph., 1898]. A 50 per cent, tincture 
of c. 

cus'parin. See angusturin. 

cusp'id. A tooth with one point or cuspid, 
i. e., the canine tooth. 

cus'so. See kusso. 

cu'tal, cu'tol. Aluminum borotannate. A 
proprietary astringent preparation. 

cuta'neous. Pertaining to or consisting of 
skin; of a nerve, distributed to the skin; 
of a muscle, acting to move the skin. 
[Lat., cutis, skin.] 

cuticle (ku'ti-kl). A thin, transparent, dry 
membrane devoid of nerves and vessels 
which covers all the surface of the body, 
except the parts which correspond to- the 
nails and similar parts; the scarf skin, 
epidermis. See epidermis and cuticu- 
la. ligneous c. The outer covering 
of a vegetable cell. liquid c. See 
collodion. [Lat., cuticula, dim. of cutis, 
skin.] 

cuticula (ku-tik'u-lah). See cuticle. c. 
admantina. See c. dent is. c. dentis. 
A thin corneous investment of the teeth 
which disappears shortly after they have 
perforated the gums. c. extina. See 
epidermis. c. membranae tympani. 
The external (dermoid) layer of the 
tympanic membrane. [Lat., dim. of cutis, 
skin.] 

cuticulous (ku-tik'u-lus) . Living under 
the skin of animals. [Lat., cuticula, dim. 
of cutis, the skin.] 

cu'tin. 1. A modification of cellulose found 
in the walls of certain cells, chiefly on 
the exterior of plant organs rendering 
them impervious to water. 2. A soft 
material prepared from the intestine of 
the ox, intended as a substitute for silk 
or catgut. It is absorbable. [Lat., 
cutis, skin.] 

cutis (kew'tis). The skin, consisting of the 
cutis vera, true skin, and the epidermis. 
c. anserina. "Goose skin"; a transitory 



CUTIZATION 



240 



CYCLOPLEG1A 



state of the skin in which the follicles 
become prominent and form visible pro- 
jections; usually from cold. c. elastica. 
See elastic skin, under skin. c. laxa, 
c. pendula. Other names for dermatoly- 
sis. c. plicata. A very rare form of 
skin disease in which the normal furrows 
of the skin are exaggerated and the skin 
is thrown into folds, c. vera. The true 
skin or corium. See corium. [Lat., 
cutis, skin.] 

cutiza'tion. The skinlike condition of 
hardness, thickness, and dryness acquired 
by mucous membrane as the result of 
continued exposure, as in a state of ever- 
sion, inversion, or prolapse. 

cut'tleflsh bone. See os sepiae, under 
sepia. 

Cu'vier's ducts. Syn. : sinuses of Cuvier. 
Two short transverse venous trunks of 
the fetus, one on each side, opening into 
the auricle of the heart. The right one 
becomes the superior vena cava; the left 
one disappears. {.Frederic Dagobert, 
Baron Cuvier, Fr. naturalist, 1769- 
1832.] 

cyanamid (si-an-am'id). Amid* of cyan- 
ogen, a white, crystalline, poisonous sub- 
stance, NH2CEEN. 

cyanate (si'an-at). A salt of cyanic acid. 

cyanhydrate (si-an-hi'drat). Hydrocy- 
anate. 

cyanic (si-an'ik). 1. Blue. 2. Containing 
or pertaining to cyanogen, c. acid. See 
under acid. [Lat., cyanicus.'] 

cyan'icus. Cyanic; with the name of a 
base, the cyanate of the base. 

cyanid (si'an-Id). A salt of prussic acid 
(hydrocyanic acid). [Lat., cyanidum.'] 

cy"anmethemoglo'bin. A substance pro- 
duced by sunlight upon a solution of 
methemoglobin, containing potassium fer- 
ricyanid. 

cyano-, cyan-. Combining form of Gr., 
kyanos and kyaneos, dark blue. 

cyanoderma (si-an-o-der'mah). See cyan- 
osis. [Gr., kyanos, blue, + derma, skin.] 

cyanogen (si-an'o-jen). Syn.: dicyan. A 
gas, CN.CN, of pungent odor; very 
poisonous. [Gr., kyanos, a bluish color, 
+ gennan, to engender.] 

cyanohy'dric. Hydrocyanic or prussic. 

cyanomycosis (si"an-o-mi-ko'sis). Infec- 
tion with Bacillus pyocyaneus, with 
formation of green pus. [Gr., kyanos, 
blue, + mykes, a fungus.] 

cyanophilous (si-an-of'il-us). Having an 
elective affinity for a blue staining agent. 
[Gr., kyanos, blue, + philein, to love.] 

cyanopia (si-an-o'pe-ah). That derange- 
ment of vision in which objects appear 
blue. [Gr., kyanos, blue, + opsis, sight.] 

cyanosis (si-an-o'sis). Blueness or bluish 
discoloration of the skin. [Gr., kyanos, 
dark blue.] 

cyanotic (si-an-ot'ik). Pertaining to, or 
of the nature of, or affected with, cyan- 
osis. 

cyanu'rate. A salt of cyanuric acid. 

cyanu'ric acid. See under acid. 

Cyclamen (sik'lam-en). Apple of the 
earth; a genus of the Primulaceae. C. 
arthanita, C. europoeum. Common c; 



a species indigenous to southern Europe 
and naturalized in England. The rhizome 
has laxative and emmenagogue properties. 
[Gr., kyklaminos, the plant sow bread.] 

cyclamin (sik' lam-in). A saponin obtained 
from the root of Cyclamen europoeum. 
It is actively hemolytic. 

Cyclasterion scarlatinale. A certain 
elongated body staining by methylene 
blue and described by Mallory as occur- 
ring in the epithelial cells of the skin 
in scarlet fever. 

cycle (si'kl). 1. A period of time in which 
a certain series of events or acts is com- 
pleted, especially if repeated again and 
again. 2. A course of diet and exercise 
arranged in a definite manner, for a cer- 
tain end. cardiac c. The series of the 
normal phenomena proceeding from the 
heart and exhibited during one contrac- 
tion of that organ. It embraces the 
period comprised between the commence- 
ment of one contraction and the com- 
mencement of the contraction immediately 
following it. [Gr., kyklos.} 

cyclic, cyclical (sik'lik, sik'lik-al). 1. Re- 
curring at regular periods. 2. Arranged 
in concentric circles. 3. Rolled in the 
form of a circle or of a series of circles. 

cyclitis (si-kli'tis). Inflammation of the 
ciliary muscle, c. plastica. Inflamma- 
tion of the ciliary body with an effusion 
of plastic lymph, uniting the surfaces of 
the iris, ciliary processes, and sometimes 
the suspensory ligament to each other, c. 
purulenta. Inflammation of the ciliary 
body with an effusion of pus which may 
cause a hypopyon, c. serosa. Inflam- 
mation of the ciliary body, in which the 
effusion is almost entirely serous, irido- 
c. C. where, in addition to iritis, there 
is neuralgia and tenderness of the ciliary 
region, primary c. C. usually due to 
traumatism. [Gr., kyklos, a circle, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

cyclo-. Combining form of Gr., kyklos, 
circle. 

cyclodialysis (si"klo-di-al'is-is). An op- 
eration for the relief of glaucoma by de- 
tachment of the ciliary body, thus effect- 
ing a communication between the super- 
choroidal space and the anterior chamber. 
[Gr., kyklos, circle, + dialysis, dissolu- 
tion.] 

cycloduction (si-klo-duk'shun). The in- 
trinsic power of each oblique muscle of 
the eye. [Gr., kyklos, a circle, -f- Lat., 
ducere, to lead.] 

cyclophor'ia. Heterophoria caused by 
lack of equilibrium of the oblique muscles 
of the eye. [Gr., kyklos, a circle, + 
phora, movement.] 

cyclophorometer (si-klo-for-om'et-er). An 
instrument for detecting and measuring 
cyclophoria. _ [Gr., kyklos, a circle, -f- 
phoros, bearing, + metron, measure.] 

cyclopia (si-klo'pe-ah). 1. That defect of 
development due to fusing of the orbits 
in fetal life, so that one eye situated at 
the root of the nose is present at birth. 
2. A genus of leguminous shrubs. [Gr., 
kvklopios, round-eyed.] 

cycloplegia (si-klo-ple'je-ah). Paralysis 



CYCLOPLEGIC 



241 



CYOPIN 



of the ciliary muscle. IGr., kyklos, a 
circle, + plege, a stroke.] 

cycloplegic (si-klo-ple'jik). Causing 

paralysis of the ciliary muscle or diminu- 
tion of accommodation; said of certain 
drugs. 

Cyclops (si'klops). Round-eyed, one-eyed; 
as a n. m., a monster having but one eye, 
placed in the middle of the forehead. See 
cyclopia, c. quadricornis. A minute 
crustacean, serving as the intermediate 
host of the guinea worm. [Gr., kyklos, 
a circle, + ops, the eye.] 

cyclothymia (si-klo-thim'e-ah). Mild types 
of manic-depressive psychoses. [Gr., 
kyklos, a circle, + thymos, the mind.] 

cyclotome (sik'lo-tom). An instrument 
for cutting the ciliary muscle in cyclot- 
omy. [Gr., kyklos, a circle, + temnein, 
to cut.] 

cyclotomy (sik-lot'o-me). Incision of the 
ciliary muscle. [Gr., kyklos, circle, + 
temnein, to cut.] 

cydonia (si-do'ne-ah). Both sing, and pi. 
i. (Sing, [arbor understood]) the quince 
tree. 2. (PI. [mala understood]) quinces. 
C. europea., C. vulgaris. The com- 
mon quince tree. A syrup prepared 
from the fruit makes a refreshing 
drink. The juice is sometimes made into 
a sort of wine. The mucilage of the 
seeds is demulcent and has been used in 
dysentery, mucilago cydoniae. See 
mucilage of cydonium, under cydonium. 
semen cydoniae. Quince seed; the seeds 
of C. vulgaris. 

cydonin (si-do'nin). The mucilaginous 
principle of quince seeds, C18H28O14. 

cydonium (si-do'ne-um). The quince, the 
fruit of a plant of the genus Cydonia; 
of the U. S. Ph., 1880, the seed of 
Cydonia vulgaris. The' seed contains 
cydonin, a mucilaginous principle, hence 
they are demulcent, mucilage of c. 
A mucilaginous liquid made by macerat- 
ing quince seed in distilled water. 

cyesiology (si-e-se-ol'o-je). That branch 
of medicine which treats of conception. 
[Gr., kyesis, conception, + logos, under- 
standing.] 

cyesis (si-e'sis). Conception. [Gr., kyesis, 
conception.] 

cylinder (sil'in-der). 1. An elongated 
body of the same transverse diameter 
throughout and circular on transverse sec- 
tion. 2. See cast, axis c. See under 
axis, cortical c's. See cell trabeadae, 
under trabecula. c. of mucus. Mucoid 
material appearing in the urinary sedi- 
ment, somewhat resembling hyalin cylin- 
droids. medullary c's. See serous 
canaliculi, under canaliculus, muscular 
c. See muscular -fiber, under fiber. [Gr., 
kylindros, from kylindein, to roll.] 

cylindro-. Combining form of Gr., kylin- 
dros, cylinder. 

cylin"dro-adeno'ma. An adenoma con- 
taining cylindrical masses of hyaline ma- 
terial. 

cylindroid (sil-in'droyd). See false cast, 
under cast. [Gr., kylindroeides, cylindric] 

cylindroma (sil-in-dro'mah). Syn. : tubu- 
lar carcinoma. A tumor composed of a 



collection of cells forming cylinders, cut 
in various directions, with a dilated cap- 
illary in the center surrounded by a zone 
of hyaline cells. It is a variety of peri- 
thelioma. [Gr., kylindros, cylinder.] 

cylindromatous. Indicating a hyaline 
change affecting certain tumors, or or- 
ganized fibroid areas, or serous surfaces, 
or in granulomata, capillary walls, and 
atrophied glomeruli. 

cylin"drosarco'ma. A tumor possessing 
the dual properties of a cylindroma and a 
sarcoma. 

cylindruria (sil-in-dru're-ah). The pres- 
ence of cylindroids in the urine. [Gr., 
kylindros, cylinder, + our on, urine.] 

cymarin (si'mar-in). A neutral non-glu- 
cosidal crystalline principle obtained from 
Apocynum cannabinum and Apocynum 
androsoemifolium. Its actions are much 
like those of digitalis. 

cymatodes (si-ma-to'des). Fluctuating; 
said anciently of a weak dicrotic pulse. 
[Gr., kyma, a wave, -J- eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

cymene (si'men). A liquid derived from 
various volatile vegetable oils, such as 
that found in the seeds of Cuminum 
cyminum. In chemical constitution, it is 
parapropylmethylbenzene. 

cy'mic, cy'mol. Of or pertaining to 
cymene. 

Cynanchum (si-nan'chum). A genus of 
asclepiadaceous plants. C. acutum, C. 
monspeliacum. A species growing in 
southern France, Spain, Italy, and 
Greece; said to furnish a spurious scam- 
mony. C. vincetoxicum. White swal- 
lowwort. The root was once esteemed a9 
a counterpoison. It is emetic, especially 
when fresh, and in large doses produces 
inflammation of the stomach. 

cynapin (sin'ap-in). A poisonous alka- 
loid found in Ethusa cynapium. 

cyno-. _ Combining form of Gr., kyon, dog; 
used in compound words as cynophobia, 
fear of dogs; cynocephalous, dog-headed. 

cynocephalic, cynocephalous. (syn-o- 
sef-al'ik, sin-o-sef'al-us). Having the 
head shaped like a dog. [Gr., kyon, dog, 
+ kephale, head.] 

Cynoglossum (sin-o-glos'sum). A genus 
of boraginaceous herbs of the north tem- 
perate zone. C. majus, C. Officinale. 
Common hound's tongue, a biennial spe- 
cies common in Europe and the United 
States. The leaves and root, especially 
the latter, have been employed in a vari- 
ety of conditions. C. virginicum. Wild 
comfrey; a hairy plant found in woods 
and thickets from Vermont to Virginia. 
It has properties similar to those of C. 
officinale. [Gr., kyon, a dog, + glossa, 
the tongue.] 

Cynomorium coccineum (si-no-mo'ri- 
um cok-si-ne'um). The scarlet fungus of 
Malta, formerly highly valued as a styptic 
and astringent. [Gr., kyon, a dog, + 
Fr., morion, from Sp., morra, the crown 
of the head.] 

cyopin (si'o-pin). The pigment present 
in blue pus. [Gr., kyanos, blue, + pyon, 
pus.] 



CYPRIPEDIN 



•2~-2 



CYST 



c-vpripedin 
Cypripediuni 



daughter c, 



degenerative c. 



rA-e ' ii-zzzzz . :. A f:~ied 



denial c. dentAerous c. 






_~ 

: :' A 



dermoid 



a u-:r:- Ae: 



::r~iti:-s. dilatation 

eehinococeiii c. : 

-:.-.- ;. ependymal c 



er t -.A •::- 
c. of the 
AatAz A 



::::::::. alveolar c. A :. ::"e::ei 
vrfA Ae Ae;^ A = :::A. apoplectic 

:: ::s re~aAs. branchial c. A e. :f 

an e~ r; zzzz ; ran: A A" :AA. bursal e. 

e. A Tt:t'~z- z. A At rraranary AarA 
: iraAAg z ::::t:l-:t rr. a:er£al. choles- 
teatoniatous c. See .-...-:::. 
cooevgeal o. :-.:-_ :. zz .:.z fr:~ :r 
A Ae zLssits :'::;: Ae ::;;;•—. com- 
pound c. Set .-. colloid 
c A c containing colloid materiaL 
composite c. A :. — Ase ~-z\\ Is firrrei 

A: A conjunctival c. A zzrt Arra :f 

a .- =5 Arce as a~;e~ and rarsaar-: 
::: :: A ~e: —A -tar At ::~eA 
— arAn. _: is ::nren::A i:A iAAa- fr:~ 
v- ""■ - ferrr •. : . 1 :. Cowpers c. cow- 
vaginal gland or its duct, cutaneous c. 
cuticular c, :. A ;. A A:;ei A At 
:•-:'- - At A - : - .- c. of the broad 

- - -t-.-= .' . ..i the --aiKil ~.f S r uck." 

- • - ; ". : r_e ~ a.e. C. 

in me earlier stages of pregnancy, c. of 

. : :. c. i ill- miillerian 
duct. A c. ::' Ae '. ••:'. :r ir::::: 
erA ::' Ae a': - A :: ir. A e rr i - a: 

_ . ■ : -■ Ae - - : A 1 - -- ; A A:: . c. 
oi ili>- wolffian body. A c forming in 
the remains of the wolffian bodv. in the 
ovary, or in the duct in the broad liga- 
ment of the uterus, or in the vagina, or 
:r. At free :u:-.r vA-es. :AA z:.-:- '-'-'■'-- 



zzzz, gaseous c. 
heniatic c. See :: 
rhasic c. A c o 



henior 



A zzzzzi. hydatid. iee 
zzzz. hygroma tons c. 
implantation c. A c. 



inclusion 



r. :Aer fens, meibomian c. 
._- -■:. milk c. A zyrz.z fAa- 
a s aAcrijA: z : .:s A;~ ::r:aA- 
niorgagnian c. JAe 
. mother c. -re : 



-• 



mucvu.; c. 



cAarirs sArd. ninltilocnlar c. A :. 

';;■ Ae ArrraAer A se;:rAry c's -.-AAA 
a mother c nabothian c. A filatted 

-u::us f:A:A A At ;erv:r: u:eA. ne- 
ic c. Set icz :■:■:•- z-.z-: :. neural c. 
ree zee : ' .-. ovarian c. See 
:: :\s:z-:z, rr fer :\ ;:: :, pan- 

creatic c. A c, A Ae ;ar:reas ::> 



ent 
c. 



:e -rsa.es. par- 
par^" 'phoromic 



.._: ey. retention c. 

A a AA:A :r a z.z 
consequence of obstrnc 

salivary c. A re:en: 
of a salivary gland. 

Ar.y ;. : :r.:a:r.;r.g- A 
zt~: : rA3.ce :'r : — ::s ■ 
es:aA:sA~e-: A ;: :.:: 
r.eA'- : rir.c A: A vess 
A c formed from obst 
seminal 



parovarian c. 



A c. ::rrr 
fu;:s A se:re:::- 
d or its dnct in 

. : r. : : ia. : u:.e:. 
:r. :. A At :_::: 
van.iiineniis c. 



CYSTADENOMA 



243 



CYSTOID 



of a tubulus seminiferus.' serous c. A 
c. containing a clear watery liquid. 
spermatic c. i. See seminal c. 2. A 
spermatoblast when it is much increased 
in size and its nuclei have been multi- 
plied by segmentation, synovial c. A 
cystic enlargement of a synovial sheath or 
a bursa. tarsal c. See chalazion. 
testicular c. See seminal c. thyroid 
c. A c. connected with the thyroid gland. 
thyrolingual c. A c. in the median line 
of the neck and formed from the embry- 
onic remains of the thyrolingual duct. 
umbilical c. A congenital c. situated 
at the navel, unilocular c. A c. hav- 
ing only a single cavity, urachal c. 
A c. of the abdominal region formed 
from a patent urachus. urinary c. A 
c. of the kidney, usually thin-walled, pro- 
jecting beneath the capsule and consisting 
of the cortical substance, containing a 
clear, yellowish liquid. vitello-intes- 
tinal c. A c. formed from the remains 
of the omphalomesenteric duct, the em- 
bryonic connection between the small in- 
testine and the yolk sac. [Gr., kystis, 
bladder, cyst, sac] 

cystadenoma (sist-ad-en-o'mah). An ad- 
enoma containing cysts. c. papillif- 
erum. A c. with papillary growths on 
the inner surface of the cyst walls. 

cystalgia (sis-tal'je-ah). Pain, especially 
neuralgia of the bladder. [Gr., kystis, 
the bladder, + algos, pain.] 

cystamin (sis-tam'in). A trade name for 
hexamethylenamin of the U. S. Ph. 

cystectomy (sis-tek'to-me). Cutting out of 
the bladder; especially excision of the 
gall-bladder. [Gr., kystis, bladder, + 
ektome, excision.] 

cystein (sis'te-in). A derivative of cystin. 
Thio-amido-propionic acid, SH.CH2.CH2- 
NH2.COOH; a solid amino-acid, obtained 
from some proteins, especially the kera- 
tons, by prolonged treatment with acids. 
[Fr., cysteine.] 

cystencephalia (sist"en-sef-al'e-ah). A 
monstrosity characterized by a baglike 
structure in place of the brain. [Gr., 
kystis, the bladder, + egkephalos, brain.] 

cysteogenesis (sist"e-o-jen'e-sis). The 
formation of a cyst. [Gr., kystis, the 
bladder, + genesis, generation.] 

cysti-, cyst-. Combining forms of Gr., 
kystis, cyst. 

cys'tic. 1. Cystlike, consisting of or con- 
taining a cyst or cysts. 2. Pertaining to 
a bladder. 3. As a n., a medicament sup- 
posed to be useful in diseases of the 
urinary bladder. c. adenosarcoma. 
An a. that has undergone cystic degenera- 
tion. 

cysticercoid (sist-e-ser'coyd). A cysticer- 
cus. 

Cysticercus (sist-e-ser'kus). Syn. : blad- 
derworm. The cyst and larval form or 
scolex of a tenia, when it is encysted 
in the body of its host and consists of a 
single head provided with hooks and 
suckers connected with a bladderlike ex- 
pansion. See echinococcus. C. acantho- 
trias. See C. cellulose. C. boAas. See 
C. saginata. C. canis. See C. cellulose. 



C. cellulose. The larval stage of Taenia 
solium, found oftenest in the lower ani- 
nials, as a rule in the pig, but sometimes 
in man. It has a quadrangular head, a 
long, cylindrical body, and an elliptical, 
caudal vesicle, and is from 10 to 15 mm. 
in length. Its presence is rarely noticed 
in man except in the eye or the brain; 
when lodged in the serous cavities of the 
body it is free, but elsewhere it is found 
in cysts, sometimes as large as a hazel- 
nut. See measles (2d def.). C. medio- 
canellata. See C. saginata. C. sag- 
inata. The larval condition of Taenia 
mediocanellata. C. tenuicollis. The 
scolex of Taenia marginata, found in the 
abdominal organs of man. [Gr., kystis, 
a sac, + kerkos, a tail.] 
cystidomyeloma (sist"id-o-mi-el-o'mah) . 
A hylic tumorlike substance of the blad- 
der. [Gr., kystis, bladder, + myelos, 
marrow.] 
cystin (sis'tin). A body which may occur 
in the minute tabular hexagonal crystals 
in urine and in the kidneys; some- 
times forming a constituent of calculi. 
Orthiodiamidopropionic acid, (SCH2.CH2.- 
NH2COOH)2; formed by hydrolytic cleav- 
age of many proteins. 
cystinuria (sis-tin-u're-ah). That condition 
of the system in which cystin is voided 
with the urine. [Gr., kystis, cystin, + 
our on, urine.] 
cystis (sis'tis). A bladder, especially the 
urinary bladder. c. bilis, c. chole- 
docha, c. fellea. The gall-bladder. 
[Gr., kystis, bag, pouch, from kyein, to 
hold.] 
cystitis (sis-ti'tis). Inflammation of the 
urinary bladder. The forms of inflam- 
mation are classified as : non-bacterial c, 
including traumatic and chemical causes, 
and bacterial, comprising acute; chronic 
acid; chronic alkaline, interstitial; peri- 
cystitic; and tuberculous. [Gr., kystis, 
bladder, + itis, inflammation.] 
cysto-. Combining form of Gr., kystis, 
bladder, cyst; used in compound words, 
usually with reference to the urinary 
bladder or the gall-bladder. 
cys"to-adeno'ma. An adenoma that con- 
tains cysts. 
cystocele (sis'to-sel). 1. Hernial protru- 
sion of a portion of the urinary bladder 
into the lumen of the vagina. 2. Hernia 
of a portion of the bladder into the 
inguinal canal, scrotum, crural canal, 
perineum, abdominal cavity or even 
through the obdurator foramen. [Gr., 
kystis, bladder, -f- kele, tumor.] 
cys"tochondro'ma. An enchondroma. 
cystococcus (sis-to-kok'us) . Of Haeckel, 
the nucleus of a fertilized ovum. [Gr., 
kystis, a sac, -f- kokkos, a kernel.] 
cys"tofibroma. A fibrous tumor contain- 
ing cysts. 
cystogen (sis'to-jen). A trade name for 

hexamethylenamin of the U. S. Ph. 
cystogenesis (sis-to-jen'es-is). The for- 
mation of a cyst. [Gr., kystis, a sac, + 
gennan, to engender.] 
cystoid (sis'toyd). Cystlike. [Gr., kystis, 
a sac, + eidos, resemblance.] 



CYSTOLIPOMA 



244 



CYTOSCOPY 



cys"tolipo'ma. An encysted lipoma. 

cystolith (sis'to-lith). A vesical calculus. 
[Gr., kystis, a sac, -+- lithos, a stone.] 

cystoma (sis-to'mah). A cystic tumor un- 
accompanied by true tissue proliferation. 
Adami considers this a misnomer, ova- 
rian c. A tumor of the ovary consist- 
ing of one or more cysts, including the 
simple, the proliferating, and the dermoid 
cysts, papillary c. A c. in which the 
papillary growth is very pronounced. 
[Gr., kystis, cyst.] 

cys"tomyxo'ma. A myxoma containing 
cysts. 

cystonephro'sis. A cystic dilatation of 
the kidney. 

cystophlegmatic (sis-to-fieg-mat'ik). Per- 
taining to vesical mucus. [Gr., kystis, 
the bladder, + plegma, mucus.] 

cys'toplasty. The plastic surgery of the 
urinary bladder. [Gr., kystis, bladder, + 
plassein, to mould.] 

cystopyeli'tis. Inflammation of the uri- 
nary bladder and of the pelvis of the 
kidney. [Gr., kystis, bladder, + pyelos, 
a basin, + itis, inflammation.] 

cys"tosarco'ma. A sarcoma containing 
cysts, c. phylloides. See cystic adeno- 
sarcoma, under cystic. 

cystoscope (sis'to-skope). An instrument 
for the ocular examination of the interior 
of the urinary bladder. [Gr., kystis, 
bladder, -f- skopein, to inspect.] 

cystoscopy (sis-tos'ko-pe). Exploration 
of the bladder by means of the cysto- 
scope. 

cys"tosteato'ma. A sebaceous cyst. 

cystovarium (sis-to-va're-um). An ova- 
rian cystoma. 

cytase (si'tas). See complement. 

cytidin (si'ti-din). A nucleosid, isolated 
by partial hydrolysis of yeast nucleic 
acid. 

cytisin (sit'is-in). A poisonous alkaloid, 
C11H14N2O, found in Cytisus laburnum 
and other species of Cytisus. Its action 
on the central nervous system resembles 
that of strychnin and it also induces gas- 
trointestinal irritation. 

Cytisus (sit'is-us). 1. Milk (or shrub, 
or tree) trefoil; of Linnaeus, a genus of 
leguminous plants of the Genisteae, indige- 
nous to Europe, Asia, Africa, and the 
Canaries. 2. Of Celsus, C. hirsutus or 
C. nigricans. C. laburnum. The com- 
mon laburnum. All parts of the plant 
contain cytisin, hence are poisonous. 
[Gr., kytisos.'] 

cyto-. Combining form of Gr., kytos, in- 
dicating the cell. 

cytoblastema (si-to-blas-te'mah). Syn. : 
blastema. 1. Formative fluid, ground (or 
intercellular, or hyaline) substance; the 
fluid, semifluid, or solid intercellular sub- 
stance in which cells were supposed to be 
developed by free cell formation. 2. The 
contents of cells which give rise to young 
cells. [Gr., kytos, cell, + blastema, 
sprout.] 

cytochemism (si-to-kem'izm). Internal 
chemistry of the cell. [Gr., kytos, cell, -+- 
chemism.] 

cytochrome (si'to-krom). A type of 



nerve cell described by Nissl resembling 
large lymphocytes. 

cytochylema (si-to-ki-le'mah). The fluid 
portion of a cell or distinguished from 
the nucleus. [Gr., kytos, cell, -j- chylos, 
juice.] 

cytoclasis (si-to-kla'sis). Necrosis of cells. 
[Gr., kytos, cell, -f- klasis, destruction.] 

cytocyst (si'to-sist). A cystlike structure 
enclosing a mass of merozoites. [Gr., 
kytos, cell, + kystis, cyst.] 

cytode (si'tod). The name given by Ver- 
worn to hypothetical living substances 
consisting of undifferentiated protoplasm 
not showing the usual cellular structures. 

cy"todiagno'sis. The diagnosis of disease 
by the microscopic examination of the 
cellular elements in serous exudation with 
special reference to the variety of cell 
predominating in the sediment. 

cytogenesis (si-to-jen'is-is). Cell forma- 
tion. [Gr., kytos, cell, + genesis, gen- 
eration.] 

cytology (si-tol'o-je). The study of the 
structure of the cell. [Gr., kytos, cell, + 
logos, understanding.] 

cytolysin (si-tol'is-in). The specific ambo- 
ceptor and complement in serum which 
dissolves special cells such as red blood 
corpuscles, bacteria, or visceral cells. 
[Gr., kytos, cell, + lysin.1 

cytolysis (si-to'lis-is). Dissolution of cells 
by specific amboceptors and complements. 
In the case of the red blood corpuscles 
the term hemolysis is used, and for bac- 
teria the term bacteriolysis is used. 

cytolytic (si-to-lit'ik). A term denoting 
the solvent action of normal or immune 
serum on any cell. 

cytomicrosomes (si-to-mik'ro-soms). Mi- 
nute granules contained in the protoplasm 
(cytoplasm) of the cell. [Gr., kytos, a 
cell, + mikros, small, + soma, body.] 

cytomorphosis (si-to-mor-fo'sis). The 
various cellular transformations resulting 
in senescence or senile changes. [Gr., 
kytos, cell, + morphosis, transformation.] 

cytopathology. The study of the patho- 
logical changes in individual cells. 

cytopenia (si-to-pe'ne-ah). Diminution in 
the cellular elements of the blood. [Gr.-, 
kytos, cell, + penes, poor.] 

cytophil'ic group. The atom complex 
of the amboceptor which combines with 
the receptor of the cell. 

cytoplasm (si'to-plazm). Protoplasm. The 
substance of the cell body in contradis- 
tinction to that of the nucleus, or karyo- 
plasm. [Gr., kytos, cell, + plasma, 
formed matter.] 

Cytorrhyctes (si-tor-rik'tes). A name 
given to intracellular bodies, perhaps pro- 
tozoan, found in the epithelial cells in 
vaccinia and variola. C. scarlatinae. A 
species found in scarlatina. C variolae, 
C. vacciniae. A species found in the 
lesions of smallpox. [Gr., kytos, a cell, 
+ oryssein, to dig.] 

Cytoryctes (si-to-rik'tes). See Cytor- 
rhyctes. 

cytoscopy (si-tos'ko-pe). Examination of 
cells. [Gr., kytos, cell, -f- skopein, to 
examine.] 



CYTOSIN 



245 



DAHLIN 



cytosin (si'to-sin). 6 amido 2-oxypyrim- 
idin; one of the constituents of some 
nucleic acids. 

cytostasis (si-tos'ta-sis). Stasis of the 
white blood corpuscles, as in the incipient 
stage of inflammation. [Gr., kytos, a cell, 
+ stasis, halt.] 

cytotoxin (si-to-tox'in). A poison pro- 
duced by the injections of foreign cells 
into the tissues of another animal. C's 



have been made from red blood cor- 
puscles, spermatozoa, and various bacte- 
rial cells. [Gr., kytos, a cell, + toxikon, 
poison.] 

cytozoon (si-to-zo'on). A cellular para- 
site, or one inhabiting a cell. [Gr., kytos, 
a cell, + zoon, a living being.] 

cyturia (si-tu're-ah). The presence of 
any kind of cells in the urine. [Gr., 
kytos, a cell, + our on, urine.] 



D 



D. For Lat., dosis, dose; da, give; detur, 
let it be given; dexter, right; also for died, 
density, diopter. 

dacryadenalgia (dak"re-ad-en-al'je-ah). 
Pain in the lacrimal gland. [Gr., dakry, 
a tear, + aden, a gland, + algos, pain.] 

dacryadenitis (dak"re-ad-en-it'is) . In- 
flammation of the lacrimal gland. [Gr., 
dakry, a tear, + aden, a gland, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

dacryagogus (dak"re-ag-o'gus). Tear- 
conducting; said of the lacrimal passages. 
[Gr., dakry, a tear, + agogos, conduct- 
ing.] 

dacrydium (dak-rid' e-um). A drop (so- 
called tear) of gum or resin, especially 
scammony. [Gr., dakry dion.1 

dacrygelosis (dak-rij-el-o'sis). Alternat- 
ing laughter and weeping as in hysteria. 
[Gr., dakry gelos, smiling through tears.] 

dacryocyst (dak're-o-sist). The lacrimal 
sac. [Gr., dakry on, tear, + kystis, sac] 

dacryocystalgia (dak"re-o-sis-tal' j e-ah) . 
Pain in the lacrimal sac. [Gr., dakry, 
tear, -f- kystis, a sac, + algos, pain.] 

dacryocystitis (dak-re-o-sis-ti'tis) . In- 
flammation of the lacrimal sac. chronic 
d. Long-standing catarrhal d. with puru- 
lent exacerbations, d. blennorrhoica. 
Suppurative inflammation of the lacrimal 
sac. d. catarrhal. A disease of the 
lacrimal sac, characterized by a red- 
dened and swollen condition of the mu- 
cous membrane lining the sac and canali- 
culi and by the secretion of an abundant 
clear or slightly cloudy fluid, mucus or 
mucopus, which can be pressed out of the 
puncta by the finger, d. phlegmonosa. 
Severe inflammation with constitutional 
symptoms and pus formation, d. puru- 
lenta. See d. blennorrhoica. suppura- 
tive d. D. with pus formation. 

dacryocystocele (dak"re-o-sis'to-sel). A 
hernia of the lacrimal sac. [Gr., dakry, 
a tear, + kystis, a sac, + kele, a 
tumor.] 

dacryocystoptosis (dak"re-o-sis-top-to'sis). 
Prolapse of the lacrimal sac. [Gr., 
dakryon, a tear, + kystis, a sac, + 
ptosis, a falling.] 

dacryolith (dak're-o-lith). A lacrimal 
calculus in the duct or conjunctiva. [Gr., 
dakryon, a tear, + lithos, stone.] 

dacryolithiasis (dak-re-o-lith-i'as-is). The 



abnormal condition accompanying a dac- 
ryolith. 

dacryoma (dak-re-o'mah). i. Obstruction 
of inner tear duct. 2. Closure of lacri- 
mal canal. [Gr., dakry, a tear, + oina, 
tumor.] 

dacryon (dak're-on). The point of junc- 
tion of the frontonasal and vertical lacri- 
momaxillary sutures at the inner angle 
of the orbit. [Gr., dakryon.] 

dacryops (dak're-ops). The constant pres- 
ence of tears in the eye due to a nar- 
rowing of the punctum lacrimale. [Gr., 
dakry, tear, + ops, eye.] 

dacryopyosis (dak"re-o-pi-o'sis). Suppu- 
ration of the lacrimal passages. [Gr., 
dakryon, a tear, + pyosis, suppuration.] 

dacryostenosis (dak"re-o-sten-o'sis) . 

Stenosis or obstruction of the lacrimal 
duct. 

dactylitis (dak"til-it'is). A chronic inflam- 
mation of the phalanges and surrounding 
soft parts, observed in syphilis and in 
poorly nourished individuals. [Gr., 
daktylos, finger, -f- itis, inflammation.] 

dactylograph (dak'til-o-graf). An instru- 
ment with a keyboard designed to con- 
vey by the touch the signs of speech 
and words to blind deaf-mutes, or to 
the blind conversing with deaf-mutes. 
[Gr., daktylos, a finger, -f- graphein, to 
write.] 

dactylology (dak-til-ol'o-je). The art of 
representing words by signs made with 
the fingers. [Gr., daktylos, a finger, + 
logos, a discourse.] 

dactyloscopy (dak-til-os'ko-pe). Finger- 
print identification. [Gr., daktylos, finger, 
+ skopein, to examine.] 

dactylospasm (dak'til-o-spasm). Cramp 
of a finger or toe. [Gr., daktylos, a fin- 
ger, -f- spasmos, spasm.] 

dactylosymphysis (dak"til-o-sim'fis-is). 
See syndactilism. [Gr., daktylos, a digit, 
+ symphysis, a growing together.] 

Dahlia (dahl'yah). A genus of composite 
plants. The root is said to be diuretic, 
diaphoretic, and carminative. [Named for 
the Swedish botanist Dahl.~\ 

dahlin (dayh'lin). 1. A reddish purple 
aniline dye obtained by the action of 
ethyl iodid on mauveine. 2. A white 
pulverulent substance obtained from sev- 
eral species of Dahlia. 



DALTONIAN 



246 



DEAF 



dalto'nian. As described by John Dal- 
ton; as a person affected with color- 
blindness. 

Dalton's law. i. The 1.- that the tension 
of a mixture of several gases or of a gas 
and a vapor is equal to the sum of the 
tensions which each would separately pos- 
sess. 2. A principle determining that the 
tension and the amount of the vapor 
which will saturate a given space at a 
given temperature are the same whether 
the space is completely empty or filled 
with a gas. 3. See /. of multiple pro- 
portions, under law. 4. See /. of recip- 
rocal proportions, under law. [John Dal- 
ton, Eng. chemist, 1 766-1 844.] 

daltonism (dawl'ton-izm). See color-blind- 
ness, under blindness. 

dam. Thin sheet India rubber, used to 
confine fluids in draining cavities in the 
body as in empyema and in dentistry to 
keep the saliva from the field of opera- 
tion. 

damiana (dam-e-ah'nah). A Mexican 
plant said to be a nerve tonic and aph- 
rodisiac. It contains an aromatic oil, tan- 
nin, two resins, and an extractive. 

dam'mar. A resin obtained from Damara 
orientalis, and used in the arts for var- 
nishes and plasters, and also in micro- 
scopic section mounting. [Jav. and 
Malay, damar.1 

dance. A form of exercise or diversion 
consisting in the execution of a definite se- 
ries of rhythmical movements of the per- 
son or of the lower limbs. St. Guy's d. 
See chorea. St. John's d. See epidemic 
chorea, under chorea. St. Titus's d. 
See chorea. 

dancer's bone. A deposit of bone in the 
muscles of the calf of the leg, due to re- 
peated slight injury and subsequent myo- 
sitic ossification. 

dan'delion. See Taraxacum. 

dan'druff. Fine brawny scales of epider- 
mis, occurring on the hairy parts of the 
body, especially the scalp, caused by der- 
matitis seborrhea. See pityriasis capitis. 
[Origin unknown.] 

dandy fever. See dengue. 

dangle shoulder. Hanging of the arm 
loose at the shoulder- joint, due to atrophy 
of the muscles from poliomyelitis and 
stretching of the capsular ligaments. 

dansomania (dan-so-ma'ne-ah). See 

dancing mania, under mania. [Fr., danse, 
dance, + Gr., mania, madness.] 

Danysz's effect. The decrease in the neu- 
tralizing effect of antitoxin when the 
toxin is added in portions with an inter- 
val of time between each addition. 

Daphne (daf'ne). The bay tree or laurel 
tree. D. gnidium. Flax-leaved D.; in- 
digenous to southern Europe, furnishing 
a portion of the mezereum of commerce. 
All parts of the plant are poisonous. D. 
laureola. Dwarf bay; formerly recog- 
nized in the Br. Ph. as one of the sources 
of mezereum, though its root is inferior in 
acrimony. D. mezereon. D. mezereum. 
The mezereon; a species cultivated in Eu- 
rope. The root is the source of mezere- 
um of the U. S. Ph. The berries are 



sometimes used as a drastic purgative. 
[Gr., daphne, laurel or bay tree.] 

daphnelion (daf-ne-le'on). Laurel oil, 
bay-tree oil. [Gr., daphnelaion.J 

daphnetin (daf 'net-in). A crystalline 
product resulting from the action of sul- 
phuric or hydrochloric acid on daphnin. 

daphnin (da'f'nin). The irritant principle 
of mezereum. 

dark ground exanalnation. See under 
examination. 

d'Ar'sonval's currents. High tension 
electric currents applied to the body to 
destroy microorganisms and to promote 
metabolism. d'A's galvanometer. A 
form of galvanometer in which a coil of 
delicate wire is suspended between the 
poles of a fixed magnet. The passage 
of a current through the suspended coil 
causes it to turn and the deflection is in- 
dicated by a small mirror attached to the 
coil. The reflection of a scale in this 
mirror gives the angle of deviation. 

dar'tos. Sym. : tunica darta. The subcu- 
taneous muscular layer of the scrotum 
continuous above with the superficial fas- 
cia of the abdomen and below with the 
superficial perineal fascia. [Gr., dartos, 
flayed, from derein, to flay.] 

Datura (da-tu'rah). Thorn apple, Jimson 
weed, Jamestown weed; a genus of sola- 
naceous herbs. D. stramonium. The 
common thorn apple. The leaves con- 
stitute the stramonium of the U. S. Ph. 
and the Br. Ph. The plant contains two 
alkaloids, atropin and hyoscyamin, upon 
which its action depends. D. tatula. A 
South American species. By some author- 
ities it is considered a variety of D. stra- 
monium. 

daturin (da-tu'rin). An alkaloid con- 
tained in Datura stramonium, identical 
with atropin. 

Daucus carota (daw'kus kar-o'ta). The 
carrot; the root of the cultivated variety 
is stimulant, and has some reputation as 
an application to ill-conditioned ulcers, 
etc. [Gr., daukon, daukos.1 

daugh'ter cell. See under cell. 

Davainea. See tenia. D. asiatica. See 
Taenia asiatica. D. madagascariensis. 
See Taenia madagascariensis. 

day-blindness. See nyctalopia. 

de-. A Latin particle denoting down or 
from. 

dead Cded). 1. Destitute of life, properly 
speaking, after having once possessed it. 
2. Figuratively, paralyzed, especially as 
to sensation; said of a part as in the ex- 
pression d. fingers. 3. Dull in appear- 
ance, d. fingers. Local pallor, coldness, 
and asphyxia of the fingers; seen usually 
in nervous young women, d. house. A 
mortuary; a room for the temporary re- 
ception of dead bodies, d. space. A 
name given to the volume of air in the 
trachea and bronchi, because it does not 
participate in the respiratory exchange 
between air and blood. [Ang.-Sax.] 

dead'ly. 1. Sure or very likely to cause 
death. 2. Deathlike, d. nightshade. 
See A*ropa belladonna, under Atropa. 

deaf. Having the sense of hearing im- 



DEAFNESS 



247 



DECIDUA 



paired or demolished. ' d.-mute. One 
who is both deaf and dumb. d. mutism. 
Absence of the power of speech in conse- 
quence of congenital or acquired deaf- 
ness; the condition of being both d. and 
dumb. [Ang.-Sax.] 

deafness. The state of being deaf, hys- 
terical d. D. occurring suddenly in se- 
vere cases of hysteria and independent of 
any local disease in the ear. intellectual 
d. See psychical d. nervous d. That 
form of d. in which the cause lies in a pri- 
mary affection of the auditory nerve or of 
the labyrinth or of both, psychical d. 
A condition in which, although sounds are 
heard, their significance is not recognized; 
observed in cases of lesion of the gyrus 
inframarginalis. speech d. A condi- 
tion differing from word d. in that the 
faculty of repeating and writing after 
dictation is preserved, word d. Syn. : 
sensory aphasia. Of Kussmaul, that va- 
riety of psychical d. in which, while im- 
pressions of sound can still be perceived, 
spoken words can not be understood. 

dealcoholization (de-al"ko-hol-i-za'shun) . 
The removal of alcohol from an object as 
in microscopic work. 

deam'idizing enzymes. See enzyme. 

deammoniated (de-am-mo'ni-a-ted). De- 
prived of ammonia. [Lat., de, priv., -f- 
ammonia.~\ 

Deane's gelatin. A mixture of gelatin and 
honey devised by Deane for mounting 
microscopic objects. It is now replaced 
by glycerin jelly. 

death (deth). The cessation of life, also 
the state of being dead (said of the en- 
tire organism or of a part), apparent 
d. See asphyxia and asphyxia pallida. 
black d. See bubonic plague, d. cer- 
tificate, revised United States stand- 
ard of, see in appendix, page 920. d. 
rate. The proportion of d's occurring 
among a certain population or a given 
class during a specified time. d. rattle. 
The rattling sound caused by the passage 
of air through the mucus which usually 
collects in the throat of the dying or of 
the semimoribund. In the latter it is 
popularly regarded as a certain sign of 
approaching death, d. struggle. See 
agony (2d def.). international list 
of causes of d. See in appendix, 
page 920. local d. Gangrene, mor- 
tification, natural d. D. not caused 
by accident or violence, pathological 
d. D. from pathological changes or in- 
juries to the tissue or viscera, signs of 
d. Cessation of respiration and of the 
heart-beat, opacity of the cornea, rigor 
mortis, lividity or pallor, decomposition 
and putrefaction, relaxation of the sphinc- 
ters, and loss of tissue elasticity, so- 
matic d. D. of the entire organism as 
opposed to localized d., seen in necrosis 
or gangrene. [Ang.-Sax, deadth.'] 

debil'ity. Weakness of tonicity in the func- 
tions or the organs of the body, nerv- 
ous d. See neurasthenia. [Lat., debili- 
tas.~\ 

deca-, dec-. Prefix for the Gr., deka, ten. 

decaedral (dek-e'dral). Having ten sides; 



said of crystals. [Gr., deka, ten, + 
edra, a base.] 

decagram (dek'ag-ram). A weight of 10 
grams, equal to about 154.32 grains. [Gr., 
deka, ten, -f- gramma, a small weight.] 

decalcification (de-kal-si-fi-ka'shun). The 
loss of lime salts in bone during inflam- 
mation. The artificial removal by a solu- 
tion of nitric acid in specimens removed 
for microscopic study in order to soften 
them for section cutting. 

decalcified (de-kal'si-fid). Deprived of 
calcareous matter. 

decalcify (de-kal'sif-i). To soften bone 
specimens for histological or pathological 
study by a solution of hydrochloric, ni- 
tric, or other acids. 

decaliter (dek'al-e-ter). A measure of 10 
liters, equal to about 610.28 cubic inches. 

decameter (dek'am-e-ter). A measure of 
10 meters, equal to about 393.71 inches. 
[Gr., deka, ten, -f- metron, a measure.] 

decane (dek'an). A hydrocarbon of the 
paraffins, containing ten atoms of carbon, 
C10H22. [Gr., deka, ten.] 

decant'. To separate a liquid from a de- 
posit by slowly slanting the vessel and 
allowing the liquid to run out. [Lat., de, 
down, -f- canthus, the tire of a wheel.] 

decantation (de-kan-ta'shun). The gentle 
pouring off of a liquid from its sediment. 
[Lat., de, from, + canthus, the tire of a 
wheel.] 

decapitation (de-kap-it-a'shun). That va- 
riety of embryotomy which consists in sep- 
arating the head of the fetus from the 
trunk, to facilitate delivery. [Lat., decap- 
itare, to behead.] 

decap'itator. An instrument for decapi- 
tating the fetus. [Lat., de, from, -f 
caput, head.] 

decapsulation (de-cap-su-la'tion). Re- 
moval of more or less of the capsule of 
an organ. 

decarbonization, decarburation, decar- 
burization (de-kar-bon-iz-a'shun, de-kar- 
bu-ra'shun, de-kar-bu-riz-a'shun). The 
action or process of depriving a substance 
of carbon. 

decay'. A decline of the normal condition 
of a substance or of the whole or a part 
of an organism, especially putrefactive 
decomposition; also the condition of hav- 
ing undergone such a decline; figuratively, 
the gradual failure of health and strength 
incident to old age. 

decentered (de-sen'terd). Not having a 
common focus. 

dechlorization (de-klo-ri-za'shun). Re- 
duction of the amount of sodium chlorid 
in the diet. 

deci-. A prefix from the shortened Lat., 
decimus, tenth. 

decidua (de-sid'u-ah). An adventitious en- 
velope formed around the fertilized ovum 
on its entrance into the uterine cavity, 
consisting of the mucous membrane lining 
the body of the uterus in a state of 
heightened development and thickening; 
so called because it is eventually cast off. 
d. protrusa, d. reflexa. That portion 
of the d. which, being continuous with 
the d. vera, covers the ovum as it projects 



DECIDUAL 



248 



DECUSSATION 



into the uterine cavity, and finally, com- 
ing to lie in contact with the d. vera, con- 
stitutes the inner layer of the decidual 
sac taken as a whole, d. serotina. The 
layer or layers of decidual substance 
which intervene between the developed 
placenta and the uterine wall. d. tunica 
uteri, d. uteri, d. uterina. d. vera. 
That portion of the mucous membrane 
lining the cavity of the uterus, which, 
when the fecundated ovum comes to be 
imbedded in the membrane, continues to 
line the general cavity of the uterus in 
every part except that occupied by the 
attachment of the ovum, placental d., 
placental d. serotina. That layer of 
the d. serotina which covers the cotyle- 
dons, uterine d. serotina. The outer 
portion of the d. serotina. [Lat., deciduo- 
us, from de, from, + cadere, to fall.] 

decid'ual. Pertaining to or resembling the 
decidua. 

decidualitis (de-sid-u-al-i'tis). A bacterial 
infection of the decidua. 

deciduonia (de-sid-u-o'mah). See syncyti- 
oma. d. nialignuni. See chorio-epithe- 
lioma. 

deciduous (de-sid'u-us) . Applied to parts 
that fall off or are shed during life, as 
the first teeth which are shed in childhood, 
and the hair. [Lat., deciduus, that which 
falls down or off.] 

decigram (des'ig-ram). A weight of one- 
tenth of a gram, equal to about 1.54 grain. 
[Gr., dekate, a tenth part, -f- gramma, a 
small weight] 

deciliter (des'i-le-ter). A measure of the 
tenth of a liter; 6.1 cu. in. [Gr., dekate, 
a tenth part, -f liter.] 

decimeter (des'im-e-ter). A measure of 
one-tenth of a meter, equal to about 3.93 
inches. 

decinormal (des-e-nor'mal). Having one- 
tenth the standard strength; said of solu- 
tions. [Lat., decimus, tenth, -f- normalis, 
according to rule.] 

decka. See deca. 

declination (de-kli-na'shun). 1. Deviation, 
variation. In ophthalmology, normal d. 
of the retinal meridians is a deviation of 
the vertical or any other meridian of the 
eye from the corresponding meridian of 
external space when the line of regard of 
the eye is directed parallel to the median 
plane and in the horizontal plane, the head 
being in the exact primary position. The 
term is in no sense synonymous with tor- 
sion [G. T. Stevens]. 2. The declining 
period of a disease. [Lat., declinare, to 
decline.] 

decline'. 1. A serious deterioration of the 
bodily powers in consequence of old age 
or of chronic organic disease. 2. A 
stage of decrease (as of a fever). 

declive (de-kliv'). A portion of the cere- 
bellum. [Fr., declive, down.] 

decoction (de-kok'shun). 1. The act or 
process of boiling. 2. A preparation made 
by boiling one or more substances in wa- 
ter. The U. S. Ph. directs that the 
strength of d's shall be 5 per cent., unless 
otherwise specified. Zittmann's d. 
See decoctum sarsaparillae compositum, 



under sarsaparilla. [Lat., decoctum, from 
de, down, + coquere, to boil.] 

decolorant (de-kol'or-ant). A bleaching 
or clarifying agent. 

decoloratio (de-kol-or-ah'te-o). See de- 
coloration, d. argentea. See argyro- 
sis. 

decoloration (de-kol-or-a'shun). The re- 
moval or the absence of color. 

decompose (de-kom-pos'). 1. To reduce 
a compound body to its simpler constitu- 
ents. 2. To putrefy from the presence of 
bacteria. 

decomposition (de-kom-po-sish'on). The 
process of reducing a compound body to 
its simpler constituents, double d. A 
chemical change in which the molecules 
of two interacting compounds exchange 
a portion of their constituents, hydro- 
lytic d. 1. The more or less com- 
plete disolution in water. 2. A chem- 
ical change in substances, brought about 
by the addition of one molecule of 
water, simple d. A chemical change 
by which the molecule of a single com- 
pound either breaks up into its simpler 
constituents, or exchanges one of these 
constituents for the entire molecule of an- 
other body. [Lat., de, priv., + compo- 
nere, to compound.] 

decortication (de-kor-ti-ka'shun). Re- 
moval of the outer envelope of a root, 
fruit, seed, or organ. [Lat., de, from, + 
cortex, bark.] 

decrement (dek're-ment). The declining 
stage of a disease. [Lat., decrementum, 
decrease.] 

decubitus (de-ku'bit-us). 1. The manner 
or the posture of lying in bed. 2. A bed- 
sore. [Lat., decumbere, to lie down.] 

decumbent, decubation (de-kum'bent, de- 
ku-ba'shun). The act of lying down. 

decussate (de'kus-at). To cross, to in- 
tersect so as to form a figure like the let- 
ter X. In botany, the alternations of 
position of leaves, whereby a leaf of one 
whorl stands over the sinus of the one 
immediately below it. [Lat., decussatus, 
pp. stem of decussare, to divide in the 
form of a cross.] 

decussation (de-kus-sa'shun). A crossing 
of structures in the form of the letter X. 
See chiasm. d. of the interolivary 
stratum. See sensory d. of the pyra- 
mids, d. of the optic nerve. See 
chiasm, d. of the pyramids. The d. 
formed by the anterior pyramids of the 
medulla oblongata as they separate each 
into from three to six bundles of fibers 
which cross obliquely downward to the 
opposite side of the anterior median fis- 
sure, interlacing with similar bundles 
from the opposite pyramids. Having 
crossed from one side of the medulla to 
the other, these bundles become reunited 
and penetrate more deeply into the spinal 
cord, where they occupy the posterior 
part of the lateral columns of the cord. 
fountain d. A d. such as that of the 
nerve fibers in the cortex of the anterior 
corpora quadrigemina. piniform d. See 
sensory d. of the pyramids, pyramidal 
d. See d. of the pyramids, sensory d. 



DEDENTITION 



249 



DEGENERATION 



of the pyramids. The crossing of fibers 
derived from the funiculi cuneati of the 
spinal cord which takes place in the upper 
part of the medulla oblongata, upper 
pyramidal d. See sensory d. of the 
pyramids. [Lat., decussare, to place cross- 
wise in the form of an X, from decern, 
ten, -j- as, a coin stamped with the nu- 
meral X.] 

dedentition (de-den-tish'on). The shed- 
ding of teeth. [Lat., de, priv., + dens, 
tooth.] 

defecation (def-e-ka'shun). The discharge 
of fecal matter from the intestine. 

defect'. A failure, a deficiency, a deform- 
ity. [Lat., defectus, a failure, a lack.] _ 

defec'tive. A person who is deficient in 
one or more of the physical or mental 
powers. [Lat., defectus, a failure, a 
lack.] 

defemina'tion. Sexual inversion in a 
woman. A change of character so that 
her feelings and inclinations become those 
of a man. [Lat., de, priv., + femina, 
woman.] 

deferent. Passing or leading down; con- 
veying anything downward. See vas def- 
erens. [Lat., deferens, from de x from, + 
ferre, to bear.] 

deferen'tial. Pertaining to or accompany- 
ing the vas deferens. 

defervescence (de-fer-ves'senz). The de- 
cline of a fever. [Lat., defervescere, to 
become calm.] 

defibrinated, defibrinized (de-fi-brin-a'- 
ted, de-fi'brin-ized). Deprived of fibrin. 

definition (def-in-ish'on). In microscopy, 
the capability of an object glass of bring- 
ing out a sharply defined image of an ob- 
ject. [Lat., definitio.'] 

deflagration (de-flag-ra'shun). A sudden, 
sharp combustion, usually with a crack- 
ling sound; also the setting up of such 
combustion by friction, etc. [Lat., de- 
flagrare, to burn furiously.] 

defloration (de-flo-ra'shun). The destruc- 
tion of physical virginity by coitus. [Lat., 
de, priv., + flos, floris, flower.] 

deflorescence (def-lor-es'ens). The stage 
of eruption disappearance in the exanthe- 
mata. 

deformans (de-form'ans). Deforming. 
arthritis d. See rheumatoid arthritis, 
under arthritis. [Lat., deformare, to de- 
form.] 

deforma'tion. The production of deform- 
ity. [Lat, deformation 

deformed pelvis. See contracted pelvis, 
under pelvis. 

deformity (de-form'it-e). A morbid al- 
teration in the form of a part or organ. 
[Lat, deformitas, from de, without, + 
forma, form.] 

defunct', defunct'us. Dead. [Lat., de- 
fungi, to be through with.] 

defurfuration (de-fur-fu-ra'shun). The 
formation and shedding of fine, branlike 
scales from the skin. [Lat., de, from, + 
furfur, bran.] 

defuselation (de-fu-sel-a'shun). The proc- 
ess of freeing spirit from fusel oil. 

defu'sion. See decantation. 

degeneracy (de-jen'er-a-se). Degenera- 



tion, in the sense of an absence or loss 
of that degree of development or energy 
seen in the ancestry of an organism; rever- 
sion to a lower type. 

degenerate (de-jen'er-at). One who shows 
deviation from the normal type in men- 
tal attributes; deviate, a better term, since 
there are high and low deviates, hence 
superior to or inferior to normal. [Lat., 
degeneratus, departed from its race or 
kind, from de, from, + genus, generis, 
race, kind.] 

degeneration (de-jen-er-a'shun). i. Loss 
of race characteristics. 2. A retrogressive 
change in molecular structure of the cells 
of a tissue or organ, producing an impair- 
ment of function, adipose d. See fatty 
d. albuminoid d. A d. in which bodies 
are formed which are compounds of pro- 
tein with other substances, as in mucoid 
degeneration, combining a protein and a 
carbohydrate. albuminous d. Syn. : 
cloudy swelling. A d. characterized by a 
deposit of fine proteid granules in the 
cells of the heart muscle, the kidney, and 
the liver, following chemical poisons and 
the infectious diseases, amyloid d. A 
d. characterized by the infiltration of the 
media of arteries and the tissue of the 
liver, kidney, spleen, and other viscera 

• by a glycoprotein consisting of histon 
combined with chondroitin-sulphuric acid. 
ascending d. The d. upwards after de- 
structive lesions of centripetal nerve 
fibers, calcareous d. The impregna- 
tion of the tissues and the gland se- 
cretions with calcium or magnesium 
salts, especially carbonates and phosphates. 
caseous d. See caseation, cheesy d. 
See caseation, cholesterin d. Waxy d., 
so called on account of the abundance of 
cholesterin in the waxy material, chon- 
droid d. The proper term for amyloid d. 
colloid d. The deposit of an increased 
amount of a colloid composed of protein, 
consisting of globulin and iodothyrin in 
tumors of the thyroid gland and pituitary 
body, cystic d. The formation of a 
number of disseminated cysts in an or- 
gan or its enlargement in the form of a 
cyst, as in the kidney, descending d. 
In neuropathology, the destruction and 
disintegration of nerve fibers from above 
downward, i. e., from the central or cere- 
bral extremity of such fibers toward their 
peripheral extremity. This process is 
caused by the presence of some lesion 
(called primary) which interrupts the con- 
tinuity of the degenerating fibers and 
marks the upper limit of the degeneration. 
earthy d. See calcareous d. and calci- 
fication, elastoid d. A d. of the in- 
ternal lamina of the arteries during invo- 
lution of the uterus after delivery. 
fascicular d. An atrophic process 
in paralyzed muscles due to injury or 
disease of the motor ganglion cells of 
the central tube of gray matter of the 
spinal cord or of the efferent fibers which 
connect them with the muscles, fatty 
d. The deposit of minute fat granules in 
the cytoplasm of the cells of the liver, 
kidney, heart muscle, and endothelial cells 



DEGLUTITION 



250 



DELIRIOUS 



of blood vessels, accompanied by degen- 
erative changes in the nucleus, and caused 
by chemical poisons, malnutrition, and 
bacterial infections. gelatiniform d. 
See colloid d. granular d. A d. which 
is usually the result of autolysis of in- 
farctions, thrombi, etc., and the degenera- 
tion of the epithelium of the tubules of 
the kidney, producing leucin, tyrosin, 
peptones and albuminoids, gray d. D. 
resulting from chronic inflammation in 
nervous tissue, its peculiarity being the 
gray color which is apparent, heniato- 
hyaloid d. A d. forming hyaline thrombi 
in blood vessels from conglutinated red 
corpuscles, blood platelets, or fibrin fibers. 
hyaline d. The deposit of a hyaline ma- 
terial of a glycoproteid nature in the 
interstitial tissue of arteries, the_ kidney, 
ovary, and myocardium, and also in gran- 
ulomata and the parenchymatous cells of 
various organs and malignant tumors. 
The material differs from amyloid in 
showing no specific reaction with iodin. 
hydropic d. The formation of vacu- 
oles containing a serous fluid in the cyto- 
plasm of cells, as in the lower layers of 
the epithelium of the skin in smallpox. 
keratoid d. A pathological change of 
epithelial cells into keratin, lardaceous 
d. See amyloid d. lipoid d. A d. 
characterized by the deposit of doubly 
refractive globules of cholesterin oleate 
in atheroma, cancer cells, and nerve 
tissue, mucoid d. A variety of d. 
occurring usually in the connective tis- 
sue of senile atrophic organs, myxedema, 
sarcomata, fibromata, carcinomata, myx- 
omata, and ovarian cysts, myelinic d. 
The breaking down of tissue cells into 
myelin; a process sometimes occurring 
coincidently with fatty d. of the kidney 
and liver, and, in the normal process, in the 
adrenal and mammary gland. The material 
is probably a lipoid body, allied to a soap 
and. containing oleic acid, myxomatous 
d. See mucoid d. Nissl d. A d. of 
a nerve cell with loss of the Nissl 
bodies. ossific d. See ossification. 
parenchymatous d. See albuminoid 
d. pigmentary d. Pertaining to or 
containing pigment. senile d. The 
various degenerative changes of old age. 
uratic d. The invasion of the tissues by 
deposits of uric acid and urates. Vir- 
chow's d. See amyloid d. vitreous d. 
See Zenker's d. wallerian d. The d. 
of a nerve fiber severed from its nutri- 
tive center, waxy d. See amyloid d. 
Zenker's d. A waxy d. affecting volun- 
tary muscle and heart muscle. [Lat., 
dcgenerare, to degenerate.] 

deglutition (de-glu-tish'un). The act of 
swallowing; effected by a series of move- 
ments, partly automatic, partly under the 
control of the will, by which a substance 
is carried from the mouth into the stom- 
ach, d. center. See under center, dif- 
ficult d. See dysphagia. [Lat., deghu- 
titio.1 

decree'. One of the equal parts into 
which a circle or a scale, as of a ther- 
mometer, is divided. 



degustation (de-gus-ta'shun). A tasting. 
[Lat., degustare, to taste.] 

degutt'. Birch tar. 

dehiscence (de-his'senz). The bursting of 
a follicle, especially a graafian follicle. 

dehumanization (de-hu-man-i-za'shun) . 
The more or less complete loss of human 
characteristics, mental or physical. Vac- 
cine lymph is said to be humanized when 
it has been propagated through one or 
more human beings and to be dehuman- 
ized, i. e., deprived of some supposed mod- 
ification impressed upon it by the human 
system, by retrovaccination in animals. 
[Lat., de, priv., + humanus, human.] 

dehydratatioii (de-hi-dra-ta'shun). The 
process of depriving a compound of its 
hydrogen by reducing agents, as by the 
action of strong acids on hydrocarbons 
or by heating. 

dehydration (de-hi-dra'shun). The act or 
process of depriving a chemical compound 
of water or of the elements of water. 
[Lat., de, priv., + Gr., ydor, water.] 

Deiters's nucleus. A collection of cells 
situated back of the acoustic nucleus. 

dejecta (de-jek'tah). PL The alvine evac- 
uations. 

dejec'tion. i. A condition of mental de- 
pression, a cast-down feeling. 2. The act 
of having a movement from the bowels. 
3. The matter which is discharged in an 
intestinal evacuation. [Lat., dejicere, to 
cast down.] 

delacrimation (de-lak-ri-ma'shun). See 
epiphora. 

Delboeuf's law. The 1. that if in any spe- 
cies a number of individuals, bearing a ra- 
tio not infinitely small to the entire num- 
ber of births, are in every generation 
born with a particular variation which is 
neither beneficial nor injurious, and if it 
is not counteracted by reversion, the pro- 
portion of the new variety to the original 
form will increase till it approaches in- 
definitely near to equality. 

del el muia. A disease prevalent in Egypt; 
regarded by some as an inflammation 
of the brain, by others as a pernicious 
fever. 

deleterion, deleterium (del-e-te're-on, 
del-e-te're-um). A deadly poison or any 
means of destruction. [Gr., deleterios.] 

deleterious (del-e-te're-us). That which 
does harm; injurious. [Gr., deleterios.'] 

Delhi boil. See Oriental sore. 

deligation (del-ig-a'shun). The tying or 
ligaturing of a blood vessel, especially 
in continuity. [Lat., deligare, to tie 
up.] 

delimitation (de-lim-it-a'shun). In phys- 
ical diagnosis, the determination of the 
limits of an area, region, or organ, with 
the view of ascertaining the existence and 
degree of a morbid state or process. 

delin'iment. A liniment. 

deliquescence (del-ik-wes'ens). The con- 
dition of becoming liquefied as a result 
of the absorption of water from the air. 
[Lat., deliqnesccre, to grow moist.] 

deliquescent (del-i-ques'ent). In a state 
of, or prone to undergo, deliquescence. 

delir'ious. Affected with delirium. 



DELIRIUM 



251 



DEMAGNETIZE 



delirium (de-lir'e-um). A state of mental 
excitement characterized by restlessness, 
incoherence of speech, and various sen- 
sory illusions. It occurs in many psycho- 
ses or in consequence of alcoholic or 
other poisoning, fever, severe injuries, 
etc. acute d. Acute mania, developing 
rapidly, resulting in a speedy cure or in 
death, chronic d. D. of long duration, 
unaccompanied by fever. It is the dis- 
tinctive and essential characteristic of 
chronic psychoses, d. constantium. D. 
characterized by the continual repetition 
of the same fixed idea in insane patients 
having fever, d. cordis. Tumultuous 
action of the heart, d. epilepticum. A 
psychic derangement, either transitory 
and following an epileptic fit, or periodi- 
cal and appearing under various epileptic 
forms instead of such a fit. d. e potu. 
See J. tremens, d. ex inanitione. D. 
from inanition, arising in cases of sub- 
acute and chronic anemia. It is of a 
very maniacal character and, in fever 
cases, most frequently breaks out on the 
decline of the fever, d. grandiosum. 
A form of d. characterized by a morbid 
exaggeration of everything relating to 
the personality of the patient, d. hys- 
tericum. Hysterical excitement. d. 
metabolicum. D. in which the patient 
believes that the persons and objects about 
him are not represented in their real 
characters, that they are placed there to 
watch him, and that he himself does not 
bear his real name. This form of d. may 
occur in maniacal excitement or in de- 
pressive d. of persecution, d. mussi- 
tans. Excitement during which the pa- 
tient murmurs unintelligible words to 
himself, d. nervosum traumaticum. 
A condition of high nervous exaltation 
occurring after an injury or a surgical 
operation in nervous and hysterical per- 
sons, d. persecutionis. The delusional 
state of being persecuted or of being mys- 
teriously affected by some subtile force. 
d. tremens. A morbid condition due to 
the excessive use of alcoholic liquors, be- 
ing the expression of their cumulative ac- 
tion, febrile d. A condition of d. which 
is present with certain acute diseases, fe- 

- vers, and inflammations of internal vis- 
cera. It may also follow severe injuries, 
and poisoning from certain substances. 
According to its characteristics, it is 
known as muttering or typhous d., and 
violent or furious d. maniacal d. Acute 
excitement. Some of its main charac- 
teristics are wealth of conception, rapid- 
ity of perception, uncontrollable flow of 
language, loss of the reflective power, and 
loss of moral consciousness, partial d. 
D. affecting only a part of the mental 
faculties. Certain modes of reasoning, 
certain acts, are unreasonable, while oth- 
ers are reasonable, toxic d. D. caused 
by the presence in the body of some poi- 
sonous substance, such as alcohol, bella- 
donna, opium, etc. typhous d. The 
low, muttering d. of the typhoid state. 
violent d. A. form of febrile d. seen 
in the early stage of fever; accompanied 



with great excitement, and often with 
manifestation of great strength. [Lat., 
delirare, to be out of one's head.] 

delitescence (de-lit-es'enz). An unusually 
complete and speedy resolution of an in- 
flammation. [Lat., delitescere, to be hid- 
den.] 

deliver (de-liv'er). To disburden a preg- 
nant woman of her child. [Fr., delivrer, 
to set free.] 

delivery (de-liv'er-e). i. The act of bring- 
ing forth a fetus. 2. The mode in which 
a vessel or tube gives exit to a liquid, a 
gas, or a powder, premature d. The 
occurrence of d. at any time between the 
earliest period of viability and the ma- 
turity of the fetus; in the human subject, 
between the twenty-eighth and thirty- 
eighth weeks of gestation. See abortion 
and miscarriage. [Fr., delivrer, to set 
free.] 

delphinin (del'fin-in). An unstable, crys- 
tallizable alkaloid, C24H35NO2, obtained 
from Delphinium staphisagria. It has 
been used internally as an antipyretic 
and topically as an analgetic. It is very 
poisonous. The hydrochlorid has been 
used in asthma and neuralgia. 

Delphinium (del-fin'e-um). A genus of 
the Ranunculaceae. I). consolida. 
Branching larkspur; a European species 
now naturalized in the United States. 
Aconitic acid exists in its expressed juice. 
D. staphisagria. Stavesacre. 

delphinoidin (del-fin-oy'din). An alka- 
loid occurring in the seed of Delphinium 
staphisagria. 

del'phisin. A principle found in Delphin- 
ium staphisagria, having an action some- 
what resembling that of aconitin. 

deltoid (del'toyd). Having a triangular 
outline like that of the Greek letter A; 
or pertaining to the d. muscle; as a n., 
any structure or area of a triangular 
shape, d. muscle. See table of muscles, 
under muscle. [Gr., delta, the letter D, 
+ eidos, resemblance.] 

de lunat'ico inquiren'do. The process 
prescribed by law to determine the sanity 
(legal status only) of an alleged incom- 
petent person. [Lat.] 

delu'sion. A false and uncorrectable as- 
sociation of ideas, seen in many psycho- 
ses, d. of persecution. See delirium 
persecutionis, under delirium. expan- 
sive d. A d. of an expansive nature, 
e. g., one that pertains to ambitious, 
erotic, or religious subjects, persecu- 
tory d. See delirium persecutionis. 
systematized d. A d. which resembles 
a sane conception, in which there may be 
a correlation to the subject's surround- 
ings, but in which the reasoning is false, 
the deductions being faulty, unsystem- 
atized d. A d. in which there is no 
correlation between the conception and 
the subject's surroundings. [Lat., delu- 
dere, to cheat.] 

demagnetization (de"mag-net-iz-a'shun). 
The process of depriving an object of 
magnetism. 

demagnetize (de-mag'net-Iz). To deprive 
of magnetic properties. 



DEMANOUS 



252 



DENDRITE 



demanous (dem'an-us). See acheirous. 
[Lat., de, priv., + mantis, hand.] 

demarcation (de-mar-ka'shun). i. A line 
of separation or division. 2. The act 
of setting a line of division. 3. The line 
of separation between the healthy and the 
gangrenous tissue, d. current. See un- 
der current. [Lat., de mar care, to mark 
out the bounds of.] 

de'mens. Insane. [Lat., de, priv., + 
mens, mind.] 

dement'ed. Affected with dementia. 

dementia (de-men'sha). A general term 
denoting permanent mental impair- 
ment. Many recoverable acute deliria, 
or acute confusions, should not be 
termed dementia. alcoholic d. D. 
occurring in the terminal period of 
chronic alcoholism. apathetic d. A 
mental state in which all psychic 
life is reduced to a minimum. The mem- 
ory is almost completely lost. Sensibil- 
ity is diminished both to pain and to tem- 
perature. This form often constitutes the 
terminal period of the disease in which 
active d. has been present, catatonic d. 
A sub-group of dementia precox. 
chronic d. D. of considerable duration. 
It includes the ordinary forms, d. apo- 
plectica. Alteration and diminution of 
the mental faculties due to cerebral le- 
sions, such as hemorrhage, softening, or 
tumors, d. congenita, d. naturalis. 
Natural or congenital d.; in English law, 
idiocy, d. paralytica. Another term 
for general paresis, d. paranoides. A 
term used by Kraepelin to distinguish a 
group of dementia precox patients with 
pronounced paranoid tendencies, epilep- 
tic d. Mental loss due to epilepsy, or- 
ganic d. D. due to material lesions of 
the nervous centers, more especially of 
those parts of the centers that preside over 
ideation, postfebrile d. D. following 
acute and severe infectious diseases, such 
as typhoid fever, variola, etc. d. pre- 
cox of Kraepelin. A chronic psycho- 
sis of youth with characteristic and 
bizarre signs, secondary d. D. fol- 
lowing some primary mental disease, such 
as melancholia, mania, acute d., etc. se- 
nile d. A progressive and primary dete- 
rioration of the mind resulting from se- 
nile deterioration of the brain, syphilitic 
d. A chronic disorder in which, in the 
majority of cases, lesions of a syphilitic 
character are demonstrated as a sufficient 
cause. It is usually accompanied by par- 
alysis of one or more nerves. Cerebral 
syphilis or general paresis are better 
terms. [Lat., de, priv., + mens, mind.] 

demi-. A prefix from the Fr. demi and the 
Lat. dimidius, half. 

demifacet (dem'e-fas-et). One-half of a 
facet, into the composition of which two 
bones enter. 

demilune (dem'il-un). A collection of 
marginal cells, in the form of a crescent 
or half moon, which is especially observ- 
able in the submaxillary gland of the 
dog. [Lat., demi, half, -f- luna, moon.] 

demimonstrosity (dem-e-mon-stros'it-e). 
A congenital deformity that does not 



cause noteworthy functional trouble. [Lat., 
demi, half, + mo-nstruosus, monstrous.] 

demissio (de-mis'se-o). A lowering; an 
abatement. d. animi. Depression of 
spirits. [Lat., demittere, to lower.] 

Demodex (dem'od-ecks). A genus of the 
class Arachnida and the order Acarina, 
which includes the mites and the ticks. 
D. folliculorum. The pimple mite; a 
species that frequently inhabits the hair 
sacs and sebaceous follicles; especially 
those of the nose and ears and in persons 
with greasy skins and such as have acne. 
In man its presence is associated with no 
symptoms except occasional comedones 
and inflammation of the margins of the 
eyelids; in the dog, fox, cat, sheep, horse, 
cow, etc., in which it differs slightly 
from the parasite found in man, it causes 
irritation and inflammation of the skin 
and loss of hair. Three other varieties 
are D. canis, D. phylloides of the pig, and 
D. bo vis. [Gr., demos, fat, -f- dex, a 
wood-worm.] 

demography, demology (de-mog'ra-fe, 
de-mol'o-je). The statistical study of hu- 
man communities, especially in regard to 
births, marriages, and deaths, and physical, 
moral, and intellectual development. [Gr., 
demos, the people, -f- graphein, to write, 
or -j- logos, understanding.] 

demo'nia, demonoma'nia, demo"no- 
melancho'lia. An old term to denote 
certain psychotic symptoms with pro- 
nounced ideas of being possessed by evil 
spirits. [Gr., daimon, a devil, + mania, 
madness, or -f- melancholia, black bile.] 

demoniacal (de-mo-ni'ak-al). Pertaining 
to evil spirits. See d. possession, under 
possession. [Gr., daimon, a demon.] 

demulcent (de-mul'sent). Lubricating, 
exerting a soothing local action (said of 
drugs). [Lat., demulcere, to stroke 
softly.] 

de Mu'sset's sign. Rhythmical nuta- 
tion (with which Alfred de Musset suf- 
fered), considered as a s. of some aortic 
lesion. 

denarcotize (de-nar'ko-tiz). Literally, to 
deprive of narcotic action, but the so- 
called denarcotized tincture of opium is 
deprived of its odoriferous principles and 
is less nauseating than tincture of opium. 
The process formerly employed also re- 
moved the narcotin. 

denaturalization (de-nat-u-ral-iz-a'shun) . 
The process of rendering an article unfit 
to eat or drink, while preserving its value 
for use in the arts, and for industrial 
purposes. 

denature (de-na'tur). To change the na- 
ture of a substance, as alcohol, so that it 
is unfit for human consumption. [Fr., 
dcnaturer.] 

dena'tured. Subjected to a process of de- 
naturalization. 

den'drite. One of the branched, proto- 
plasmic extensions or processes of a neu- 
ron. There are usually several from each 
neuron; they divide dichotomously, form 
extensive arborizations, and serve to es- 
tablish relations with other nerve cells. 
[Gr., dendron, a tree.] 



DENDRO- 



253 



DENTURE 



den'dro-, dend-. Combining form of 
the Gr., dendron, tree. 

dengue (den'gwe). Syn. : breakbone fever, 
dandy fever. Literally, affectation, or 
the manner of a dandy; dandy fever 
(from the patient's constrained attitude, 
due to dread of motion). An acute fe- 
brile disease occurring as an epidemic in 
the East and West Indies and in the 
southern United States, characterized by 
severe pains, swelling, and stiffness of the 
joints, gastric disturbance, and a cutane- 
ous exanthem. D. is often attended with 
severe itching, and may or may not be 
followed by desquamation. [Sp.] 

denida'tion. The process by which the 
superficial portion of the mucous mem- 
brane of the body of the uterus, after 
having become tumid and succulent (fit 
to form a nest for the fertilized ovum) 
during menstruation, is said to be disin- 
tegrated and cast off. [Lat, de, priv., 
+ nidus, nest.] 

dens, pi., denies. A tooth, also a structure 
in the form of a tooth. The odontoid 
process [B. N. A.]. dentes appa- 
rentes, dentes habenulae. The so- 
called teeth found in that portion of the 
habenula perforata of Corti's organ which 
is called the zona denticulata, and which 
extends from the crista spiralis to the 
outer end of Corti's organ, d. bicuspi- 
datus, d. bicuspis. A bicuspid tooth. 
d. buccalis. A premolar tooth, den- 
tes decidui. See deciduous teeth, un- 
der tooth, d. epistrophei, d. epistro- 
pheus. The odontoid process of the axis. 
dentes fibrillarum lentis. Toothlike 
processes found upon the lateral faces of 
the fibers of the crystalline lens. d. in- 
cisivus, d. ineisor. An incisor tooth. 
dentes infantiles. See milk teeth, un- 
der tooth, d. molaris. A molar tooth. 
d. mordens. A canine tooth, dentes 
permanentes. See permanent teeth, un- 
der tooth, d. premolaris. A premolar 
tooth, d. sapientiae. A wisdom tooth. 
dentes temporarii. See milk teeth, un- 
der tooth. [Lat., dens, tooth, from Gr., 
edein, to eat.] 

densimeter (den-sim'et-er). A hydrom- 
eter or other similar instrument for as- 
certaining the specific gravity of liquids. 
[Lat., densus, dense, -f- Gr., metron, a 
measure.] 

densimet'ric. Pertaining to the use of the 
densimeter. d. analysis. See under 
analysis. 

density (den'si-te). i. In physics and 
chemistry, the relative weight of a sub- 
stance as compared with that of some 
other substance of equal bulk. 2. The 
quality of being dense. vapor d. The 
specific gravity of a vapor. [Lat., den- 
sus, dense, thick.] 

den'tal. Pertaining to the teeth, d. curve. 
The curve or bow of the line of the teeth 
in the jaw. The different portions of 
the curve are described as follows : 
alignment c. The line passing through 
the center of the teeth from the middle 
line through the last molar, buccal c. 
The curve extending from the cuspid to 



the third molar, compensating c. The 
occlusal line of bicuspids and molars. 
labial c. The curve extending from cus- 
pid to cuspid, d. disk. A thin, circular 
piece of paper, or cloth, or other sub- 
stance charged with abrasive powder for 
cutting or polishing teeth and fillings, d. 
engine. A machine operated with foot 
power, or by an electric or a water motor, 
to give a swift rotary motion to drills,' 
burs, and burnishers. 

dentaphone (den'ta-fon). An instrument 
devised for improving the hearing power 
of the deaf, by means of sound waves con- 
ducted through the teeth to the bones of 
the head, and through them to the laby- 
rinth. [Lat., dens, tooth, + Gr., phone, 
a sound of voice.] 

dent'ate. Toothed; having short triangular 
divisions of the margin. [Lat, dentatus, 
toothed.] 

den'ti-. Combining form of Lat, dens, 
dentis, tooth. 

dentic'ulate. Finely toothed. [Lat, den- 
ticulatus.1 

den'tiform. Having the form of a tooth 
or of teeth. [Lat, dens, tooth, + forma, 
form.] 

dentifrice (dent'if-ris). A powder or other 
substance to be used in cleansing the teeth 
and gums. [Lat., dens, tooth, + fricare, 
to polish.] 

dentigerous (den-tij'er-us). Bearing or 
supporting teeth; containing teeth, as in 
a cyst. [Lat., dens, tooth, -f gerere, to 
bear.] 

den' tin, den'tine. The main body of a 
tooth. The specialized connective tissue 
covered by enamel on the crown and 
cementum on the root. [Lat., dens, 
tooth.] 

den'tist. A practitioner of dentistry. 
[Lat, dens, tooth.] 

den'tistry. That department of surgery 
which relates to the treatment of diseased 
teeth and the restoration of lost teeth by 
means of artificial substitutes. [Lat., 
dens, tooth.] 

dentition (den-tish'un). The eruption of 
the teeth. See dentition formula, decid- 
uous d., first d., milk d. The appear- 
ance during the first two years of life of 
the first set of teeth, which are entirely 
replaced by the second d. dentition 
formula. A formula used to indicate 
the number and arrangement of teeth. In 

, • . 2-2 1-1 
adult man it is: incisor ; canine ; 

2-2 1.1 

2-2 3-3 
premolar ; molar . permanent 

2-2 3.3 

d., second d. The appearance of second 
set of teeth; those which replace the tem- 
porary ones or are superadded to them, 
but which are themselves never replaced. 
[Lat., dentitioj 

dentola (den'to-lah). A proprietary solu- 
tion of cocain hydrochlorid and potassium 
bromid for application to swollen and 
painful gums. 

denture (dent'ure). A single set of either 
natural or artificial teeth, full d. A 



DENUDATION 



254 



DERIVATIVE 



double set of natural or artificial teeth, 
one for each jaw. [Lat., dens, tooth.] 

denudation (de-nu-da'shun). Laying bare 
a surface. [Lat., denudare, to make 
bare.] 

Denys' theory. A theory of immunity 
which explains the production of bac- 
tericidal substances by means of the leuko- 
cytes which impart them to serum, the 
theory being an attempt to reconcile the 
phagocytic and general theories. [G. 
Denys, Belgian physician.] 

deobstruent (de-ob'strew-ent). Having 
the property of remedying obstruction 
(of the various channels of the body). 
[Lat., deobstruens, from de, priv., + ob- 
struere, to block up.] 

deo'dorant. Having the property of re- 
moving odors. [Lat., de, from, -f- 
odor are, to perfume.] 

deo'dorized. Deprived of odors, especially 
of foul odors, arising from impurities. 
[Lat., de, from, + odor, odor.] 

deoxygenation (de-ok"sij-en-a'shun). The 
process of depriving of oxygen. 

depen'dent. Hanging down. [Lat., de, 
from, + pendere, to hang.] 

depilation (de-pil-a'shun). The operation 
of removing hairs from the body. [Lat., 
depilare, to pluck out the hair.] 

depilatory (de-pil'at-o-re). An agent for 
removing hairs chemically. [Lat., de, 
priv., + pilus, hair.] 

deplete (de-plef). To empty the blood 
vessels by blood-letting. [Lat, depletus, 
emptied out] 

depletion (de-ple'shun). Lit, an empty- 
ing; a withdrawal of an animal fluid, par- 
ticularly the blood. [Lat, deplere, to 
empty.] 

depolarization (de"po-lar-iz-a'shun). The 
act of destroying or preventing polariza- 
tion; especially the act of annulling the 
effects of optical polarization by inter- 
posing a depolarizer between the polarizer 
and analyzer; also the act of preventing 
or annulling the polarization in a galvanic 
battery, as by the amalgamation of the 
zinc plates. 

depolarizer (de-po'lar-i-zer). An appa- 
ratus consisting of a plate formed from 
the section of the principal plane of a 
double refracting prism which, when in- 
terposed at any angle between the polar- 
izing surface and the analyzer, refracts 
and resolves the polarized ray into ordi- 
nary and extraordinary rays which attain 
the analyzer in planes that are neither 
parallel nor perpendicular to its principal 
plane, and are therefore again refracted, 
the sum of the images of like name form- 
ing separate images which are individu- 
ally transmitted. 

depos'it. i. Matter which is cast down 
from a liquid; a sediment. 2. Matter col- 
lected in any part of an organism, either 
normal or abnormal. [Lat., deponere, to 
throw aside.] 

deposition (de-po-zish'un). The forma- 
tion of a deposit. 

depravation (de-prav-a'shun). Deteriora- 
tion, especially of the secretions. [Lat, 
depravare, to impair.] 



depression (de-presh'un). 1. A hollow, a 
low plane or part 2. The act of de- 
pressing a part 3. The state of being 
depressed, either physically, e. g., a 
fragment of the skull, or in the sense of 
a reduction of strength or of hopeful- 
ness. 4. Couching; an operation for cat- 
aract, consisting in the removal of the 
opaque lens out of the axis of vision by 
means of a needle, auditory d. A d. 
of a thickened part of the epiblast, mark- 
ing the early stage of formation of the 
ear. infranasal d. A median d. in the 
upper lip below the termination of the 
nasal septum, infrasternal d. A d. at 
the lower end of the sternum at the bot- 
tom of which lies the ensiform process. 
interpeduncular d. See interpeduncu- 
lar space, under space, mental d. A 
state of melancholy, nervous d. Nerv- 
ous debility, vital d. A lowered state of 
the powers of life. [Lat., de, down, + 
primere, to press.] 

depressomotor (de-pres"so-mo'tor). A 
pharmacological agent that diminishes 
motor functions. [Lat., deprimere, to de- 
press, + motor, mover.] 

depressor (de-pres'sor). A term used in 
physiology for 'any reflex effect, which 
lowers the activity of a nerve center, d. 
nerve. A sensory nerve arising in the 
heart, the stimulation of which causes a 
reflex fall of general blood pressure. In 
some > animals, e. g., the rabbit and the 
cat, it exists separately; in others it is 
combined with the vagus. See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

depuration (de-pu-ra'shun). The act or 
process of freeing from impure matter. 
[Lat, depurare, to purify.] 

dep'urative, dep'uratory, dep'urant. 
Cleansing. 

deradelphus (de-rad-el'fus). A monstros- 
ity with two bodies, united at the neck, 
and with a single head. [Gr., dere, the 
neck, + adelphos, a brother.] 

dcranencephalia (der"an-en-sef-a'le-ah) . 
A monstrosity characterized by absence 
of a greater or less part of the brain 
and neck. [Gr., dere, the neck, -f- 
an, neg., + egkephalos, the brain.] 

derangement (de-ranj'ment). 1. Dis- 
placement, disorganization. 2. Disturb- 
ance of the mental mechanisms; insanity 
in law. [Fr., derangement, disorder.] 

Dercum's disease. See adiposis dolorosa. 
[Francis Xavier Dercum, Philadelphian 
neurologist, born 1856.] 

derencephalia (der"en-sef-a'le-ah). A 
monstrosity characterized by minuteness 
of the brain and by its being enclosed 
in the cervical vertebrae. [Gr., dere, 
the neck, + egkephalos, the brain.] 

derivation (der-iv-a'shun). A drawing 
away or diversion of fluids from one part 
of the body to another, by irritating the 
sensory nerves or exciting turgescence in 
the latter, d. wire. A conducting wire 
connecting two points of a closed galvanic 
circuit which are already connected by a 
conducting machine. [Lat, derivatio, 
from derivare, to draw off.] 

derivative (de-riv'a-tiv). In chemistry: 



DERMA 



255 



DERMOL 



(a) any body, not itself a simple element, 
which is obtained from another body by 
some kind of decomposition, generally 
by substitution (e. g., chloroform from 
methane by the replacement of 3 atoms 
of hydrogen by 3 of chlorin) ; (b) a 
compound containing the same radicle as 
another body, e. g., benzoic acid, which 
contains the CgHs group, may be looked 
upon as .a benzene (CoHo) derivative. 
[Lat., derivare, to draw off.] 

der'ma, der'niis. The true skin; the 
corium. [Gr., derma.] 

Derma centor (der-mas-en'tor). A genus 
of ticks. D. Andersoni. An oval red- 
dish brown tick, of the order Acarina and 
the family Ixodidae, found in California 
and other western states, which is the 
conveyer of Rocky Mountain fever. D. 
occidentalis, D. reticularis and D. 
Jt venustus are also species of this genus. 

H dermalgia, dermatalgia (der-mal'ge-ah, 
der-mat-al'ge-ah). Spontaneous pain in 
the skin, called also neuralgia of the skin 
k and rheumatism of the skin. [Gr., derma, 

skin, -f- algos, pain.] 

dermatagra (der-mat-ag'rah). Another 
name for pellagra. [Gr., derma, skin, + 
k algos, pain.] 

dermathemia (der-math-e'me-ah). A de- 
termination of blood to the skin. [Gr., 
derma, the skin, -f- aima, blood.] 

der'matin. A mixture of salicylic acid, 
starch, talc, silicic acid, and kaolin; used 
as a protective for the skin. 

dermatitis (der-mat-i'tis). Inflammations 
of the skin, due, for the most part, to 
external irritants. The classification ex- 
cludes eczema, but includes d. medica- 
mentosa in which the skin lesions are 
caused by the action of drugs, either 
applied to the skin or taken internally. 
The principal forms of d. are: d. ven- 
enata, erythema ab igne, erythema 
simplex, erythema solare, intertrigo, 
x-ray d. [Gr., derma, skin, + itis, in- 
flammation.] 

dermato-, dermat-. Prefix from the Gr., 
derma, skin. 

dermato-autoplasty (der"mat-o-aw'to- 
plas-te). The operation of grafting skin 
taken from some portion of the patient's 
own body. [Gr., derma, skin, + auto, 
self, + plassein, to mould.] 

Dermatobia (der-mat-o'be-ah). Syn. : Cute- 
rebia. A genus of the class Diptera, being 
a fly known in the tropics, whose larva 
infests the skin, producing boils. D. 
cyaniventris. A species of D. prevalent 
in tropical America. D. noxialis. See 
D. cyaniventris. [Gr., derma, the skin, 
+ bios, life.] 

dermatobiasis (der-mat-o-bi'as-is). The 
presence of Dermatobia in the tissues and 
the diseased condition produced by it. 

der"matocelluli'tis. Inflammation of the 
subcutaneous connective tissue. 

der'matocyst. A cyst of the skin. 

dermatoid (der'mat-oyd). Resembling 
skin; having the consistence or thickness 
of leather or skin. [Gr., derma, skin, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

der'matol. See bismuth subgallate, 



dermatology (der-mat-ol'o-je). That 
branch of the science of medicine that 
treats of the skin and its diseases. [Gr., 
derma, skin, -f- logos, understanding.] 

dermatolysis (der-mat-ol'is-is). Syn.: 
loose skin, cutis laxa, cutis pendida. 
Terms applied to the condition in which 
the skin and subcutaneous connective tis- 
sue become hypertrophied and lax and 
tend to hang in loose folds. [Gr., derma, 
skin, -f- lysis, loosening.] 

dermatomycosis (der"mat-o-mi-ko'sis) . 
PI. dermatomycoses. A disease of the 
skin, dependent upon the growth of a 
vegetable parasite. See tinea furfuracea, 
and tinea trichophytina. [Gr., derma, 
skin, -f- mykes, a fungus.] 

der"matomyo'ma. A myoma of the 
skin. 

der"matomyosi'tis. Inflammation of the 
skin and muscles. 

der"matophili'asis. Invasion of the skin 
by the pregnant female jigger or Der- 
matophilus penetrans. The symptoms are 
itching, swelling, inflammation, and sup- 
puration. 

Dermatophilus (der-mat-of'il-us). A 
member of the class Hexopoda and the 
order Siphonaptera, being a flea, prevalent 
in the tropics, which penetrates the skin, 
causing itching and swelling. D. pene- 
trans. Syn. : chigo, jigger, Pulex pene- 
trans. A species of D. causing dermato- 
philiasis in South America and West 
Africa. [Gr., derma, the skin, + philein, 
to love.] 

dermatophyte (der'mat-o-flt). A plant- 
growing parasite on the skin. [Gr., 
derma, skin, + phyton, plant.] 

der"matosclero'sis. A rare form of skin 
disease in which large symmetrical areas 
of the skin become indurated and stiff. 
The subcutaneous tissues are generally 
involved. [Gr., derma, skin, -j- skier oun, 
to harden.] 

dermato'sis. PI. dermatoses. Any disease 
of the skin that cannot be otherwise 
classified, as angioneurotic d., neurotic d., 
diseases characterized by lesions which 
arise from localized vasomotor or trophic 
disturbances in the skin, of unknown 
origin. [Gr., derma, skin.] 

dermatotyposis (der-mat-o-ti-po'sis). Pe- 
riodically recurring neuralgia of the skin, 
due to malaria. 

dermatozoon (der"mat-o-zo'on). Animal 
parasites of the skin. [Gr., derma, the 
skin, + zoon, an animal.] 

dermenchysis (der-men'ki-sis). Subcuta- 
neous injection. [Gr., derma, the skin, + 
egchysis, an injection.] 

dermo-. A shortened combining form of 
the Gr., derma, skin. 

dermogen (der'mo-jen). A trade name 
for zinc peroxid, ZnC>2. 

dermographia (der-mo-gra'fe-ah). The 
reaction of the erector pilae muscles and 
vascular supply of the skin to light 
scratching. [Gr., derma, skin, + 

graphein, to write.] 

dermoid (der'moyd). Resembling the 
skin. [Gr., derma, skin, + eidos, form.] 

der'mol, Bismuth chrysophanate. 



DERMOLYSIS 



256 



DETONATION 



dermolysis (der-mol'is-is). A rare de- 
structive disease of the skin. [Gr., derma, 
skin, -f- lysis, a loosening.] 

dermoneurosis (der"mo-nu-ro'sis). Neu- 
rotic disorder of the skin. [Gr., derma, 
skin, -f- neuron, nerve.] 

dermosapol (der-mo-sa'pol). A super- 
fatted soap, made with 50 per cent, of 
cod-liver oil and containing peruvian 
balsam. It is variously medicated. 

derospasmus (der-o-spas'mus). Cramp of 
the neck. [Gr., dere, the neck, -f- spas- 
mos, spasm.] 

dermosynovitis (der"mo-si-no-vi'tis). A 
malignant disease involving the skin of 
the foot and the synovial sheaths. 

desalination (de-sa-lin-a'shun). The re- 
moval of saline substances, as from the 
blood in cholera. [Lat., de, priv., + sal, 
salt.] 

desamidases (dez"am-i-das'es). Enzymes 
that hydrolyze amino-acids, the (NH2) 
group being split off as ammonia. 

descemetitis (des"e-met-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the membrane of Descemet. 
Serous cyclitis. 

descemet' ocele. Hernia of the membrane 
of Descemet. 

descendens (de-sen'dens). Descending; a 
descending structure, d. hypoglossi, d. 
noni. A branch of the hypoglossal nerve 
given off at the point where it curves 
around the occipital artery, which passes 
down obliquely across the sheath of the 
carotid vessels (sometimes within it) to 
form a loop just below the middle of 
the neck with branches of the second 
and third cervical nerves. [Lat., de, 
from, -f- scandere, to climb.] 

descent (des-ent'). 1. The act of moving 
downward; or the state of having moved 
downward. 2. Ancestral origin, d. of 
the ovaries. The descent of the ova- 
ries during fetal life from the inner side 
of the wolffian bodies to their normal 
position in the abdominal cavity, d. of 
the testicles. The descent of the tes- 
ticles into the scrotum. d. of the 
uterus. A moderate prolapse of the 
uterus. [Lat., de, from, + scandere, to 
climb.] 

desexualize (de-seks'u-al-iz). To remove 
or render inactive the sexual glands. 
To perform castration or ovariotomy. 

des'iccant. Causing desiccation. 

desiccation (des-ik-a'shun). The act of 
drying. The drying up of vegetable drugs 
is usually designated desiccation, the re- 
moval of the water of crystallization from 
salts is termed exsiccation. [Lat., desk- 
care, to dry up.] 

desiccative (des'ik-at-iv). Causing to dry 
up. [Lat., desiccate, to dry.] 

desiccator (des'ik-a-tor). A vessel con- 
taining anhydrous sulphuric acid, calcium 
chlorid, or some other strongly water- 
absorbing substance. Some d's are so 
constructed that the air may be pumped 
out through a stop-cock. The drying in 
such a vacuum d. is very rapid. When 
a body to be dried is placed either above 
or alongside of the acid, etc., in the d., 
which is made air-tight, the latter ab- 



stracts water from the former. [Lat., 
desiccare, to dry.] 

desichthol (des-ik'thol). Deodorized 

ichthyol. 

designatio (des-ig-na'te-o). That part of 
a prescription which enumerates the in- 
gredients and their quantities. 

desmameha (des-mam-e'bah). A connec- 
tive tissue cell, regarded as an ameboid 
formation. [Gr., desmos, a bond, -f- 
amoibe, alternation.] 

desmectasia (des-mek-ta'se-ah). The 
stretching of a tendon. [Gr., desmos, 
ligament, + ektasis, stretching.] 

desmiognathus (des-me-og'na-thus). A 
monster having a supplementary head at- 
tached to the lower jaw by ligamentous or 
muscular tissue. [Gr., desmios, bound, + 
gnathos, the jaw.] 

desmitis (des-mi'tis). Inflammation of a 
ligament. [Gr., desmos, ligament, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

des'mo-. Combining form of desmos, 
bond, fastening, chain, ligature. 

Desmodium (des-mo'de-um). The tick 
trefoil, West Indian honeysuckle; a genus 
of leguminous plants. 

desmognathous (des-mog'na-thus). Hav- 
ing the palate bones united. • 

desmology (des-mol'o-je). That branch 
of anatomy which relates to the tendons 
and ligaments. [Gr., desmos, bond, + 
logos, understanding.] 

desmoma (des-mo'mah). A tumor formed 
of connective tissue. [Gr., desmos, a 
bond, + oma, tumor.] 

des'mon. Same as amboceptor. [Gr., 
desmos, band, bond.] 

desmoneoplasm (des-mo-ne'o-plazm). A 
neoplasm formed from connective tissue. 
[Gr., desmos, band, + neoplasm.] ' 

desmonosology, desmopathology (des"- 
mo-no-sol'o-je, des"mo-path-ol'o-je). The 
pathology of the ligaments. [Gr., desmos, 
a ligament, + nosos, or pathos, a disease, 
+ logos, understanding.] 

despumation (de-spu-ma'shun). The sep- 
aration of the froth or scum from the 
surface of a liquor. [Lat., de, priv., -+- 
spuma, froth.] 

desquamation (des-kwam-a'shun). 1. Ex- 
foliation. The falling off of the surface 
epithelium of the skin in scales. 2. The 
operation of removing the covering that 
envelops certain bulbous roots. [Lat., de, 
priv., + squama, a scale.] 

desulphuration, desulphurization (de- 
sul-fur-a'shun, de-sul-fu-ri-za'shun). The 
act or process of withdrawing sulphur 
from a compound. 

detergent (de-ter'jent). Cleansing, purg- 
ing; as a n., a substance which cleanses, 
especially by external application. [Lat., 
detergens.l 

determination (de-ter-mi-na'shun). 1. A 
tendency in a definite direction, as of 
blood to a particular part. 2. In chem- 
istry, a quantitative analysis. [Lat.,. de- 
terminare, to bound, to fix.] 

detonation (de-ton-a'shun). A violent 
noise caused by a chemical decomposi- 
tion or combination. [Lat., detonare, to 
thunder severely.] 



DETOXIFICATION 



257 



DEXTRIN 



detoxification (de-tocks-if-i-ka'shun). The 
act of removing the toxic principle of a 
substance and rendering it non-toxic. 

detritus (de-trit'us). A powdery or gran- 
ular product of friction or rubbing. 
[Lat., deter ere, to wear away.] 

detru'sion. A pushing away, dislodgment, 
or expulsion. [Lat, detrusio.] 

detrusor (de-trew'sor). A muscle that 
pushes down as d. urinae, the muscle that 
expels the urine when it contracts. See 
table of muscles, under muscle. [Lat., 
detrudere, to thrust away or down.] 

deuteranope (du'ter-an-6p). The term 
introduced by von Kries to designate the 
class of color-blind person formerly de- 
scribed as "green blind," on the theory 
that three color processes are possessed 
by the normal retina, and in the deuter- 
opes the second of these is deficient or 
lacking. [Gr., deuteros, second, -f- an, 
priv., + ops, eye.] 

deu"terano'pia. Green-blindness; so called 
because green is the second of the pri- 
mary colors. [Gr., deuteros, second, + 
anopia, blindness.] 

deutero-. A prefix from the Gr., deuteros, 
second; used to denote second. 

deutero-albumose (dew"ter-o-arbu-mos). 
Syn. : deuteroproteose. An albumose 
formed in the peptic digestion of proteins, 
which is precipitated only in a saturated 
solution of sodium chlorid, although solu- 
ble in water and dilute salt solutions. 

deutero-elastose (dew"ter-o-e-las'tos). A 
deutero-albumose formed in the peptic 
digestion of elastose. 

deuterology (du-ter-ol'o-je). The anat- 
omy, physiology, etc., of the placenta. 
[Gr., deuterion, the placenta, + logos, 
understanding.] 

deuteropathy (du-ter-op'ath-e). A* dis- 
ease caused by a preceding disease; a 
pathological sequela. [Gr., deuteros, sec- 
ond, + pathos, disease.] 

deuteropin (dew-ter-o'pin). A homologue, 
C20H21NO5, of cryptopin. 

deuteroplasm (du'ter-o-plazm). The non- 
protoplasmic material such as pigment, 
fat, globules, yolk, etc., contained in the 
cytoplasm of cells. [Gr., deuteros, sec- 
ond, + plasma, something formed.] 

deuteroproteose (dew"ter-o-pro'te-6s) . 
See deutero-albumose. 

deuteroscopy (du-ter-os'kop-e). A form 
of hallucination or deception in which 
the individual pretends to be endowed 
with "second sight," i. e., the capability 
of foreseeing future events. [Gr., deu- 
teros, second, + skopein, to look at.] 

deuterotoxin (du"ter-o-tok'sin). A toxin 
derivative combining with an antitoxin 
with less avidity than a prototoxin, but 
with more avidity than a tritotoxin. 
[Gr., deuteros, second, + toxin.1 

deuteryl (du'ter-il). Secondary matter 
arising from primary matter by further 
development or other action. [Gr., deur- 
teros, second, + yle, matter.] 

deuto-, deut-. Shortened form of deu- 
tero, from the Gr., deuteros, second. 

deutomerite (du-to'mer-it). The posterior 
portion of certain Gregarine protozoa. 



[Gr., deuteros, second, + meros, por- 
tion.] 

deutoiiephron (du-to-nef'ron). The 

wolffian body. [Gr., deuteros, second, -f- 
nephros, kidney.] 

deutosclerous (du-to-skle'rus). Becoming 
indurated secondarily to some antecedent 
morbid process. [Gr., deuteros, second, 
+ skleros, hard.] 

deutoscolex (du-to-sko'lex). The second- 
ary daughter cysts derived from a pri- 
mary scolex. [Gr., deuteros, second, + 
skolex, an intestinal worm.] 

devaporation (de-vap-o-ra'shun). The 
condensation of vapor into water. 

devel'oper. In photography, an agent 
which renders visible the image upon an 
exposed plate. 

development (de-vel'op-ment). The un- 
folding more fully, the bringing forth 
from a latent or elementary condition. 
In photography, the bringing out of the 
latent image. [Fr., developper, to un- 
wrap, to disentangle.] 

deviation (de-vi-a'shun). A going out of 
the way, as in abnormal curvature of the 
spine, faulty alignment of the teeth, etc. 
Also departure 1 from the normal mental 
state, conjugate d. of the head and 
eyes. In paralytics, a d. of the face and 
eyes toward the paralyzed side. d. of 
complement. In serology, incapable of 
hemolysis. [Lat., de, from, + via, way.] 

devirgina'tion. See defloration. [Lat., 
de, priv., + virgo, virgin.] 

devitalization (de-vi-tal-i-za'shun). The 
impairment or destruction of vitality; in 
dentistry, the operation of anesthetizing 
the sensitive pulp of a tooth, popularly 
known as "killing the nerve." [Lat., de, 
priv., + vita, life.] 

devitrif action, devitrification (de-vit-ri- 
fak'shun, de-vit-ri-fi-ka'shun). The de- 
struction of vitrifaction; the removal of 
the glasslike nature of a substance. [Lat., 
de, priv., + vitrum, glass, + facere, 
to make.] 

Dewees' carminative mixture. See 
mistura magnesiae et asafetidae, under 
mistura. 

dexiocardia (dex-e-o-kar'de-ah). Mis- 
placement of the heart upon the right 
side. [Gr., dexios, on the right side, + 
kardia, the heart.] 

dexteritas (decks-ter'it-as). Dexterity, 
skill. d. linguae. Syn. : volubilitas 
linguae. The capability of moving the 
tongue backward to an extraordinary ex- 
tent, so that its tip touches the velum 
palati. [Lat, dexter, skillful.] 

dex'trin. Syn. : starch gum, British gum. 
A compound carbohydrate, or mixture of 
compound carbohydrates, obtained from 
starch by the action of dilute acids, of 
diastase, and also by a dry heat of 200 
C., according to some authors. It is 
an uncrystallizable, insipid, odorless, 
yellowish white, brittle substance, solu- 
ble in water and in dilute alcohol, and 
precipitated as a hydrate from its so- 
lutions by strong alcohol. It is not col- 
ored blue by iodin, nor does it ferment 
by contact with yeast, nor reduce Feh- 



DEXTRO- 



25S 



DIACHYLON 



fing's solution. By boiling with dilute 
acids it is transformed into dextrose (or 
ordinary glucose). There are several va- 
rieties of it into which starch is converted 
by the action of acids and of ferments. 
In pathology, it is used in culture media 
for differentiating the intestinal bacteria. 
[Lat., dexter, right, on account of its 
power of rotating the plane of polariza- 
tion to the right.] 

dextro-. Combining form of the Lat., 
dexter, dextra, used in the sense, turning 
or turned to the right. In chemistry, the 
term denotes that the compound has the 
property of turning the plane of polarized 
light to the right, as dextroglucose. 

dex'troform. A condensation product of 
dextrin and formaldehyd; used as a source 
of formaldehyd vapor in disinfection. 
[Lat., dexter, right, -f- forma, shape.] 

dextroglu'cose. See dextrose. 

dextrogyr (,dex'tro-jir). A dextrorotary 
substance. 

dextrogyrate, dextrogyre. dextrogy- 
rous (dex-tro-ji'rat, dex'tro-jir, dex-tro- 
ji'rus). See dextrorotary. [Lat., dexter, 
on the right, + Gr., gyros, a turn.] 

dextrorotary. dextrorotatory iex-tro- 
ro'ta-re. dex-tro-ro'ta-to-re). Rotating in 
the plane of polarization to the right. 
[Lat., dexter, to the right, -f- rotare, to 
turn.] 

dextrose (dex'tros). A sugar of the glu- 
cose group, QHizOs, used in pathology 
injDouillon and other culture media for 
ditterentiating the intestinal bacteria. See 
glucose. [Lat., dexter, right, on account 
of its dextrorotary power.] 

dextrosuria (dex-tro-su're-ah). See glyco- 
suria. 

dextroversion (decks-tro-ver'shun). In- 
clination of the long axis of the uterus to 
the right. [Lat., dexter, right, -f- vertere, 
to turn.] 

dho'bie itch. Syn. : laundrymans ire':. A 
term applied in the tropics to a dermatitis 
of the genitals and the thighs, closely 
resembling acute tinea cruris. 

di-. A prefix representing the Gr., di or 
dis, twice. 

dia-. A prefix derived from the old Greek 
phrases in which the preposition, dia, 
through, during, across, was used. Later 
these phrases were treated as words by 
Latin physicians, e. g., diachylaine, from 
diachylon, a medicament composed of 
juices. 

diabetes (di-ab-e'tez). A morbid condition 
characterized by the habitual secretion of 
an excessive amount of urine. When the 
term is used without qualification, it is 
usually understood to mean d. mellitus. 
acute d. A form of d. mellitus in which 
a large quantity of sugar suddenly ap- 
pears in the urine. The phenomenon has 
usually a nervous or morbid cause, ar- 
thritic d. See gouty d. artificial d. 
D. produced in animals by puncture of the 
floor of the fourth ventricle or by the 
administration of phlorizin. conjugal 
d. D. occurring simultaneously in a 
husband and wife, curare d. Glyco- 
suria due to the toxic action of curare. 



d. hepatogenes. D. mellitus dependent 
upon disease of the liver, d. insipidus. 
A disease in which large quantities of 
pale urine with a low specific gravity are 
passed by a person otherwise in appar- 
ently good health. See polyuria, d. niel- 
litus. Syn. : glycosuria melliiura. A 
disease characterized by the secretion of 
an excessive amount of urine containing 
sugar, causing emaciation, thirst, and dry- 
ness of the skin. d. traumatiens. Gly- 
cosuria from traumatism of the nervous 
s; ;:em, as in concussion of the brain, 
gouty d. A form of d. occurring in ro- 
bust subjects firing luxuriously. Such pa- 
tients are usually obese, and show other 
signs of having an arthritic diathesis, such 
as rheumatism, gout, gravel, asthma, etc. 
hepatic d. D. mellitus occurring coin- 
cident!}" with some affection of the liver, 
hysterical d. The polyuria of hysteria, 
pancreatic d. D. with rapid progress, 
characterized by hyaline degeneration of 
the islands of Langerhans. phlorizin 
d. Glycosuria due to the ingestion of 
phlorizin. puncture d. Artificial d. 
produced by puncture of the floor of the 
fourth ventricle, true d. See d. mel- 
litus. [Gr., diabainein, to pass through.] 

diabetic (di-ab-e'tik). Pertaining to or of 
the nature of diabetes, d. tabes. Dia- 
betes where there are neuritic pains in 
the leg and loss of knee-jerks. d. 
puncture. Puncture of the floor of the 
fourth ventricle of the brain in animals, 
which is followed by the appearance of 
sugar in the urine. 

diabetin (di-ab-e'tin). A name formerly 
used for levulose. 

diabctorneter I di-ab-e-tom'et-er) . An in- 
strument for estimating the quantity of 
sugar in a given specimen of diabetic 
urine. Polariscopes especially constructed 
for the purpose have been used upon the 
principle that a dextrose solution always 
rotates polarized light and that the amount 
of rotation is in proportion to the concen- 
tration of the solution. See polarimeier. 
[Gr., diabetes, diabetes, -f- metron, a 
measure.] 

diaboleptic (di-ab-o-lep'tik). Of Mauds- 
ley, an ecstatic who professes to have 
supernatural communications. [Gr., diab- 
olos, the devil, -f- lepsis, a seizure.] 

diacetanihd Cdi-as-e-tan'il-id). The com- 
pound QHsN^GPLO;)::, similar in medic- 
inal action to acetanilid, but more ener- 
getic. 

diacetic acid in urine, test for; see in 
: :dix, page S94. 

diaceturia (di-as-et-u're-ah). The condi- 
tion in which the urine contains diacetic 
acid. 

diacetyl morphin (di-as-et'il mor'fin). 
See under morphin. 

diacetyl tannin (di-as-et'il tan'nin). See 
tannigen. 

diachoresis (di-a-ko-re'sis). The excre- 
tion of excrementitious matter. [Gr., 
diachoresis.] 

diachylon ( di-ak'il-on"). A term originally 
applied to plaster made with the juices 
of plants, d. ointment. Lead oint- 



DIACID 



259 



DIAMETER 



ment and olive oil perfumed with oil of 
lavender [U. S. Ph.]. d. plaster. Ole- 
ate of lead, unguentum d. D. oint- 
ment; made by melting together 60 parts 
of lead plaster, 39 parts of olive oil, 
and one part of oil of lavender [U. S. 
Ph.]. [Gr., diachylos, made with juice.] 

diac'id. Having an acidity of two; of an 
acid or acid salt, containing 2 atoms of re- 
placeable hydrogen; of a base, capable of 
replacing 2 atoms of hydrogen in an 
acid. [Gr., dis, twice, -j- Lat., acid us, 
acid.] 

diaclasis (di-ak'la-sis). See- refraction. 
[Gr., diaklasis.1 

diaclas'tic. Pertaining to or dependent 
upon refraction. 

diaclysma (di-ak-lis'mah). A mouth wash 
or a gargle. 

diacoustics (di-ak-oos'tiks or di-ak-ow'- 
stiks). That branch of physics which 
treats of the refraction of sound. [Gr., 
dia. through, -f- akouein, to hear.] 

diacrisis (di-ak'ris-is). 1. A change in the 
character of a secretion. 2. A crisis or a 
critical evacuation. 3. Diagnosis. fol- 
licular d. An abnormal change in the 
secretions of follicular glands (e. g., in 
those of the intestines during inflamma- 
tory diarrhea). [Gr., diakrinein, to sep- 
arate.] 

diacritical (di-ah-krit'ik-al). Distinguish- 
ing, diagnostic; said of symptoms. 

di'ad. An element or radicle having an 
atomicity of two; a bivalent element. 
[Gr., dis, twice.] 

diaderm (di'ad-erm). A blastoderm com- 
posed of two layers, the ectoderm and the 
entoderm, and containing between them 
the segmentation cavity. [Gr., dis, twice, 
+ derma, skin.] 

diadochokinesis (di-ah-dok"o-ki-ne'sis) . 
Ability to make antagonistic movements as 
pronation and supination in quick suc- 
cession. [Gr., diadochos, succeeding, -f- 
kinesis, motion.] 

diagnose'. To distinguish or determine a 
disease by its history, symptoms, and 
signs. 

diagnosis (di-ag-no'sis). 1. The art or 
process of distinguishing between differ- 
ent diseases. 2. Such knowledge as is 
gained by post mortem examination, an- 
atomical d. 1. A d. based on a knowl- 
edge of definite anatomical alterations 
upon which the phenomena under con- 
sideration depend, as well as upon symp- 
toms or upon the phenomena themselves. 
2. A post mortem d. clinical d. A d. 
based upon symptoms manifested during 
life. d. by exclusion. A d. reached by 
deduction, all the affections which pre- 
sent salient points of similarity with the 
one to be diagnosticated being reviewed 
and eliminated until but one possibility 
remains which is accepted as the true one. 
differential d. A d. between two allied 
morbid conditions by comparison of their 
characteristics, pathological d. A d. 
of the nature of a lesion, without regard 
to its situation. physical d. D. by 
means of objective signs, irrespective of 
subjective symptoms, as palpation, aus- 



cultation. [Gr., dia, through, + gignos- 
kein, to know.] 

diagnostic (di-ag-nos'tic). Pertaining to 
or sufficing for a diagnosis; distinctively 
and exclusively characteristic; as a n., a 
d. symptom or sign. 

diagnosticate (di-ag-nos'tik-at). To fix 
upon a certain disease or injury as the 
one present in a given instance. 

diagnostician (di-ag-nos-tish'an). One 
skilled in diagnosis. 

diagnostics (di-ag-nos'tiks). The science 
or art of diagnosis. 

diagometer (di-ag-om'et-er). An appara- 
tus for measuring the conductivity of sub- 
stances, especially their electrical con- 
ductivity. [Gr., diagoge, transmission, + 
metron, a measure.] 

dialkyl (di-al'kil). Containing two alkyl 
groups. 

dialy-. Prefix from the Gr. stem, dialo-, 
from dialyein, to separate. 

dialysis (di-al'is-is). The diffusion of sub- 
stances in solution, through membrane 
from the side of greater to the side of 
less concentration. [Gr., dialysis, a sep- 
aration.] 

dialytic (di-al-it'ik). Belonging to or re- 
sembling the process of dialysis. 

dialyzate (di-al'iz-at). A fluid which has 
been subjected to dialysis. A medical 
preparation made by dialysis. 

dialyzed (di'al-izd). Subjected to or pre- 
pared by dialysis. 

dialyzer, dialyser (di'al-i-zer). An ap- 
paratus for performing dialysis. It usu- 
ally consists of a tray floating in a quan- 
tity of water, and having its bottom con- 
sisting of a tightly stretched diaphragm 
of parchment paper. Various other forms 
of d. are known. 

diamag'netism. The principle which 
causes certain bodies to be repelled by 
magnets, and, when placed between the 
poles of an electromagnet, to assume a 
position at right angles to its axis ("equa- 
torial" position). [Gr., dia, through, + 
magnes, a magnet.] 

diameter (di-am'et-er). The distance from 
any point on the periphery of a surface, 
body, or space to the opposite point. 
anterior transverse d. of the fetal 
head. See temporal d. anteropos- 
terior d. of the pelvic cavity. The 
distance between the middle of the sym- 
physis pubis and the upper border of the 
third sacral vertebra, anteroposterior 
d. of the pelvic inlet. The distance 
from the upper part of the symphysis 
pubis to the promontory of the sacrum. 
anteroposterior d. of the pelvic out- 
let. The distance from the lower part of 
the symphysis pubis to the tip of the 
coccyx. anteroposterior d. of the 
skull, anteroposterior metopic d. of 
the skull. ' The distance in a straight 
line between the metopic point and the 
most remote point upon the external sur- 
face of the tabular portion of the occip- 
ital bone, or between the most promi- 
nent point of the glabella and the most 
prominent point upon the external sur- 
face of the occipital bone, basilobreg- 



DIAMETER 



260 



DIAMETER 



matic d. The distance in a straight line 
between the basilon and the bregma. 
Baudelocque's d. See external conju- 
gate d. of the pelvis, biauricular d. 
i. The distance in a straight line be- 
tween two points on a line passing over 
the vertex and uniting the two auricular 
points, each immediately above the ridge 
which continues the zygomatic arch back- 
ward. 2. The transverse distance between 
the centers of the external auditory 
meatuses, or between the middle point of 
the upper margins of each external audi- 
tory meatus, biglenoid d. The dis- 
tance between the center of one glenoid 
cavity of the temporal bone and that of 
the other, bigoniac d. The distance 
between the two gonions. bijugal d. 
The horizontal distance between the two 
malar points, bijugular d. The trans- 
verse distance between the two jugular 
points, bimalar d. The transverse dis- 
tance between the two malar points. 
bimandibular d. The transverse dis- 
tance between the tubercles on the in- 
ferior borders of the inferior maxilla. 
bimastoid d. The transverse distance 
between the two mastoid processes of the 
temporal bone. biparietal d. The 
transverse distance between the parietal 
eminences on each side, bisacromial d. 
The transverse distance between the two 
acromial processes, bisiliac d. Syn. : 
intercristal d. The transverse distance be- 
tween the most distant points of the crests 
of the two ilia, bisischiadic d. See 
transverse d. of the pelvis, bitemporal 
d. The distance between the two most 
distant points of the coronal suture, bi- 
trochanteric d. Syn. : intertrochanteric 
d. The distance between the highest 
point of one trochanter major and 
that of the other, bizygomatic d. The 
greatest transverse distance between the 
most prominent points of the zygomatic 
arches, cervicobregniatic d. The dis- 
tance between the anterior fontanelle and 
the junction of the neck with the floor of 
the mouth. coccypubic d. of tbe 
pelvis. See anteroposterior d. of the 
pelvic outlet. conjugate d. of tbe 
pelvis. See under conjugate. diag- 
onal conjugate d. of tbe pelvis. The 
distance from the upper part of the sym- 
physis pubis to the most distant part of 
the brim of the pelvis, external bior- 
bital d. The greatest transverse dis- 
tance between the outer borders of the 
external orbital apophyses of the frontal 
bone, external conjugate d. of the 
pelvis. Syn. : Baudelocque's d. The 
anteroposterior d. of the pelvic inlet 
measured externally; the distance from the 
skin over the upper part of the symphysis 
pubis to the skin over a point correspond- 
ing to the promontory of the sacrum. 
frontomental d. The distance from 
the top of the forehead to the point of 
the chin, fronto-occipital d. See oc- 
cipitofrontal d. inial d. The distance in 
a straight line, in the median line of the 
skull, between the most prominent points 
of the inion and the glabella, inter- 



cristal d. See bisiliac d. internal 
biorbital d. The greatest transverse 
distance between the inner borders of the 
external orbital apophyses of the frontal 
bone, interspinous d. The distance 
between the two anterior superior spines 
of the ilia, intertrochanteric d. See 
bitro chanter ic d. left oblique d. of the 
pelvis. See oblique d's of the pelvis. 
niaxiniuni anteroposterior d. of the 
skull. The distance, in the median line 
between the most prominent part of the 
glabella and the most prominent point in 
the middle line upon the tabular por- 
tion of the occipital bone, maximum 
frontal d. The distance between the 
two stephanions. maximum occipital 
d. The distance in a straight line be- 
tween the two asterions. maximum 
transverse d. of the skull. The long- 
est horizontal transverse line that can be 
drawn within the cranium. mento- 
bregmatic d. The distance from the 
chin to the middle of the anterior fon- 
tanelle. minimum frontal d. The 
distance between the two extremities of 
the supra-orbital line, oblique d's of 
the pelvis. The measurement from the 
upper border of the sacro-iliac synchon- 
drosis of one side to the iliopectineal 
tubercle of the opposite side. By most 
American, English, and German writers 
the right oblique d. is understood as that 
one which extends from the right sacro- 
iliac joint, while most French writers re- 
gard that as the left oblique d. The right 
is sometimes called the first, and the left 
the second oblique d. [B. N. A., diameter 
obliqua.1 occipitofrontal d. The d. 
extending from the root of the nose to 
the most distant point of the occiput, oc- 
cipitomental d. The greatest distance 
between the occiput and the chin, sacro- 
subpubic d. The distance between the 
middle of the promontory of the sacrum 
and the middle of the lower border of the 
triangular ligament of the pubic symphy- 
sis, sagittal d. See basilobregmatic d. 
sternovertebral d. The distance from 
the sternum to the vertebral column, 
measured externally. suboccipito- 

bregmatic d. The d. extending from 
the middle of the anterior fontanelle to 
the lowest accessible point of the occiput. 
suboccipitofrontal d. The greatest 
distance between the forehead and the 
junction of the occiput with the neck. 
subtemporal d. The distance between 
the point upon the sphenotemporal suture 
which is crossed by the ridge upon the 
inferior surface on the greater wing of 
the sphenoid bone of one side and a 
similar point on the other side, superior 
frontal d., superior transverse d. of 
the skull. See maximum frontal d. 
temporal d. The greatest horizontal 
distance between two opposite points upon 
the line passing over the vertex and unit- 
ing the two auricular points, on the sur- 
face of the temporal bones, transverse 
d. of the pelvic cavity, transverse 
d. of the pelvis, i. That of the inlet, 
the bisiliac d.; being the greatest transverse 



DIAMID 



261 



DIARRHEA 



distance between the right and left ilio- 
pectineal lines. 2. That of the outlet, the 
bisischiadic d.; being the distance between 
the tuberosities of the ischia. 3. That of 
the cavity (see transverse d. of the pelvic 
cavity) [B. N. A., diameter transversa]. 
vertical d. of the fetal head. The 
d. extending from the highest point of 
the head to the anterior margin of the 
foramen magnum, vertical d. of the 
skull. See basilobregmatic d. [Gr., dia, 
through, + metron, measure.] 

dianiid (di'am-id). See hydrazin. 

diam'in. A chemical compound containing 
two NH2 radicles. 

dianeologia (di"an-e-ol-o'je-ah). The 
theory of thought and intuition. [Gr., 
dianoia, thought, + logos, understand- 
ing.] 

dian'ilid. A derivative bearing the same 
relation to anilin that the neutral amids 
of dibasic acids bear to ammonia. 

dianis'amin. A crystallizable artificial al- 
kaloid made from anisic alcohol. 

diapason (di-ah-pa'son). A tuning fork, 
normal d., official d. A tuning fork 
which vibrates 870 times a second at a 
temperature of 15 C. [Gr., dia, through, 
4- pason, all.] 

diapedesis (di"ah-pe-de'sis). 1. The pas- 
sage of blood corpuscles through the walls 
of the vessels, in contradistinction toi the 
emigration of leukocytes. It is a passive, 
physical filtration process, the result of 
high blood pressure. 2. The exudation of 
blood through the pores of the skin. [Gr., 
diapedan, to ooze through.] 

diaper (di'a-per). 1. Bird's eye linen, a 
soft linen cloth used for napkins, etc. 2. 
A napkin to be folded in a triangular 
form for application as a T bandage to 
an infant. [Old Fr., diapre.1 

diaphanometer (di-af-an-om'et-er). An 
apparatus devised by Donne for estimat- 
ing the amount of solids in a fluid by ob- 

• serving the degree of its transparency. 
[Gr., dia, through, + phainein, to appear, 
+ metron, a measure.] 

diaphanoscope (di-af-an'o-skop). An ap- 
paratus for illuminating the internal parts 
of the body, so as to render the overlying 
structures diaphanous, for purposes of vis- 
ual examination. See polyscope and cys- 
toscopy [Gr., diaphanes, transparent, + 
skopein, to examine.] 

diaphonics (di-ah-fon'iks). The science 
of refracted sounds. [Gr., dia, through, 
+ phone, sound.] 

diaphoresis (di"af-o-re'sis). An increase 
of the natural perspiration. [Gr., diapho- 
rein, to dissipate.] 

diaphoretic (di"af-o-re'tik). Causing in- 
crease of perspiration; as a n., a remedy 
tending to produce perspiration. 

diaphragm (di'af-ram). In general, a 
partition or septum which more or less 
completely separates one cavity from an- 
other. Specifically, the musculotendinous 
partition separating the thoracic and ab- 
dominal cavities. In microscopy, a disk 
with an opening which admits light to the 
lenses of a microscope, pelvic d. 1. 
See levator ani. 2. Of Meyer, the leva- 



tor ani and the coccygeal muscles to- 
gether. [Gr., dia, apart, + phrassein, to 
fence.] 

diaphragma (di-a-frag'ma). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

diaphragmatic (di"af-rag-mat'ik). Per- 
taining to the diaphragm. 

diaphtherin (di-af'ther-in). Oxyquinasep- 
tol; a soluble antiseptic powder. 

diaphthol (di-af'thol). Syn. : chinaseptol. 
Quinaseptol, ortho-oxyquinolin-metasul- 
phonic acid, CoHsCOH)— (S0 3 H)N. It is 
used as an antiseptic. 

diaphysis (di-af'is-is). The body, or main 
part, of the shaft of a long bone; that 
which is formed from the primary center 
of ossification. [Gr., dia, through, + 
phyein, to grow.] 

diaplasma (di-ah-plas'mah). 1. Any 
formed structure. 2. An inunction or fo- 
mentation. 

diaplex (di'ap-leks). Choroid plexus. 

diapnea, diapneusis, diapnoe (di-ap'ne-a, 
di-ap-nu'sis, di-ap'no-e). Transpiration, 
especially by the skin. 

diarius (di-a're-us). Lasting only a day; 
as a n., in the f., diaria (febris under- 
stood), ephemeral fever; as a n., in the 
n., diarium, a day's allowance of food. 
[Lat., dies, a day.] 

diarrhea (di-ar-e'ah). Syn.: bowel com- 
plaint, intestinal catarrh. The condition 
in which the alvine evacuations are more 
frequent and watery than in health. 
Distinguished from dysentery by the ab- 
sence of blood and mucus. acid d. 
D. in which the stools are green, of a 
broken-up appearance, and have a sour 
smell, bilious d. D. with abundance 
of bile in the stools, camp d. The 
form of chronic d. to which soldiers 
are peculiarly liable, catarrhal d. D. 
due to abnormal decomposition in the in- 
testines, choleraic d., choleriform d. 
The d. of Asiatic cholera, or one resem- 
bling it. chronic d. A prolonged d. 
occurring as a manifestation of an intes- 
tinal lesion or of a constitutional dis- 
ease (e. g., scurvy, Bright's disease, and 
tuberculosis). Cochin- China d. A va- 
riety of d. occurring in residents of and 
visitors to Cochin-China and other trop- 
ical countries; due to the presence of the 
Anguillula stercoralis. colliquative d. 
Syn. : d. synthetica. D. with discharges 
so frequent and copious as to produce 
prostration; usually occurring toward the 
close of a chronic disease, congestive 
d. D. due to congestion of some portion 
of the alimentary canal, or of an organ, 
such as the liver, intimately connected 
with it. d. alba. D. with white or col- 
orless evacuations. In a form that some- 
times prevails as an epidemic in Barba- 
dos the mucous membrane gives off a 
whitish secretion that gives the stools a 
milky appearance, d. pancreatica. Con- 
stant d. with thin viscid passages, sup- 
posed, but without sufficient proof, to be 
a symptom of disease of the pancreas. 
d. synthetica. See colliquative d. dry 
d. Of Broussais, a form of d. in which 
the stools are very rare and small, but may 



DIARTHROSIS 



262 



DIASTOLIC 



yet cause the death of the patient, dysen- 
teric d. D. with mucous and bloody 
stools. emotional d. A variety of 
sympathetic d. caused by emotion, fat- 
ty d. D. consisting largely of the 
evacuation of undigested fatty substances. 
inflammatory d. A form of d., 
either acute or chronic, produced by in- 
creased vascularity of the entire intes- 
tinal mucous membrane, the same cause 
(e. g., a sudden suppression of perspira- 
tion or of menstruation) also acting to 
obstruct the discharge of fluids through 
the skin, characterized by febrile reaction 
and mucous, mucopurulent, or mucosan- 
guineous evacuations. In infants it con- 
stitutes a common form of so-called chol- 
era infantum, intermittent d. Chronic 
d. of an intermittent character, due to 
supposed malarial poisoning. mem- 
branous d. A chronic or subacute 
form of d., the peculiar characteristic 
of which is the presence of shreds of 
mucus or even membranous casts of the 
intestines in the passages, puerperal d. 
D. in lying-in women, due either to di- 
gestive troubles or to septicemia, pur- 
ulent d. D. in which the stools con- 
tain pus, which indicates the presence 
of an ulceration in some portion of the 
intestinal tract, serous d. D. in which 
the passages are watery, simple d. A 
form of d. in which the evacuations con- 
sist simply of fecal matter, summer d. 
Any form of acute d., due, directly or in- 
directly, to prolonged summer heat, espe- 
cially the inflammatory d. of infants; 
probably caused by decomposition changes 
in the food, sympathetic d. D. which 
seems to be sympathetic with some mor- 
bid or unusual condition from which the 
patient is suffering, symptomatic d. 
D. occurring as a symptom of some dis- 
ease affecting the system as a whole, or 
some organ other than the intestine, tu- 
berculous d. Chronic d. dependent upon 
tuberculous disease of the intestines, ul- 
cerative d. A severe form of d. which 
is due to an ulcerated condition of the 
mucous membrane of the intestines. [Gr., 
dia, through, -f- rein, to flow.] 

diarthrosis (di-ar-thro'sis). An articula- 
tion which permits of motion in all direc- 
tions, d. ambigna. See amphiarthrosis. 
d. obliqua. An occasional articulation 
between the spinous processes of adjacent 
lumbar vertebrae, d. obliqua accesso- 
ria. An occasional articulation, one on 
each side, formed by the spinous processes 
of adjacent dorsal or lumbar vertebrae, 
close to the union of the processes with 
the bodies of the vertebrae. [Gr., dia, 
thoroughly, + arthrosis, a joining.] 

diaschisis (di-as'ki-sis). A term intro- 
duced by von Monakow to indicate the 
fact that injury to one part of the cen- 
tral nervous system may be followed by 
the alteration in function of some distant 
part, on the view that a complex of inter- 
connecting neurons ceases to function in 
an entirely normal manner, when one or 
more members of the complex are de- 
stroyed. 



diasostic (di-as-os'tik). Pertaining to the 
preservation of health. [Gr., diasosein, 
to preserve.] 

diasphyxis (di-as-ficks'is). Arterial pul- 
sation. 

diaspirin (di-as'pi-rin). Succinyl disalicyl- 
ic acid. CO(O.CcH4.COOHj.CH 2 CO(O.C 6 -- 
Ht.COOH). The action and uses are the 
same as salicylic acid. 

diastalsis (di-as-tal'sis). The distinguish- 
ing of different things from each other. 
[Gr., diastellein, to put asunder, distin- 
guish, expand.] 

diastal'tic. i. Serving to distinguish. 2. 
Of Marshall Hall, performed through the 
medium of the spinal cord (said of reflex 
nervous action). 

diastase (di'as-tas). A starch-digesting en- 
zyme found in plants, particularly in the 
germinating seeds. It may be identical 
with ptyalin. It is used for the digestion 
of starches, taka-d. A d. obtained by 
Takamine by the action of the spores of 
Eurotiitm- oryzae on wheat bran; used in 
certain disorders of digestion. [Gr., dias- 
tanai, to separate.] 

diastasis (di-as'tas-is). 1. The putting 
asunder one part from another, as sep- 
aration of the epiphysis from the shaft of 
a bone or the separation of the recti ab- 
dominales muscles from one another. 2. 
A term used by Henderson to describe the 
period of the diastole of the ventricles fol- 
lowing the first sudden relaxation. Dur- 
ing this period the ventricles receive but 
little additional venous blood, and it is the 
period which is shortened most when the 
heart rate is increased. [Gr., diastasis, a 
separation.] 

diastasum (di-as-ta'sum). See diastase. 

diastat'ic. Pertaining to, or having the 
property of, diastase. 

diastema (di-as-te'mah), pi., diastemata. 
An interval or space between two consecu- 
tive teeth or two kinds of teeth, occur- 
ring in most mammals. [Gr., diastema, 
space between, interval.] 

dias'ter. See amphiaster. [Gr., dis, twice, 
+ aster, star.] 

diastole (di-as'to-le). Dilatation, especial- 
ly that of the cavities of the heart, which 
occurs alternately with their systole, au- 
ricular d. The dilatation of the auricle 
of the heart by the inflowing blood from 
the veins; it is almost or entirely a pas- 
sive act, and comprises four-fifths of the 
time of an entire cardiac cycle or revo- 
lution, cardiac d. The expansion of 
the heart after a contraction by the filling 
of cavities with blood, ventricular d. 
The dilatation of the ventricles of the 
heart; this is brought about by the relaxa- 
tion of the ventricular walls, the inflow 
of venous blood from the auricles, and, 
finally, by the auricular systole. While 
the ventricle is in d., it may be said to be 
at rest; it comprises three-fifths of the 
time of an entire cardiac cycle. [Gr., 
diastellein, to expand.] 

diastol'ic. Pertaining to diastole. d. 
pressure. The pressure in the arteries 
at the bottom of the pulse-wave. Same 
as minimum blood pressure. 



DIASTREPHIA 



263 



DICHOTOMY 



diastrcphia (di-as-tref'e-ah). Syn. : ve- 
cordia d., paranoia corrupta (seu dcpra- 
vata). A form of insanity in which the 
patient takes pleasure in wickedness and 
in causing suffering in others. [Gr., 
diastrcphcin, to pervert.] 

diaterctic (di-at-er-et'ik). Preservative of 
health. [Gr., diaterein, to preserve.] 

diathermancy (di-ah-ther'man-se). The 
capability of transmitting radiant heat. 
[Gr., dia, through, + thermainein, to 
heat.] 

diathermansis (di-ah-ther-man'sis). The 
passage of heat through a body. 

diathermometer (di-ah-ther-mom'et-er ) . 
Of Melloni, the thermomultiplier, by 
means of which the heat-conducting power 
of substances is measured. [Gr., dia, 
through, + thermainein, to heat, + met- 
ron, a measure.] 

diathesin (di-ath'es-in). Ortho-oxybenzyl 
alcohol, OtHsOs. An analgesic and anti- 
pyretic. 

diathesis (di-ath'e-sis). A congenital or 
acquired condition of body predisposing 
to some particular constitutional disease or 
to certain local manifestations of disease. 
A term at present but little used, bil- 
ious d. An old name for a morbid con- 
dition of the body characterized by a sup- 
posed superabundance of bile, cancer- 
ous d. See cancerous cachexia, under 
cachexia, catarrhal d. A morbid con- 
dition of the body characterized by an 
excess of mucous liquids, diabetic d. 
Of Bazin, a condition of the body favor- 
ing the production of sugar in the liquids 
of the body. d. hemorrhagica. See 
hemophilia, gouty d. A disposition to 
gouty affections, hemorrhagic d. See 
hemophilia, neuropathic d. A hered- 
itary predisposition to the development of 
diffuse or systematic affections of the 
nervous system, which transmit them- 
selves by way of heredity, either inte- 
grally or in transforming themselves. 
phthisical d. A tendency to pulmonary 
tuberculosis, psychopathic d. A tend- 
ency to mental disease, rheumatic d. 
A constitutional tendency to rheumatic af- 
fections. Still used by English writers. 
tuberculous d. A predisposition to the 
growth of tubercle, uric acid d. A 
constitutional tendency to the formation 
of an excess of uric acid within the body. 
[Gr., diatithesthai, to be disposed.] 

diatomic (di-at-om'ik). i. Containing two 
atoms (said of molecules). 2. Containing 
two atoms of replaceable hydrogen. [Gr., 
dis, twice, + atomos, an atom.] 

diazo- (di-az'o). A formative of the names 
of compounds which are derived from the 
aromatic hydrocarbons, containing two 
atoms of nitrogen with phenyl. 

diazobenzene (di-az"o-ben'zen). Sulpho- 
nic acid, GH7.(S0 3 H).N :NOH. Two 
isomeric varieties are known. The ben- 
zene sulphonic acids have been used as re- 
agents for testing certain conditions of 
the urine, e. g., glycosuria and the urine 
of typhoid fever. 

diaz'o-reac'tion. See Ehrlich's diazo-reac- 
tion. 



di'azymc cs'sence. A proprietary liquid 
preparation, said to contain the amyolytic 
enzyme of the pancreas, devoid of tryp- 
sin and lipsin, in 18.5 per cent, alcohol. 

diba'sic. Containing in each molecule 2 
atoms of hydrogen replaceable by a base 
(said of acids); formed by the replace- 
ment of 2 such atoms by a base (said of 
salts). [Gr., dis, twice, + basis, a base.] 

Dibothriocephalus (di-both"re-o-sef'al- 
us). Syn.: Bothriocephalus. A genus of 
the order Pseudolphyllidea cams, of the 
class Cestoidea, being flat worms with an 
unarmed scolex and flat suckers. D. cor- 
datus. A species infecting man and the 
dog in Iceland. D. latus. A species pro-' 
ducing severe anemia in man, dogs, and 
cats, and found in N. America, Europe, 
Asia, and Africa. D. parous. A species 
observed in man in Tasmania. 

dibothrium (di-both're-um). See under 
spargannm. 

dibrombenzene (di-brom-ben'zen). CgHi- 
Bra, a substitution compound of benzene, 
in which two atoms of bromin have been 
substituted for two hydrogens. 

dibromethane (di-brom-eth'ane). A sub- 
stitution product of ethane, which contains 
two atoms of bromin, GTLBra. 

dibromid (di-bro'mid). A compound con- 
sisting of an element or radicle united di- 
rectly with bromin in the proportion of 
2 atoms of the latter to a certain definite 
quantity of the former assumed as the 
unit of comparison. 

dibrommethane (di-brom-meth'an). A 
substitution product of methane. 

dibutyl (di-bu'til). A hydrocarbon, CsHis, 
that occurs in mineral oil. 

dicalcic (di-kal'sik). Containing 2 atoms 
of calcium. 

dicar'bonate. See bicarbonate. 

dicephalus (di-sef'al-us). A monster hav- 
ing two heads or with the head more or 
less completely divided into two parts. 
d. dibrachius. A variety having two 
arms. d. monauchenos. A variety in 
which there is a common neck. d. tetra- 
brachius. A variety having four arms. 
d. tribrachius. A variety having three 
arms. [Gr., dis, twice, + kephale, head.] 

dichlor-. A formative element in names 
of compounds formed by the substitution 
of two atoms of chlorin for hydrogen 
atoms. 

dichlorethane (di-klor-eth'an). A substi- 
tution product of ethane, C2H4CI2. 

dichlorid (di-klo'rid). A compound con- 
sisting of an element or radicle united 
with chlorin in the proportion of 2 atoms 
of the latter to a certain definite quantity 
of the former. 

dichlormethane (di-klor-meth'an). A 
chlorin substitution product of methane, 
CH0CI2. 

dichotomous (di-ko'to-mus). Dividing 
into two branches of equal or nearly equal 
size; bifurcating. In descriptive bacte- 
riology, a term meaning forked or bifur- 
cated. [Gr., dicha, in twain, + temncin, 
to cut.] 

dichotomy (di-chot'o-me). 1. The state of 
being dichotomous, the phenomenon of 



DICHROISM 



264 



DIETETIC 



dichotomous division. 2. Bifurcation of 
the developing embryo, either at the su- 
perior or inferior growing point, produc- 
ing reduplication or a double monstrosity, 
but always having a single median axis, 
at some point of its course, inferior d. 
A d. affecting the inferior part of the 
body or katadidymus. mesial d. A d. 
of the middle portions of the trunk re- 
gion, or anakatadidymus. superior d. 
A d. affecting the upper part of the body 
or anadidymus. 

dichroism (di'kro-izm). That property of 
a substance by which it appears to be of 
one color by direct light and of another 
by transmitted light. [Gr., dis, doubly, 
+ chroizein, to color.] 

dichromate (di-kro'mat). A bichromate 
(also erroneously called an acid chro- 
mate); regarded either as made up of 2 
molecules of chromium trioxid united 
with a basic oxid or as a salt of dichromic 
acid. 

dichromatic vision (di-kro-mat'ik vizh'- 
on). Two color visions, that is, a color 
vision which, unlike the normal, may be 
supposed to depend upon the presence in 
the retina of only two fundamental color 
sensations. This is supposed to be the 
condition of the red, green, and violet 
color-blind. 

dichromatopsia (di-kro-mat-op'se-ah). A 
form of color-blindness in which only two 
of the primary colors can be distinguished. 
[Gr., dis, twice, + chroma, a. color, -f- 
op sis, sight.] 

dichromic (di-kro'mik). Containing 2 
atoms of chromium. 

dichromophilism (di-kro-mof'il-izm). < In 
microscopy, capacity for double staining. 
[Gr., dis, twice, + chroma, color, + 
philein, to love.] 

dichroous (di'kro-us). Of two colors; 
having the property of dichroism. 

dicliditis (dik-lid-i'tis). Inflammation of a 
heart valve. [Gr., diklides, valves, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

diclidostosis (di-klid-os-to'sis). Ossifica- 
tion of venous valves. [Gr., dikleis, a 
double door, + osteon, a bone.] 

dicrocelium (di-kro-se'le-um). See Dis- 
toma. [Gr., dikroos, forked, + koilia, a 
cavity.] 

dicrotic (di-krot'ik). Beating doubly, i. e., 
showing two waves for each cardiac sys- 
tole; said of the pulse, d. notch. The 
notch or negative wave on the descending 
limb of the sphygmogram, just preceding 
the dicrotic wave. d. pulse. See un- 
der pulse, d. wave. The conspicuous 
wave seen about midway on the descend- 
ing limb of the sphygmogram. [Gr., dis, 
twice, + krotein, to beat.] 

dicrotism (di'krot-izm). The state of be- 
ing dicrotic. See dicrotic pulse, under 
pulse. 

dicyanin. See cyanogen. 

didac'tic. Instructive; of medical instruc- 
tion, conveyed by description or precept 
as distinguished from clinical or experi- 
mental demonstration. [Gr., didaktikos.1 

didactylism (di-dak'til-izm). The congen- 
ital condition in which but two of the 



digits are preserved. [Gr., dis, twice, + 
daktylos, a digit.] 

didermiatria (di"der-me-at're-ah). En- 
dermic medication. [Gr., dia, through, 
+ derma, the skin, + iatreia, medical 
treatment.] 

diduction (di-duk'shun). Lateral move- 
ment of one part upon another (e. g., 
the grinding movement of the lower jaw). 
[Lat, diducere, to draw aside.] 

didymalgia (did-im-arje-ah). Testicular 
pain. [Gr., didymos, testis, + algos, 
pain.] 

didymus (did'e-mus). A twin. A double 
monstrosity. A testis. [Gr., didymos, 
a twin, a testis.] 

dielectric (di-el-ek'trik). Acting as a non- 
conductor of electricity, but allowing of 
its transmission by induction. [Gr., dia, 
through, -f- elektron, amber.] 

dielectrolysis (di"e-lek-trol'is-is). Bron- 
del's term for the process of decomposing 
a medicinal compound by electrolysis with 
a galvanic circuit, including a diseased or 
painful part of the body, thus causing one 
of the elements of the compound to pass 
into or through the part. [Gr., dia, 
through, + elektron, amber, + lyein, to 
dissolve.] 

diencephalon (di-en-sef'al-on). Midbrain. 
Thalamencephalon. 

di'es. A day. [Lat.] 

di'et. 1. The customary food of an indi- 
vidual. 2. Food restricted as to quality 
and quantity with reference to the restora- 
tion or preservation of health, acces- 
sory articles of d. Materials, such as 
the condiments, flavors, and stimulants, 
which occur in the diet, but are not used 
as sources of energy, animal d. A d. 
consisting largely of animal food, such 
as milk, eggs, and meat, common d. 
Of hospitals, the d. of the majority of 
the patients, for whom no special d. is 
prescribed, d. for cold weather, see 
in appendix, page 914. d. for hot 
weather, see in appendix, page 914. d., 
purin free; see in appendix, page 914. 
d., Schmidt's test; see in appendix, page 
. d. tables used in private prac- 
tice by Dr. W. Gilman Thompson, 
see in appendix, page . d., uric acid 
free; see in appendix,- page 914. dry 
d. A d. in which but little fluid is al- 
lowed, extra d. Of the hospitals, a 
d. in which, besides a full allowance of 
nourishing food, certain palatable arti- 
cles are included to stimulate the appe- 
tite and hasten convalescence, house d. 
See common d. liquid d. A d. in 
which no solid food is allowed, but only 
milk and soups, rheumatic d. A d. 
adapted for rheumatic patients. Tuf- 
nell's d. See under Tufnell. vegetable 
d. A d. from which meat is excluded and 
of which fresh vegetables form an impor- 
tant part. [Gr., diaita.~\ 

dietary (di'et-a-re). A certain fixed or reg- 
ulated diet, such as prevails in hospitals, 
in public institutions, and in military serv- 
ice, or is prescribed for special patients. 

dietetic, dietetical (di-et-et'ik, di-et-et'ik- 
al). Pertaining to diet. 



DIETETICS 



265 



DIGESTION 



dietetics (di-et-et'iks). The science of the 
regulation of diet in health and disease. 

dietetist (di-et'et-ist). i. One who regu- 
lates the diet. 2. A physician who relies 
entirely upon proper feeding in the treat- 
ment of disease. 

diethylamin (di"e-thil-am'in). A non- 
poisonous ptomain, NQH11, found in de- 
caying fish and sausage. 

diethylendiamin (di-eth"el-en-di-am'in). 
See piperazin. 

diethylmalonylurea. Syn. : veronal. A 
valuable hypnotic. 

Dietl's crisis. See nephritic crisis. 

diexodos (di-ecks'od-os). 1. An excretory 
channel, an outlet. 2. The expulsion of 
excrementitious material. [Gr., diexodeu- 
ein, to pass through.] 

differential (dif-er-en'shal). Pertaining, 
or having regard, to the differences be- 
tween two or more objects, conceptions, 
processes. 

differentiation (dif-er-en-she-a'shun). 1. 
The assumption of individual character- 
istics by the several portions of a mass of 
organized material, by virtue of which 
some of it is developed into one sort of 
structure, and other parts into other 
forms, although originally the whole 
seemed absolutely alike. 2. See diagno- 
sis, histological d. D. in the matter 
of microscopic structure, physiological 
d. The process of d. in the kind of func- 
tional activity. primary d. In embry- 
ology, the d. that results in the formation 
of the notochord, the medullary plate, 
and the protovertebrae. secondary d. 
The formation of special parts or organs 
after the primary d. has taken place. 

diffluent (dif'flu-ent). Almost liquefied, 
softened to such a degree as to spread 
like a liquid. [Lat., diffluere, to flow.] 

diffraction (dif-frak'shun). A phenome- 
non consisting in the bending and disper- 
sion of rays of light when passing near 
the edge of a body. [Lat., diifractio, 
from diff ringer e, to shatter.] 

diffrac'tive. Producing diffraction. 

diffusate (dif'fu-sat). In the process of 
dialysis, that portion of the liquid which 
passes through the animal membrane, and 
contains crystalloid matter in solution. 

diffuse', diffused'. Spread, spreading, 
scattered. 

diffusibility (dif-fu-si-bil'it-e). The qual- 
ity of being diffusible, d. of gases. Of 
Dalton, the property by which two or 
more gases, when placed in an inclosed 
space, expand as if each occupied it alone, 
the elastic force of the mixture being 
equal to the sum of the elastic forces of 
all the contained gases. 

diffu'sible. Capable of diffusing or of be- 
ing diffused; capable of being diffused 
rapidly through the system, so as to cause 
a prompt effect. 
diffusiometer (dif-fu-se-om'et-er). An 
instrument for measuring the diffusibility 
of gases. [Lat., diffusio, diffusion, + 
Gr., metron, a measure.] 
diffusion (dif-fu'shun). The state of being 
diffused; the act of diffusing; the process 
by which two liquids or two gases, when 



brought into contact with each other, grad- 
ually intermix until every part of one is 
in contact with some portion of the other. 
anodal d. See cataphoresis. circles of 
d. Circles of d. formed on the retina 
when a pencil of ray cuts the retina before 
or after coming to a focus, d. appa- 
ratus. See under apparatus, d. cir- 
cles. See circles of d. d. coeffi- 
cient. The amount of dissolved sub- 
stance which under constant conditions 
diffuses through a membrane in a unit of 
time. It varies with the temperature. 
d. electrode. See under electrode, d. 
of heat. The irregular reflection of heat 
rays from the surface of bodies. As in 
the case of light, the different thermal 
rays are diffused (or irregularly reflected) 
by certain bodies in different degrees, the 
thermal rays which are not so diffused 
being absorbed, d. of light. The ir- 
regular reflection of light rays from the 
surface of an unpolished body. Part of 
the rays falling upon such a body are ab- 
sorbed, part are reflected in every direc- 
tion, the wave length of the rays that are 
so reflected determining the color of the 
body. The general diffused brightness of 
daylight is due to the d. of light falling 
upon clouds, particles floating in the air, 
and terrestrial objects, d. stasis. See 
under stasis, d. tube. An instrument 
intended for the d. of gases. [Lat, dif- 
fusion 

diffu'sive. Diffusing readily, as a diffu- 
sible stimulant. 

digalen (dij'al-en). A proprietary prepa- 
ration, said to consist of Cloetta's soluble 
digitoxin, dissolved in alcohol, glycerin 
and water; also sold in tablet form. It is 
used like digitalis. 

digas'tricus. A depressor muscle. See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

digenesis (di-jen'es-is). See alternate 
generation, under generation. [Gr., dis, 
twice, + gennan, to engender.] 

digenetic (di-jen-et'ik). Requiring a 
change of hosts, as with flukes or para- 
sites. [Gr., dis, twice, + genesis, gen- 
eration.] 

digenia (di-je'ne-ah). Generation due to 
the union of the two sexes. 

digenism (di'jen-izm). 1. Alternate gen- 
eration. 2. Double causation, the concur- 
rent action of two causes. 

digest (di-jest'). To perform or to un- 
dergo digestion. 

digestant (di-jes'tant). A remedy that aids 
digestion. 

digester (di-jes'ter). 1. A strong metallic 
kettle with a safety valve, for subjecting 
bodies to a high temperature. 2. Of 
Fleury, a condensing apparatus the prin- 
ciple of which is founded upon the con- 
densation of the hot vapors of the men- 
struum in a digesting glass vessel. Pa- 
pin's d. See under Papin. 

digestion (di-jes'shun). 1. The physical 
and chemical changes which nutrient ma- 
terial undergoes under the influence of di- 
gestive ferments to render it soluble, dif- 
fusible, and assimilable. These changes 
occur (a) in the digestive apparatus of an- 



DIGESTIVE 



266 



DIGITALIS 



imals; (b) on the leaves of insectivorous 
plants; (c) in the tissues of animals and 
plants; (d) outside the living organism. 
2. In popular language, the changes that 
food normally undergoes in the stomach 
and intestines. 3. The maceration of 
medicinal or other substances in warm 
liquids, in order to extract the active 
principles, artificial d. The d. of nu- 
tritive material outside the living organ- 
ism, caused by a digestive ferment, such 
as pepsin or trypsin. So far as is known, 
the changes produced by the digestive 
ferments are the same in artificial as in 
natural d. buccal d. See oral d. cavi- 
tary d. See extracellular d. cecal d. 
The digestive process in the cecum. In 
man and the animals with small ceca, the 
cecum seems to serve only as a reservoir 
and for the absorption of liquids. In 
animals like the horse, which eat bulky 
food, the cecum is exceedingly large and 
serves as a reservoir in which the diges- 
tive processes, begun in the mouth, stom- 
ach, and small intestine, may be complet- 
ed. It is not certain that in these cases 
the cecum produces a true digestive fer- 
ment, the d. that occurs being largely due 
to bacteria, duodenal d. See pancreatic 
d. extracellular d. D. which occurs 
outside of a cell body, gastric d. That 
part of the process of d. which takes place, 
in the stomach, especially the action. 
intestinal d. The change effected in 
the chyme by the action of the intes- 
tinal secretions; in a broader sense, all 
the changes which the undigested food 
undergoes after leaving the stomach, in- 
tracellular d. The d. or solution of 
nutrient material by a cell within its 
own substance, oral d. That portion 
of the process of d. that is accom- 
plished in the mouth, including the com- 
minution of the food and its insaliva- 
tion. See salivary d. pancreatic d. 
That portion of the digestive processes 
which takes place in the upper part of tie 
small intestine, under the influence of the 
pancreatic juice, by which the proteids 
are converted into peptones, starch is 
changed into sugar, and the fats are emul- 
sified and saponified, peptic d. See 
gastric d. salivary d. The preliminary 
d. of starchy food (its conversion into 
sugar) by the action of the saliva, self- 
d. See autolysis and autopcpsia. tryp- 
tic d. See pancreatic d. 

digestive. Causing, promoting, concerned 
with, or pertaining to, digestion; as a di- 
gestant. 

diges'tum. The product of maceration or 
digestion. 

digipoten (dij-ip-o'ten). A purified pro- 
prietary extract of digitalis. 

digipuratuni. A proprietary preparation 
consisting of a purified extract of digitalis 
diluted with sugar of milk. 

digistrophan (dij-is'tro-fan). A propri- 
etary preparation, consisting of an evap- 
orated extract of digitalis and strophan- 
tus. 

di^it (dij'it). A finger or a toe. [Lat., 
digitus.} 



digital (dij'it-al). 1. Pertaining to, or re- 
sembling, a finger or toe. 2. Resembling 
a pit made with the tip of a finger (see 
1. fossa). 3. Performed with the fingers. 
[Lat., digitus, finger.] 

digitalein (dij-it-al-e'in). One of the ac- 
tive glucosidal principles found in digital- 
is. As found in commerce, digitalein is 
impure, consisting of a mixture of dig- 
itoxin, digitalin, digitalein with digitonin. 
It is soluble in water, and has the action 
of its constituents upon the heart. 

digitaligenin (dij-it-al'ij-en-in). A decom- 
position product of pure digitalin. 

digitalin (dij-it-al'in). The term digitalin 
is used generally for all of the digitalis 
bodies, and, in a more restricted sense, 
for any one of several substances which 
differ from each other, more or less. 
These substances are as follows: amor- 
phous d. ; also known as digitalin 
amorphe and digitalin chloroforms que 
{Homolle's d.), the d. of the French co- 
dex. This substance is probably a more 
or less impure form of true d., differing 
somewhat in its physical properties, owing 
to the presence of impurities, including 
digitonin. The amorphous d. of Homolle 
is used occasionally and mention is fre- 
quentl}- made of it in the literature of the 
subject. It is a very active substance, 
used like true d. crystallin d. Also 
known as digitalinum crystallisatum, dig- 
italine crystalisce, and Nativelles crystal- 
lin digitalin- This substance is prob- 
ably identical with digitoxin, and they 
are often given as synonjmis, though it 
is probable that the original product of 
Nativelle may have contained some slight 
impurity. crystallized d. So-called 
Merck's d. This is not a d. in the more 
restricted sense of the word, but is really 
a digitonin, which is without a digitalis 
action on the heart German d. Also 
known as digitalinum Gcrm-anicum, so- 
called digitalinum purum. It consists of 
a mixture of glucosids, of which digitonin 
constitutes about 60 per cent. It is pre- 
pared from digitalis seed, after the man- 
ner of Walz, and is the substance com- 
monly dispensed when d. is ordered with- 
out further specification. It is soluble in 
water and in alcohol. Merck's d. See 
crystallized d. true d. Also known 
as digitalinum verum hilliani. the d. 
of Schmiedebcrg. It is probably a pure 
principle, Csr.H3cOi4, and second in activity 
only to digitoxin among the principles 
found in digitalis. It is prepared from 
the leaves and seeds of Digitalis, and, 
commercial!}-, from German d. It is 
nearty insoluble in water and quite in- 
soluble in alcohol. All of the d's here 
enumerated, except the so-called crystal- 
lized d. of Merck, have a similar action 
on the heart, differing mainly, or wholly, 
in the degree of their activity. 

digital'muni. See digital 

digitalires'in. A toxic decomposition 
product of digitalein. Its action resem- 
bles that of picrotoxin. 

Digitalis (dij-it-a'lis). 1. Foxglove; a ge- 
nus of the scrophulariaceae, indigenous 



DIGITALIZATION 



267 



DIHYDROCHLORID 



in Europe and in western and middle 
Asia. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the leaves of 
D. purpurea. The chemistry of d. is 
still very obscure, despite a vast amount 
of study devoted to it. The leaves of D. 
purpurea probably contain : digitoxin, the 
most active principle of d., in small 
amount; digitalein, a soluble active glu- 
cosid; digitin, inactive; digitonin, a sapo- 
toxin; and a small amount of true digita- 
lin. Alcohol and water both exhaust the 
leaves, hence the infusion and the tinc- 
ture differ mainly in degree of activity, 
contrary to common belief. The tinc- 
ture also contains all of the digitonin of 
the leaf since this substance is soluble in 
dilute alcohol. D. is used mainly for its 
action on the heart, which it stimulates to 
contract more forcibly, while the rate is 
slowed. List of poisons and their anti- 
dotes, see in appendix, page 938. d. 
folia. The dried leaves of D. pur- 
purea [Br. Ph.]. D. purpurea. The 
foxglove; a biennial or perennial Eu- 
ropean species cultivated in the United 
States, extra etum d. Made by evap- 
orating the fluidextract to a pilular con- 
sistence [U. S. Ph.]. extractum d. 
fluidum. A fluidextract of d. leaves 
[U. S. Ph.]. folia d., herba d. The 
leaves of D. purpurea. infusum d. 
An infusion representing 1.5 per cent. 
[U. S. Ph.] or 0.7 per cent. [Br. Ph.] of 
d. semen d. The seeds of D. pur- 
purea, tinctura d. A 10 per cent. [U. 
S. Ph.] [Br. Ph.] tincture of d. leaves. 
tinctura d. etherea. An ethereal tinc- 
ture of d. leaves [Ger. Ph. 1st ed.] [Lat., 
from digitus, finger, because of its finger- 
shaped corolla.] 

digitalization (dij-it-al-iz-a'shun). The 
subjection of an organism to the action 
of digitalis or of digitalin. 

digitalone (dij'it-al-6n). A proprietary 
preparation said to be a dialysate of dig- 
italis. 

digitalose (dig'it-al-6s). A form of sugar 
resulting from the decomposition of dig- 
italin. 

digitalosmin (dij-it-al-os'min). The odor- 
iferous principle of digitalis. [Digitalis, 
+ Gr., osme, an odor.] 

digitalysatum (dij-it-al-is'at-um). A pro- 
prietary preparation, said to be a dialysate 
of digitalis. 

digitasolin (dij-it-as'o-lin). A substance 
said to have been found in digitalis. 

digiti-. Combining form of Lat., digitus, 
finger. 

digitin (dij'it-in). An inert substance 
found in digitalis. Also used as a syn- 
onym for digitonin. 

digitogenin (dij-it-oj'en-in). A crystalliza- 
ble principle discovered by Schmiedeberg 
in Nativelle's digitalin; found as a fer- 
mentation product in the aqueous solution 
of digitonin and crystallized from its 
benzene solution in the form of needles. 

digitolein (dij-it-o'le-in). A greenish, bit- 
ter fat of disagreeable odor (a combina- 
tion of glycerin with digitoleic acid) dis- 
covered by Kossmann, in Digitalis pur- 
purea. 



digitonein (dij-it-o-ne'in). An amorphous 
decomposition product of digitonin, pro- 
duced by boiling with dilute acids. 
digitonin (dij-it-on'in). A saponin, C7H40- 
O14-I-5H2O, occurring in digitalis and 
constituting a large part of German digi- 
talin. Also called crystallized digitalin or 
digitin. It is soluble in water and in 
dilute alcohol and is said to have the 
property of rendering digitoxin capable 
of suspension in the infusion of digitalis. 
It is a circulatory depressant, when in- 
jected into the blood, but is not absorbed 
from the alimentary tract. 

digitophyllin (dij-it-o-fil'lin). A sub- 
stance found in small amounts in digi- 
talis leaves. 

digitoresin (dij-it-o-res'in). One of the 
decomposition products of digitonin and 
digitalin when treated with dilute acids. 

digitoxin (dij-it-ox'in). A crystalline sub- 
stance, C34H54O11, sometimes described a9 
a resin, sometimes as a glucosid, obtained 
from digitalis, of which it constitutes the 
most active principle. It is wholly insol- 
uble in water, but soluble in alcohol. It 
is practically identical with the digitalin 
of Nativelle. It is the most active of 
the principles found in digitalis, amor- 
phous d. A name given by Cloetta to 
a substance obtained from digitalis. It 
is probably a mixture of principles, sol- 
uble d. See amorphous d. 

digitoxose (dij-it-ox'os). A sugar result- 
ing from the decomposition of digitoxin. 

dig'itus. 1. A finger or a toe. 2. The 
length of the index finger, d. annularis. 
The ring figer. d. demonstrativus. 
The index finger, d. index, d. indica- 
torius. The index finger, digiti man- 
us. The fingers, d. medicus. The 
third finger, so called because it was for- 
merly supposed to receive the pulse di- 
rectly, d. medius. The middle finger. 
d. minimus. The little finger or toe. 
d. pedis. A toe. d. primus. The first 
finger, d. quartus. The ring or the lit- 
tle finger. d. quintus. The little 
finger or toe. d. supernumerarius. 
A supernumerary finger or toe. d. ter- 
tius. The middle or the ring finger. 
[Lat.] 

diglossia (di-glos'se-ah). The state of 
having a double tongue. [Gr., dis, dou- 
ble, + glossa, the tongue.] 

dihalogenized, dihaloid (di-hal'o-jen-Izd, 
di-hal'oyd). Containing 2 atoms of halo- 
gen. 

dibydrate (di-hi'drat). 1. A compound 
containing 2 molecules of hydroxyl. 2. 
A compound containing two molecules of 
water. [Gr., dis, twice, -f- ydor, water.] 

dihydrated (di-hi'dra-ted). Having taken 
up 2 molecules of water or 2 molecules 
of hydroxyl. 

dihydric (di-hi'drik). Containing in the 
molecule 2 atoms of hydrogen, which 
are replaceable by a monad metal, said 
especially of alcohols. 

dihydrobromid (di-hi"dro-bro'mid). A 
combination of 2 molecules of hydrobro- 
mic acid with a base. 

dihydrochlorid (di-hi"dro-klo'rid). A 



DIHYDROXYBENZENE 



268 



DIOPTOMETER 



compound of a base with 2 molecules of 
hydrochloric acid. 

dihydroxybenzene (di-hi"drok-se-ben'- 
zen). See catechol. 

dihysteria (di-his-te're-ah). A malforma- 
tion in which the uterus is double, the 
vagina being either double or single. 
[Gr., dis, twice, + ystera, the womb.] 

diiodid. (di-i'o-did). A compound con- 
sisting of an element or radicle united 
directly with iodin in the proportion of 
2 atoms of the latter to a certain definite 
quantity of the former assumed as the unit 
of comparison. 

diiodonaphthol (di-i"o-do-naf'thol). The 
compound C10H6I2O2; a substitute for io- 
doform. 

dliodoresorcin (di-i"o-do-res-or'sin). An 
inodorous brown powder, used as an anti- 
septic. 

dhodothioresorcin (di-i"o-do-thi"o-re- 
sor'sin). A brown powder, G5H2O2I2S2; 
an antiseptic. 

diketone (di-ke'ton). A chemical compound 
which contains two ketone (CO :) groups. 

dilaceration (di"las-er-a'shun). 1. A 
tearing apart. See laceration. 2. In 
dentistry, displacement of the crown or a 
portion of the crown of the tooth during 
its formative stages, giving rise to sub- 
sequent deformity of the tooth. [Lat., 
dilaceratio, from dilacerare, to tear apart.] 

dilata'tion. 1. The act or process of pro- 
ducing or undergoing enlargement as the 
result of an expansive force acting from 
within or of a tractile force acting from 
without. 2. An expanded portion of a 
hollow structure. 3. Expansion produced 
by heat, bulbar d. 1. The expansion of 
the portion of the internal jugular vein at 
the level of the foramen lacerum posterius 
baseos cranii. 2. The bulb of the urethra. 
cardiac d. Enlargement of one or more 
of the cavities of the heart, digital d. 
The d. of a cavity or orifice by means of 
a finger, sacciform d. Partial or un- 
equal d. of a hollow organ so that a por- 
tion of it stands out in the form of a 
pouch. [Lat., dilatare, to dilate.] 

dilator (di-la'tor). 1. An instrument used 
to dilate or distend an opening, a passage, 
or an organ. 2. A muscle or nerve which 
dilates or widens apart. See table of 
muscles, under muscle. [Lat, dilatare, 
to enlarge.] 

dilipoxanthin (di-lip-o-zan'thin). A yel- 
low lipochrome, produced by various bac- 
teria. [Gr., dis, two, + lipos, fat, + xan- 
thos, yellow.] 

dill. A plant of the genus Anethum, espe- 
cially Anethum graveolens. [Ang.-Sax., 
dil, dile.1 

diluent (dil'u-ent). 1. Serving to dilute, 
as a bland liquid, usually water, to be 
drunk in large quantities for the purpose 
of diluting the fluids of the body, espe- 
cially the urine, so as to render them less 
irritating. 2. Any inert substance which 
is used to dilute an active drug. Sugar 
of milk is very commonly used as a dilu- 
ent powder. [Lat., diluens, from diluere, 
to dilute.] 

dilution (dil-u'shun). The act or process 



of rendering a substance dilute or atten- 
uated, also the mixture resulting from 
such a process, centesimal d. Of the 
homeopathists, any one of a series of d's 
the first of which contains 1 part of a 
drug and 99 parts of diluent, the second 
1 part of the first d. and 99 parts of dilu- 
ent, etc. decimal d. Of the homeop- 
athists, any one of a series of d's the first 
of which contains 1 part of a drug and 9 
parts ,of diluent, the second 1 part of the 
first d. and 9 parts of diluent, etc. high 
d. The excessive d. of anything. [Lat., 
dxlutio, from diluere, to dilute.] 

dimargarin (di-mar'ga-rin). A glycerid con- 
taining two molecules of margaric acid in 
combination with a molecule of glycerin. 

dimetallic (di-met-al'ik). Of salts, con- 
taining in the molecule 2 atoms of a metal- 
lic element. 

dimethyl (di-meth'il). A prefix used in 
chemical nomenclature to signify two 
methyl (CH3.) radicles, d. ketone. See 
acetone. 

dimethylamin (di"meth-il-am'in). A sec- 
ondary amin of methyl (CH3)2NH; a liq- 
uid having an ammoniacal odor, found in 
Peruvian guano. 

dimethylarsin (di"meth-il-ar'sin). 1. 
(CH3)2AsH., a poisonous gas of very dis- 
agreeable odor. 2. A radicle having the 
composition, As(CH3)2. d. oxid. Caco- 
dyl oxid; a colorless liquid [As(CHs)2]20, 
giving off exceedingly irritant and stupe- 
fying vapors. It is an active poison. 

dimorphism (di-mor'fizm). The property 
possessed by certain solid substances to 
crystallize in two distinct forms. [Gr., 
dis, two, + morphe, form.] 

dimorphobiosis (di-mor-fo-bi-o'sis). Gen- 
eration in the same animal in two differ- 
ent ways when subjected to different con- 
ditions and environment. [Gr., dis, twice, 
+ morphe, shape, + biosis, life.] 

dimorphous (di-mor'fus). Occurring in 
two different forms. 

dinic, dinical (din'ik, din'ik-al).' Pertain- 
ing to giddiness. [Lat., dinicus, from 
Gr., dinos, vertigo.] 

dinitrate (di-ni'trat). A compound con- 
taining two molecules of nitric acid. 

dini'trated, dini'tiic. Containing 2 mole- 
cules of nitric acid. 

dinners for hot and cold weather. See 
in appendix, page 

dinoxid (din-ox'Id). See dioxid. 

Dioctophyme renale. Syn. for Eustron- 
gylus gigas. 

diolein (di-o'le-in). Dioleate of glyceryl, 

(Cl8H330 2 )2.C3H 5 .OH. 

di'onin. See ethyl morphin hydrochlorid, 
under morphin. 

diopsimeter (di-op-sim'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the extent of the vis- 
ual field. [Gr., diopsis, clear vision, + 
metron, a measure.] 

diopter, dioptre (di-op'ter, di-op'tre). 
The unit for measuring the refractive 
power or strength of a lens. This unit is 
a lens having a focal distance of one me- 
ter. [Gr., dioptron, something that can 
be seen through.] 

dioptometer (di-op-tom'et-er). The de- 



DIOPTOSCOPY 



269 



DIPHTHERIA 



termination of the refraction and accom- 
modation of the eye. [Gr., dioptron, 
something that can be seen through, + 
metron, a measure.] 

dioptoscopy (di-op-tos'ko-pe). A method 
of determining the refraction of the eye 
by means of the ophthalmoscope. 

diop'tric. Pertaining to dioptrics; also of 
or pertaining to a diopter. 

diop'trics. That branch of optics which 
treats of the refraction of light. 

dioscamphor (di-os-kam'for). A dense, 
yellowish liquid, CsHisO, having the odor 
and taste of thymol, regarded as a lower 
homologue of ordinary camphor. 

Dioscorea villosa (di-os-ko're-ah vil-lo'- 
sah). Wild yam root, colic root; some- 
times used in domestic practice. 

dioscorein (di-os-ko're-in). A principle 
obtained from Dioscorea villosa. 

diose (di'os). See biose. 

Dios'ma cre'nula. Syn. : D. serratifola, 
D. odorata. A genus of ructaceous plants. 

dios'min. An active principle obtained 
from different species of Barosma 
(Diosma), or buchu. 

diosmo'sis. See osmosis. 

diosphenol (di-os'fe-nol). A crystalline 
substance, C14H22O3, found in the essen- 
tial oil of the leaves of Barosma betulina. 
According to Spica, it has the constitu- 
tion C10H1GO2, or that of an oxycamphor. 

Diospyrus, Diospirus (di-os'pi-ros). A 
genus including the persimmon tree. 
cortex diospyri. The bark of the D. 
virginiana. D. virginiana. The per- 
simmon tree of the southern United 
States. The bark is bitter, and has been 
used medicinally. The unripe fruit is 
very astringent, containing tannin, pectin, 
glucose, and a yellow coloring matter; the 
ripe fruit is palatable. [Lat., Dios, or 
Jupiter, + pints, pear-tree.] 

diostearoptene (di-os-te-ar-op'ten). See 
diosphenol. 

dloxid (di-ox'id). A compound consisting 
of an element or radicle united directly 
with oxygen in the proportion of 2 atoms 
of the latter to a certain definite quantity 
of the former assumed as the unit of com- 
parison. [Gr., dis, twice, + oxys, sharp.] 

dioxogen (di-ox'o-jen). A trade name for 
solution of hydrogen dioxid. 

dioxybenzene (di-ok-se-ben'zen). Dihy- 
droxybenzene; a hydroxy 1 substitution 
compound of benzene, C6H<i(OH)2. Three 
isomeric varieties are known: catechol, 
guinol, and resorcinol. 

dipalmitin (di-pal'mit-in). C3HoOH(Cie- 
H3i02>2, formed by the substitution of 2 
molecules of the radicle of palmitic acid 
for 2 molecules of hydroxyl in glycerin. 

dipeptid (di-pep'tid). A class of com- 
pounds containing two amino-acids in 
combination with each other (e. g., alanyl- 
glycen). Many of the d's are interme- 
diary hydrolytic decomposition products 
of proteins by the action of pancreatic 
juice; some are hydrolysed to the amino- 
acids. Thus far, eight different d's have 
been isolated from proteins by hydrolyses 
with acids and alkalis, namely, glycyl- 
alanin, glycyltyrosin, glycylleucin, glycyl- 



glycin, leitkylglycin, alanylleucin, leukyl- 
alanin, and leukylglutaminic acid. 

diphallus (di-fal'lus). 1. A double penis. 
2. A monster having a double penis. 
[Gr., dis, twice, + phallos, the penis.] 

diphenylamin (di-fen-il-am'in). A phenyl 
substitution compound of ammonia, 
(CeHs^NH. A crystalline substance; used 
to test for traces of nitric acid by which 
it is changed to a dark blue color. 

diphenylmethane (di-fen-il-meth'an). A 
hydrocarbon, (CeHs^Ctb, forming pris- 
matic or tabular crystals. 

diphosphate (di-fos'fat). 1. A compound 
consisting of 2 molecules of phosphoric 
acid united with 1 atom of an element or 
1 molecule of a radicle. 2. See pyro- 
phosphate. 

diphtheria (dif-the're-ah). Syn.: mem- 
branous croup. An acute infectious dis- 
ease, due to the presence of the bacilli 
of diphtheria (Klebs-Loffler bacillus) and 
characterized by the formation of a mem- 
branous, fibrinous, whitish or grayish de- 
posit at the seat of infection. The lesion 
generally affects the throat and often 
nasal passages and the larynx, and the 
symptoms and visceral lesions are pro- 
duced by a soluble toxin formed at the 
local seat of infection by the diphtheria 
bacillus, asthenic d. A condition in 
which, with the subsidence of the pro- 
nounced symptoms of d., there may be 
gradual failure of the vital forces, due 
to the action of diphtheritic toxins. 
buccal d. D. of the mucous mem- 
brane of the cheeks or gums. con- 
junctival d. See diphtheritic conjunc- 
tivitis, under conjunctivitis, croupal d, 
croupous d. D. with the local symp- 
toms of croup. D. of the larynx giving 
rise to symptoms of croup, d. carrier. 
A person in whose fauces the diphtheria 
bacilli persist long after return to health. 
d. of the vulva. A variety frequently 
occurring during the endemic or epidemic 
prevalence of d. It is usually accompa- 
nied by some local adenitis and the whole 
perineal area may become involved, d. 
of wounds. An appearance of granu- 
lations which resembles true d., but is 
not necessarily due to diphtheritic in- 
fection. It is supposed by some to be 
identical with hospital gangrene, laryn- 
geal d. That form of d. which affects 
the larynx and mechanically causes dan- 
gerous stenosis, especially in infants and 
young children. laryngotracheal d. 
An extension of d. from the pharynx 
downward. Sometimes the process be- 
gins in the trachea and invades the air 
passages from below upward, malig- 
nant d. D. characterized by such rapid- 
ity and intensity in the development of 
the local manifestations that the clinical 
gradations of the disease are unrecog- 
nizable, nasal d. A severe form of d. 
which may exist in the nose alone or in 
connection with d. of the nose and fauces. 
puerperal d. D. of the genital tract 
in women after labor; formerly included 
under the term puerperal fever, urinous 
d. Pulpy degeneration of traumatic sur- 



DIPHTHERITIC 



270 



DIPSOMANIA 



faces due to contact with alkaline urine. 
[Gr., diphthera, a tanned hide, because of 
the formation of a leathery membrane in 
the throat.] 

diphtheritic (dif-ther-it'ik). Pertaining to 
diphtheria, d. sore throat. A euphem- 
ism for a mild form of diphtheria. 

diphtheroid, diphtheroidal (dif'ther- 
oyd, dif-ther-oy'dal). Resembling diph- 
theria, its cause, or its products. [Gr., 
diphthera, a skin, -\- eidos, resemblance.] 

diphtherotoxin (dif-the-ro-toks'in). The 
specific toxin of the diphtheria bacillus. 

diphthongia (dif-thon'ge-ah). The simul- 
taneous production of two vocal sounds of 
different pitch, occurring in certain path- 
ological conditions of the larynx. [Gr., 
dis, twice, + phtlwggos, a distinct sound.] 

Diplacan'thus nan'us. See Hymenolepis. 

diplacusis (dip-la-ku'sis). Syn.: diplecoia. 
A morbid condition in which two tones 
are heard when only one is produced, d. 
uniauralis. D. affecting one ear only; 
also a condition in which a tone appears 
normal to one ear and higher or lower 
to the other. [Gr., diploos, double, + 
akousis, hearing.] 

diplasmatic (di-plas-mat'ik). Of K61- 
liker, a term used to designate cells in 
which there are two or more substances, 
chemically or physically distinct. 

diplegia (dip-le'je-ah). Paralysis of cor- 
responding muscles on the two sides of 
the body. d. hrachialis. Paralysis of 
both upper extremities. d. cruralis. 
Paralysis of both lower extremities, d. 
facialis. Bilateral facial paralysis. 
[Gr., dis, twice, + plege, a. stroke.] 

diplo-, dipl-. Combining form of the Gr., 
diplos, diploos, double. 

diplococ'cal, diplococ'coid. Pertaining 
to a diplococcus. 

diplococcus (dip-lo-kok'kus). A micrococ- 
cus or spherical organism joined in sets 
of two or pairs. D. gonorrhea. Syn. : 
gonococcus. The organism producing 
gonorrhea. D. intracellulars. Found 
in blood and pus in cerebrospinal men- 
ingitis. D. pneumoniae. A species 
found in the exudation and sputum, and 
also in the pleuritic and pericardial effu- 
sions in croupous pneumonia. [Gr., dip- 
loos, double, + kokkos, a berry, a kernel.] 

diploe (dip'lo-e). The cancellated tissue 
situated between the inner and outer tables 
of a cranial bone. [Gr., diploe, a fold.] 

diplogenic (dip-lo-jen'ik). Partaking of 
the nature of two bodies; producing two 
substances. [Gr., diploos, double, + 
gennan, to engender.] 

Diplogonop'orus gran'dis. A large tape- 
worm which has been found in Japan. 

diploma (dip-lo'mah). A document 
granted by a faculty or learned society, 
showing that the recipient has certain 
qualifications and is entitled to a certain 
rank. [Gr., diploma.] 

diplometer (dip-lom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the distance between 
the pupils. [Gr., diploos, double, -f- 
mctron, measure] 

diploymyelia (dip"lo-mi-e'le-ah). A con- 
genital deformity characterized by dupli- 



cation of the spinal cord. [Gr., diploos, 
double, + mylos, marrow.] 

diplopia (dip-lo'pe-ah). Double vision; 
the seeing of two images of an object at 
the same time. It is almost always binoc- 
ular and the result of squint, hinocular 
d. Double vision which takes place when 
both eyes concur in the visual act and 
disappears when one eye is covered or ex- 
cluded. It results from divergence of the 
axes caused by some muscular affection, 
usually a paresis, crossed d. Binocular 
d. in which the left-hand image belongs 
to the right eye, and vice versa, direct 
d. See homonymous d. heterony- 
mous d. See crossed d. homony- 
mous d. Binocular double vision in 
which the left-hand image belongs to the 
left eye, and the right-hand image to the 
right eye. unocular d. Double sight 
with one eye. It occurs in incipient cat- 
aract, in irregular cornea, and, occasion- 
ally, in cases of cerebral tumor, vertical 
d. D. in which one image is higher than 
the other. [Gr., diploos, double, + op sis, 
sight.] 

diplosal (dip'lo-sal). The salicylic ester 
of salicylic acid (CuHioOs). Antirheu- 
matic and antineuralgic. 

diploteratology (dip"lo-ter-at-oro-je). The 
science or study of double monstrosities. 
[Gr., diploos, double, + teras, a mon- 
ster, + logos, understanding.] 

dipotassic (di-po-tas'ik). Containing 2 
atoms of potassium in the molecule. 

Dippers animal oil. Syn. : bone oil. A 
very clear, light, inflammable o. of pene- 
trating, disagreeable smell, obtained from 
crude animal o. with water. 

dipropylamin (di-pro-pil-am'in). A sec- 
ondary amin of propyl, (CsfDsXH. 

diprosopus (di-pros-o'pusj. A monster 
characterized by two faces or other double 
parts, d. dihvpogastricus. A d. with a 
reduplication of the rn-pogastric regions 
and the lower extremities, d. diophthal- 
mus. A d. with only two eyes, one for 
each face. d. sejunctus. A d. in which 
there are two heads, united in the occip- 
ital region, upon a single neck. d. 
tetrophthalmus. A d. having four 
eyes, two for each face. d. tetrotus. 
A d. with four ears, two for each face. 
d. triophthalmus. A d. with three 
eyes; two (in one orbital cavity) for one 
face and one for the other, or one for 
each face and a blended eye at the junc- 
tion of the two faces, d. triotus. A d. 
with three ears. [Gr., dis, twice, ■+• 
prosopon, the face.] 

Dipsacus (dip'sak-us). The teasel; a 
genus of prickly plants. [Gr., dipsa, 
thirst, because the leaves of the plant are 
so shaped as to hold water.] 

dipse'sis, dipso'sis. Excessive thirst. 
[Gr., dipsa, thirst.] 

dipsobiostatica (dip"so-bi-o-stat'ik-ah). Of 
F. \V. Lippich, a statistical exposition of 
the injury resulting to the population 
from the abuse of alcoholic drinks. [Gr., 
dipsa, thirst, -f- bios, life, + statike, 
a weighing.] 

dipsomania fdip-so-ma'ne-ah). Lit., a 



DIPSOMANIAC 



271 



DISCOGASTRULA 



state of frenzy caused by excessive thirst; 
as commonly used, a periodic irresistible 
craving for alcoholic drink; a compul- 
sion neurosis, or a cyclothymic illness; at 
times an epileptic manifestation. [Gr., 
dipsa, thirst, + mania, madness.] 

dipsomaniac (dip-so-ma'ne-ak). A person 
affected with dipsomania. 

dipsopathy (dip-sop'ath-e). Of H. C. 
Wood, a morbid, nervous state of which 
dipsomania is the essential feature. [Gr., 
dipsos, thirst, + pathos, disease.] 

dipsorexia (dip-so-recks'e-ah). An over- 
powering appetite for drink; of Thebault, 
the early stage of chronic alcoholism, be- 
fore organic lesions have appeared. [Gr., 
dipsa, thirst, + orexis, appetite.] 

Diptcra (dip'ter-ah). An order of the 
class Insecta, or Hexapoda, having one 
pair of wings, and mouth parts for pierc- 
ing and sucking. This order includes 
fleas, gnats, mosquitoes, and flies, many 
of which transmit disease to human 
beings. 

Dipterocarpns (dip"ter-o-kar'pus). A 
genus of resinous trees, certain species of 
which yield gurjun balsam. [Gr., dip- 
teros, two-winged, + karpos, a fruit.] 

Dipteryx (dip'ter-icks). A genus of 
leguminous plants. D. odorata. A large 
tree growing in Guiana. The fruit is 
the Tonka bean of commerce. Its odor- 
iferous principle is coumarin. [Gr., 
dipteryx.] 

dipyg'us (di-pi'gus). A monster having the 
lower part of the trunk double, d. dipus. 
A d. with two legs. d. tripus. A d. 
with three legs. [Gr., dis, twice, + 
pyge, the buttock.] 

direct (di-rekt'). i. Immediate, pursuing 
an uninterrupted and undeviating course; 
also made without the intervention of any 
intermediate substance or apparatus, as 
d. examination, d. ophthalmoscopy. 2. 
Occupying the same lateral half of the 
body as the lesion that produces it (said 
of paralysis, etc.). 3. Occurring with or 
produced by the current; opposed to 
regurgitant; said of cardiac murmurs 
caused by stenosis of the orifices. [Lat., 
directus, from dirigere, to straighten.] 

director (di-rek'tor). 1. A guide. 2. A 
slender instrument, grooved on one side, 
for guiding the point of a knife. [Lat., 
dirigere, to lay straight.] 

dis-. A prefix having the same force as 
the Fr., des, de, having a privative sense, 
or to strip of, free or rid of, to undo 
or spoil, as disable, disarticulate, disas- 
similation, disembowel. 

disaccharid (dis-ak'kar-id). Any com- 
pound carbohydrate made up of two mole- 
cules of simple hexoses. 

disarticulation (dis"ar - tik - u - la ' shun). 
The procedure of disconnecting two or 
more bones that are articulated with 
each other; amputation through a joint. 
[Lat., disarticulare, to dismember.] 

dis"assimila'tion, diss"imila'tion. The 
transformation of assimilated material into 
less complex compounds, mainly by hy- 
drolysis and oxidation, whereby the po- 
tential energy in the compound is set 



free and appears in the kinetic energy of 
heat, movement, etc. 

disassociation, dissociation (dis-as-so-se- 
a'shun, dis-so-se-a'shun). 1. In chemistry, 
the breaking up of a molecule of a com- 
pound body into two simpler molecules 
under the action of heat, which latter 
molecules reunite to form the original 
body on a reduction of temperature; or 
the breaking up of a compound into its 
positive and negative ions in an aqueous 
solution. 2. In histology, the isolation 
of the elements of a tissue, during in- 
vestigation, by physical or chemical 
agents. 3. Irregularity, partial. Anes- 
thesias of the skin which are manifested 
towards one or more forms of irritation 
are called "dissociated." d. pressure, d. 
tension. When, as in the case of oxy- 
hemoglobin, one of the products of disso- 
ciation is a gas (O2), this term expresses 
the pressure of that gas in the surrounding 
medium at which the dissociation occurs. 
electrolytic d. The dissociation of the 
electrolytes (salts, acids, and bases), when 
dissolved in water, into charged ions (ioni- 
zation), hydrolytic d. See hydroly- 
sis, psychic d. A separation of mental 
elements into conscious and unconscious 
components. [Lat., dis, apart, + asso- 
ciare, to unite with.] 

disc. See disk. 

discharge (dis-charj'). 1. The escape 
(especially by violence) of pent up or 
accumulated energy or of explosive ma- 
terial. 2. The flowing away of a secre- 
tion or excretion of pus, and the like. 3. 
The material ejected by a d. (2d def.). 
cerebral cortical d. The violent action 
of a diseased portion of the cerebral cor- 
tex that gives rise to an epileptic par- 
oxysm, disruptive d. An electrical d. 
accompanied with the development of 
light and sound, electric d. A slow or 
instantaneous bringing back to a neutral 
electric condition, by which every highly 
electrified body loses its surplus elec- 
tricity, giving it up to surrounding bodies 
less highly electrified, lochial d. See 
lochia, paralytic d. See paralytic se- 
cretion, silent d. The gradual loss of 
electricity by even isolated bodies, owing 
to the conductibility of air and its con- 
tained vapors, together with that of the 
isolating bodies themselves. 

dischar'ger. An apparatus consisting of 
two brass arcs with bulbous extremities 
joined to a hinge and sometimes provided 
with insulating glass handles for discharg- 
ing Ley den jars or other conductors. 

discission (dis-sish'un). A cutting or tear- 
ing apart, cataract d. An operation 
for cataract consisting in incising the 
anterior capsule of the lens in one or 
more directions by means of a needle with 
cutting edges, inserted through the cornea 
or through the sclera, without depressing 
or disturbing the lens. [Lat., discindere, 
to cut or tear apart.] 

discogas'trula. Syn. : discoid blastula. A 
disk gastrula; the gastrula of a ineroblas- 
tic ovum when it forms a thin circular 
disk upon the surface of the nutritive 



DISCOMYCES 



272 



DISENGAGEMENT 



yolk. [Gr., diskos, a disk, + dim. of 
gaster, a belly.] 

Discomyces (dis-ko'mi-ses). See Actino- 
myces. [Gr., diskos, a disk, + mykes, 
a fungus.] 

discrete (dis-kret'). A term used in de- 

. scriptive bacteriology and pathology mean- 
ing separate and not confluent or blended 
and in colonies or lesions. [Lat, dis- 
cretus, from discemere, to separate.] 

dis'cus. See disk. d. proligerus. Syn. : 
embryonic area, germinal disk. In ovi- 
parous animals, a granular disk imme- 
diately beneath the vitelline membrane, 
marking the beginning of the formation 
of the blastoderm. Viewed crosswise, it 
has the appearance of an umbilicus, 
whence it has also been termed the 
cicatricula. From the disk it projects in- 
ward in the form of a conelike granular 
accumulation, the cumulus proligerus, en- 
croaching on the vitellus. 

disease (dis-eze'). Syn.: complaint, dis- 
order. A departure from a state of health 
of the body or a part of the body or the 
mind; characterized by an alteration of 
structure, or by a disturbance of func- 
tion, or both; illness; sickness. For the 
different forms of disease see the qual- 
ifying adjectives, as Basedow's d., see 
Basedow, acute specific d. The infec- 
tious febrile d's. amyloid d. See amy- 
loid degeneration, under degeneration. 
bad d. Syphilis, barking d. Of Sir 
A. Clark, a dry, barking, guttural cough, 
generally associated with slight disorder 
of the nervous system, colloid d. See 
colloid degeneration, under degeneration. 
communicable d's. See in appendix. 
confectioner's d. An affection of the 
ends of the fingers caused by the immer- 
sion of the hands in hot sugar or syrups. 
The nails are weakened and are generally 
disorganized by disturbed nutrition, con- 
genital d. A d. existing at the time 
of birth. constitutional d. A d. 
affecting the whole system, as dis- 
tinguished from one affecting only a 
part or an organ, contagious d. See 
under contagious. cyclical d. A d. 
which follows a fixed course, cycle, or 
orbit, though possibly with variations. 
endemic d. See endemic. English d. 
See rachitis, epidemic d. See under 
epidemic, febrile d. A d. accompanied 
by fever, foot and mouth d. A sub- 

■ acute febrile disease of cattle, transmis- 
sible to man by contagion or infection; 
characterized by aphthous stomatitis ac- 
companied by a vesicular cutaneous erup- 
tion, the latter being the most constant 
in the neighborhood of the hoofs. In chil- 
, dren, in whom it is due to the use of 
milk from cows suffering with it, there 
are present aphthous stomatitis, digestive 
disorder, and a vesicular eruption on the 
face and hands, and sometimes between 
the toes. When the vesicles dry up, they 
leave brownish scales. functional d. 
D. occurring without any ascertainable 
structural change, general d. See con- 
stitutional d. hereditary d. A d. that 
is directly inherited or due to an inherited 



tendency. hookworm d. Syn. : un- 
cinariasis, miners' anemia, dochmiasis, 
tropical chlorosis. See ankylostomiasis. 
idiopathic d. Any d. not dependent 
upon some other d. or upon some direct 
exciting cause, such as an injury, infec- 
tious d. See under infectious, inocu- 
lated d. Any d. due' to inoculation, in- 
tercurrent d. A d. that shows itself 
during the course of another d. without 
having any essential connection with it. 
knife-grinder's d. A form of mechan- 
ical or chronic catarrhal bronchitis, inci- 
dent to a knife-grinder's occupation, lace- 
maker's d. Lead-poisoning in lace- 
makers, latent d. A d. which re- 
mains partly or wholly concealed at its 
inception or during its entire course. 
local d. A d. restricted to one tissue or 
organ or to a particular part of the 
organism, malignant d. i. Any form 
of tumor, such as cancer, sarcoma, etc., 
which recurs after extirpation. 2. Any 
infectious d. that pursues a rapid course 
and usually terminates fatally, nervous 
d. A d. primarily affecting either the 
structure or functions of the nervous 
system, non-febrile d. Any patholog- 
ical condition the presence of which is 
not indicated by an exacerbation of the 
general temperature of the body, or- 
ganic d. See structural d. parasitic 
d. A d. caused by animal or vegetable 
parasites, either internal or external. 
pearl -workers' d. A recurrent in- 
flammation of the bones seen in those 
who work for a long time in the presence 
of pearl dust, primary d. A d. which 
is not secondary to another, rag-pick- 
ers' d. Anthrax, rag-sorter's d. An 
acute infectious d. observed in women 
sorting rags in paper factories, screw- 
worm d. A skin d. caused, by the inocu- 
lation of the female screw-worm fly as she 
deposits her eggs in the skin. The larvae 
developing in the skin with great rapidity 
cause inflammation. The symptoms sub- 
side when the maggots are removed. 
secondary d. A d. occurring as the re- 
sult of another, specific d. 1. A d. 
produced by a specific poison. 2. Used 
as a designation of syphilis, structural 
d. D. involving some appreciable 
change of structure in the part primar- 
ily affected, as distinguished from func- 
tional d. symptomatic d. A d. which 
occurs as a symptom in the course 
of another, typical d. See cyclical d. 
vagabond's d. See pediculosis, va- 
grants' d. A d. of filthy people, charac- 
terized by a dark discoloration in the 
superficial layers of the epidermis, some- 
times mistaken for Addison's d. white 
spot d. A rare skin d. characterized by 
round and oval coin-sized or small white 
spots in the skin of the thorax. Sup- 
posed to be a variety of morphea, wool- 
sorters' d. See anthrax and malignant 
pustule, under pustule. zymotic d's. 
See under zymotic. [Ang.-Sax., disease, 
old Fr., desaise.'] 
disengage'ment. The act of setting free 
or detaching; in obstetrics, the emergence 



DISGORGEMENT 



273 



DISPERSION 



of the fetus, or any particular part there- 
of, from the pelvic canal. [Fr., dcgage- 
nient.1 

disgorgement (dis-gorj'ment). i. Expul- 
sion, especially by vomiting. 2. The sub- 
sidence of an engorgement or the process 
of causing it to subside. 

disgrega'tion. Separation, dispersion, as 
of cells, previously arranged. [Lat., 
disgregare, to separate.] 

disinfectant (dis-in-fek'tant). Used to 
disinfect; as a n., an agent so employed. 
For the different forms of d's see under 
the qualifying adjectives, as Burnett's d., 
see Burnett. 

disinfec'tin. A certain brown liquid pre- 
pared by treating the residue of naphtha 
distillation with sulphuric acid, and the 
product with soda; used as a disinfectant. 

disinfection (dis-in-fek'shun). The de- 
struction of bacteria by chemical or phys- 
ical methods. aerial d. The satura- 
tion of the atmosphere of a room with 
some disinfecting material. [Lat., dis, 
neg., + inticere, to corrupt.] 

disinfec'tol. A mixture of certain hydro- 
carbons and crude creosols; used as a 
disinfectant. 

disk. 1. A roundish, platelike structure. 
2. In pharmacy, a small, thin sheet of 
gelatin imbued with some medicinal sub- 
stance; generally used by insertion under 
the eyelid, where it is left to dissolve. 
Becquerel's d. See under Becquerel. 
blood d's. Red blood corpuscles. Bow- 
man's d's. See under Bowman, ceph- 
alic d. The sucker at the cephalic ex- 
tremity of a leech, choked d. Syn. : 
apillitis. A condition observed in some 
cases of intracranial tumor, meningitis, 
and sinus thrombosis, in which the optic 
papilla projects decidedly above the level 
of the retina and there is edema, hemor- 
rhage, and exudation of leukocytes, with, 
at times, acute inflammation. This may 
be followed by connective tissue hyper- 
plasia with atrophy of the nerve fibers. 
See also optic neuritis, d. holder. A 
universal joint attached to a microscope 
by which the latter is rendered mobile in 
every direction. epiphyseal d. See 
epiphyseal plate, under plate. equa- 
torial d. See equatorial plate, under 
plate. germinal d. See embryonic 
area, under area, and discus proligerus, 
under discus, intermediate d. Krause's 
membrane; the thin, dark d. or membrane 
passing transversely through and bisecting 
the clear zone or stria of a striated muscle 
fiber, interpubic d. A d. situated be- 
tween the pubic bones at their symphysis, 
consisting of a thin layer of cartilage on 
each side, closely adherent to the bony 
surface and an intermediate stratum of 
fibrous tissue and fibrocartilage. inter- 
vertebral d's. See intervertebral carti- 
lages, under cartilage, optic d. Syn. : 
optic nerve entrance, optic papilla, head 
of the optic nerve, blind spot. The termi- 
nation of the optic nerve as it pierces the 
eyeball and spreads out to form the ental 
or inner layer of the retina. Placido's 
d. See under Placido. proligerous d. 



See discus proligerus, under discus. 
Thorington's d. An instrument used 
for retinoscopy. [Lat., discus.] 

dislocation (dis-lo-ka'shun). 1. A disloca- 
tion is an abnormal, total or partial dis- 
placement of the articular portions of 
the bones entering into the formation of a 
joint from each other. Dislocations are 
classified as traumatic, congenital, and 
pathological. A partial or incomplete d. 
is called subluxation. An habitual d. is a 
d. frequently following insignificant trau- 
ma or muscular action, voluntary or invol- 
untary. A compound d. is one in which 
there is a wound connecting the d. with 
the external air. 2. Displacement of an 
organ from its usual place, e.g., cardiac 
d. [Lat., dislocatio, from dis, apart, + 
locare, to place.] 

disodic (di-so'dik). Containing two atoms 
of sodium in the molecule. [Lat., disodi- 
eus, from Gr., dis, twice, -f- Lat., so- 
dium.] 

disoma, disomus (dis-o'mah, dis-o'mus). 
A monster having two bodies. [Gr., dis, 
twice, -f- soma, the body.] 

disorder (dis-or'der). See disease. 

dis"organiza'tion. A marked alteration in 
the texture or constitution of an organic 
part, causing it to lose most or all of its 
distinctive characters. 

disparate (dis'par-at). In the physiology 
of vision, relating to points on the two 
retinas which are not corresponding or 
identical; hence an object seen by d. 
retinal points appears double. [Lat, dis- 
paratus, dispar, unequal] 

dispensary (dis-pen'sa-re). 1. An apothe- 
cary's shop or any place in which medi- 
cines are dispensed. 2. As commonly 
used, an institution which furnishes med- 
ical attendance, medicines, and the neces- 
sary appliances to the poor gratuitously, 
but does not receive them as inmates. 
[Lat., dispensatorium.] 

dispensatory (dis-pen'sa-tory). A com- 
mentary upon the pharmacopeal and un- 
official drugs. 

dispersion (dis-per'shun). A scattering; 
in optics, the process of decomposing a 
ray of white light, also the degree to which 
its components are thereby caused to 
diverge; in natural history, the dissemina- 
tion of species; in medicine, the resolu- 
tion of an inflammation, swelling, or the 
like, abnormal d. Chromatic d. in 
which the order of the colors of the spec- 
trum produced is not the same as in nor- 
mal d. chromatic d. Separation of the 
elementary colors composing white light 
by means of a prism, circles of d. Fig- 
ures produced by convergent or divergent 
rays upon the retina of an eye adjusted 
for parallel rays. In such an eye conver- 
gent rays would be brought to a focus in 
front of the retina, and divergent rays 
would be brought to a focus behind _ it. 
Whether the focus of the rays lies behind 
the retina or in front of it, each luminous 
point from the object is no longer repre- 
sented by a point on the retina, but by a 
circle, and, as these circles overlap each 
other, the image is indistinct. The circles 



DISPERSIVE 



274 



DISTILLATION 



of d. take the form of the pupil, epipo- 
lic d. The decomposition of light that 
takes place at the surface of various sub- 
stances, producing the phenomenon ordi- 
narily called fluorescence. normal d. 
Chromatic d. in which the colors of the 
spectrum produced are disposed in the 
usual order, i. e., in the order orange, 
yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. 
[Lat., dispergere, to scatter.] 

disper'sive. Causing or characterized by 
dispersion. 

dispirem (dis-pi'rem). That stage in 
karyokinesis which succeeds the diaster 
and immediately precedes the division of 
the cell body, when the threads of the 
daughter star are convoluted. [Gr., dis, 
twofold, + speirema, coil.] 

displacement (dis-plas'ment). Removal of 
a thing from its place; shifting; disloca- 
tion. In pharmacy, the same as perco- 
lation. In psycho-analysis, the placing of 
an affect from one situation to another, 
thus disguising the source. 

disposition (dis-po-sish'on). A particular 
order of arrangement of parts. 2. A cer- 
tain mental tendency, especially as mani- 
fested in social relations. 3. A pro- 
nounced tendency (e. g., to certain dis- 
eases). [Lat., disponere, to arrange in 
order.] 

dissect'. Lit., to cut apart, to cut to pieces; 
as now used, to trace out and expose the 
individual structures of an organism by 
carefully cutting or tearing away from 
them such other parts as interfere with 
their examination. [Lat., dis, apart, + 
sec are, to cut.] 

dissect'ed. Having been subjected to or 
prepared by dissection. 

dissect'ing. Causing exposure or separa- 
tion of parts as if they had been dis- 
sected (see d. aneurism) ; as a n., dissec- 
tion. 

dissec'tor. 1. One who practices dissec- 
tion. 2. An instrument used in dissec- 
tion. 

disseminated (dis-sem'i-na-ted). Scattered 
or distributed over a large area, as 
with widespread tuberculosis of the 
lungs. [Lat., dis, apart, + seminar e, to 
sow.] 

dissemination (dis-sem-in-a'shun). 1. The 
natural dispersion of seed for the propa- 
gation of the species; the spread of dis- 
ease from one part of the body to other 
parts or from one individual to others. 
2. The state of being disseminated. [Lat., 
disseminare, to scatter seed.] 

dissemina'tor. A scatterer; a person, 
agent, or apparatus by which anything is 
disseminated. 

dissociate (dis-so'si-at). To loosen by 
dissolving or softening the cell cement 
between the structural elements or cells, 
such as the cardiac or unstriated mus- 
cle cells. [Lat., dissociare, to dis- 
join.] 

dissolution (dis-so-lu'shun). 1. The patho- 
logical breaking up of the integrity of an 
anatomical element, e. g., the blood cor- 
puscles; the state of being so broken up. 
2. Pathological softening of a tissue, as in 



necrosis or grangrene. 3. Death. [Lat., 
dissolvere, to dissolve.] 

dissolve'. 1. (Tr.) to receive into solu- 
tion (said of the solvent agent). 2. (Tr.) 
to cause to enter into solution. 3. (Intr.) 
to enter into solution. 4. To liquefy. 
[Lat., dissolvere.] 

dissol'vent. Having power to dissolve; 
as a n., a remedy supposed to be capable 
of disintegrating and. liquefying concre- 
tions in the body, such as calculi, etc. 
[Lat., dissolvens.1 

dissonance (dis'so-nanz). A discord; a 
compound tone produced by the simulta- 
neous production of two discordant notes. 
[Lat., dissonare, to sound out of har- 
mony.] 

dis'tad. Toward the distal aspect of the 
body, away from the center. 

dis'tal. Situated away from the median 
line or center of the body or from the 
point of origin, as of a limb, opposed 
to proximal. [Lat., distare, to be dis- 
tant.] 

dis'tance. 1. The state of being remote. 2. 
The measurement from one point to an- 
other, anterior focal d. The d. be- 
tween the center of a lens or mirror and 
its anterior focus, focal d. The d. be- 
tween the center of a lens or mirror and 
its focus. infinite d. A term fre- 
quently employed by ophthalmologists to 
designate the position of an object the 
rays of light coming from which are 
parallel. Practically it is about 20 feet, 
as the rays emanating from such a point 
are so slightly divergent as to be regarded 
as nearly parallel, posterior focal d. 
The d. between the center of a lens or 
mirror and its posterior focus. [Lat., 
distantia.] 

distantial (dis-tan'shal). Pertaining to or 
affected by distance. 

distearin (di-ste'ar-in). A glycerid, C3H5- 
(OH)(CisH3502)2, in which 2 molecules of 
the radicle of stearic acid replace 2 
molecules of hydroxyl in glycerin. 

distearyllecithin (di-ste"ar-il-les'ith-in). 
Lecithin which contains 2 stearic acid 
radicles in its molecule. It is found in 
nerve tissue. 

distemper (dis-tem'per). 1. A derange- 
ment or disturbance of the "temper" or 
"humour"; ill-health; illness. 2. A disease 
of dogs, characterized by running at the 
nose, cough, and loss of strength. 

distichiasis (dis-tik-i'as-is). A vicious 
direction of some of the eyelashes, so that 
they are arranged in two rows, the af- 
fected ones lying against the eyeball and 
causing irritation and inflammation. [Gr., 
dis, twice, + stichos, a row.] 

dis'tillate. That portion of a substance 
subjected to distillation which passes over 
in the form of vapor and condenses. 

distillation (dis-til-la'shun). The process 
of vaporizing a body by the application of 
heat, and condensing and collecting the 
volatilized products. The apparatus for 
this purpose (d., or distilling, apparatus; 
still) consists essentially of a closed vessel 
(retort) containing the substance to be 
vaporized and communicating by a tube 



DISTILLATORY 



275 



DIVERGENCE 



with a condenser. In the latter the vola- 
tilized products which come over from 
the heated retort are subjected to cold 
and thus condensed into a liquid or solid 
form, destructive d. D. attended with 
decomposition, so that the distillate con- 
tains bodies essentially different from the 
substance distilled, d. in vacuo. D. 
accomplished by connecting the receiver 
of the still with the vacuum chamber of 
an air pump, so that the d. will proceed 
at a much lower temperature, thus avoid- 
ing decomposition, dry d. The d. of 
solid substances without the admixture of 
fluids, and conducted in a closed vessel 
so as to afford an incomplete supply of 
air and hinder the processes of combus- 
tion, fractional d. The process of d. 
applied to a mixture of substances pos- 
sessing different degrees of volatility, and 
carried on within certain limits of tem- 
perature, so that the more volatile sub- 
stances, distilling over first, can be sepa- 
rated from the less volatile. [Lat, de- 
stillare, from de, from, + stillare, to 
drop.] 

distillatory. Serving for, or pertaining to, 
distillation. 

Distoma (dis'to-mah). Syn. : Schistosoma, 
Bilharzia, Paragonimus, and Clonorchis. 
A parasitic genus of the class Trema- 
toda, the order Malacocotylea, and the 
family Fasciolidae, being a flat, leaf- 
like, small worm, with scales or spines, 
and characterized by having the large 
ventral sucker near the oral. Some of 
the species occasionally infect man, 
being found in the urinary bladder, the 
intestines, the lungs, and the liver, where 
they lay eggs. They also infect cats, 
sheep, horses and cattle. D. capense. 
See Bilharzia haematobia. D. con- 
junctum. A variety found in the livers 
of the American fox and the pariah dogs 
of India. In several cases it has been 
found in large numbers in the bile ducts of 
man. D. conus. A kind found in the 
bile ducts of cats and in human beings in 
Siberia. D. haematobia. See Bil- 
harzia haematobia. D. hepaticum. 
Syn. : Paragonimus W ester manni. The 
liver fluke; a species about 3 mm. long 
with a conical anterior extremity and a 
broad body, with a number of spinelike 
processes on its surface. Its normal 
habitat is the liver and bile ducts of 
sheep, causing the disease known as the 
"liver rot." It has been found in a num- 
ber of cases in the liver of man. D. 
japonicum. See Clonorchis endemicus, 
under Clonorchis. D. pulmonale. D. 
ringeri. D. ringeri. Syn. : Parago- 
nimus Westermanni. A species that in- 
fests the lungs of man in Japan and 
China, giving rise to periodical hemop- 
tysis. D. sinense [Cobbold], D. 
spathulatum. Syn. : Clonorchis sinen- 
sis. A variety found in one instance in 
the liver of a Chinaman. D. Wester- 
manni. See Paragonimus Westermanni. 
[Gr., distomos, double-mouthed.] 

disto'matous. Belonging to, or of the na- 
ture of, a distoma. 



distomiasis (dis-to-mi ; as-is). Infection 
with Distoma. 

distraction (dis-trak'shun). 1. A draw- 
ing or being drawn asunder. 2. The 
drawing away of the mind; mental dis- 
turbance. [Lat., distractio, from dis- 
trahere, to draw apart.] 

distribution (clis-trib-u'shun). 1. The 
manner in which a nerve, an artery, or 
the like supplies a part by its terminal 
branches; also the part supplied by a 
particular vessel or nerve. 2. In botany, 
zoology, etc., the apportionment of any 
particular plant, animal, etc., throughout 
the world. [Lat., dis, apart, + tribuere, 
to assign.] 

disub'stituted. In chemistry, having two 
hydrogen atoms replaced by two other 
elements or radicles. 

disul'phate. See bisulphate and pyrosul- 
phate. 

dita (de'tah). Alstonia scholaris. 

ditain (dit'ah-in). See ditamin. 

ditamin (dit-am'in). An alkaloid obtained 
from dita bark and at first called ditain, 
the latter name being now used for an 
impure extract of the bark. 

dith'eonate. A salt of ditheonic acid. 

dithion (dith'e-on). A mixture of two 
sodium salts of dithio salicylic acid; an 
antiseptic. 

dithi"osalicyl'ic ac'id. See thioform. 

dithy'mol dii'odid, dithy'mol i'odid. 
Thymol iodid; aristol. 

dittany (dit'tan-e). Canila mariana and 
Lepidium latifolium. 

Dittrich's plugs (dit'trick). Small plugs 
or particles in fetid sputum composed of 
pus, detritus, fat crystals, and bacteria. 
[Franz Dittrich, Ger. pathologist, 1815- 
1859J 

diuresiesthesis (di-u-re"se-es-the'sis). The 
sensatipn of a desire to urinate. [Gr., 
diourein, to urinate, + aisthesis, sensa- 
tion.] 

diuresis (di-u-re'sis). Originally, urina- 
tion; as now employed, the passage of a 
large amount of urine. [Gr., diouresis.1 

diuret'ic. Causing diuresis. 

diuretica (di-u-ret'ik-ah). PI. Diuretic 
medicines. 

diuretin (di-u-re'tin). A proprietary name 
for salicylate of theobromin and salicylate 
of sodium. A powerful diuretic. 

diurnal (di-ur'nal). 1. Pertaining to day- 
time, as opposed to night; of plants, 
blooming during the day; of animals, 
active during the day. 2. Living only a 
day (said of plants and of animals). 3. 
Occurring once a day. [Lat., diurnus, 
from dies, a day.] 

divalence (di'va-lens). See bivalence. 

di'valent. See bivalent. 

divalerin (di-val'er-in). A glycerid, Gs- 
H24O5, obtained by heating valeric acid 
with glycerin. 

divaporation (di-vap-o-ra'shun). Vapori- 
zation. 

divergence (di-ver'jenz). Separation 

from a common center; the inclination of 
two or more organs or the like away from 
each other; especially, the separation of 
the eyes from each other by abduction of 



DIVERTICULUM 



276 



DONDERS'S LAW 



one or both. [Lat., dis, apart, + vergere, 
to tend.] 

diverticulum (di-ver-tik'u-lum). Lit., a 
by-path. A structure constituting an off- 
shoot from the main structure, especially 
a hollow appendage communicating with 
a canal or cavity, d. allantoidis. Of 
von Baer, a pouchlike prolongation of the 
sac of the allantois into each horn of 
the uterus in the pig. d. ceci. See 
Meckel's d., under Meckel, d. urethrae. 
A false d. of the urethra, d. vesicae. 
A false d. of the urinary bladder. 
dorsal d. of the pharynx. See 
retropharyngeal d. ganglion d. A 
cyst formed by a hernial protrusion of 
the synovial membrane from a tendon 
sheath, intestinal d. A hernial protru- 
sion of the mucous membrane of the 
intestine through the muscular coat. 
laryngeal d. A d. of the mucous mem- 
brane of the larynx, lateral d. of the 
fourth ventricle. The lateral recess of 
the fourth ventricle of the brain, lat- 
eral d. of the pharynx. A pouch 
opening on either side of the pharynx at 
the level of the pharyngopalatine arch. 
Meckel's d. See under Meckel, pitui- 
tary d. A d. formed early in embryonic 
life from the epiblast at the middle of the 
upper and posterior part of the buccal 
cavity, which becomes the anterior lobe 
of the pituitary body, retropharyn- 
geal d. Syn. : dorsal d. of the pharynx. 
A pouch opening into the pharynx pos- 
teriorly at the level of the openings of 
the esophagus and the larynx. Considered 
to be homologous to the swimming blad- 
der of fishes, synovial d. A hernial 
protrusion of the synovial membrane of 
joints or of tendon sheaths. [Lat., dis, 
aside, + vertere, to turn.j 

division, i. The process by which any- 
thing is separated into a number of parts. 
2. Any one of the parts so separated. 3. 
That which separates one . part from an- 
other, direct nuclear d. The form of 
nuclear d. in which the nucleus simply 
divides into two or more parts without 
any special structural change in the nu- 
cleus being apparent, indirect nuclear 
d. See karyokinesis and cell d., under 
cell, nuclear d., nucleus d. The d. 
of the nucleus of a cell. This is either 
direct, by a constriction appearing and 
deepening till the nucleus is divided into 
two or more parts, no apparent change in 
the intimate structure taking place; or in- 
direct, when a complicated series of 
changes in the structure of the nucleus 
precedes and follows its division. In both 
forms of nuclear d. the d. of the entire 
cell usually follows that of the nucleus. 
If, however, cell d. does not follow, the 
cell becomes multinucleated. [Lat, divi- 
der e, to divide.] 

divulsion (di-vul'shun). The action of 
tearing, pulling, or plucking apart; a 
rending asunder, violent separation, 
laceration. [Lat., divulsio, from dwel- 
ler e, to pull apart.] 

divulsor (di-vul'sor). An instrument for 
effecting divulsion. A d. for the urethra 



consists essentially of a split sound, the 
two halves of which may be separated 
widely and suddenly by thrusting a shaft 
between them. 

DobelFs solution. A solution containing 
carbolic acid, borax, sodium bicarbonate, 
glycerin, and water. {.Horace D obeli, 
Eng. physician, born 1828.] 

dochmiasis (dok-mi'as-is). See ankylos- 
tomiasis. 

Dochmius (dok'me-us). See Ankylostoma. 
D. duodenalis. See Ankylostoma duo- 
denale. [Gr., dochmios, oblique.] 

Dock's test breakfast in examination 
of the stomach contents, see in appen- 
dix, page 903- 

docos (do'kos). A beam, or a small beam; 
of Hippocrates, an instrument for treat- 
ing fractures. [Gr., dokos.1 

doc' tor. A teacher, an instructor; any 
practitioner of medicine. Used as a 
verb, it signifies to administer medicine 
or medical treatment. [Old Fr., doctor, 
from the Lat., doctor; n. of action from 
doc ere, to teach.] 

doc'torate. The degree or order which is 
conferred when one becomes a doctor. 

doc'tress, doc'toress. A female 
physician or medical practitioner. 

dodecane (do-dek'an). A liquid of the 
paraffin series, containing 12 atoms of 
carbon, C12H26. [Gr., dodeka, twelve.] 

dodging time. The time at the meno- 
pause during which the menses are ir- 
regular before their cessation. 

dogma (dog'mah). A firmly stated prin- 
ciple or doctrine. 

dogmaticism, dogmatism (dog-mat'is- 
izm, dog'mat-izm). The state of being 
dogmatic or a dogmatist — i. e., of insist- 
ing on certain doctrines and acting ac- 
cording to them, to the disregard of ex- 
perimental knowledge. [Gr., dogmatizein, 
to affirm an opinion.] 

dog's-bane. See Apocynum. 

dog'wood bark. See Cornus. 

doliarin (do-le'ar-in). A crystallizable 
principle extracted from the juice of 
Urostigma doliariwn. 

dolichocephalic (dol"ik-o-se-fal'ik). Hav- 
ing a skull with a long anteroposterior 
diameter as compared with the trans- 
verse or having a low cephalic in- 
dex. [Gr., dolichos, long, + kephale, the 
head.] 

Dolichos (dol'ik-os). A genus of 
leguminous plants of the tribe Phaseoleae. 
dolichi pubes. The hairs of the pods 
of Mucuna pruriens. [Gr., dolichos, long.] 

dolomol (dol'o-mol). Magnesium stearate 
(CisH3502)2. Mixed with small amounts 
of magnesium oleate and palmirate, it is 
used as a dusting powder. 

dom'inant characteris'tic. A term used 
in connection with the mendelian theory 
of heredity to express the prevailing 
characteristic in an antagonistic pair ex- 
hibited by the parents. For example, as 
between brown eyes and blue in parents, 
brown is dominant and will appear in the 
progeny. The term is opposed to reces- 
sive characteristic. 

Donders's law. See Listing's law, under 



DONNE'S CORPUSCLES 



277 



DRACONTIASIS 



Listing. [Franz Cornelius Donders, 
Dutch physician, 1 818-1889.] 

Donne's corpuscles. See colostrum c's, 
under corpuscle. {.Alfred Donne, Fr. 
physician, 1801-1878.] 

Donovan's solution. A solution of ar- 
senous and mercuric iodids. See liquor 
arsenii et hydrargyri iodidi, under ar- 
senium. [Edward Donovan, Eng. phar- 
macist, 1789-1837.] 

dope (dop). Any thick liquid or semi- 
fluid used as an article of food or as a 
lubricant; a narcotic. [Dut., doop, dip- 
ping, sauce.] 

Dore'ma ammoni'acum, D. armeni'- 
acum. A genus of plants found in the 
deserts of Persia and Tartary, yielding 
ammonia. 

dormiol (dor'me-ol). A trade name for a 
hypnotic, consisting of a. 50 per cent, 
solution of amylene chloral. 

dor'sad. Toward the dorsal region. 

dor'sal. Pertaining to a dorsum, especially 
to the back of the trunk. [Lat., dorsum, 
the back.] 

dorsi-, dorso-, dors-. Combining form 
of the Lat, dorsum, back. 

dor'sum. The back; also that part of an 
organ which corresponds with the back 
in position. d. linguae. The upper 
surface of the tongue, d. manus. That 
surface of the hand which is opposed to 
the palm. d. pedis. The upper sur- 
face of the foot. [Lat.] 

do'sage. The act of determining the dose 
of a medicine. There are three rules in 
common use for computing doses for 
children from the adult dose. These are: 
Clark's rule. Multiply the adult dose 
by the weight of the child in pounds, and 
divide the result by 150. Cowling's 
rule. Multiply the adult dose by the age 
of the child in years at the next birth- 
day and divide- the quotient by 24. 
Young's rule. Multiply the adult dose 
by the age of the child in years and di- 
vide the result by the age plus twelve. 
Clark's rule has the advantage of scien- 
tific accuracy, d. forms. Original pack- 
ages containing drugs in a convenient 
form for administering single doses. 
electrical d. The regulation of the 
strength of an electrical current used for 
medical purposes. 

dose. The quantity of a medicinal prepara- 
tion that is ordered to be taken at one 
time; as used by some French writers, the 
quantity to be taken in twenty-four hours. 
divided d's. Fractions of a d., to be 
taken at short intervals. [Gr., dosis.~\ 

dosimetric (do-se-met'rik). Pertaining to 
dosimetry. 

dosimetry (do-sim'et-re). 1. The measure- 
ment of medicinal doses. 2. A so-called 
system of medicine consisting in the use 
of granules accurately medicated with 
definite quantities of active drugs, chiefly 
alkaloids, as inculcated by Burggraeve. 
[Gr., dosis, a dose, + metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

dosiology, dosology (do-se-ol'o-je, do-sol'- 
o-je). See posology. [Gr., dosis, a dose, 
+ logos, understanding.] 



do'sis. See dose. d. lethalis minima. 

The smallest dose capable of causing 
death. In animal experimentation this is 
commonly abbreviated to M. L. D. d. 
toxica. A dose that produces symptoms 
of poisoning. 

doublet (dub'let). A magnifying glas9 
composed of two lenses superposed, the 
smaller one of which, near the eye, re- 
ceives the rays refracted by the larger one 
near the object before they reach their 
focus. 

douche (doosh). 1. The direction of a con- 
tinuous column, stream, or jet of liquid 
or gas upon the surface of the body or 
into one of its cavities. 2. An apparatus 
for accomplishing such direction, alter- 
nating d. A d. in which a hot current 
and a cold one are applied alternately. 
anal d. A d. directed upon the anus. 
aural d. A d. adapted to the middle or 
the external ear. capillary d. See aqua- 
puncture (2d def.). cephalic d. A d. 
adapted for application to the head. 
compressed air d. A d. in which the 
water is projected with great force by 
means of compressed air; used especially 
for needle-baths, intra-uterine d. A 
d. applied within the uterine cavity, lum- 
bar d. A d. for the loins, nasal d. A 
d. for irrigating the nasal passages. 
perineal d. A d. for the perineum, de- 
livering a simple jet or a shower, rec- 
tal d. A d. for applications within the 
rectum, either for irrigating that organ 
or for the high application of hot water 
in cases of chronic diarrhea or perimetric 
or parametric inflammation. Scotch d., 
Scottish d. A d. consisting in the ap- 
plication of successive hot d's of varying 
duration, immediately followed by a cold 
d. of short duration, steam d. A vapor 
d. in which steam is employed, uterine 
d. See intra-uterine d. vaginal d. A 
d. for application within the vagina. 
vapor d. A d. in which vapor is sub- 
stituted for water. [Fr.] 

Douglas's culdesac. See recto-uterine 
pouch, under pouch. [James Douglas, 
Scotch anatomist, 1 675-1 742.] 

dourine (doo-ren'). A trypanosome dis- 
ease of horses spread by coitus, also called 
mal de coit. 

drac'anth. See tragacanth. 

Dracena draco (dra-se'nah dra'ko). A 
tree found in the East Indies and in the 
Canary Islands. It yields, by exudation, 
a resin known as dragon's blood. [Gr., 
drakaina, a. she-dragon.] 

drachm (dram). A weight in apothecaries' 
weight = 60 grains, or % ounce; in aver- 
dupois weight, it = 2 7 1 /3 grains, or ] /i« 
ounce. Sometimes spelled dram. [Gr., 
drachme, an Attic weight.] 

dra'co. 1. The Araneus. 2. A dragon. 3. 
Mercuric chlorid. d. mitigatus. Of 
the alchemists, calomel, draconis san- 
guis, gummi draconis. See dragon's 
blood. [Gr., drakon, dragon.] 

dra'col. See anisol. 

drac'onin, dra'cin. One of the resins 
found in dragon's blood. 

dracontiasis, dracuntiasis (drak-on-ti'as- 



DRACONTIUM 



278 



DROPSY 



is, drak-un-ti'as-is). The disease caused 
by infestation with Filaria medinensis. 

Dracontium (dra-kon'she-um). Of the U. 
S. Ph., 1870, Symplocarpus foetidus, the 
skunk cabbage. [Gr., drakontion.~\ 

draconyl (drak'on-il). 1. A substance, Cu- 
Ht, obtained by distilling dragon's blood. 
2. Anisyl. 

dracunculosis (drak-un-ku-lo'sis). See 
dracontiasis. 

Dracunculus (dra-kun'ku-lus). 1. A sec- 
tion of the genus Artemisia. 2. A genu3 
of aroideous plants. 3. See Filaria. ~D. 
medinensis. The guinea worm. See 
Filaria medinensis. D. vulgaris. Snake- 
root; European dragon root; a European 
species of d. having a fetid odor. The 
whole plant is acrid and poisonous. [Lat., 
dim. of draco, a dragon.] 

draft, draught. 1. A mixture or prepa- 
ration to be taken at once. 2. A mustard 
paper or poultice intended for local ap- 
plication, black d. The compound in- 
fusion of senna. Caution! It must not 
be confused with black drop, which is a 
preparation of opium. 

dragee (drah'ja). A small pill, usually 
sugar-coated. [Fr.] 

Drag'endorff's reagent. A solution of 
bismuth iodid in a hot solution of potas- 
sium iodid diluted with an equal amount 
of potassium iodid solution. 

drag'on's blood. 1. The resin obtained 
from several species of Calamus, especial- 
ly Calamus draco. It was formerly in 
repute as an astringent, but is now little 
used, except as a coloring agent. 2. The 
resin of Dracena draco and other species 
of Dracetia. 

drain (dran). 1. A waste conduit leading 
to a cesspool, a sewer, or the like. 2. 
In surgery, an appliance or substance af- 
fording a channel of exit for the dis- 
charges from a wound. 

drainage (dran'aj). 1. A gradual flowing 
off of a fluid. 2. The removal of super- 
fluous water and refuse liquids from 
dwellings, stables, and lands, also a sys- 
tem of conduits arranged for that pur- 
pose. 3. In surgery, the employment of 
means (including posture, counteropen- 
ings, tubes, and tents) for securing the 
free escape of liquids from wounds and 
cavities. 

dram. A phonetic spelling of drachm. 
Also a small draught of stimulant or spir- 
ituous liquor. 

dras'tic. Acting quickly and violently; as 
a n., a medicine that acts violently, es- 
pecially one that causes hypercatharsis. 
[Gr., drastikos, effective.] 

draught (draft). The drawing of liquid 
into the mouth. A drink; the amount 
swallowed at one pull. [Early mid. Eng., 
draht, draw.] 

dream (drem). Mental activity taking 
place during sleep, at times present to 
the foreconscious or conscious, in sym- 
bolic dramatic presentations. 

dress. To make straight or right. To 
treat a wound and make suitable applica- 
tion to it. [Old Fr., dresser.'] 

dres'sing. The application of various ma- 



terials for the protection of a wound. 
Also the material so used. 

drip'cup. A receptacle for an element re- 
moved from a galvanic cell, serving to 
hold what drips from it. 

dromotropic (dro-mo-trop'ik). Engel- 
mann's term for supposed fibers in the 
cardiac nerves which influence the con- 
ductivity of the muscle. [Gr., dromos, 
a running, -f- trepein, to turn.] 

drop. 1. The smallest quantity of a liquid 
that becomes detached and falls in a single 
drop from a suitable vessel. The volume 
of the drop varies widely, dependent on 
many different conditions, hence '"drop" 
should not be confused with "minim" as 
a measure. 2. The falling of a part, as 
from paralysis, black d. Vinegar of 
opium, d. finger. Syn. : mallet linger, 
baseball finger. A hanging down of the 
terminal phalanx of a finger and inabil- 
ity to extend it, due to rupture of the 
posterior part of the capsule of the distal 
joint from a blow. d. shoulder. A de- 
formity in which one shoulder is lower 
than the other, hot d's. Tincture of cap- 
sicum and myrrh, knockout d. Chloral 
administered by thieves to cause uncon- 
sciousness of their victim, wrist d. A 
condition in which the hand hangs from 
the forearm, due to paralysis of the ex- 
tensor muscles from chronic lead poison- 
ing. [Ang.-Sax., dropa, drypa.] 

drop'per. A drop bottle, a drop tube, or 
drop pipet; used for delivering single 
drops of a liquid. It is a very inexact 
form of measure. 

drop'ping bot'tle. A bottle from which 
stains are dropped upon slides in order 
to stain bacterial or other specimens for 
microscopic examination. 

drop'sical. Pertaining to or affected by 
dropsy. 

dropsy (drop'se). An accumulation of a 
watery fluid in the serous cavities or the 
areolar tissue of the body, abdominal 
d. See ascites, acute anemic d. See 
beriberi, acute renal d. D. due to 
acute nephritis, arachnoid d. An ac- 
cumulation of serous fluid in the sac of 
the arachnoid, articular d. See ar- 
thr edema and hydrarthrosis, cardiac d. 
D. caused by failure of compensation in 
disease of the heart, cerebral d. See 
hydrocephalus, chronic d. The form 
of d. which lasts for months or years and, 
if general, usually ends fatally, d. of a 
joint. See arthredema and hydrarthrosis. 
d. of the anterior chamber. See 
keratectasia. d. of the brain. See hy- 
drocephalus, d. of the chest. See hy- 
drothorax. d. of the lungs. See pul- 
monary edema, under edema, d. of the 
optic sheath. An accumulation of 
serous fluid between the outer and inner 
sheath of the optic nerve, usually between 
the eyeball and the optic foramen, 
though it may occur between the optic 
foramen and the chiasm, d. of the ven- 
tricles. See internal hydrocephalus, d. 
of the vitreous. See hydro phthalmia. 
encysted d. D. circumscribed by a 
structure of new formation, mechanical 



DROSERA 



279 



DUCT 



d. D. due to mechanical obstruction of 
the venous or lymphatic circulation. 
omental d. An encysted ascites limited 
in extent to the omentum, renal (1. D. 
due to kidney disease. [A contraction of 
hydropsy, from the Lat., hydrops, from 
the Gr., ydor, water.] 

Drosera (dros'e-rah). The sundew; of 
the pharmacists, D. rotund if oil a. It yields 
dro serin, a digestive ferment. [Gr., 
droseros, covered with dew.] 

drug. Any medicinal substance; as for- 
merly employed, a crude product serving 
for the preparation of a medicament. 

drug'gist. One who deals in drugs. See 
apothecary. 

drum. i. The tympanic cavity of the ear. 
2. Any closed hollow structure having one 
or more tense membranous walls. [Mid. 
Eng., drtimme.~\ 

dru'min. An alkaloid obtained from the 
milky juice of Euphorbia Drummondii; a 
local anodyne and anesthetic. 

drumstick bacillus. See B. tetani, in 
table of bacilli, under bacillus. 

drunk'ard. One who persistently uses al- 
cohol (or other narcotics) to excess, d.'s 
liver. Cirrhosed liver, d.'s pneumonia. 
Pneumonia with delirium tremens. 

drunk'enness. i. The state of being 
drunk. 2. A disposition to get drunk 
habitually. 

dry. 1. Free from moisture. 2. Unaccom- 
panied by a flow of liquid or a patholog- 
ical discharge (as in the expressions d. 
asthma, d. bellyache, d. labor, d. tapping, 
etc.) 3. Free from an excess of sugar 
(said of wines). 4. Thirsty. [Ang.- 
Sax., dryg.1 

dry measure. See in appendix, page 942. 

Dryobalanops (dri-o-bal'an-ops). A ge- 
nus of the Dipterocarpeae. D. aromat- 
ica, D. camphora. A tree found chiefly 
in Borneo, Sumatra, and the island of 
Labuan. It yields Borneo camphor and 
camphor oil. 

dualism (du'al-izm). A theory or system 
of thought which recognizes two inde- 
pendent principles. [Fr., dualisme.] 

Duboisia (du-boy-se'ah). 1. A genus of 
solanaceous plants found in eastern Aus- 
tralia and New Holland. 2. Of Merck, 
a mixture of alkaloids including duboisin, 
hyoscin, and other alkaloids. D. Hop- 
woodii. The D. pituri of Australia, 
closely allied to D. myoporoides. The 
leaves are chewed by the natives as a 
stimulant. D. myoporoides. The 
corkwood of New South Wales. It is the 
chief and, according to some authors, the 
only representative of the genus. The 
leaves contain mydriatic alkaloids. 

duboisin (du-boys'in). A mixture of al- 
kaloids, formerly regarded as a single 
substance, obtained from Duboisia my- 
oporoides. Of Merck, said to be iden- 
tical with the hyoscyamin of Laden- 
burg. 

Du Bois-Reymond's law. The 1. that a 
nerve through which a galvanic current 
is passed is stimulated by the making or 
breaking of the current or by any sud- 
den change in its intensity. [Emit Hein- 



rich Du Bois-Rcymond, Ger. physiolo- 
gist, 18 1 S- 1896.] 
duct. A canal for conducting the secretion 
of a gland. In some instances the term 
is applied to canals that conduct material 
other than the secretion of a gland. 
aberrant bile d's. Biliary d's not sur- 
rounded by lobules, occasionally found 
in the left lateral ligament of the liver 
and in the fibrous bands which bridge over 
the fossa of the vena cava and the umbil- 
ical fissure, accessory pancreatic d. 
The excretory d. of the tail of the pan- 
creas, opening into the pancreatic d. or 
into the duodenum close to the orifice 
of the common bile d. alimentary d. 
See thoracic d. alveolar d's. The in- 
fundibula of the bronchioles. archi- 
nephric d. See mesonephric d. bile 
ducts. Tubes conveying bile, as the 
cystic d., hepatic d., common bile d., in- 
terlobular d. biliary d's. The d's sit- 
uated between the lobules of the liver. 
capillary bile d's. See intralobular 
biliary canals, under canal. coch- 
lear d. The cochlear canal. com- 
mon bile d. A d. about 3 inches long, 
formed by the union of the cystic and 
hepatic d's, which carries the bile to the 
intestines, and empties, in common with 
the pancreatic duct, at a point 3 or 4 
inches beyond the pylorus in the ampulla 
of Vater. common seminal d. See 
ejaculatory d. Cuvier's d's. See under 
Cuvier^ cystic d. A d. about 1 y 2 inches 
long, situated on the lower surface of the 
liver, which unites with the hepatic d. to 
form the common bile d. definitive d's. 
The straight milk d's in the nipple, d's 
of Rivini. The d's of the sublingual 
gland, d. of Santorini. See accessory 
pancreatic d. d. of Wirsung. See paiv- 
creatic d. ejaculatory d. A d., one on 
each side, through which the semen passes 
into the urethra. It is formed by the 
union of the vas deferens and the seminal 
vesicle, and is a little more than an inch 
long. It passes through the prostate and 
opens by a slit on the side . of the 
verumontanum. excretory d. The tube 
or channel through which the secretion 
of a gland is discharged. galac- 
tophorous d's. The milk d's of the 
lobes of the mammary gland. They are 
from 15 to 20 in number, are composed 
of an areolar, a muscular, and an epithe- 
lial layer, and converge toward the areola, 
beneath which they are dilated into the 
ampullae, then pass into the nipple, and 
terminate upon its surface in small de- 
pressions, gall d's. See bile d's, hepatic 
d., and cystic d. Gartner's d. See un- 
der Gartner. genital d. The genital 
canal, guttural d. The eustachian tube. 
hepatic d. A d. about i 1 /, inches long, 
which is formed by the union of the right 
and left hepatic d's and passing downward 
unites with the cystic d. hepatocystic 
d's. Biliary d's which, in many of the 
lower animals and occasionally in man, 
empty directly into the gall-bladder, in- 
tralobular bile d's. The d's situated 
between the lobules of the liver. They 



DUCT 



280 



DULC1TE 



unite to form larger d's lying in the por- 
tal canals, which, in turn, unite finally 
into the right and left hepatic ducts. See 
intralobular biliary canals, under canal. 
lacrimal d. See nasal d. lactiferous d's. 
See galactophorous d's. left lymphatic 
d. See thoracic d. Xieydig's d. See meso- 
nephric d. and urogenital d. mammary 
d's. See galactophorous d's. meso- 
nephric d. Syn. : wolffian d. A d. in 
the embryo, belonging to the mesonephros 
and developed by the longitudinal fission 
of a portion of the segmental d. In the 
male it becomes the vas deferens, while 
in the female it almost entirely disappears. 
metanephric d. See ureter, milk d's. 
See galactophorous d's. miillerian d., 
Muller's d. See Mailer's ducts, under 
Mi'dler. nasal d., nasolacrimal d. A 
d. about y 2 an inch long which conveys 
the tears from the lacrimal sac into the 
nose, opening on the outer wall of the in- 
ferior meatus of the nose, omphalo- 
mesenteric d. See vitelline d. pancre- 
atic d. A d. which extends through the 
whole length of the pancreas, giving off 
lateral branches that begin in the lobules 
of the pancreas, and empty into the pan- 
creas along with the common bile d. 
parotid d. See Stenson's d., under Sten- 
son. Pecquet's d. See thoracic d. prim- 
itive kidney d., pronephric d. See 
segmental d. right lymphatic d. A 
vessel which receives the lymph from 
the absorbent vessels from the right side 
of the body above the liver and from 
the upper surface of the liver. It en- 
ters the junction of the right subclavian 
and internal jugular vein, salivary d's. 
Ducts conveying the saliva. There are 
three of them : Stenson's d., from the 
parotid gland; Wharton's d., from the 
submaxillary gland; and Bartholin's and 
Rivinus's d's, from the sublingual gland. 
Santorini's d. See accessory pancreatic 
d. secretory d's. The smaller d's of 
a gland; tributaries of the excretory d. 
segmental d. A pair of tubes in the 
embryo, one of which is situated on each 
side of the body, between the visceral and 
parietal layers of the mesoblast. They 
open anteriorly into the body cavity and 
posteriorly into the cloaca, seminal d. 
See ejaculatory d. spermatic d. See 
vas deferens. Stenson's duct, Steno's 
d. See under Stenson. sublingual d. 
See Rivini's d., under Rivini and Bar- 
tholin's d., under Bartholin, submaxil- 
lary d. See Wharton's d., under Whar- 
ton, tear d. See nasal d. testicular 
d. See vas deferens, thoracic d. A 
d. from 1 8 to 20 inches long, which re- 
ceives all the lymph and chyle of the body, 
except that which comes from the right 
side of the body above the liver and the 
upper surface of the liver and empties 
near the junction of the left subclavian 
and left internal jugular veins, thyro- 
jilossal d., thyrolingual d. In the 
embryo, a d. which terminates upon the 
tongue as the foramen cecum and leads 
to the rudiments of the thyroid body. 
urogenital d. In comparative anatomy, 



a d. that receives the urine and the genital 
products, uroseminal d. See urogen- 
ital d. vitelline d. The omphalo- 
mesenteric d., a temporary channel of 
communication between the alimentary 
canal of the embryo and the sublingual 
vesicle. Wharton's d. See under 
Wharton. Wirsung's d. See pan- 
creatic d. wolffian d. See meso- 
nephric d. [Lat., ducere, to lead, to 
conduct.] 

ductile (duk'til). Easily elongated or 
drawn out, as a metal drawn into wire. 
[Lat., ductilis, from ducere, to lead, to 
draw.] 

duc'tus. See duct. d. arteriosus. A 
channel of communication between the 
main pulmonary artery of the fetus and 
the aorta, d. communis. A duct about 
3 inches long, formed by the union of the 
cystic and hepatic d's, which carries the 
bile to the intestines, d. hemithoraci- 
cus. An ascending branch of the thoracic 
duct given off high in the thorax and 
opening either into the right lymphatic 
duct or close to the angle of union of the 
right subclavian and right internal jugu- 
lar veins, d. hepaticus dexter. A 
duct which issues from the right lobe of 
the liver and unites with the d. hepaticus 
sinister to form the hepatic duct. d. 
hepaticus medius. An occasional 
branch of the hepatic duct which conveys 
the bile from the quadrate lobe. d. 
hepaticus sinister. A d. which issues 
from the left lobe of the liver and unites 
with the d. hepaticus dexter to form the 
hepatic duct. d. prostatici. The ducts 
through which the secretion of the pros- 
tate passes into the urethra, d. saccu- 
lo-utricularis. A small tube which con- 
nects the saccule of the internal ear with 
the utricle, d. venosus. The smaller, 
shorter, and posterior of the two branches 
into which the umbilical vein divides after 
entering the abdomen; it joins the left 
hepatic vein. 

dulcamara (dul-kam'ar-ah). Bittersweet 
{Solanum d.); its young branches were 
formerly used medicinally. List of 
poisons and their antidotes, see in appen- 
dix, page 938. [Lat., dulcis, sweet, -f- 
amarus, bitter.] 

dulcamarin (dul-kam'ar-in). A glucosid, 
C22H34O10, obtained from the stems of 
Solanum dulcamara. 

dulcamarretin (dul-kam-ar-re'tin). A 
dark brown, tasteless resinous substance, 
obtained by treating dulcamarin with di- 
lute acid. [Dulcamara, -f* Gr., retine, a 
resin.] 

dulcamarum (dul-kam'ar-um). A sub- 
stance that is at the same time sweet and 
bitter. 

dulcedo (dul-se'do). 1. Sweetness. 2. 
Agreeableness. [Lat, dulcis, sweet.] 

dul'cin. See dulcite. 

dulcite, dulcitol (dul'sit, dul'sit-ol). 
Melampyrite; a hexahydne alcohol (or 
hexito), CH 2 OH(CHOH)4.CH 3 OH, iso- 
meric with mannite; derived from the sap 
of various plants. Employed as a sweet- 
ening ingredient in the food of diabetics. 



DULLNESS 



281 



DYNAMISM 



Also used in differentiating various forms 
of intestinal bacteria. 

dull'ness, dul'ness. The state of being 
dull; a percussion note, high-pitched and 
with diminished resonance. 

Dulong and Petit's law. The 1. that the 
specific heat of any solid elementary body 
is in inverse ratio to its atomic weight, 
i. e., that the product of the specific heat 
and the atomic weight is a constant num- 
ber for all elementary bodies. 

dumb. i. Unable or unwilling to speak 
2. Latent, not expressed by the ordinary 
signs (as in the expression d. ague). 
[Ang.-Sax.] 

dumb' -bell. A weight to be lifted and 
swung in the hand, consisting of a shaft 
of suitable size to be grasped and having 
a balllike expansion at each end; as an 
adj., shaped like a d. (said of crystals). 

dum'my. A counterfeit object made to 
resemble the real thing. In dentistry, a 
tooth in a bridge to supply a missing nat- 
ural tooth. 

duodenal (du-o-de'nal). Pertaining to the 
duodenum. 

duodenitis (du"od-e-ni'tis). Inflammation 
of the duodenum. [Lat., duodenum, + 
Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

duodenostomy (du"od-en-os'to-me). The 
operation of making a permanent open- 
ing into the duodenum through the ab- 
dominal wall. [Lat., duodenum, + Gr., 
stoma, mouth.] 

duodenotomy (du"od-en-ot'o-me). The 
operation of cutting into the duodenum. 
[Lat., duodenum, + Gr., temnein, to cut.] 

duodenum (du-o-de'num). The upper por- 
tion of the small intestine, about 12 fin- 
gerbreadths (10 in.) long, extending from 
the pylorus to the jejunum. The com- 
mon bile duct, together with the pan- 
creatic duct, opens into its descending 
portion. [Lat, duodeni, twelve by 
twelve.] 

du'otal. Guaiacol carbonate. 

duoto'nol. See tonol. 

duplication (du-plik-a'shun). A doubling 
or folding, also the state of being doubled 
or folded. [Lat., duplicare, to double.] 

du'plicator. An apparatus for collecting 
very weak currents of electricity. 

Dupuytren's contraction (du-pwe- 
trahnz'). A contraction of the palmar 
fascia, coming on gradually in persons 
who are accustomed to work hard holding 
the handle of a tool in the palm of the 
hand. D's operation. A method of 
removing the arm at the shoulder joint, 
also called Lisfranc's amputation. [Baron 
Guillaume Dupuytren, Fr. surgeon, 1777- 
1835.] 

dura (du'rah). The white, shining, and 
strong fibrous tissue which forms the ex- 
ternal covering of the cerebrospinal axis. 
Its external surface is rough, but the in- 
ner one is covered with endothelium. 
cerebral d. The d. covering the brain. 
It is continuous below with the spinal d., 
forms the periosteum of the inner sur- 
face of the cranial cavity, and sends into 
the brain three folds or processes: the 
falx cerebelli, the falx cerebri, and the 



tentorium cerebelli. spinal d. The d. 
of the spinal cord. It consists largely 
of longitudinal fibers, is continuous with 
that of the cerebrum, is attached to the 
periosteum of the atlas and of the mar- 
gin of the foramen magnum. It forms 
tubular prolongations over the roots of 
the spinal nerves, with the sheaths of 
which they blend. [Lat., durus, hard.] 

du'ral. Pertaining to the dura. 

du'ra ma'ter. See dura. d. m. cerebri. 
See cerebral dura, under dura. d. m. 
spinalis. See spinal dura, under dura. 

duration (du-ra'shun). Continuance as to 
time, also the length of time for which 
anything continues. [Lat., durare, to con- 
tinue existence.] 

dust. Any material, especially refuse mat- 
ter, in the state of a dry, fine powder. 
cosmic d. D. floating in the atmosphere 
and space, supposed to be derived from 
extraterrestrial sources, such as meteors. 
d. bodies of Miiller. Syn. : hemokonia. 
Small round bodies, with active molecular 
movement, seen in blood, which are the 
granules that have escaped from the white 
blood corpuscles. 

dwarfism (dwarf 'izm). An abnormally 
short stature in man in which the height 
falls below 1 meter and 25 centimeters. 

dyad (di'ad). In chemistry, a bivalent ele- 
ment. 

dyad'ic. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, 
a dyad. 

dyaster (di-as'ter). See amphiaster. [Gr., 
duo, two, -f- aster, star.] 

dye. A coloring agent, anilin d. One of 
the many anilin stains used for prepar- 
ing sections for normal or pathological 
purposes. 

dynactinometer (di"nak-tin-om'et-er). An 
instrument for measuring the intensity 
of the photogenic rays and computing 
the power of object glasses. [Gr., dy- 
namis, power, + aktis, a ray, + metron, 
a measure.] 

dynam (di'nam). In physics, a unit of 
dynamic force, being that which, applied 
to a unit of matter, communicates to it 
an acceleration of one centimeter in a 
second. 

dynamia (di-nam'e-ah). Resisting force; 
ability to hold out against disease or 
other unfavorable conditions. 

dynam'ic, dynam'ical. 1. Pertaining to 
dynamics or to force exhibited under the 
form of motion; opposed to static. 2. 
Pertaining to inherent power. 

dynamicity (di-nam-is'it-e). The degree 
to which a substance or an organism pos- 
sesses inherent power. 

dynamics (di-nam'iks). That branch of 
physics which deals with the forces pos- 
sessed by bodies in a state of motion. 
vital d. The science of the forces of a 
living organism. [Gr., dynamis, power.] 

dynamis (din'am-is). Power; vital activ- 
ity. [Gr., dynamis, power.] 

dynamism (di'nam-izm). 1. The theory 
that matter does not exist by itself, but 
is the resultant of two forces, the one 
contractile and the other expansive, and 
that when the equilibrium between these 



DYNAMITE 



282 



DYSKERATOSIS 



two is destroyed, the result is that mat- 
ter is reduced to the state of a mathe- 
matical point. 2. The theory that the vital 
forces of an organism are superior to its 
material parts. 

dynamite (di'nam-it). An explosive mix- 
ture of nitroglycerin and infusorial earth 
or other inert powder which absorbs large 
amounts of liquid. 

dynamization (di-nam-i-za'shun). The 
process of endowing with force; of the 
homeopathists, the increase of medicinal 
power with which, as they profess,_ a sub- 
stance may be endowed by comminution, 
agitation, etc. 

dynamo-electric (di"nam-o-e-lek'trik) . 
'Pertaining to the motor force of elec- 
tricity. 

dynamogenesis, dynamogeny (di"nam- 
o-jen'es-is, di"nam-oj'en-e). A term used 
by Brown-Sequard to indicate the capac- 
ity to call forth an increased activity 
in any organ. It is usually employed 
in adjective form, as dynamogenic ac- 
tion. 

dynamograph (di-nam'o-graf). An in- 
strument for recording muscular contrac- 
tions. [Gr., dynamis, power, + graphein, 
to write.] 

dynamography (di-nam-og'ra-fe). i. See 
dynamics. 2. The use of the dynamo- 
graph. 

dynamometer (di-nam-om'et-er). 1. An 
instrument for measuring the power ex- 
erted in muscular contractions, particu- 
larly for testing the muscular strength of 
an individual. Special modifications of the 
d. have been used for measuring the mus- 
cular power of the urinary bladder, the 
uterus, etc. 2. (In this sense, generally 
written dynameter) an apparatus for 
measuring the magnifying power of tele- 
scopes, etc. [Gr., dynamis, power, -f- 
metron, a measure.] 

dynamometry (di-nam-om'et-re). The 
measurement of force, the use of the dy- 
namometer, vital d. The estimation of 
the inherent vitality of an individual. 

dyne (din). A unit of force (sometimes 
represented by the symbol 5 ) ; the force 
which would propel a mass of the weight 
of 1 gram with the velocity of 1 cen- 
timeter in a second. [Gr., dynamis, 
power.] 

dys-. Prefix representing the Gr., dys-, 
with the sense of hard, bad, unlucky. 

dysalbumose (dis-al'bu-mos). A hetero- 
albumose, which has been altered by dry- 
ing or by remaining in contact with water 
for a long time, so that it has become in- 
soluble in dilute salt solutions. 

dysbasia (dis-ba'se-ah). Syn. : angioscle- 
rotica. Agonizing pain in the calf of the 
leg, intermittent and combined with ar- 
teriosclerosis of the posterior tibial ar- 
tery. It occurs mostly in middle-aged 
men, who are excessive smokers. [Gr., 
dys, difficult, + basis, step.] 

dyscoria (dis-ko're-ah). Irregularity in the 
shape of the pupil. [Gr., dys, ill, -+- 
kore, the pupil.] 

dyserasia (dis-kra'se-ah). Lit., an abnor- 
mal mixture; a depraved state of the sys- 



tem, due to constitutional disease. [Gr., 
dys, difficult, -f- krasis, a mingling.] 

dysdiadochokinesia (dis"de-ah-do"ko-kin- 
e'se-ah). Disability to substitute quickly 
antagonistic motor impulses. [Gr., dys, 
with difficulty, + diadoclws, successive, 
4- kinesis, motion.] 

dysenteric. Like, pertaining to, accom- 
panied with, or proceeding from, dysen- 
tery. 

dysentery (dis'en-ter-e). An acute or 
chronic inflammatory disease of the large 
intestine. The symptoms consist of ab- 
dominal pains, frequent desire to evac- 
uate the bowels, the evacuations consisting 
largely of blood and mucus. It is caused 
most commonly by infection from the 
Bacilli dysenteriae of the Amoebae coli. 
The term d. is that of the symptoms and 
not of a specific disease as formerly. 
bacillary d. D. arising from or caused 
by Bacillus dysenteriae. bloody d. 
Acute d. with excess of bloody dis- 
charge, choleriform d., clioleroid d. 
A form of acute d. in which the .de- 
jections resemble those of cholera and 
are accompanied by suppression of 
urine, an algid state, cramps, etc. 
chronic d. A condition in which the 
dysenteric symptoms have persisted or 
recurred over a long time. diph- 
theritic d. A form of acute d. charac- 
terized by a fibrinous semigangrenous 
exudation taking the place of the de- 
stroyed epithelium of the intestine, epi- 
demic d. D., usually acute, occurring 
as an epidemic due to some common 
infection, especially of drinking water. 
malignant d. An asthenic form of d. 
of a severe type, especially apt to occur 
epidemically in armies and to lead to 
gangrene, mucous d. A mild form of 
d. in which the stools contain masses of 
mucus or of feces inclosed in mucus, sec- 
ondary d. D. occurring in the course 
of other severe constitutional diseases, 
as typhoid fever, smallpox, measles, etc. 
The symptoms are the same, but the cause 
is probably not the Bacillus dysenteriae. 
sporadic d. Acute d. not occurring as 
an epidemic. [Gr., dys, difficult, painful, 
+ enteron, an intestine.] 

dysesthesia (dis-es-the'se-ah). Impair- 
ment of sensation, especially of the sense 
of touch. [Gr., dys, difficult, + aisthas- 
esthai, to perceive.] 

dysgalactia^ (dis-gal-ak'te-ah). A defec- 
tive condition of the milk or its secre- 
tion. [Gr.. dys, ill, + gala- (galac-), milk.] 

dysgenesis (dis-jen'es-is). That variety of 
hybridity among animals in which the 
offspring are sterile among themselves, 
but capable of procreation with individ- 
uals of one or the other of the original 
races. 

dysidria (dis-id're-ah). Any morbid state 
of the perspiratory functions. [Gr., dys, 
ill. + idros, sweat.] 

dyskeratosis (dis-ker-a-to'sis). Epithelial 
alterations in which a certain number of 
isolated malpighian cells become dif- 
ferentiated from their neighbors and in- 
dividually undergo special morphological 



DYSKINESIA 



283 



DYSTELEOLOGY 



and chemical modifications. It occurs in 
molluscum contagiosum, in Paget's dis- 
ease, and is occasionally seen in horns and 
warts. [Gr., dys, difficult, + keras, 
horn.] 

dyskinesia (dis-kin-e'ze-ah). Defect in 
voluntary motion. [Gr., dys, ill, + 
kinesis, motion.] 

dyslysin (dis-li'sin). A resinous hydration 
product of cholic acid, formed by treat- 
ing cholic acid with a mineral acid. 
[Gr., dys, hard, painful, + lyein, to dis- 
solve.] 

dysmenorrhea (dis"men-o-re'ah). Pain- 
ful or difficult menstruation. The varie- 
ties are: intermenstrual d., membra- 
nous d., neurotic d., obstructive d. 
[Gr., dys, difficult, + menaia, menses, -f- 
rem, to flow.] 

dysmyotonia (dis-mi-o-to'ne-ah). Muscu- 
lar atony, d. congenita, d. congen- 
italis. The congenital muscular atony 
and obstinately rigid condition of the 
muscles observed in Thomsen's disease. 
[Gr., dys, difficult, painful, -+- mys, a 
muscle, + tonos, tone.] 

dysostosis (dis-os-to'sis). Defective for- 
mation of the bones. [Gr., dys, ill, + 
osteon, a bone.] 

dyspareunia (dis-par-ru'ne-ah). • The con- 
dition in which sexual intercourse is pro- 
ductive of physical pain in the woman. 
[Gr., dyspareunos, unhappily mated as 
bedfellows.] 

dyspepsia (dis-pep'se-ah). A condition in 
which the digestion is disturbed or ab- 
normal, acid d. D. caused or accom- 
panied by an excess of acid in the gastric 
juice, acute d. D. of short duration, 
usually attributable to errors of diet. 
alcoholic d. D. due to the immoderate 
use of alcoholic liquors, amylaceous d. 
A form of d. in which starchy food is 
especially difficult to digest, biliary d., 
bilious d. A form of intestinal d., 
caused by defective quality or quantity 
of the biliary secretion, cardiac d. D. 
occurring in sequence of heart dis- 
ease, d. adipsia [Cullen]. See adipsia. 
fermentative d. A form of d. in which 
the food undergoes fermentation, gas- 
tric d. D. in which the stomach alone 
is at fault, gastro- intestinal d. D. in 
which both the stomach and the intestine 
are at fault, hepatic d. D. due to 
disease of the liver, hysterical d. D. 
of hysterical persons, intestinal d. D. 
which arises from defective digestion 
while the food is passing through the 
intestinal tract, nervous d. D. occur- 
ring in nervous, overworked persons or 
in those who are worrying. This form 
of d. ceases when the mental cause is 
removed. [Gr., dys, difficult, + peptein, 
to digest.] 

dyspeptone (dis-pep'ton). Of Meissner, 
an insoluble product of gastric diges- 
tion. 

dysperistalsis (dis"per-is-tal'sis). Violent 
contractions of the intestine induced by 
direct stimulation of the plexus mesen- 
tericus. 

dysphagia (dis-fa'je-ah). Difficulty in 



swallowing. [Gr., dys, difficult, -f> 
phagein, to eat.] 

dysphasia (dis-fa'se-ah). Difficulty of 
speech not dependent on any abnormality 
of the organs of articulation and phona- 
tion, but on brain trouble. [Gr., dys, 
difficult, + phanai, to speak.] 

dysphonia (dis-fo'ne-ah). Difficulty of 
phonation. [Gr., dys, difficult, + phone, 
the voice.] 

dysphrasia (dis-fra'se-ah). Difficulty of 
speech caused by mental derangement. 
[Gr., dys, difficult, + phrasein, to speak.] 

dyspituitarism (dis-pit-u'it-ar-izm). Over 
and under activity of the pituitary gland. 

dyspnea, dyspnoea (disp-ne'ah). i. In 
physiology, a condition marked by a 
respiratory activity greater than normal 
and of varying degrees. Due ordinarily 
to an increase in the pressure of carbon 
dioxid in the blood supplying the respira- 
tory center, but it may also be caused 
by a deficiency of oxygen. 2. As com- 
monly used the term means difficult, la- 
borious, or painful breathing, anemic d. 
The shortness of breath that attacks 
anemic persons on exertion, asthmatic 
d. The d. of asthma, the breathing being 
long-drawn, dry, and without cough. 
bronchitic d. The d. which accompanies 
bronchitis. The breathing is short and 
accompanied with cough. cardiac d. 
D. due to heart disease (i. e., to lesion 
or defective action of the heart causing 
imperfect circulation in the lungs and con- 
sequently deficient hematosis). diabetic 
d. A form of d. characterized by deep and 
frequent inspirations in the last stage of 
diabetes; possibly resulting from aceto- 
nemia, emphysematous d. The d. of 
pulmonary emphysema; like that of 
asthma, but continuous and unaccompanied 
by wheezing, expiratory d. Difficulty 
of expiration, as in emphysema, asthma, 
and chronic bronchitis, hysteric(al) d. 
Very rapid breathing, from 60 to 80 
respirations a minute, occurring in at- 
tacks of hysteria, inspiratory d. A 
form of d. in which inspiration is diffi- 
cult as compared with expiration, mixed 
d. D. on both inspiration and expira- 
tion, pulmonary d. D. due to any 
condition in the lungs which interferes 
with the aeration of the blood, renal d. 
A neurotic paroxysmal asthma occurring 
in uremia, spasmodic d. D. caused by 
spasm or occurring in paroxysms. 
uremic d. D. due to uremia. [Gr., dys, 
ill, + pnein, to breathe.] 

dyspne'al, dyspne'ic, dyspno'ic. Per- 
taining to, affected with, or of the nature 
of, dyspnea. 

djspotismus (dis-po-tis'mus). Difficulty in 
drinking. 

dysteleology (dis"te-le-ol'o-je). The doc- 
trine of purposelessness in the creation or 
development of organs now rudimentary 
and useless to the organism, as opposed to 
teleology, which regards them as having 
been created for a special purpose. See 
teleology. [Gr., dys, painful, hard, + 
teleos, complete, + logos, understand- 
ing.] 



DYSTHYREOSIS 



284 



ECCENTRIC 



dysthyreosis (dis-thi-re-o'sis) . Impaired 

functional activity of the thyroid gland. 

[Gr., dys, ill, bad, + thyroid.'] 
dystrophic (dis-trof'ik). Pertaining to or 

affected with dystrophy. 
dystrophoneurosis (dis'tro-fo-nu-ro'sis). 

i. Any functional nervous disease, due 

to dystrophy. 2. See neurotic dystrophy, 

under dystrophy. 
dystrophy, dystrophia (dis'tro-fe, dis- 

tro'fe-ah). Defective nutrition. con- 



nective tissue d. D. of the surfaces of 
the body, due to localized anomalous out- 
growth of connective tissue, neurotic 
d. D. due to disturbance of the trophic 
nervous mechanism, progressive mus- 
cular d. A general term for progres- 
sive muscular atrophy, pseudohypertro- 
phic paralysis, and some allied affections. 
[Gr., dys, difficult, + trephein, to nourish.] 
dysuria (dis-u'ri-a). Painful micturition. 
[Gr., dys, difficult, + ouron, urine.] 



E 



ead. Latin abbreviation for eadem, the 
same. 

ear. The organ of hearing, which is di- 
vided into three parts: the first, the ex- 
ternal e., comprises the auricle with the 
lobe and the external auditory canal; the 
second, or middle e., consists of the tym- 
panic membrane, the cavity of the tym- 
panum, the eustachian tube, and the 
mastoid antrum and cells; the third, the 
internal e., consists of the cochlea, the 
semicircular canals, and the auditory 
nerve with its terminal expansion in the 
labyrinth, asylum e. See hematoma 
auris, under hematoma, cat's e. A 
defective formation of the external e. 
consisting in a stunting or shriveling of 
the cartilage, which causes the auricle to 
resemble somewhat the e. of a cat. e. 
hones. See ossicula auditi, under os- 
siculum, e. drum. See tympanum, e. 
sand. See otoliths, e. speculum. See 
under speculum, e. stones. See otoliths. 
e. trumpet. A tube to be held in the 
hand for condensing the waves of sound, 
so as to enable a deaf person to hear; 
having one end small for insertion into 
the external auditory meatus, and the other 
end flaring for collecting waves of sound. 
e. vertigo. See Meniere's disease, under 
Meniere, e. wax. See cerumen, ex- 
ternal e. See e. flap e. A deform- 
ity of the auricle consisting in a more 
or less extensive development of the 
skin and subcutaneous fat, and some- 
times of the cartilage, so that the auricle 
turns over and is more or less pendu- 
lous, insane e. See hematoma auris. 
internal e. See under e. 2. See laby- 
rinth, middle e. See tympanum, e'- 
ache. See otalgia, [B. N. A., auris.] 
[Ang.-Sax., eare.) 

earth. 1. The powdery part of the crust 

. of the globe. It is mainly made up of 
the following elements: 50 per cent, oxy- 
gen, 25 per cent, silicon, 7 per cent, 
aluminium, 5 per cent, iron, 3 per cent, 
calcium, and 2 per cent, each of mag- 
nesium, sodium, and potassium, alka- 
line e. Lime, baryta, strontia, and mag- 
nesia; so called on account of their earthy 
character and alkaline properties. e. 
closet. An apparatus used as a sub- 



stitute for a water closet. Instead of 
being washed away, the excreta are de- 
odorized by being received into and cov- 
ered with dry e., which absorbs their 
liquid portions, fullers' e. Powdered 
clay, used as a dusting powder. [Ang.- 
Sax.,' eorthe.1 

earth'y. Containing or of the nature of 
earth. 

East'on's syr'up. The syrup of the phos- 
phates of iron, quinin, and strychnin. 
[/. E. A. Easton, Eng. physician, 1807- 
1865.] 

Eherth's "bacillus. See Bacillus typhosus, 
under table of b. E's line. The lines 
of junction of the cardiac muscle cells. 
{.Karl Joseph Eberth, pathologist in Halle, 
born 1835.] 

eb'onite. Hard rubber. [Gr., ebenos, 
ebony.] 

ebriety (e-bri'et-e). Drunkenness. 

ebullition (eb-ul-ish/un). The process of 
boiling. [Lat., ebullitio, from ebullire, 
to bubble.] 

e'bur. Ivory. 

eburnation (e-bur-na'shun). The act or 
process of becoming hard and dense like 
ivory. A process met with sometimes in 
osteomyelitis, when it is known as 
eburnatio ossis, and also in syphilis of 
the bone. [Lat., eburnus, made of ivory.] 

ebur'neous. Ivorylike. 

ecaudate (e-kaw'dat). Without a tail. 

ecbalin (ek'bal-in). Syn. : elateric acid. 
A resinlike, bitter, acrid substance ex- 
tracted from the fruit of Ecballium 
elaterium. 

Ecballium, Ecbalium (ek-bal'le-um). A 
genus of the Cucumerineae. E. elate- 
rium, E. offlcinarum. The wild or 
squirting cucumber, common to the Med- 
iterranean region and cultivated in Eng- 
land. The juice of the fruit furnishes 
elaterium. Both it and the root are 
drastic purgatives. 

ecbolic (ek-bol'ik). Promoting the expul- 
sion of the fetus. [Gr., ekbole, expul- 
sion.] 

ecbolin (ek'bo-lin). A supposed amor- 
phous alkaloid found by Wenzell in ergot 
of rye, now known to be a mixture of 
alkaloids and cholin. 

eccentric (ek-sen'trik). 1. Situated away 



ECCENTRICITY 



285 



ECHUGIN 



from the center, peripheral; in pathology, 
due to peripheral rather than centric 
causes (said of nervous phenomena). 2. 
See centrifugal. 3. Odd in behavior, but 
not insane. [Gr., ek, away from, + 
kentron, a center.] 

eccentricity (ek-sen-tris'it-e). The state 
of being eccentric; also a particular mani- 
festation of that state. 

ecchoiidronia, ecchondrosis (ek-kon- 
dro'mah, ek-kon-dro'sis). A cartilaginous 
outgrowth or hypertrophy in a region 
where cartilage is normally present, as 
distinguished from a true tumor or en- 
chondroma, growing from tissues in which 
cartilage is not normally present. [Gr., 
ek, out of, + chondros, cartilage, + oma, 
tumor.] 

ecchyloma (ek-kil-o'mah). An expressed 
juice, an extract. [Gr., ekchylizein, to 
press out juice.] 

ecchylosis (ek-il-o'sis). Expression of 
the juice of a plant. 

ecchyinoma (ek-kim-o'mah). 1. An ef- 
fusion of blood into the subcutaneous 
tissue in sufficient quantity to cause tume- 
faction. 2. An ecchymosis. [Gr., ekchy- 
inoma, the shedding of blood and leaving 
it underneath the skin.] 

ecchymosis (ek-kim-o'sis). An extravasa- 
tion of blood larger than a petechia in 
the skin or mucous membranes during 
life. [Gr., ekchymosis, the shedding of 
blood and leaving it under the skin, from 
ek, out, + chymos, juice.] 

ecchymotic (ek-kim-ot'ik). Of the nature 
of ecchymosis. 

eccyliosis (ek-sil-e-o'sis). 1. Evolution. 2. 
A disease of development. [Gr., ek- 
kylicin, to roll out.] 

ecdemic (ek-dem'ik). Arising from a 
cause foreign to the locality, and not at- 
tacking the masses of the people; said of 
diseases. [Gr., ekdemos, foreign.] 

ecgonin (ek'go-nin). An artificial alkaloid, 
QHisNOs + H2O, produced by the de- 
composition of cocain. 

echidnin (e-kid'nin). A toxalbumen ob- 
tained from viper's venom, which acts 
locally. [Gr., echidna, viper.] 

echidnotoxin (e-kid-no-tok'sin). A tox- 
albumen obtained from viper's venom, 
which is general in its reaction. 

Echinacea (ek-in-a'se-ah). A genus of 
composite plants. E. angustifolia. A 
species growing on prairies and in 
marshes throughout the United States. 
Its medicinal value is not established. 
[Gr., echinos, the hedgehog.] 

echino-. Combining form of the Gr., 
echinos, a hedgehog or sea-urchin, denot- 
ing something prickly. 

Echinococcifer (ek"in-o-kok'sif-er). Of 
Weinland, a division of the genus Taenia, 
including those forms in which "the heads 
arise in special brood capsules." See 
Taenia echino coccus. [Gr., echinos, hedge- 
hog, + kokkos, berry, + Lat., ferre, to 
bear.] 

echinococcosis (ek-in"o-kok-ko'sis). In- 
fection from the echinococcus. 

echinococcus (ek-in-o-kok'us). Syn. : cys- 
ticercus, hydatid cyst. The larval 



stage of the Taenia e. after it has pene- 
trated into some tissue of its host. e. 
cysticus fertilis. The brood capsules 
found in domestic animals, e. cysticus 
sterilis. The cyst from the developing e. 
found in the liver of cattle, e. disease. 
The disturbance of the system by the 
presence of echinococci, especially in the 
liver, e. granulosus. See Taenia echin- 
ococcus, under tenia, e. hominis. See 
e. granulosus. e. hydatidosus. The 
daughter cysts which develop from the 
mother cyst in human beings, e. multi- 
locularis. A parasite causing a multi- 
locular hydatid disease with colloid con- 
tents in the brain, liver, spleen, and kid- 
neys of man. e. osteoklaster. See e. 
niultilocularis. [Gr., echinos, hedgehog, 
+ kokkos, berry.] 

Echinops sphaerocephalus (ek-e'nops 
sfer-o-sef'al-us). The globe thistle; a 
species growing in dry, stony places in 
southern and central Europe. The leaves 
were formerly used as a laxative and 
diuretic, and the seeds as a diuretic. 
. [Gr., echinos, the hedgehog, + ops, ap- 
pearance.] 

Echinorhynchus (ek-in-o-rin'kus). A ge- 
nus of the Acanthocephala, family Echin- 
orrhynchidae. E. capre. See Pentastoma 
taenioides. E. gigas. A species, some- 
times about 50 cm. long, marked with 
transverse striae, having a globular probos- 
cis with from 6 to 8 hooks and a pointed 
extremity. It is found in the intestines 
of swine and occasionally in man. E. 
hominis. A species about 6 mm. long, 
with a globular proboscis having 12 hooks. 
It has been found in the small intestines 
of man and is considered by some to 
be a sexually immature specimen of E. 
gigas or some other species. [Gr., 
echinos, the hedgehog, + rygchos, the 
snout.] 

echinulate (ek-in'u-lat). A term used in 
bacteriology to describe a colony having 
a periphery beset with prickles of a 
small size. [Lat., echinulus, a small 
hedgehog.] 

echo (ek'o). A sound repeated by reflec- 
tion from some obstructing surface. Used 
as a prefix to indicate repetition or imi- 
tation, e. speech. See echolalia. [Gr., 
echo.] 

echolalia (ek-o-lal'e-ah). Syn.: dysphrasia 
imitatoria. Of Romberg, the repetition by 
imbeciles of questions put to them. [Gr., 
echo, a sound, -+- lalia, prattle.] 

echometer (ek-om'et-er). An instrument 
for measuring the duration, etc., of 
sounds. [Gr., echo, a sound, -f metron, 
a measure.] 

echopathies (ek-op'ath-es). Forms of 
nervous disease in which the patient spas- 
modically and quite involuntarily repeats 
words heard or actions seen by him. 
[Gr., echo, an echo, -f- pathos, disease.] 

echophony (ek-of'o-ne). On auscultation 
of chest an echolike sound after speaking. 

echopraxia (ek-o-prak'sia). Same as echop- 
athies. 

echugin (ek'u-jin). 1. A poisonous mass 
prepared from the Adenium boehmianum 



ECK'S FISTULA 



286 



ECTODERM 



of southwestern Africa. 2. A crystalline 
glucosid obtained from e. (1st def.). It 
arrests the heart in systole. 

Eck's fistula. A f. made between the 
portal veins and the inferior vena cava, 
the result being that the blood of the 
portal vein passes directly to the heart 
without traversing the liver. [Gottlieb Wil- 
helm Eck, Prussian physician, 1705-1848.J 

eclampsia (ek-lamp'se-ah). An acute 
toxemia occurring in the pregnant woman, 
usually characterized by clonic and tonic 
convulsions, during which there is loss 
of consciousness followed by more or less 
prolonged coma. The term was formerly 
used to signify convulsions occurring in 
children and in adults irrespective of 
cerebral disease. Degenerative changes 
are also found in the liver, kidneys, heart 
and brain, albuminuric e. E. due to or 
associated with albuminuria. e. grav- 
idum. See puerperal convulsions, under 
convulsion, e. parturientium, e. puer- 
peralis. See puerperal convulsions, un- 
der convulsion, puerperal e. See puer- 
peral convulsions, under convulsion. 
uremic e. E. due to suppression of 
urine and consequent uremia. [Gr., 
eklampein, to burst forth violently.] 

eclamptic, eclampsic (ek-lamp'tik, ek- 
lamp'sik). Pertaining to, of the nature 
of, or affected with eclampsia. 

eclamptism (ek-lamp'tizm). A morbid 
condition accompanied by headache and 
impairment of vision and apt to result in 
convulsions, attributed to retention of ex- 
crementitious matter. 

eclectic (ek-lek'tik). In therapeutics, pro- 
fessing not to be governed by any gen- 
eral theory or system of practice, but to 
select from all systems that which most 
conforms to reason and experience; as a 
n., a medical practitioner who so pro- 
fesses. [Gr., eklektikos, selective, from 
eklegein, to select.] 

ecmetropia (ek-me-tro'pe-ah). Of Dixon, 
ametropia. [Gr., ekmetros, beyond the 
normal limit, + opsis, sight.] 

ecmnesia (ek-ne'ze-ah). A form of am- 
nesia in which the patient remembers 
occurrences prior to a certain date, but 
not what happened for a certain time 
afterward. [Gr., ek, out of, -f- mnesis, 
remembrance.] 

ecology (e-kol'o-je). The study of the 
life, history and surroundings of an or- 
ganism. [Gr., oikos, house, + logos, 
treatise.] 

ecomania (e-ko-ma'ne-ah). An abnormal 
family complex reaction seen in extremely 
irritable and in psychotic, chiefly para- 
noid, individuals. [Gr., oikos, house, + 
mania, madness.] 

economy (e-kon'o-me). The harmonious 
working of the component parts of a 
living organism; as commonly used, the 
organism itself, animal e. The e. of an 
animal organism, medical e. The col- 
lection of rules observed in the practice 
of medicine and surgery. [Gr., oikos, 
a household, + nemein, to govern.] 

ecplironia (ek-fro'ne-ah). Insanity. [Gr., 
ekphronein, to be out of one's mind.] 



ecphyma (ek-fi'mah). PI. ecphymata. An 
excrescence, an outgrowth. An obsolete 
term for a pimple or blister. [Gr., ek~ 
phyma, an eruption of pimples.] 

ecphysesis (ek-fis'es-is). 1. Panting. 2. 
Forcible expiration. [Gr., ekphysesis.'] 

ecphysis (ek'fi-sis). Germination, sprout- 
ing. [Gr., ekphysesis. ] 

ecplexia, ecplexis (ek-plex'e-ah, ek-plex'- 
is). Stupor from consternation or a blow. 
[Gr., ekplexia, ekplexis.] 

ecraseur (a-krah-zer'). An instrument for 
effecting the gradual and bloodless divi- 
sion of tissues by crushing them by means 
of a loop of chain, wire, or cord which, 
having been made to encircle them, is 
slowly tightened by a screw or rack and 
pinion mechanism in the handle. [Fr., 
e eraser, to crush.] 

ecstasy (ek'sta-se). A state in which the 
mind is rapt or carried away beyond the 
reach of ordinary impressions. The term 
is often used for the exalted condition of 
mind which sometimes immediately pre- 
cedes death. [Gr., existanai, to put out 
of place.] 

ecstrophy (ek'stro-fe). A turning inside 
out, as e. of the bladder. [Gr., ekstrophe, 
from ek, out of, + strephein, to turn.] 

ec'tal. Pertaining to the exterior, espe- 
cially of a cell. [Gr., ektos, out of.] 

ectasia (ek-ta'zhe-ah). A local dilatation 
of a channel containing fluid, as lymph 
varices, aneurisms, and diverticula. [Gr., 
ek, out, + teinein, to stretch.] 

ectasis (ek'ta-sis). Extension, distension, 
dilatation, prominence, bulging, e. an- 
nularis. Annular staphyloma, usually 
confined to the ciliary region, e. corneae. 
See staphyloma corneae, under cornea. 
[Gr., ektasis.1 

ectatic (ek-tat'ik). Distensible. 

ecthol (ek'thol). A proprietary prepara- 
tion of Thuja Occident alis and Echinacea 
angustifolia, said to be antiseptic and 
aphrodisiac. 

ecthyma (ek-thi'mah). An ulcerative pus- 
tular lesion of the skin, resulting from 
infection. It is to be classed as a der- 
matological process rather than a distinct 
disease. An infected abrasion of the 
skin, for example, forms an ecthymatous 
ulcer, e. scrofulosum. Scrofulous e.; the 
form observed in scrofulous subjects. [Gr., 
ekthyma, from ekthyein, to break out.] 

ecthyreosis (ek-thi-re-o'sis). Loss of 
thyroid function from absence or disease. 
[Gr., ek, out, + thyroid.'] 

ecto-. A prefix representing the Gr., ekio-, 
the stem of the adv. ektos, outside. 

ectoblast (ek'to-blast). See ectoderm. 
[Gr., ektos, external, -f- blastos, sprout.] 

ectocardia (ek-to-kar'de-ah). A malfor- 
mation in which the heart is out of its 
normal position. [Gr., ektos, outward, + 
kardia, the heart.] 

ectocyst (ek'to-sist). The cuticular struc- 
tureless layer which lies immediately be- 
neath the outer cyst, derived from the 
surrounding tissues, of an echinococcus. 
[Gr., ektos, outward, + kystis, a. bag.] 

ectoderm (ek'to-derm). The epit>last. 
[Gr., ektos, external, + derma, skin.] 



ECTOGENOUS 



287 



EDDYISM 



ectogenous (ek-toj'en-us). Capable of 
development independently of a host; 
said of organisms, especially microorgan- 
isms, that are usually parasitic. [Gr., 
ektos, outward, + gcnnan, to engen- 
der.] 

eetomere (ek'to-mer). One of the ecto- 
dermal blastomeres. [Gr., ektos, outer, 
+ meros, part.] 

ectopagus (ek-top'a-gus). A form of 
monstrosity in which two individuals are 
fused laterally by the thorax and have 
but one umbilical cord. [Gr., ektos, out- 
ward, + pegnunai, to fix.] 

ectoparasite (ek-to-par'as-it). An exter- 
nal parasite, one that lives on the surface 
of its host. [Gr., ektos, outward, + 
parasitos, a parasite.] 

ectophylaxination (ek"to-fi-lak-sin-a'- 

shun). The process of rendering immune 
by the transference of a protective sub- 
stance formed in the body of one animal 
to the body of another. 

ectophyte (ek'to-fit). A vegetable ecto- 
parasite. [Gr., ektos, outward, + phyton, 
a plant.] 

ectopia (ek-to'pe-ah). Dislocation, dis- 
placement; a morbid or developmental 
anomaly of situation of an organ, e. ani. 
i. Prolapse of the anus. 2. An unnatural 
situation of the anus. e. bulbi. See e. 
oculi. e. cerebri. Protrusion of a great 
portion of the brain from the skull, e. 
cordis. Displacement of the heart, e. 
lentis. Dislocation of the crystalline lens 
from the lenticular fossa, from rupture 
or lack of development of the suspensory 
ligament. It may be congenital or ac- 
quired, e. oculi. A condition of ar- 
rested development in which there is 
no brain, and in which the vault of the 
skull is almost entirely wanting, the 
frontal bone and orbits are stunted, and 
the greater part of the eyeball projects 
uncovered, e. pupillae. The condition 
in which the pupil occupies a decidedly 
eccentric position in the iris. e. tarsi. 
A peculiar form of congenital defect 
of the lid, described by Blasius and 
Fleischmann, in which the ectropion is 
caused by a separation of the tarsus from 
the rest of the lid, and a second lid is 
developed between the latter and the eye- 
ball, e. testis. A condition in which 
the testicle occupies any abnormal situa- 
tion, e. testis abdominalis. The con- 
dition in which the testicle either re- 
mains in the abdominal cavity or has 
descended more or less into the inguinal 
canal and been arrested there, e. testis 
cruralis. The condition in which the 
testicle has descended through the femoral 
canal, e. testis ingninalis. Arrest of 
the testicle in the inguinal canal. e. 
testis perinealis. Displacement of the 
testicle beneath the skin of the perineum. 
e. "vesicae. Displacement or ecstrophy 
of the urinary bladder. [Gr., ektopos, 
out of place.] 
ectopic (ek-top'ik). Anomalous in situa- 
tion; out of place, as e. pregnancy, preg- 
nancy not in the uterus. [Gr., ektopos, 
out of place.] 



ectoplasm (ek'to-plazm). The exterior, 
denser portion of a cell. [Gr., ektos, 
without, + plasma, a thing formed.] 

ectospore (ek'to-spor). An external 
spore. [Gr., ektos, outward, -j- spora, 
a seed.] 

ectosteal (ek-tos'te-al). Pertaining to the 
surface of a bone, especially to ossifica- 
tion taking place on the surface. [Gr., 
ektos, external, + osteon, a bone.] 

ectosteomyces (ek-to-ste-om'is-es). A 
fungous outgrowth from a bone. [Gr., 
ektos, outward, + osteon, a. bone, + 
mykes, a fungus.] 

ectosuggestion (ek"to-sug-jes'chun). Sug- 
gestion from without; the opposite of 
autosuggestion. [Gr., ektos, without, + 
suggestion.] 

ectoxemia (ek-tox-e'me-ah). Toxemia 
originating outside of the original. [Gr., 
ektos, outer, + toxemia.'] 

ectozoon (ek-to-zo'on). A parasitic ani- 
mal that infests the outer integument of 
the body. [Gr., ektos, outward, -f- soon, 
an animal.] 

ectrimma (ek-trim'ah). A bedsore, or 
friction ulceration. 

ectrodactylism (ek-tro-dak'til-izm). A 
congenital malformation consisting in the 
absence of one or more fingers or toes. 
[Gr., ektroma, an abortion, -f- daktylos, a 
finger or a toe.] 

ectrogeny (ek-troj'en-e). A malforma- 
tion consisting in a lack or defective 
development of a part. [Gr., ektro- 
ma, an abortion, -f- gennan, to engen- 
der.] 

ectropion, ectropium (ek-tro'pe-on, ek- 
tro'pe-um). Partial or complete eversion 
of a part; generally applied to a turning 
out of the inner surface of the eyelid, 
more commonly the lower lid. Occasion- 
ally, applied to a turning out of the inner 
surface of the lower lip. [Gr., ektropion, 
from ektrepein, to turn out.] 

eczema (ek'ze-mah). Syn. : salt rheum, 
tetter, humid tetter, scall, scald, heat 
eruption. A non-contagious inflamma- 
tory disease of the skin, sometimes 
acute, more often chronic, attended 
with itching, with desquamation or loss 
of the cuticle, and usually with the exu- 
dation of a serous or seropurulent fluid, 
either beneath the cuticle or upon the de- 
nuded surface. The lesions vary with 
the stage and character of the case, and 
include erythema, papules, vesicles, pus- 
tules, erosions, fissures, scales, crusts, and 
thickening of the skin due to hyperplastic 
changes. The varieties of e. are : e. cra- 
quette, e. intertrigo, e. madidans, e. mar- 
ginatum, e. papillomatosum, e. rhagadi- 
forme, e. rimosum, e. rubrum, e. rubrum 
scrofulosorum, e. sclerosum, e. seborrhei- 
cum, e. squamosum, e. tuberculatum, e. 
verrucosum. e. mercuriale. A form 
of e. produced by the application of mer- 
cury to the skin. [Gr., ekzein, to boil 
out, to boil over.] 
Eddyism (ed'e-izm). The cult known also 
as Christian science, from the name of its 
founder, Mary Baker Glover Eddy, an 
American religious teacher, 1821-1910. 



EDEBOHL'S OPERATION 



288 EHRLICH'S DIAZO-REACTION 



Ed'ebohls' operation. Decapsulation of 
the kidney for the mitigation of nephritis. 
[George M. Edebolils, New York surgeon, 
1853-1908.] 

edeina (e-de'mah). An effusion of watery 
fluid into the tissue of a part, acute cir- 
cumscribed e. A disease characterized 
by the occurrence of circumscribed, iso- 
lated, edematous swellings, frequently 
upon the face but sometimes in other 
parts, angioneurotic e. E. due to 
vasomotor disturbance, collateral e. E. 
caused by transudation of serum due 
to increased lateral pressure in the cap- 
illaries, e. bullosum vesicae. E. of 
the bladder, characterized by clear ves- 
icles with white particles floating between 
them. e. of the glottis. A serous in- 
filtration into the laryngeal submucosa, 
that may extend to the epiglottis or the 
muscles and tissues of the neck. It is 
accompanied with alteration or loss of 
voice, dyspnea, cough, and a sense of suf- 
focation, flying e. Temporary swellings 
due to effusion of fluid, inflammatory 
e. A serous exudation into inflamed 
tissue, malignant e. A form of infec- 
tion affecting the skin, and characterized 
by great edematous infiltration, being 
caused by the bacillus of malignant 
edema, pulmonary e. Transudation of 
serum into the pulmonary air vesicles, ac- 
companied by dyspnea and expectoration. 
purulent e. See purulent infiltration, 
under infiltration, rheumatic e. E. due 
to the rheumatic diathesis, salt e. E. 
produced by increase of sodium chlorid 
in the diet. [Gr., oidema, a swelling.] 

edematous (e-dem'at-us). Affected with, 
or pertaining to, edema. 

edentate (e-den'tat). 1. Characterized by 
the absence of incisor and canine teeth. 
2. Belonging to the order Edentata. 
[Lat., edentatus, from edentare, to render 
toothless.] 

edentulous (e-den'tu-lus) . Having no 
teeth; toothless. [Lat, edentulus, tooth- 
less.] 

editus (ed'it-us). 1. A discharge of excre- 
ment. 2. Excrement. [Lat, edere, to 
emit.] 

e'duct. A substance extracted from vege- 
table matter unchanged. 

efferent (ef'fer-ent). Carrying or leading 
out of; said of nerves, vessels, or ducts. 
An efferent nerve is one which conveys 
its impulses from the nerve centers to a 
peripheral tissue. [Lat., efferens, from 
efferre, to bring out of.] 

effervescence (ef-fer-ves'ens). The froth- 
ing of a liquid from the rising of little 
bubbles of gas. [Lat., effervescere, to 
boil over.] 

efflation (ef-fla'shun). The act of belch- 
ing. [Lat., efflare, to blow out.] 

effleurage (ef-lu-rahzh'). Stroking move- 
ments in massage. [Fr.] 

efflorescence (ef-flo-res'ens). 1. A rash 
or eruption on the skin. 2. The process 
of producing flowers or bursting into 
flowers. The period of flowering. 3. A 
condition which certain crystalline bodies 
tend to assume, in which they give off 



their water of crystallization spontane- 
ously at ordinary temperatures and are 
converted into an amorphous mass. [Lat., 
efflorescere, to bloom.] 

effluent (ef'flu-ent). That flows forth. 
[Lat., effluens, pr. ppl. of effluere, to flow 
out] 

effluvium (ef-flu've-um). PI. effluvia. An 
exhalation affecting the sense of smell. In 
modern use a noxious or disgusting odor. 
[Lat., ex, out, + fluere, to flow.] 

efflux. A flowing out. [Lat., effluxus.] 

effusion (ef-fu'shun). The escape of 
blood serum or pus into the tissues. The 
material which has so escaped. [Lat, 
effusio, a pouring out.] 

egesta (e-jes'tah). The natural excre- 
tions or evacuations of the body, such as 
urine and feces. [Lat, egerere, to carry 
out] 

egestion (e-jest'shun). The expulsion of 
material, especially from the bowels. 
[Lat, egerere, to carry out] 

egg albumin. The albumin of the white 
of a hen's egg, consisting mainly of 
two glucoproteids, or albumin and con- 
albumin. The first of these has been ob- 
tained in a crystalline form. 

eggshell nails. A condition of the nails 
in which they are thin with a distinct 
tendency to upward curving and separa- 
tion of the nail plate from the matrix 
at the free border. When separated from 
the nail bed, the nail has the character- 
istic purplish-white hue of the inner sur- 
face of a hen's egg. 

egilops (e'jil-ops). Perforating abscess of 
the inner canthus. 

egomania (e-go-ma'ne-ah). Morbid self 
centering. [Gr., ego, I, + mania, mad- 
ness.] 

egophony (e-gof'o-ne). A morbid modi- 
fication of the sound of the voice as heard 
on auscultation, of a tremulous character 
supposed to resemble that of the bleating 
of a goat; heard in cases of pleurisy with 
effusion and in certain cases of pneumonia 
complicated with pleurisy. [Gr., aix, 
(aig-), a goat, + phone, the sound of the 
voice.] 

Ehrlich's diazo- reaction. Consists of 
treating the urine with diazobenzene sul- 
phonic acid in solution and then adding 
a solution of either soda or ammonia. 
Normal urine gives a yellow or orange 
color, but certain pathological urines, e. g., 
typhoid urine, give a primary yellow col- 
oration with a secondary red coloration 
upon the addition of ammonia. A red 
colored froth is formed at times which 
may turn yellow. E. reaction for 
diazo-bodies in urine, see in appendix, 
page 894. E's side-chain theory. A t 
which embraces the various phenomena of 
immunity, including the formation of anti- 
toxins, cytolysins, agglutinins, opsonins, 
precipitins, and other similar substances. 
It assumes the presence of complex or- 
ganic molecules in the body cells, consist- 
ing of central groups to which lateral 
groups or side-chains are attached. These 
lateral chains are called receptors and 
they combine with the haptophore group 



EICHHORST CORPUSCLE 



289 



ELBOW 



of toxins, cytolysins, opsonins, and other 
such materials. When the receptors are 
appropriated by the haptophore group of 
the toxins, cytolysins, etc., other receptors 
are formed by the central molecular group 
of cells, and if this stimulation is con- 
tinuous, these receptors are produced in 
excessive amounts and are liberated in 
the blood as antitoxins, agglutinins, opso- 
nins, and cytolysins, or amboceptors. 
These liberated receptors are called recep- 
tors of the first order, if they only pos- 
sess one combining group, as with the 
antitoxins; receptors of the second order, 
if they contain two sets of combining 
groups, as with agglutinins and precipitins; 
and receptors of the third order if they 
contain groups of molecules making three 
sets of combinations, namely, with the 
haptophore and zymophore group of the 
complement and the haptophore group of 
the bacterial or body cells. The last va- 
riety of receptor is represented by the 
amboceptor, which is concerned in bac- 
teriolysis and general cytolysis. These 
free receptors are also called hap tins or 
antibodies. 

Eichhorst corpuscle. Small spherical 
bodies, 3-3.5 mm. in diameter, found in 
the blood of persons suffering from 
pernicious anemia. [Hermann Eichhorst. 
Swiss physician, born 1840.] 

eidoptometry (i-dop-tom'et-re). The de- 
termination of the acuity of vision. The 
process consists in determining the small- 
est angle under which the eye is still 
able to recognize the form of objects. 
[Gr., eidos, form, + optein, to see, + 
metron, a measure.] 

eigon (i'gon). A chemical compound of 
iodin and albumin. Three forms have 
been introduced as remedies : alpha-e., a 
brown powder containing about 20 per 
cent, of iodin; the same in combination 
with sodium; and betake., in which the 
albumin is predigested. They have been 
used internally instead of potassium iodid 
and as substitutes for iodoform. 

eiloid (i'loyd). Having a coillike struc- 
ture; said of certain animals. [Gr., eilein, 
to coil, + eidos, resemblance.] 

Eimeria (i-me're-ah). A genus of the 
order Coccidea, of the phylum Telospo- 
ridia. E. hominis. A species found in 
the pleural exudate in man. See under 
Coccidium. E. stiedae. The common 
species found in the liver of rabbits. 

eisodic (is-od'ik). Centripetal; said of the 
nerve fibers of a reflex arc. [Gr., eis, 
into, + odos, a path.] 

ejaculation (e-jak-u-la'shun). The act of 
casting or throwing out forcibly, especially 
the emission of semen. [Lat., ejacidari, 
to throw out.] 

ejaculator (e-jac-u-la'tor). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

ejaculatory, ejaculant (e-jak'u-la-to-re, 
e-jak'u-lant). Serving for, or pertaining 
to. ejaculation, especially that of semen. 

ejecta (e-jek'tah). Matters cast out from 
the organism. 

eka-iodoform (e"kah-i-o'do-form). Iodo- 
form to which a small amount of para- 



formaldehyd has been added; used as a 
germicid. 

elaboration (e-lab-o-ra'shun). The prepa- 
ration of a product from crude material 
(as of a secretion, of chyme, etc.). [Lat., 
elaborare, to work out.] 

elaidate (e-la'id-at). A salt of elaidic acid. 

elaidin (e-la'id-in). A substance, C57H101- 
Oe, isomeric with olein, obtained by treat- 
ing olive oil or castor oil with nitric 
acid. 

el'ain. See olein. 

elaiodon (el-a'i-od-in). The fluid part of a 
volatile oil. 

elan'ula. An old name for a very hard 
form of alum, resembling iron. 

elas'tica. Para rubber [U. S. Ph.]. 

elas'tic band'age. A bandage susceptible 
of being stretched. The Esmarch e. b. 
is made of flat rubber tissue, about three 
inches wide and long enough to cover 
the foot, leg, and thigh of a large adult 
when applied in a spiral beginning at the 
toes. e. skin. A rare condition in 
which the skin, without other changes, 
possesses abnormal elasticity. The ordi- 
nary examples of the condition are the 
''india-rubber" men, who exhibit them- 
selves as freaks, e. stocking. A stock- 
ing made of webbing of cotton or silk 
combined with rubber, contrived to fit 
snugly over the foot, ankle, leg, knee, 
or thigh, the whole or a part of them, 
and to exert continuous pressure on the 
surface, e. tissue in sputum, how to 
recognize, see in appendix, page 902. 

elas'tin, elas'ticin. The proteid constitu- 
ent of connective tissue. It occurs most 
abundantly in the cervical ligament and is 
quite resistant to the action of chemical 
agent, e. peptone. One of the two 
chief hydrolytic products obtained in the 
digestion of e. by pepsin and hydrochloric 
acid, and also by superheating with water. 

elaterin (e-lat'er-in). The purgative prin- 
ciple of elaterium, CaoHajOs [U. S. Ph.]. 
pulvis elaterini compositus. A mix- 
ture of 1 part of e. with 40 parts of 
milksugar [Br. Ph., 1898]. trituratio 
elaterini. Consists of 10 per cent, of e. 
with sugar of milk [U. S. Ph.]. [Lat, 
elaterinum.l 

elaterion (e-lat-e're-on). 1. A purgative. 
2. See Elaterium. 

elaterite (el-at'er-It). Mineral caoutchouc 
or "mineral resin." 

Elaterium (el-at-e're-um). 1. A genus of 
cucurbitaceous plants indigenous to trop- 
ical America, especially Mexico and Vene- 
zuela. 2. The sediment from the juice 
of the fruit of Ecballium e. It is a 
hydragogue cathartic [Br. Ph.]. Clut- 
terbuck's e. E. obtained from the fruit 
of Ecballium e., when sliced. It is more 
active than the commercial e. and a vio- 
lent purgative. [Gr., elaterion.'] 

elaterometer (el-at-er-om'et-er). An in- 
strument for measuring the elasticity of 
gases. [Lat., elaterometrum.l 

el'bow. The joint formed by the arm and 
the forearm [B. N. A., cubitus], flail 
(paralytic) e. Paralysis of all the mus- 
cles that should effect motion at the e. 



ELDER 



290 



ELECTRODE 



without necessarily paralysis of those of 
the hand. [Ang.-Sax., eln, forearm, + 
boga, bend.] 

el'der. See Sambucus. 

elecampane (el"e-kam-pan')- See Inula. 

elec'tive. Optional, brought about by or 
subject to a choice; in chemistry, showing 
a preference. [Lat., electicus.) 

electivity (e-lec-tiv'it-e). The capability 
of exerting an elective action. 

electrical (e-lek'trik-al). Pertaining to, 
caused by, or resembling electricity; as a 
n., a body capable of being electrified, a 
non-conductor of electricity, a substance 
which exhibits electrical properties on 
friction. [Lat., electricus.J 

electricity (e-lek-tris'it-e). A form of en- 
ergy obtained usually by friction of cer- 
tain substances (frictional or static e.); 
or by chemical action, as in the case of 
the galvanic cell (galvanic or voltaic e.). 
On the theory that matter is composed, 
ultimately, of negatively charged electric 
particles, the electrons, a charge of e. 
is due to the accumulation of an excess of 
negatively charged electrons or to the loss 
of electrons leaving a positive charge. 
aninial e. E. manifested in the physi- 
ological action of an animal organism. 
atmospheric e. E. resident in the at- 
mosphere, faradic e. See induced e. 
fraiiklinic e. See static e. frictional 
e. Static e. generated by friction, as of 
glass or some resinous body with flannel, 
fur, or the like; also static e. in general. 
galvanic e. The e. developed by a gal- 
vanic cell and due to the chemical action 
of the electrolyte on the metal forming 
the positive plate, induced e. The e. 
induced in a conductor by a charge car- 
ried by a neighboring conductor, when 
the two are separated by a layer of air. 
As usually obtained, a galvanic current 
is sent into a coil of insulated wire, the 
primary coil, and the appearance or dis- 
appearance of the change in this coil in- 
duces a charge of high tension in a sec- 
ond coil, the secondary coil, brought near 
to it. magnetic e., magneto -e. The 
induced e. generated by means of a mag- 
neto-electric apparatus, medical e. E. 
generated by an apparatus provided with 
accessories for regulating its application 
for medical purposes, negative e. The 
charge of electricity due to accumulation 
of an excess of negatively charged elec- 
trons, positive e. The charge of e. due 
to loss of some of the negative electrons, 
thereby leaving the substance with a posi- 
tive charge, resinous e. The form of 
static e. generated by friction of a resin- 
ous body, static e., statical e. Syn. : 
fronklinism. E. in a state of high ten- 
sion, produced by friction, pressure, or 
cleavage, and accumulated on the surface 
of an insulated conductor. Two kinds of 
static e. are distinguished: vitreous (or 
positive) e. and resinous (or negative) e., 
both being supposed to reside in equal 
amounts in non-electrified bodies and to 
neutralize each other, thcrmo-c. The 
e. generated by heating a thermo-electric 
couple, vitreous e. The form of e. 



generated by friction of glass, voltaic e. 
See galvanic e. [Gr., elektron, amber, 
because a manifestation of the rubbing of 
amber.] 
electrifiable (e-lek'tri-fi-a-ble). Capable of 

being electrified. 
electrification (e-lek-tri-fi-ka'shun). The 

act or process of electrifying. 
electrify (e-lek'tri-fi). To charge with 
electricity, especially with static electricity. 
electrization (e-lek-triz-a'shun). i. See 
electrification. 2. The application of elec- 
tricity to a body; in medicine, the trans- 
mission of an electrical current through 
the body or any portion of it. 
electro-. Combining form of Gr., elek- 
tron, used to mean electricity. 
elec"tro-anesthe'sia. Anesthesia pro- 
duced by electricity. 
electrobiology (e-lek"tro-bi-ol'o-je). The 
science which treats of animal electricity. 
electrobioscopy (e-lek"tro-bi-os'ko-pe). 
An examination with electricity to ascer- 
tain whether life is extinct. 
electrocardiogram (e-lek"tro-kar'de-o- 
gram). A record of the electromotive 
changes in the heart in a single cardiac 
cycle. 
electrocardiograph (e-lek"tro-kar'de-o- 
graf). An instrument for registering 
electrical variations due to cardiac action. 
elec"trocaus'tic. See galvanocaustic. 
elec"trocau'tery. See galvanic cautery, 

under cautery. 
elec"trochem'ical. Pertaining to electro- 
chemistry; also of or pertaining to the 
chemical decomposition produced by elec- 
tricity. 
elec"trochemis'mus. The doctrine that 

all chemical action is due to electricity. 
elec"trochem'istry. Electricity in its re- 
lations to chemistry. That branch of 
science which relates to the chemical ef- 
fects of electricity. 
e!ec"troconductiv'ity. Capacity for con- 
ducting electricity. 
electrocution (e-lek-tro-ku'shun). A con- 
traction of electrical execution. Judicial 
execution by means of electricity. 
electrode (e-lek'trod). 1. Either pole of 
an electric battery. 2. In medicine, that 
terminal of any electrical apparatus which 
is designed to be applied to the patient's 
body. active e. In electrodiagnosis, 
that e., small in size, which is applied to 
the immediate neighborhood of the part 
to be affected by the electricity, brush e. 
An e. consisting of a wire brush; com- 
monly used with the faradic current. 
cataphoric e. An e. specially devised 
for the use of cataphoresis (anodal dif- 
fusion); so constructed as to secure the 
passage of the electrical current from the 
positive pole through a medicinal solution 
as it enters the body, diffusion e. An 
e. devised for the use of cataphoresis, 
constructed to secure the passage of the 
electrical current from the positive pole 
through a medicinal solution as it enters 
the body, fraiiklinic e. A metallic con- 
ductor attached to a static electrical ma- 
chine, and designed for the application 
of sparks and of other forms of static 



ELECTRODEPOSITION 



291 



ELECTROPYROMETER 



discharge, hairbrush e. An e. in the 

form of a hairbrush; designed especially 
for application to the scalp, indifferent 
e. In electrodiagnosis, that e., of large 
size, which is applied at some point (in- 
different point) remote from the part de- 
signed to be affected by the electric cur- 
rent, non-polarizable e's. E's de- 
signed to prevent the phenomenon of po- 
larization, that is, the accumulation of 
gas at the electrodes. They consist of a 
metal immersed in a salt of the metal, 
e. g., a zinc bar in a saturated solution of 
zinc sulphate, normal e. Of Erb, an e. 
having a constant cross section of 10 
square centimeters; proposed as a suit- 
able standard in applying electrical cur- 
rents to the body, roller e. An e. con- 
sisting of a roller, designed to be passed 
over a surface to be electrized, unpolar- 
izable e. See non-polarizable e. [Gr., 
elektron, amber, + odos, a path.] 

elec"trodeposi'tion. Depositing by elec- 
trical energy. [Gr., elektron, amber, + 
Lat, deponere, to deposit.] 

elcc"trodiagno'sis. The making of a di- 
agnosis by the study of the nervous, mus- 
cular, or secretory electrical reactions. 

elec"trodiagnos'tic. Of or pertaining to 
electrodiagnosis. 

elec"trodynam'ic, elec"trodynam'ical. 
Pertaining to electric force or to electro- 
dynamics. 

electrodynamics, electrodynamism 

(e-lek"tro-di-nam'iks, e-lek"tro-di-nam'- 
ism). Of Oersted and Ampere, the sci- 
ence of the reciprocal action of electrical 
currents, magnets, etc. 

electrodynamometer (e-lek"tro-di-nam- 
om'et-er). An instrument for the electro- 
magnetic measurement of an electric cur- 
rent. [Gr., elektron, amber, + dynamis, 
force, + metron, a measure.] 

elec"trogarvan'ic. See galvanic. 

electrogalvanism (e-lek"tro-gal' van-ism) . 
See galvanism. 

electrogalvanometer (e-lek"tro-gal-van- 
om'et-er). A galvanometer for measur- 
ing the amount or intensity of electricity. 

electrogenesis (e-lek"tro-jen'es-is). The 
production of electricity. 

electrogenic (e-lek-tro-jen'ik). Produc- 
tive of electricity (said of animal tissues 
in general, and particularly of the elec- 
trical apparatus of certain fishes). 

electrokinetics (e-lek"tro-kin-et'iks). i. 
The science or study of current electricity 
(galvanism). 2. The science or study of 
electricity as- a source of mechanical mo- 
tion. 

elec"trokinet'ik. See electromotive. 

electrolysability (e-lek"tro-li-sa-bil'it-e) . 
Capability of electrolysis. 

electrolysis (e-lek-trol'is-is). Of Faraday, 
chemical decomposition accomplished by 
means of electricity. [Gr., elektron, am- 
ber, + lyein, to resolve.] 

electrolyte (e-lek'tro-lit). A body capable 
of undergoing electrolysis. 

electrolyt'ic. Pertaining to electrolysis. 

electrolyza'tion. See electrolysis. 

elec'trolyze, elec'trolyse. To decompose 
by electricity. 



elec"tromag'net. A piece of soft iron 
rendered magnetic so long as an electrical 
current is passed through a coil of wire 
surrounding it. 

electromagnetic (e-lek"tro-mag-net'ik) . 
1. Pertaining to electromagnetism. 2. 
Rendered magnetic by electricity. 

elec"tromagnet'ics. The science dealing 
with the properties of electromagnets. 

electromag'netism. The science of the 
mutual relations of electricity and mag- 
netism. 

elec"tromas'sage. Massage combined with 
the application of electricity. 

elec"tromed'ical. Pertaining to the use 
of electricity and medicine. 

elec"tromedica'tion. 1. Medical treat- 
ment with electricity. 2. The introduc- 
tion of medicines into- the organism by 
means of electricity. 

electrometer (e-lek-trom'et-er). An in- 
strument for detecting the presence or 
measuring the quantity, intensity, etc., of 
an electrical current or electrical charge. 
capillary e. An instrument for meas- 
uring the intensity of an electric current 
by the movement of a heavy column 
contained in a capillary glass tube. [Gr., 
elektron, amber, + metron, a measure.] 

elec"tromet'ric, elec"tromet'rical. Per- 
taining to electrometry. 

electromotion (e-lek"tro-mo'shun). Me- 
chanical action produced by electricity. 

elec"tromo'tive. Pertaining to or produc- 
tive of electromotion. 

elec"tromo'tor. 1. See electromotive. 2. 
As a n., a machine whose motive power 
is electricity. 

electron (e-lek'tron). Amber. The name 
given to the ultimate electrical particles 
of which all matter is supposed to be com- 
posed. They are supposed to be nega- 
tively charged. The hydrogen atom is es- 
timated to contain 770 e's. [Gr., elek- 
tron.'] 

elec"troneg'ative. Possessed of a nega- 
tive charge of electricity. 

elec"tropathol'ogy. The investigation of 
pathological conditions by ascertaining the 
electrical reaction of muscles, nerves, etc. 

electrophone (e-lek'tro-fon). See tele- 
phone. [Gr., elektron, amber, + phone, 
sound.] 

electrophorus (e-lek-trof'o-rus). An ap- 
paratus for collecting static electricity by 
induction. [Gr., elektron, amber, + pho- 
ros, bearing.] 

elec"trophys'ics. The portion of the gen- 
eral science of physics which deals with 
electricity. 

elec" trophy siog'nomy. Of Duchenne > the 
study of facial expression and of char- 
acter by the localized faradization of the 
muscles of the face. 

elec"trophysiol'ogy. The study of the 
electrical phenomena exhibited by living 
tissues in activity. 

elec"tropos'itive. Possessed of a positive 
charge of electricity. 

elec"tropoten'tial. The extent of the po- 
tential or charge carried by any surface. 

electropyrometer (el-ek"tro-pi-rom'et-er). 
An apparatus for measuring high degrees 



ELECTROSCOPE 



292 



ELEMENT 



of temperature by means of a galvanom- 
eter. [Gr., elektron, amber, -f- pyr, fire, 
+ metron, a measure.] 

electroscope (e-lek'tro-skop). An apparat- 
us for detecting the presence of static 
electricity, gold leaf e. An e. consist- 
ing essentially of two strips of gold leaf 
suspended from a metallic rod which is 
inclosed in a glass case. On touching the 
metallic rod with an electrified body, the 
strips of gold leaf become electrified and 
diverge. [Gr., elektron, amber, + sko- 
pein, to view.] 

electroscopy (e-lek-tros'kop-e). The use 
of the electroscope. [Gr., elektron, am- 
ber, + skopein, to examine.] 

elec"trosensibil'ity. The degree of sen- 
sitiveness of the body to the application 
of electricity. 

electrostatic (e-lek"tro-stat'ik). Pertain- 
ing to electrostatics or to static electric- 
ity. 

electrostatics (e-lek"tro-stat'iks). The 
science of static electricity. 

elec"trosusceptibiTity. Susceptibility to 
electricity. 

elec"trosyn'tliesis. Chemical synthesis 
produced by electricity. 

electrothanasia, electrothanatosis (e- 
lek"tro-than-a'se-ah, e-lek"tro-than-a-to'- 
sis). Death by electricity. [Gr., elektron, 
amber, + thanatos, death.] 

elec"trotherapeu'tical. Pertaining to 
electrotherapeutics. 

electrotherapeutics, electrotherapy 

(e-lek"tro-ther-a-pu'tiks, e-lek"tro-ther'a- 
pe). The treatment of disease by means 
of electricity. 

electrothermancy (e-lek"tro-ther'man-se) . 
The science of the production of heat by 
means of electricity. [Gr., elektron, am- 
ber, + thermansis, a heating.] 

elec"trother'mic. Pertaining to electro- 
thermancy. 

electrothermograph (e-lek"tro-ther'mo- 
graf). An instrument to indicate the 
thermal variations in the different organs 
of the body, by means of the heat or elec- 
trical conductivity. [Gr., elektron, am- 
ber, -f- therme, heat, + graphein, to 
write.] 

electrotonic (e-lek-tro-ton'ik). Pertaining 
to electrotonus. 

electrotonus (e-lek-trot'o-nus). The con- 
dition of the electric potential in a nerve 
or muscle during the passage of a con- 
stant galvanic current through a portion 
of its extent. Also used to indicate the 
resulting effect on the irritability and con- 
ductivity of the tissue. [Gr., elektron, 
amber, -f- tonos, tension.] 

electrotropism (e-lek-trot'ro-pizm). The 
reaction of cells or simple organisms to 
electrical influences. {.Electric, + Gr., 
trope, turning.] 

electrovagogram (el-ek"tro-va'go-gram) . 
The protographic record of the electrical 
changes in the afferent fibers of the vagus 
nerve. The nerve is cut in the neck and 
the electrodes from the galvanometer or 
electrometer are connected, one with the 
cut end and one with the longitudinal 
surface. The record shows changes syn- 



chronous with the respiratory movements 
and with the heart beat. 

elec'trum. A native alloy of silver and 
gold containing more than 36 per cent, of 
the former metal. [Gr., elektron.'] 

electuary (e-lek'tu-a-re). A preparation 
of pasty consistence, made of powders or 
other medicinal substances intimately 
mixed with a saccharine material (syrup, 
honey, or the like). [Lat., electuarium, 
from eligere, to choose.] 

element (el'e-ment). 1. In general, a sim- 
ple ultimate constituent of a compound 
substance, structure, or organ; also any in- 
dividual part or group of parts of a struc- 
ture, process, or series of phenomena. 
2. In chemistry, a substance that can not 
be resolved into dissimilar constituents. 
Thus far about 80 different chemical ele- 
ments have been found. They are divided 
into metals and non-metallic e's. See non- 
metals, below. They have been arranged 
into a system according to the size of their 
atomic weights. See periodic system. 3. 
Of a galvanic battery, the substances im- 
mersed in the exciting liquid, or liquids, 
considered as a couple with the vessel con- 
taining them. 4. In the pi., the e's, a 
general term for the meteorological agen- 
cies at work upon the earth; of the an- 
cients, fire, water, earth, and air. 5. In 
the pi., the rudiments of a science, anat- 
omic e's. The ultimate structural e's 
into which the tissues may be resolved by 
the aid of the microscope, i. e., epithelial 
cells, connective tissue fibers and corpus- 
cles (including bone cells and cartilage 
cells), muscular fibers, nerve fibers, nerve 
cells, and blood corpuscles and lymph cor- 
puscles. See cell, cellular e. See cell. 
chemical e. See e. (2nd def.). chro- 
matic e. See chromatin, connective 
tissue e's. See connective tissue cor- 
puscles, under corpuscle, contractile e's. 
The fiber cells of muscle, corpuscular 
e. See corpuscle, chad e. A chemical 
e. with an atomicity equal to two. earthy 
e. An e. entering into the composition 
of an earth, electronegative e. 1. 
That e. of a galvanic couple which is de- 
composed by the exciting fluid and con- 
stitutes the negative pole. 2. A chemical 
e. having electronegative properties. See 
electronegative, electropositive e. 1. 
That e. of a galvanic couple which is the 
less affected by the exciting fluid and con- 
stitutes the positive pole. 2. A chemical 
e. having electropositive properties. See 
electropositive, endothelial e's. See 
endothelial cell, under cell, epithelial 
e's. See epithelial cell, under cell. 
formative e's. See connective tissue 
corpuscle, under corpuscle, ganglionic 
e's. See nerve cells, under cell, haloid 
e. See halogen, hexad e. A chemical e. 
having an atomicity of six. histologic 
e's. See anatomic e's. lymph e's. See 
lymph corpuscles, under corpuscle, metal- 
lic e's. See metal, monad e's. A chem- 
ical e. having an atomicity of one. mor- 
phologic e's. See anatomic e's. nervous 
e's. The anatomic e's composing the 
nervous system, essentially the nerve cells 



ELEMENTARY 



293 



EMBELIA INDICA 



and fibers, non-metallic c. Syn. : met- 
alloid. An elementary body which dif- 
fers from the metals in both physical and 
chemical properties. According to most 
chemists, the non-metallic e's are : hydro- 
gen, chlorin, bromin, iodin, fluorin, oxy- 
gen, sulphur, selenium, tellurium, nitro- 
gen, phosphorus, antimony, arsenic, car- 
bon, silicon, boron, vanadium, tantalum, 
niobium, tungsten and molybdenum, nu- 
clein e. See chromatin, pentad e. A 
chemical e. having an atomicity of five. 
red corpuscular e's of the blood. See 
red blood corpuscles, under blood cor- 
puscle, sarcous e's. Of Bowman, the 
minute, anisotropic, quadrangular parti- 
cles, which, joined side by side, form the 
dark bands or disks of a striated muscu- 
lar fiber; they are supposed to be the 
proper contractile substance, seminal e. 
See spermatozoid. Smee's e. See Smee's 
battery, structural e's. See anatomic 
e's. tetrad e. An e. having an atomic- 
ity of four, thermo-electric e. See 
thermo-electric couple, under couple, tis- 
sue e's. See anatomic e's and tissue 
cell, under cell, triad e. A chemical 
e. having an atomicity of three, veg- 
etative e's. The cells at the vegetative 
pole of the ovum. Volta's e. See vol- 
taic couple, under couple, wandering 
e's. See wandering cells, under cell. 
[Lat., elementum.~\ 

elemen'tary. i. Fundamental. 2. In 
chemistry, pertaining to the elements or 
of the nature of an element; in analysis, 
ultimate. 

elementol'ogy. The study of elements. 

elemi (el'em-e). A soft, yellowish white, 
aromatic, stimulating resin used as an in- 
gredient of plasters and ointments; 
the product of the pitch tree (Canarium 
commune) of the Philippines. 

eleometer (el-e-om'et-er). An instrument 
for determining the quality and specific 
gravity of oils. [Gr., elaion, oil, + met- 
ron, a measure.] 

oleosaccharum (e"le-o-sak'ar-um), pi., 
eleosacchara. A preparation made by add- 
ing a volatile oil to powdered sugar. [Gr., 
elaion, oil, + sakcharon, sugar.] 

elephantiasis (el"ef-an-ti'a-sis). Syn.: 
e. arabum, pachydermia, Barbados leg, e. 
indica bouknemia. An hypertrophy of the 
skin and subcutaneous tissue, produced by 
local disturbance of the circulation and 
confined to one member or region of the 
body. In tropical countries this disease 
• occurs in connection with Filar ia Ban- 
.crofti, when it is due to the obstruction of 
the lymph channels by filaria. e. telan- 
giectodes is hypertrophy of the parts 
accompanied by enlargement of the blood 
vessels. [Gr., elephas, (elephant-), the 
elephant] 

feleva'tion. 1. An increase of altitude; 
the state of being raised or lifted up. _ 2. 
A rise, as of temperature. 3. Anything 
that projects above the surrounding sur- 
face. 

elevator (el'e-va-tor). An instrument for 
raising a part, especially depressed pieces 
of bone in fracture of the skull. In den- 



tistry, an instrument for removing the 
roots of teeth. [Lat, elevare, to raise.] 
eliene (el'i-en). Of Chevreul, liquid fat. 
[Gr., elaion, oil.] 

elim'inant. Effecting or promoting elim- 
ination. 

elimination. The separation or excretion 
of noxious or waste matters from the 
system. [Lat, eliminare, to expel.] 

elinguid (e-lin'gwid). Tongue-tied, inca- 
pable of speech. [Lat, e, priv., + lin- 
gua, the tongue.] 

eliquation (e-li-qua'shun). The process of 
separating a fusible substance from one 
that is less fusible. [Lat., eliquare, to 
liquefy.] 

elixir (e-lix'ir). A sweetened and aroma- 
tized alcoholic preparation or cordial 
often containing small amounts of me- 
dicinally active ingredients, which are 
added in the form of tincture or fluidex- 
tract, or as a solution in the case of the 
saline ingredients. The N. F. recognizes 
numerous unimportant e's. e. adjuvans. 
Aromatic e. with 12 per cent, of glycer- 
rhiza [U. S. Ph.]. e. aromaticum. 
Simple e.; a mixture of alcohol and syrup, 
flavored with orange [U. S. Ph.]. sim- 
ple e. E. aromaticum. [Arab., alexir.] 

elixoid (e-lix'oyd). A preparation resem- 
bling an elixir (applied to certain Eng- 
lish proprietary preparations). lEUxir, 
+ Gr., eidos, resemblance.] 

elutriation (e-lu-tre-a'shun). The process 
of separating a mixture of two solid sub- 
stances into its constituents by suspending 
it in water and allowing the heavier con- 
stituent to sink to the bottom. [Lat., elw- 
triare, to cleanse.] 

Ely's operation. Skin grafting for chron- 
ic otitis media. 

elytrotomy (e-li-trot'o-my). An incision 
through the wall of the vagina. [Gr., 
elytron, vagina, + tome, incision.] 

emaculation (em-ak-u-la'shun). The re- 
moval of spots, such as freckles, from the 
skin. [Lat, emaculare, to remove spots.] 

emanation (em-an-a'shun). 1. Something 
given off. 2. A disintegration product of 
radio-active substances. radium-e. A 
radio-active gas produced by radium, also 
called inton. [Lat., e, out, + manare, to 
flow.] 

emansio mensium (em-an'se-o men's e- 
urn). That variety of amenorrhea in 
which menstruation has never taken place. 
[Lat., the staying away of the menses.] 

emasculation (em-as-ku-la'shun). Re- 
moval of the testicles. The action or 
process of depriving of virility. The 
state of being impotent [Lat., emascu- 
lare, to castrate.] 

embalming (em-bahm'ing). The process 
of treating a dead body with preserva- 
tives against putrefaction. 

embed'. To fix firmly in a surrounding 
mass of some solid material. 

embed'ding. The infiltration of tissues by 
means of paraffin and celloidin in order to 
cut sections from them for microscopic 
study. 

Embe'lia in'dica, Syn. : E. ribes, E. ribe- 
soides. A species of plant found in the 



EMBOLEMIA 



294 



EMESIS 



East Indies. The dried fruit, called em- 
beli, is used to adulterate black pepper 
and as a remedy for tapeworm. 

embolemia (em-bo-le'me-ah). The condi- 
tion in which septic emboli are found in 
the blood. [Gr., embolos, a plug, + 
aima, blood.] 

embolic. Pertaining to or caused by em- 
bolism. 

embolism (em'bo-lizm). The obstruction 
of an artery or capillary by any undis- 
solved material transported to it by the 
blood current. This material may con- 
sist of a detached portion of a thrombus, 
of fat cells, air bubbles, tumor cells, or 
cells from various viscera, such as the 
liver, the bone-marrow, or the placenta. 
air e. The obstruction to the circula- 
tion, often resulting in sudden death, 
caused by the entrance of bubbles of air 
into a blood vessel. anthracolic e. 
Blackish deposits of coal particles distrib- 
uted throughout the viscera, arterial e. 
E. of an artery, bacillary e. The ob- 
struction of a vessel by a mass of bacilli. 
bland e. An embolism not containing 
bacteria, capillary e. E. of the capil- 
laries only, or of the capillaries and the 
smallest arteries, cardiac e. i. E. due 
to an embolus, generally a fibrinous con- 
cretion, carried from the heart into an 
artery. 2. Cardiac thrombosis, central 
retinal e. E. of the central artery of the 
retina or one of its branches, cerebral 
e. E. of a cerebral artery, often giving 
rise to apoplectoid symptoms and subse- 
quently to those of cerebral degeneration. 
crossed e. E. in which the embolus 
passed from the right to the left side of 
the heart through a defective septum. 
fat e., fatty e. A condition sometimes 
observed as a sequence of fractures, con- 
sisting essentially in the passage into the 
veins of liquefied fat, which is carried 
into the lungs, brain, etc., blocking up the 
capillaries of those organs, infective e. 
E. by infective material capable of giv- 
ing rise to septic or specific disease in its 
new situation, metastatic e. See in- 
fective e. and pyemic e. multiple e. 
E. by a number of emboli situated in 
different vessels. oil e. See fat e. 
paradoxical e. See crossed e. pul- 
monary e., pulmonic e. E. of the 
pulmonary artery or one of its branches. 
When the embolus is large enough to ob- 
struct a branch of great size, it gives rise 
to cyanosis, distressing dyspnea, and 
often sudden death; smaller emboli cause 
limited gangrene, abscesses, infarctions, 
etc. pyemic e. E. by purulent material. 
recurrent e. E. in which emboli float 
backward in the venous stream, retinal 
e. See central retinal e. retrograde e. 
See recurrent e. simple e. See bland e. 
venous e. E. of a vein. Emboli have 
been supposed to occur in the hepatic veins 
as the result of regurgitation from the in- 
ferior vena cava. [Gr., emballein, to 
throw in.] 
emboloid (em'bol-oyd). Resembling or 
pertaining to an embolus. [Gr., embolos, 
embolus, + eidos, resemblance.] 



embolus (em'bo-lus). Any undissolved 
material, forming an obstruction in a 
blood vessel, which has been transported 
by the circulation. [Gr., embolos.J 

embrocation (em-bro-ka'shun). 1. The 
process of applying a liquid medicament 
to the surface, especially by rubbing. 2. 
Any liquid medicament applied by rub- 
bing, especially a liniment. Roche's e. 
See under Roche. [Lat, embrocatio, lo- 
tion, fomentation.] 

embryo (em'bre-o). That portion of a 
fecundated ovum which is destined to 
constitute an independent individual. 
Most writers apply this term to the prod- 
uct of the first two or three months of 
gestation in the human subject, applying 
the word fetus after that time, prim- 
itive e. The collection of blastomeres 
which constitutes the blastoderm in the 
higher animals. [Gr., en, in, -J- bryein, 
to be full, to swell.] 

embryocardia (em"bre-o-kar'de-ah). Fetal 
rhythm of the heart beats; of Huchard, a 
condition of the heart in which the pulsa- 
tions resemble those of a fetal heart. It 
comprises three elements: (1) tachycar- 
dia, (2) equalization of the length of the 
two periods of silence in the cardiac cycle, 
(3) similarity of the tone and of intensity 
in the two sounds. It indicates a certain 
degree of degeneration in the myocardium 
and an enfeeblement of the arterial ten- 
sion. 

embryogenesis (em-bre-o-jen'es-is). The 
formation of an embryo. [Gr., embryon, 
embryo, -f gennan, to produce.] 

embryology (em-bre-ol'o-je). The study 
of the origin and development of animal 
organisms and of their component parts. 
comparative e. The study of e. in dif- 
ferent animals. [Gr., embryon, the em- 
bryo, + logos, understanding.] 

embryoma (em-bre-o'mah). A tumor de- 
veloping in the cranium, gill-clefts, tho- 
racic cavity, testicle, or ovary from mis- 
placed germinal cells. 

embryomorpbous (em-bre-o-mor'fus) . 

Pertaining to abnormal tissue elements 
supposed to be derived from embryonic 
development. [Gr., embryon, embryo, + 
morphe, form.] 

embryonia (em-bre-o'ne-ah). A dermoid 
cyst, malignant e. A dermoid pro- 
ducing secondary nodules in the perito- 
neum containing cartilage, epithelium, and 
ganglion cells. 

embryonic (em-bre-on'ik). In the con- 
dition of, pertaining to, or having the 
characteristics of an embryo. 

embryotome (em'bre-o-tom). An instru- 
ment for performing embryotomy, espe- 
cially by decapitation. [Gr., embryon, 
an embryo, + temnein, to cut.] 

embryotomy (em-bre-ot'o-me). The cut- 
ting up of a fetus to reduce its bulk and 
thus aid in delivery. [Gr., embryon, an 
embryo, + temnein, to cut.] 

embryotoxon (em-bre-o-tox'on). Con gen- 
ital marginal opacity of the cornea. [Gr., 
embryon, the embryo, + toxon, a bow.] 

em'esis. Vomiting. [Gr., emein, to 
vomit] 



EMETIC 



295 



EMINENTIA 



emet'ic. Productive of vomiting; as a n., 
a substance that produces vomiting, di- 
rect e. An e. that produces its effect 
by its action upon the gastric nerves. 
indirect e., systemic e. An e. that 
produces its effect by acting upon the e. 
center in the medulla, tartar e. See 
antimony and potassium tartrate, under 
antimony. [Gr., emetikos; Lat., emeti- 

CUS.'] 

emet"icolax'ans. See emetocathartic, [Gr., 
emetikos, emetic, + Lat., laxare, to 
loosen.] 

emetin (em'et-in). An alkaloid, C15H21NO2, 
formerly supposed to be the emetic prin- 
ciple of ipecacuanha, now used in the 
treatment of amebic dysentery. E. is 
found in various degrees of purity. 

em"etocathar'tic. Producing both vom- 
iting and catharsis. The _ emctocathar- 
tique of the French is a solution of sodium 
sulphate in water. 

emetology (em-et-ol'o-je). The study of 
the physiology of vomiting, of the action 
of emetics, or of the nature of vomited 
matter. [Gr., emein, to vomit, + logos, 
understanding.] 

emetomania (em-et-o-ma'ne-ah). A mor- 
bid propensity to use emetics, [Gr., 
emein, to vomit, + mania, madness.] 

emetophobia (em-et-o-fo'be-ah). A mor- 
bid dread of vomiting or of using emet- 
ics. [Gr., emein, to vomit, + phobos, 
dread.] 

E. M. F. An abbreviation for electromo- 
tive force. 

emict'ory. Pertaining to, or promoting, 
micturition. 

emigration (em-e-gra'shun). The wander- 
ing out of the white blood corpuscles from 
the capillaries and small veins during in- 
flammation. 

eminence (em'in-ens). A prominence. 
arcuate e. Syn. : jugum petrosum. A 
rounded eminence on the upper surface 
of the petrous portion of the temporal 
bone which indicates the situation of the 
superior semicircular canal, articular e. 
of the temporal bone. A rounded e. 
which forms the front boundary of the 
glenoid fossa, auditory e. A collection 
of gray matter on the floor of the fourth 
ventricle of the brain at its lower part, 
forming the deep origin of the auditory 
nerve, bicipital e. A tuberosity on the 
radius for the insertion of the biceps mus- 
cle, blastodermic e. The somewhat 
elevated mass of cells at the animal pole 
of a developing ovum forming the blasto- 
derm, canine e. A vertical ridge on 
the external surface of the superior max- 
illa, corresponding to the socket of the 
canine tooth, digital e. See hippocam- 
pus minor, under hippocampus. e. of 
the aqueductus Fallopii. A ridge 
which traverses the inner wall of the 
tympanum above the fenestra ovalis, and 
behind that opening curves nearly ver- 
tically downward along the posterior wall. 
frontal e. A rounded prominence on 
either side of the median line, a little 
below the center of the frontal bone [B. 
N. A., tuber frontale], germinal e. 



The discus proligerus. hypothenar e. 

A prominence on the ulnar side of the 
palm of the hand, formed by the muscles 
of the little finger, iliopectineal e., 
iliopubic c. An e. on the upper aspect 
of the pubic bone above the acetabulum, 
marking the junction of the bone with the 
ilium [B. N. A., eminentia Mop ec tine a]. 
mamillary e's. See corpora albicantia, 
under corpora, median e. See anterior 
pyramids, nasal e. A prominence on 
the vertical portion of the frontal bone 
above the nasal notch and between the two 
superciliary ridges, occipital e. See 
external occipital protuberance, under pro- 
tuberance, olivary e. See olivary 
body, under body. parietal e. The 
marked convexity on the outer surface of 
the parietal bone [B. N. A., tuber pari- 
etaW\. portal e's. The small median 
lobes on the lower surface of the liver. 
pyramidal e. The pyramid of the tym- 
panum, thenar e. The ball of the thumb. 
[Lat., eminentia, from e, out, + miner e, 
to hang over.] 
eminentia (em-in-en'she-ah). See em- 
inence, eminentiae anteriores. The 
anterior pair of the corpora quadrigem- 
ina. e. articularis. See articular em- 
inence of the temporal bone, under em- 
inence, e. capitata. The head of a 
bone. e. capitata humeri. The lesser 
or radial head of the humerus, e. carpi 
lateralis superior. The tuberosity of 
the os naviculare. e. carpi radialis. 
An elevation on the radial side of the 
palmar surface of the carpus, formed by 
the tuberosities of the trapezium and 
trapezoid, e. carpi ulnaris. An eleva- 
tion on the ulnar side of the palmar sur- 
face of the carpus formed by the pisiform 
bone and the processus hamatus of the 
unciform bone. e. caudata. A narrow 
portion of the liver which connects the 
lobulus Spigelii with the right lobe. e. 
collateralis (Meckelii.) A projection 
at the junction of the posterior and de- 
scending cornua of the lateral ventricle 
of the brain, between the hippocampi, e. 
conchae. An elevation on the posterior 
surface of the external ear, corresponding 
to the concha, e. costaria. That por- 
tion of the transverse processes of the 
second to the seventh cervical vertebrae 
situated anteriorly to the vertebrarterial 
foramen, e. cruciata. The crosslike 
figure formed by the internal occipital 
protuberance, the internal occipital crest, 
and the transverse ridge on the inner 
surface of the occipital bone, eminen- 
tiae cuneiformes cinereae. Two gray 
elevations in the medullary portion of the 
fourth ventricle of the brain, e. cunei- 
formis. The ridge which separates the 
two articular facets of the head of a rib. 
e. cymbae. A prominence on the dor- 
sum of the ear corresponding to the up- 
per portion of the concha, which is sepa- 
rated from the lower portion by the termi- 
nation of the helix, e. fossae triangu- 
laris (seu triquetrae). An elevation on 
the posterior surface of the external ear 
corresponding to the fossa triangularis. 



EMISSAR1UM 



296 



EMPHYSEMA 



emlnentiae inferiores. The posterior 
pair of the corpora quadrigemina. e. 
intercondylea, e. intercondylica, e. 
intercondyloidea, e. intermedia. The 

spine of the tibia, e. jugularis. See 
jugular process, under process, eminen- 
tiae laterales cartilaginis cricoidei. 

The surfaces on the cricoid cartilage 
which articulate with the thyroid carti- 
lage, e. media tibiae. The spine of 
the tibia, eminentiae medianae in- 
ternae. The anterior pyramids of the 
medulla oblongata, e. obliqua. The tu- 
berosity on the plantar surface of the cu- 
boid bone. e. occipitalis. A ridge in the 
lateral ventricle of the brain, distinct in 
the fetus, often nearly or quite obliterated 
in the adult, eminentiae ossae. Bony 
prominences, e. ossis cuboidei. Syn. : 
tuber culum cuboidei. A prominence on 
the lower surface of the cuboid bone, to 
which the long plantar calcaneocuboid 
ligament is attached, e. papillaris (tym- 
pani) . The pyramid of the tympanum. 
eminentiae posteriores. The posterior 
pyramids of the medulla oblongata. e. 
scaphae. An elevation on the posterior 
surface of the external ear, corresponding 
to the scapha. e. supracondyloidea ex- 
terna. The prominence produced by the 
external condyle, e. supracondyloidea 
interna. The prominence produced by 
the internal condyle. [Lat.] 

emissarium (em-is-sa're-um). An outlet. 
e. condyloideum anterius. A vein 
which accompanies the hypoglossal nerve 
through the anterior condyloid foramen. 
emissaria durae matris. Prolonga- 
tions of the dura accompanying the nerves 
at their emergence from the skull, e. 
foraminis laceri antici. A vein which 
forms a communication between the cav- 
ernous sinus and the pharyngeal veins. 
e. foraminis ovalis. A vein which 
passes through the foramen ovale and 
connects the cavernous sinus with the in- 
ternal maxillary plexus, e. mastoide- 
um. A vein which passes through the 
mastoid foramen to the lateral sinus, e. 
occipitale. A small vein which passes 
through the foramen condyloideum pos- 
terius and unites the transverse sinus 
with the plexus vertebralis cervicalis. e. 
occipitale inferius. A vein which 
passes through the foramen condyloideum 
posterius connecting the transverse sinus 
with the plexus vertebralis cervicalis. e. 
occipitale superius. A vein of the 
diploe of the occipital bone which opens 
into the torcular Herophili by a foramen 
in the internal occipital protuberance, or 
into the transverse sinus, or externally 
into an occipital vein through the exter- 
nal occipital protuberance, e. parietale. 
A small vein which passes through the 
parietal foramen, emissaria Santorini. 
Communications between the sinuses or 
veins of the meninges and the veins of 
the outer surface of the skull. [Lat., e, 
from, -+- mittere, to send.] 

emissio (e-mis'se-o). See emission. e. 
seminis. The emission of semen. 

emission (e-mish'un). A discharging, a 



giving out, as of an odor or a secretion. 
seminal e. The ejaculation of semen. 
[Lat., p.pl. of emittere, to send forth.] 

emis'sive. In physics, capable of radiating 
heat and light. 

emmenagogue (em-men'a-gog). Any 
agent which increases the menstrual flow. 
Having power to excite the menstrual dis- 
charge. [Gr., emmena, the menses, + 
agagos, drawing forth.] 

em'me.trope. A person endowed with em- 
metropia. 

emmetropia (em-met-ro'pe-ah). The nor- 
mal state of the eye as regards refraction,, 
in which parallel rays of light from a. 
distance of six (6) meters are focused 
on the retina when the eye is at rest.. 
[Gr., emmetros, in due measure, + ops,, 
the eye.] 

emmetropic. Normal in vision respecting; 
refraction and accommodation. 

Emmet's operation, i. Uterine trachelor- 
rhaphy. 2. The procedure of converting 
a sessile submucous tumor of the uterus 
into a pediculated tumor by traction, in 
order to facilitate its removal. 3. An o.. 
for the repair of lacerated perineum. 4. 
An o. for procidentia uteri, in which the 
uterus is anteverted, the neck kept out: 
of the way by a sponge probang, and two* 
points are selected about half an inch from 
the cervix on either side and a little be- 
hind the anterior lip. The surfaces of 
these points are freshened, as well as that 
of the vaginal surface in front of the 
uterus, and the three surfaces are brought 
together with sutures. [Thomas Addis 
Emmet, New York gynecologist, living.] 

emodin (em'od-in). Tri-oxymethyl-anthra- 
quinone, (CwfL) (CH 3 ) (OH) 3 2 . The, 
term e. is used generically for isomeric,, 
or identical, substances found in a num- 
ber of purgative drugs, such as rhubarb, 
senna, and others. It is one of the active; 
principles of the cathartic drugs. 

em'ol. A certain impalpable earthy pow- 
der containing steatite; used topically in. 
skin diseases. 

emollient (em-ol'le-ent). Having a sooth- 
ing action: said of topical applications. 
[Lat., emollire, to soften.] 

em'pasm. A perfumed dusting powder. 
[Gr., en, upon, + passein, to sprinkle.] 

empathema (em-path-e'mah). A predom- 
inating passion that perverts or subverts 
the judgment and alters the faculties. 
[Gr., en, in, -f pathos, suffering.] 

emphysema (em-fi-se'mah). Distention 
with air or gas. alveolar e., atrophic 
e. See vesicular e. cellular e. See 
subcutaneous e. compensatory e. Pul- 
monary e. due to defective expansibility 
of some other portion of the lung, the 
portion in which the e. develops giving 
way under the influence of atmospheric 
pressure through the air passages. e. 
conjunctivae. A collection of air be- 
neath the conjunctiva, e. orbitae. A 
collection of air in the meshes of the or- 
bital tissue, almost always accompanied 
by e. of the lids. e. vagans. A form 
of subcutaneous e. in which the collection 
of air shifts from one part to another. 



EMPHYSEMATOUS 



297 



ENANTHIN 



interlobular e. That form of pul- 
monary e. in which, from the rupture of 
one or more air vesicles, air is forced 
into the connective tissue between the lob- 
ules, generally near the apex of the lung, 
and forms pouches of various sizes, pul- 
monary e. E. of the lung. See interlob- 
ular e. and vesicular e. senile e. The 
pulmonary e. of the aged; usually pre- 
ceded by diminished mobility of the ribs. 
subcutaneous e. Distention of the sub- 
cutaneous connective tissue with air. 
surgical e., traumatic e. Subcutane- 
ous e. due to traumatism, vesicular e. 
Of Laennec, that form of pulmonary e. 
which consists in abnormal dilatation of 
the air vesicles and consequent overaccu- 
mulation of air. [Gr., emphysan, to in- 
flate.] 

emphysematous (em-fi-sem'at-us). Per- 
taining to or affected with emphysema. 

emphytic (em-fit'ik). Inborn. [Gr., em- 
phytos.1 

empiric, empirical (em-pir'ik, em-pir'ik- 
al). Pertaining to or founded on expe- 
rience or experiment, without regard to a 
priori considerations, e. formula. See 
under formula. [Gr., en, according to, + 
peira, a trial.] 

empiric (em-pir'ik). One who relies sole- 
ly upon observation and experiment. [Gr., 
empeirikos, skilled.] 

empiricism (em-pir'is-ism). Medical 

practice founded on experience; in an old 
and obsolete sense, charlatanism. 

empiricist (em-pir'is-ist). In pathology 
and therapeutics, one who tests out hy- 
potheses on the basis of experience rather 
than upon a priori considerations. 

emplas'tic. Fit to be applied as a plaster 
or to be used as a constituent of a plas- 
ter. [Gr., emplastikos.l 

empyema (em-pi-e'mah). A collection of 
pus in a closed cavity of the body, es- 
pecially the pleura, e. benignum. A 
form of e. in which the general health 
is fairly good and there is no rise of tem- 
perature, but which is usually fatal, in- 
terlobar e. E. in which the pus is col- 
lected between the lobes of the lung, locu- 
lated e. E. in which pus collects in a 
group of loculi. pneumococcal e. E. 
caused by the pneumococcus. pulsating 
e. A form of e. of the thorax in which 
the cardiac pulsations cause a movement 
of the chest walls, putrid e. E. in 
which the pus has undergone greater or 
less decomposition. streptococcal e. 
E. caused by the streptococcus of erysip- 
elas, tuberculous e. A rare variety of 
e. due to the tubercle bacillus. [Gr., en, 
within, + pyon, pus.] 

empyesis (em-pi-e'sis). Any diseased con- 
dition characterized by vesicles filled with 
purulent fluid. [Gr., empyein, to sup- 
purate.] 

empyreuma (em-pi-ru'mah). The process 
of burning or roasting; also the odor pro- 
duced by heating an animal or vegetable sub- 
stance. [Gr., empyreuma, covered live coal.] 

empyreumatic (em-pi-ru-mat'ik). Formed 
by the destructive distillation of an ani- 
mal or vegetable structure. 



empyroform (em-pi'ro-form.) A product 
of the condensation of birch tar and for- 
maldehyd. It is antipruritic and desic- 
cant; used in eczema, etc. 

emulgent (e-mul'jent). Lit., filtering off; 
pertaining to the secretion of urine or to 
the kidney; said of the renal arteries and 
veins. [Lat., emulgere, to milk off, to 
drain.] 

emulsifica'tion. The formation of an 
emulsion. 

emulsify (e-mul'se-fi). To form into an 
emulsion. 

emulsin (e-mul'sin). An enzyme of bitter 
and sweet almonds which hydrolyzes many 
synthetic glucosids as well as amygdalin. 

emul'sio. See emulsion. 

emulsion (e-mul'shun). i. A liquid contain- 
ing fatty or resinous matter in suspension 
in a state of very fine subdivision, giving 
to the liquid a uniform, milky whiteness. 

2. A pharmaceutical preparation contain- 
ing fatty matter so subdivided and sus- 
pended. 3. The state or condition of 
being an e. [Lat., emulgere, to milk.] 

emul'sive. 1. Milklike. 2. Capable of 
forming or being formed into an emulsion. 

3. Yielding oil on expression (said of 
seeds). 

emunda'tion. In pharmacy, an operation 
by which useless substances are eliminated. 

emydin (em'id-in). The protein contained 
in turtles' eggs. [Gr., emys, a tortoise.] 

enamel (e-nam'el). The hard, dense sub- 
stance, composed of closely set columns 
or prisms (e. prisms), forming a protec- 
tive covering for the crown of the teeth. 
central e. A ring of e. which surrounds 
the external dental cavity of the incisor 
teeth in the solipeds. encircling e., ex- 
ternal e. The e. which covers the sur- 
face of a tooth, internal e. In horses' 
teeth, the bands of e. which form project- 
ing ridges upon the grinding surface. 
[Mid. Eng., enamaile, from en, on, + 
amaile, ivory.] 

Enanthe, Oenanthe (en-an'the). 1. Ca- 
rum bulbocastanum. 2. Spiraea iilipendula. 
3. A genus of umbelliferous plants. Oe. 
apiifolia. Parsley water dropwort; a poi- 
sonous species growing in France. Oe. 
crocata. Water hemlock, water drop- 
wort, dead tongue; this dangerous English 
plant occupies a position similar to that of 
Cicuta in the United States, containing 
enanthotoxin and a picrotoxinlike body. 
Oe. phellandrium. Water- fennel, water- 
dropwort fennel. The fruit contains a 
volatile and aromatic oil. The fresh 
leaves are poisonous, producing a sort of 
paralysis in cattle, but lose their poisonous 
properties on drying. [Gr., oinos, wine, 
-f anthe, the full bloom of a flower.] 

enanthema (en-an'them-ah). A mucous 
membrane eruption. [Gr., en, in, -f- 
anthema, blossoming.] 

enanthesis (en-an-the'sis). Skin eruptions 
from internal disease. [Gr., en, in, -f- 
anthein, to bloom.] 

enanthin (en-an'thin). 1. A light-colored 
viscous substance of doubtful composition, 
to which the "velvety" quality of Bor- 
deaux wines is due. It is probably formed 



ENANTHOTOXIN 



298 



ENCHONDROMA 



during fermentation. Half a grain has 
produced in an adult long-continued irri- 
tation of the fauces and hoarseness; a 
grain has caused occasional vomiting. 2. 
A resinous substance of narcotic odor ex- 
tracted from the herb of Oenanthe fistu- 
losa. 

enanthotoxin (en-an-tho-toks'in). A very- 
poisonous resin, C33H42O10, obtained from 
Oenanthe crocata, which closely resembles 
or is identical with cicutoxin. 

enarthrosis (en-ar-thro'sis). That variety 
of diarthrosis which includes joints, like 
that of the hip, that are freely movable 
in all directions, and are formed by the 
play of a rounded bony eminence within 
a cuplike cavity; a ball and socket joint. 
[Gr., en, in, + arthrosis, joint.] 

encan'this. A small tumor or excrescence 
growing from the inner angle of the eye. 
[Gr., egkanthis, from en, in, -f- kanthos, 
angle of the eye.] 

encephalalgia (en-sef-al-al'je-ah). Deep- 
seated pain in the head. [Gr., egkephalos, 
the brain, + algos, pain.] 

encephalanalosis ( en-sef "al-an-al-o'sis) . 
Atrophy of the brain. [Gr., egkephalos, 
brain, + analosis, a wasting away.] 

encephalasthenia (en-sef "al-as-the'ne-ah) . 
Lack of brain power. [Gr., egkephalos, 
the brain, + astheneia, debility.] 

encephalemia ( en-sef -al-e'me-ah). Con- 
gestion of the brain. [Gr., egkephalos, 
the brain, + aima, blood.] 

encephalic (en-sef-al'ik). Pertaining to 
the brain, or brain cavity. 

encephalin (en-sef 'al-in). A substance ob- 
tained from brain tissue by boiling with a 
saturated solution of baryta. Upon boil- 
ing with acids it yields a reducing sub- 
stance which is probably galactose. 

encephalitis (en"sef-al-i'tis). Syn. : ceph- 
alitis. Brain fever; inflammation, espe- 
cially of the substance of the brain. Brain 
abscess, acute purulent e. E. with the 
formation of abscesses, meningo-e. In- 
flammation of the substance of the brain 
complicated with meningitis, pyemic e. 
The formation of multiple acute abscesses 
in the brain, secondary to acute pyemia. 
sclerotic e. Chronic meningitis with the 
formation of patches of sclerosis; observed 
in old persons, lunatics, epileptics, etc. 
[Gr., egkephalos, the brain, -f- itis, in- 
flammation.] 

encephalocele (en-sef 'al-o-sel). Syn.: 
craniocele. A condition, usually con- 
genital, in which a portion of the brain 
protrudes from the skull in the form of 
an external tumor. [Gr., egkephalos, the 
brain, -f kele, a tumor.] 

encephaloid ( en-sef 'al-oyd). Resembling 
the cerebral substance, as in a soft carci- 
noma where the cellular tissue is present 
in excess as compared with the fibrous 
stroma. [Gr., egkephalos, the brain, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

encephalolith (en-sef f al-o-lith). A cere- 
bral concretion or calculus. [Gr., 
egkephalos, the brain, -f- lithos, a 
stone.] 

encephalolithiasis (en-sef "al-o-lith-i'as- 
is). The formation of calculi in the 



brain. [Gr., egkephalos, the brain, -f- 
lithiasis, the formation of calculi.] 

encephalology (en-sef-al-ol'o-je). The 
anatomy, physiology, etc., of the brain. 
[Gr., egkephalos, the brain, -\- logos, un- 
derstanding.] 

encephaloma (en-sef-al-o'mah). A tumor 
of the brain. 

encephalomalacia (en-sef "al-o-mal-a'se- 
ah). Softening of the brain as in in- 
farction due to embolism. [Gr., egkeph- 
alos, the brain, + malakia, softening.] 

enceph"alomeningi'tis. See cerebral men- 
ingitis, under meningitis. 

encephalomeningocele (en-sef "al-o-men- 
in'go-sel). Hernia of the cerebral mem- 
brane and the brain substance. [Gr., 
egkephalos, brain, -f- menigx, {mening-), 
membrane, + kele, hernia.] 

encephalometer (en-sef-al-om'et-er). An 
instrument for ascertaining that point in 
the cranium which corresponds to a par- 
ticular organ of the brain by measurement 
from the known or assumed situation of 
another cerebral organ. [Gr., egkephalos, 
the brain, + metron, a measure.] 

encephalomyelitis (en-sef "al-o-mi-el-i'- 
tis). A combination of inflammation of 
brain and spinal cord. 

encephalon (en-sef 'al-on). The brain. 
See brain and cerebrum, e. trilobare. 
A form of monstrosity in which the 
cerebrum is divided into three portions 
separated by longitudinal sulci. [Gr., 
en, within, + kephale, head.] 

enceph"alonar'cosis. Stupor. 

encephalopathy (en-sef-al-op'ath-e). Syn.: 
cerebropathy. Any affection of the brain, 
especially disordered cerebral action due 
to a constitutional disease or to disease in 
some other part of the organism, albu- 
minuric e. Eclampsia associated with 
albuminuria, saturnine e. E. due to lead 
poisoning. According to Ross, idiocy, 
imbecility, and epilepsy are frequently ob- 
served among the children of those who 
work in lead, uremic e. See albu- 
minuric e. [Gr., egkephalos, brain, + 
pathos, disease.] 

encephalorhachidian (en-sef 'al-o-rak- 

kid'e-an). See cerebrospinal. [Gr., eg- 
kephalos, the brain, + rachis, the verte- 
brae.] 

encephalorrhagia (en-sef "al-or-ra'je-ah). 
Cerebral hemorrhage. [Gr., egkephalos, 
brain, + regnunai, to burst out.] 

encephaloscopy (en-sef-al-os'ko-pe). Syn.: 
cerebroscopy. 1. The art or process of 
examining the brain (as by examining the 
fundus oculi, by applying a differential 
calorimeter, etc.). 2. Of some writers, 
see cranioscopy. [Gr., egkephalos, the 
brain, + skopein, to examine.] 

encephalothlipsis (en-sef-al-o-thlip'sis) . 
Compression of the brain. [Gr., egkepli- 
alos, -f- thlipsis, pressure.] 

enchondroma (en-kon-dro'mah). A car- 
tilaginous tumor of true independent 
growth, growing in connection with bones 
or, in many cases, in glands, cystic e. 
An e. in which some or all of the lobules 
undergo softening (usually mucoid) and 
liquefaction, so that cysts are formed, 



ENCHONDROSARCOMA 



299 



ENDOCARDITIS 



which sometimes have cartilaginous walls. 
e. molle. Syn. : soft e., gelatinous e. 
An e. having a gelatinous consistence. 
It usually contains many large star-shaped 
cells, e. mucosum, e. myxomatodes. 
Syn. : chondromyxoma. An e. containing 
mucoid tissue, but in which the cartilage 
predominates, fibrous e. An e. com- 
posed of fibrocartilage. gelatinous e. 
See e. molle. hyaline e. An e. that is 
composed of one or more lobules of hy- 
aline cartilage, mucoid e. See e. mu- 
cosum. myxo-e. An e. containing myx- 
omatous tissue, ossifying 1 e., osteoid e. 
A bone tumor in which the proportions of 
bone and cartilage are nearly equal. 
reticulated e. An e. consisting of retic- 
ulated cartilage. [Gr., en, in, + chon- 
dros, cartilage, + oma, tumor.] 
enchon'drosarco'ma. A sarcoma contain- 
ing cartilaginous tissue. 
enchondrosis (en-kon-dro'sis). An out- 
growth of cartilage from bone or carti- 
lage, e. spheno-occipitalis. An en- 
chondroma of clivus Blumenbachii that 
often perforates the dura. [Gr., en, in, 
+ chondros, cartilage.] 
enchytus (en'ki-tus). Dropped in, instilled. 
enclitic (en-klit'ik). When fetal head and 
maternal pelvis planes are similarly in- 
clined. 
encysted (en-sist'ed). Inclosed in a sac or 
cyst. [Gr., en, within, + kystis, a sac] 
encystis (en-sist'is). An encysted tumor 

or wen. 
encystment (en-sist'ment). The state of 

becoming encysted. 
end. The point at which anything ceases; 
an extremity, e. bud, e. bulb, e. cap- 
sule. See end bud, end bulb, under sepa- 
rate head. e. gut. See proctodeum, e. or- 
gan. See end organ, under separate head. 
e. plate. See end plate, under separate 
head. e. plexus. See terminal plexus, 
under plexus, intramuscular e. The 
end of a striated muscular fiber which 
does not reach a tendon but tapers gradu- 
ally to a point and terminates within the 
body of a muscle. A fiber may have one 
or both of its endings of this character, 
and the ends may also be branched. 
nerve e. The termination of a nerve 
fiber, tendinous e. The end of a stri- 
ated muscular fiber reaching the tendon. 
It is usually single and bluntly pointed, 
but may be branched. [Ang.-Sax., ende.1 
endangitis (en-dan-ji'tis). Inflammation 
of the endangium or intima of a blood 
vessel. 
endangium (en-dan' je-um). The internal 
coat of the arteries and veins; the intima. 
[Gr., endon, within, + aggeion, a vessel.] 
endaortitis (end"a-or-ti'tis). Inflammation 
of the inner coat of the aorta. [Gr., 
endon, within, + aorte, the aorta, -f- itis, 
inflammation.] 
endarteritis (end"ar-ter-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the inner coat of an artery, acute 
e. Inflammation of the intima from 
trauma, infective thrombi, syphilis, and 
pyogenic bacteria, aortic e. See end- 
aortitis, under separate head. chronic 
e., e. deformans. E. following a 



slow course and resulting in simple 
thickening of the intima with connective 
and elastic tissue, or its replacement 
in patches by atheromatous or cal- 
careous material, or an implication of 
the media and the adventitia in extreme 
cases converting the vessel into a cord 
of bony stiffness. See arteriosclerosis. 
e. obliterans. A form of chronic e. 
characterized by progressive thickening of 
the intima by the formation of connective 
tissue, leading to stenosis and even com- 
plete closure of the lumen, e. syphi- 
litica. E. obliterans due to syphilis, e. 
tuberculosa. A specific inflammation of 
the internal coat of an artery caused by 
tubercle bacilli. [Gr., endon, within, -f- 
arteria, an artery.] 

end bud, end bulb. The expanded ter- 
mination of a sensory nerve; an ovoid or 
mulberry-shaped body with a central core 
(composed mostly of nucleated corpuscles 
and a connective tissue sheath) in which 
a medullated nerve fiber has a knob- 
shaped termination. Krause's e. b. 
See e. b. 

endeixis (en-dex'is). See indication. [Gr., 
endeiknunai, to indicate.] 

endemic (en-dem'ik). Prevailing in a cer- 
tain locality or among a certain class of 
persons (said of diseases); as a n., a 
disease so prevailing, also an instance of 
its prevalence, e. disease. One occur- 
ring in a special locality. [Lat., endemi- 
cus, endemius, from Gr., endemios or en- 
demos, pertaining to the people.] 

endemicity (en-dem-is'it-e). The quality 
of prevailing as an endemic or of being 
indigenous. 

endemiol'ogy, end"emionosol'ogy. The 
science or the study of endemic diseases. 
[Lat., endemiologia, from Gr., endemios, 
endemic, + logos, understanding.] 

endermatism (en-der'mat-izm). Endermic 
medication. 

endermic (en-der'mik). An obsolete meth- 
od of applying drugs to the skin after 
the removal of the cuticle by blistering. 

endermol (en-der'mol). A proprietary 
ointment base. 

endinion (end-in'e-on). A point on the 
inner surface of the skull corresponding 
to the inion. [Gr., endon, within, + 
inion, the inion.] 

endo-. A prefix from the Gr., endon, 
meaning within. 

en"do-appendici'tis. Inflammation of the 
lining membrane of the vermiform appen- 
dix. 

endobacillary (en-do-bas'il-a-re). Con- 
tained within a bacillus. 

en'doblast. See entoblast. 

endoblastomere (en-do-blas'to-mer). A 
segment formed by the equatorial divi- 
sion of an ovum. [Gr., endon, within, -f- 
blastos, bud, + meros, a part.] 

endocardit'ic. Pertaining to endocarditis. 

endocarditis (en"do-kar-di'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the endocardium or internal 
lining of the heart. The valves on the 
left side of the heart are usually affected, 
and the lesion consists of a deposit of 
fibrin and leukocytes, leading later to 



ENDOCARDIUM 



300 



ENDOPARASITE 



fibrosis with deformity of the valves- 
This condition is caused by the pyogenic 
bacteria, such as Streptococcus pyogenes, 
Staphylococcus aureus, and Dxplo coccus 
pneumoniae, chronic e. See e. chron- 
ica, e. acuta. The inflammatory 
changes of the valves produced by the 
pyogenic bacteria. e. chronica. The 
fibrous thickening and deformity follow- 
ing acute endocarditis. e. ulcerosa. 
The ulcerative form of e., in which there 
is a definite superficial loss of substance: 
of the valves or the surrounding endocar- 
dium, e. verrucosa. A form of e. in 
which the fibrinopurulent deposit on the 
valves produces wartlike excrescences, 
called vegetations, malignant e. E.. 
with ulceration of valves and general in- 
fection, mural e. E. of the chambers, 
of the heart as distinguished from valvu- 
lar e. ulcerative e. See e. ulcerosa.. 
vegetative e. Verrucose e. See e. ver- 
rucosa. [Gr., endon, within, + kardia,, 
the heart, + itis, inflammation.] 

endocardium (en-do-kar'de-um). The se- 
rous lining membrane of the heart. [Gr.,. 
endon, within, + kardia, heart.] 

endocervix (en-do-ser'vix). The inner 
surface of the cervix uteri. 

endochondral (en-do-kon'dral). Formed 
in a cartilaginous matrix. See e. bones, 
under bone. [Gr., endon, within, + 
chondros. cartilage.] 

endocomplement (en-do-kom'ple-ment). 
A complement contained within the cells 
as distinguished from that in the serum. 

endocranitis (en"do-kra-ni'tis). External 
pachymeningitis. [Gr., endon, within, + 
kr anion, the cranium.] 

endocranium (en-do-kra'ne-um). i. The 
inner surface of the skull. 2. The cere- 
bral dura. [Gr., endon, within, + kra- 
nion, skull.] 

endocrinol'ogy. The study of the glands 
of internal secretion. 

endocrinopathy (en"do-kri-nop'a-thy). A 
disease or disarrangement of one or more 
glands of the internal secretions. 

endocrinous (en-dok'rin-us). Relating to 
the glands of internal secretion. [Gr., 
endon, within, -f- krinein, to separate.] 

endocyme (en'do-sim). A double monster 
in which one fetus is contained in the 
other. [Gr., endon, within, + kyma, a 
fetus.] 

endocyst (en'do-sist). The thin, soft, 
granulated membrane lining the interior 
of a hydatid, from which the echinococcus 
head springs. [Gr., endon, within, + 
kystis, a bag.] 

endoderm (en'do-derm). The hypoblast. 
[Gr., endon. within, + derma, skin.] 

Endodermophytan (en"do-der-mo-fi'tan). 
A genus of the order Ascomycetes, which 
is characterized by growing between the 
superficial and deep layers of the epi- 
dermis. The organisms do not invade 
the hair follicles, nor produce suppura- 
tion, and have been cultivated. E. cas- 
tellani. A species causing a tropical 
dermatomycosis called tinea intersecta. E. 
concentricum. A species causing tinea 
imbricata and found abundantly in the 



scales. E. indicum. A species found 
in some cases of tinea imbricata. [Gr., 
endon, within, + phyton, a plant.] 

endodiascopy (en-do-di-a'sko-pe). X-ray 
examination of a body, organ or cavity. 

endodontitis (en"do-don-ti'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the dental pulp. 

en"do-enteri'tis. See enteritis. 

endogamy (en-dog'am-e). Marriage with- 
in the family group. [Gr., endon, within, 
+ gamos, marriage.] 

endogenous (en-doj'en-us). 1. Spore for- 
mation within the bacterial cell. 2. Pro- 
duced within another body cell or or- 
ganism. [Gr., endon, within, + gennan, 
to produce.] 

endoglobular (en-do-glob' u-lar). Situated 
within the blood corpuscles; said of ma- 
larial germs. [Gr., endon, within, -f- Lat., 
globulus, a globule.] 

endognathion (end-og-na'the-on). The 
median portion of the superior maxilla 
when it remains ununited after birth, and 
supports a middle incisor tooth. See 
exognathion and mesognathion. [Gr., 
endon, within, + gnathos, jaw.] 

endolemma (en-do-lem'mah). The neuri- 
lemma. 

endolymph (en'do-limf). A pale, limpid 
fluid which entirely fills the membranous 
labyrinth of the ear. [Lat., endolympha, 
from Gr., endon, within, + Lat., lympha, 
water.] 

endolysin (en-dol'is-in). A bactericidal 
substance or ferment within the leuko- 
cytes which dissolves and destroys bac- 
teria. [Gr., endon, within, + lysin.~] 

endometritis (en"do-me-tri'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the internal portion or lining 
membrane of the uterus. Its vari- 
eties are : atrophic, decidual, exfoliative, 
fungous, glandular, gonorrheal, hyperplas- 
tic, interstitial, polypoid, pseudodiphtheri- 
tic, senile, septic, tuberculous. [Gr., en- 
don, within, + metra, the uterus, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

endometrium (en-do-me'tre-um). The 
mucous membrane lining the uterus. [Gr., 
endon, within, + metra, womb.] 

Endomyces (en-dom'is-es). Syn. for ge- 
nus Monilia. A genus of the family 
Saccharomycetes and the order Ascomy- 
cetes of the Fungi, being reproduced by- 
external spores, ascospores, and spores 
within the mycelial tubes. [Gr., endon, 
within, + mykes, fungus.] 

endomyocarditis (en"do-mi-o-kar-di'tis) . 
Endocarditis complicated with myocar- 
ditis. [Gr., endon, within, -j- mys, a 
muscle, + kardia, heart.] 

endomysium (en-do-mis'e-um). The con- 
nective tissue which binds the muscular 
fibers together. [Gr., endon, within, + 
mys, muscle.] 

endoneurium (en-do-nu're-um). The deli- 
cate connective tissue support surrounding 
nerve fibers and the capillaries in a nerve 
funiculus. It is connected with the sheath 
of the funiculus (perineurium), and most 
of its fibers extend in a longitudinal 
direction. [Gr., endon, within, + 
neuron, a nerve.] 

endoparasite ( en-do-par 'as-it). An inter- 



ENDOPARASITISM 



301 



ENERGY 



nal parasite; an organism living within' its 
host. [Gr., endon, within, -f- parasitos, 
parasite.] 

endoparasitism (en-do-par'as-it-izm) . 

Parasitism within the interior of an or- 
ganism. 

endopericarditis (en"do-per-e-kar-di'tis). 
Endocarditis complicated with pericar- 
ditis. [Gr., endon, within, + pericar- 
ditis. ] 

endophlebitis (en"do-fle-bi'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the inner coat of a vein. e. 
obliterans. E. resulting in obliteration 
of the affected vein. e. portalis. See 
pylephlebitis. [Gr., endon, within, -f- 
phleps, (phleb-), a vein.] 

endophyte (en' do-fit). A vegetable endo- 
parasite. [Gr., endon, within, + phyton, 
a plant.] 

endoplasm (en'do-plazm). The inner 
granular protoplasm of the protozoa or of 
other cells. [Gr., endon, within, + 
plasma, formed matter.] 

end organ. The special structure in which 
nerve fibers terminate at the periphery. 
See nerve endings, under separate head. 
tactile e. o. See end bulb, under sep- 
arate head. 

endosarc (en'do-sark). See entosarc. 

endoscope (en'do-skop). An instrument 
for illumination and visual examination 
of an internal cavity of the body, espe- 
cially the urethra and the bladder. The 
term is a generic one including urethro- 
scope, cystoscope, proctoscope, laryngo- 
scope, sigmoidoscope, and enteroscope. 
[Gr., endon, within, + skopein, to ex- 
amine.] 

endoscopy (en-dos'ko-pe). Inspection of a 
cavity of the body by means of an endo- 
scope. 

endosmometer (en-dos-mom'et-er). An 
instrument for measuring the rapidity of 
the osmotic passage of water through a 
membrane. [Gr., endon, within, + 
metron, a measure.] 

endosmose (en'dos-mos). That form of 
osmosis in which the flow of water is 
from the outside liquid to' the more con- 
centrated solution within a membranous 
cell. [Gr., endon, within, + osmos, a 
thrusting.] 

endospore (en'do-spor). A spore develop- 
ing within the sporangia of higher fungi 
or the protoplasm of bacteria. See 
spore. [Gr., endon, within, + sporos, 
seed.] 

endosporium (en-do-spor'e-um). The 
inner layer of the envelope of a spore. 

endosteal (en-dos'te-al). Of ossification, 
beginning within the substance of the 
primitive hyaline cartilage. [Gr., endon, 
within, + osteon, a bone.] 

endosteum (en-dos'te-um). The internal 
periosteum lining the medullary canal 
of a bone. [Gr., endon, within, + osteon, 
bone.] 

endostoma (en-dos-to'mah). An osseous 
tumor within a bone. [Gr., endon, within, 
+ osteon, a bone, -f- oma, tumor.] 

endotheliocytosis (en-do-the"le-o-si-to'- 
sis). An abnormal increase in the num- 
ber of endothelial cells. 



endotheliolysin (en"do-the-le-ol'is-in). A 
cytolysin which dissolves endothelial cells, 
as that found in snake venom. 

endotheliolytic (en"do-the-le-o-lit'ik). Ca- 
pable of destroying endothelial cells. 

endothelioma (en"do-the-le-o'mah). A 
malignant growth of the lining cells of the 
vessels. The hemangio-e. originates 
from a blood vessel and the lymph- 
angio-e. from a lymph vessel. [Gr., 
endon, within, -f- thele, nipple.] 

endotheliotoxin (en"do-the-le-o-tox'in). A 
specific toxin which acts on endothelial 
cells of capillaries and small veins produc- 
ing hemorrhage. 

endothelium (en-do-the'le-um). A single 
layer of flattened cells joined edge to 
edge to form a covering for the free 
surface of serous membranes, for the 
cavities of the heart and blood vessels, 
and, in general, for any free surface ex- 
cluded from contact with air. germinat- 
ing e. See germinating endothelial cell, 
under cell, vascular e. The e. lining 
the cavities of the heart and the blood 
and lymph vessels. [Gr., endon, within, 
-f thele, nipple.] 

endotoxin (en-do-tox'in). Intracellular 
proteid toxins within such bacteria as the 
typhoid bacillus and the pyogenic bacteria. 
They are only liberated when the cell is 
dissolved and by entering the blood, they 
produce the various changes characteristic 
of the infection produced by the or- 
ganism. [Gr., endon, within, -f- toxin.'] 

end plate. The termination of a motor 
nerve fiber in a striated muscular fiber. 
motor e. p., motorial nerve e. p. 
The special expansion of a motor nerve 
fiber at its termination in a striated mus- 
cular fiber, reticulated e. p. A form 
of ending in which a nerve fiber termi- 
nates on a tendon or other structure by a 
fine network of primitive fibrillae. secre- 
tory e. p. The terminal part of a nerve 
ending in a gland, sensory e. p's. 
Somewhat peculiar platelike terminations 
of nerves in muscle, the nerves being 
supposed by some to be sensory. They 
are thought to be motor nerve endings by 
most authors. 

enema (en'em-ah), pi. enemata. Syn. : 
clyster. A liquid preparation to be in- 
jected into the rectum, e. alimentarium. 
See nutrient e. e. medicatum. A med- 
icated e. e. nutriens, nutrient e., nu- 
tritious e., nutritive e. An e. com- 
posed of alimentary material, such as eggs, 
milk, blood, beef juice, etc. [Gr., enema.] 

enepidermic (en-ep-e-der'mik). Relating 
to remedies brought into contact with the 
skin without friction. See inunction. 

energin (en'er-jin). A certain nutrient 
made from rice. 

energy (en'er-je). The capacity for per- 
forming work. In physics, the various 
forms of activity exhibited by matter. 
actual e. See kinetic e. conservation 
of e. The doctrine according to which 
energy is indestructible, although capable 
of transformation from one form to an- 
other, dynamic e., e. of movement. 
See kinetic e. e. of position. See po- 



ENERVATION 



302 



ENTEROCLYSIS 



tential e. kinetic e. E. manifested in 
the performance of work and the pro- 
duction of motion or of energy in action. 
latent e., potential e., static e. E. 

that is not actually employed in the ac- 
complishment of work. [Gr., energein, 
to execute.] 

enervation (en-er-va'shun). i. The pro- 
duction of weakness or languor, especially 
of nervous action. 2. The state of being 
weakened in nervous activity. [Lat., ex, 
out, -f- nervus, a nerve.] 

enesol (en'es-ol). A synonym for mercury 
salicylarsenate. 

engage'ment. In obstetrics the entrance 
of the presenting part into the superior 
strait of the pelvis, extramedian e. 
In cases where the promontory of the 
sacrum projects so far forward that the 
superior strait resembles the figure 8, 
only one-half of the pelvis is available for 
the passage of the fetus and when the 
presenting part has entered one part the 
engagement is said to be extramedian. 

engine (en'jen). See dental engine. 

engorgement (en-gorj'ment). Overdisten- 
tion, as with blood. 

entameba (ent-am-e'bah). Syn. : ameba. 
merozoite. The spore liberated in the 
blood when the segmentation of the ma- 
larial parasite is disrupted. [Gr., en, in, 
+ alma, blood, + sporos, spore.] 

enlargement (en-larj'ment). 1. The proc- 
ess of becoming or the state of being 
larger. 2. A portion of a structure that 
is larger than the rest, brachial e., 
cervical e. An e. of the spinal cord 
extending from the third cervical to the 
first dorsal vertebra, its greatest diameter 
being transverse. From this region of 
the cord arise the cervical and brachial 
nerves, crural e. See lumbar e. gan- 
gliform e. The intumescentia gangli- 
formis. lumbar e. An e. of the spinal 
cord which begins at the tenth dorsal ver- 
tebra, becomes largest at the twelfth, and 
then gradually diminishes. From it arise 
the nerves which supply the lower limbs. 
[Old Fr., enlarger, to increase.] 

enophthalmia (en-of-thal'me-ah). Retrac- 
tion of the globe of the eye. [Gr., en, in, 
+ ophthalmos, the eye.] 

enosomania (en-o-so-ma'ne-ah). A psy- 
chotic symptom in which the subject be- 
lieves that he has committed unpardonable 
sins. [Gr., enosis, agitation, + mania, 
madness.] 

enostosis (en-os-to'sis). An abnormal 
bony tumor which has developed into the 
interior of a bone. [Gr., en, in, + 
osteon, bone.] 

ensiform (en'se-form). Sword-shaped. 
[Lat., ensis, sword, + forma, form.] 

enstrophe (en'stro-fe). A turning inward, 
especially of the eyelids. [Gr., enstre- 
phein, to turn in.] 

entacoustic (ent-ak-oos'tik or ent-ak-ow'- 
stik). Of auditory sensations, subjective 
and originating within or near the ear. 
[Gr., entos, within, + akoucin, to hear.] 

entail (en'tad). Towards the inside. 

entameba (ent-am-e'bah). Syn.: amcba. 
A unicellular animal parasite belonging 



to the subkingdom Protozoa, the class 
Rhizopoda, the order Amoebida, the 
phylum Sarcodina, the section Gymnoam- 
oebida, and the genus Entamoeba. Four 
distinct species are found in human be- 
ings, namely, E. buccalis, E. coli, E. his- 
tolytica, and E. tetragena. See table of 
Entamoeba. 

entamebiasis (ent-am-e-bi-a'sis). Infesta- 
tion with entamebae. 

entasis (en'ta-sis). An old term for con- 
strictive spasm; spasmodic muscular ac- 
tion. [Gr., enteinein, to strain.] 

enteral. Pertaining to the intestine as dis- 
tinguished from parenteral, e. digestion. 
D. within the intestine. 

enteralgia (en-ter-al'je-ah). Intestinal 
pain. [Gr., enteron, the intestine, + 
algos, pain.] 

enterangiemphraxis ( en-ter-an- j e-em- 

fraks'is). Obstruction of the intestinal 
blood vessels. [Gr., enteron, the intes- 
tine, + aggeion, a vessel, -f- emphraxis, 
obstruction.] 

enterectasis (en-ter-ek'tas-is). Dilatation 
of the small intestine. [Gr., enteron, 
the intestine, + ektasis, dilation.] 

enterectomy (en-ter-ek'to-me). The re- 
section of a portion of intestine. [Gr., 
enteron, the intestine, + ektemnein, to 
cut out.] 

enter'ic. Intestinal. [Gr., enterikos.'] 

enter'ica. An order in Good's nosology, 
comprising diseases of the alimentary 
canal. 

enteritis (en-ter-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the intestine, especially of its mucous 
coat, catarrhal e. Intestinal catarrh; 
ordinary e. affecting only the superficial 
portion of the intestinal mucous mem- 
brane, giving rise to mucous diarrhea. 
croupous e. See membranous e. diph- 
theritic e. A form of e. occurring in 
infectious and chronic diseases, in which 
the mucous membrane is covered with an 
adherent, filmy or flaky, whitish gray de- 
posit, e. catarrhalis. See catarrhal e. 
e. colica. See colitis, e. iliaca. E. 
limited to the small intestine, follicular 
e. Typhoid fever, membranous e. 
Syn. : pellicular intestinal inflammation. A 
form of e. in which membraneiike exu- 
dates form on the mucous surface, mu- 
cous e. See catarrhal e. pellicular e. 
Mucous enteritis. phlegmonous e. 
A rare form, affecting chiefly the duo- 
denum, characterized by a tendency to 
suppuration in the submucous connective 
tissue. [Gr., enteron, the intestine, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

entero-. A prefix from Gr., enteron, in- 
testine; used in compound words and de- 
noting some relation to the intestine. 

enterocele (en'ter-o-sel). A hernia con- 
taining intestine. [Gr., enterokele, from 
enteron, intestine, + kele, tumor.] 

cnterocleisis (en-ter-o-kli'sis). 1. Closing 
wounds of intestine. 2. Intestinal closure. 
[Gr., enteron, intestine, + kleisis, closure.] 

cnteroclysis (en-ter-ok'li-sis). Introduc- 
tion of fluid into the intestine for nutrient 
or therapeutic purposes. [Gr., enteron, 
bowel, -f- kly sis, injection.] 



303 



sS § O •-S _ ^ <u - 



kS?- 



o o.y 

laT 






<- o 



Sg 5 



.3 o^ o a 

1 •§«§.§ 

§\2 I | >,■* if 
.t3 • o 6 a o 



.1 g ° -S 
33.2 3_^ 



MI'S 

•aril- 

&JsS 
.a 9.9 o 3 . 



•1": §"£ 



a-e; 



"a^F >^ 

.9 ^ " 2 fe I 



o o u 
£ P.-S 



■r~ O O CD .+3 
^£.2£ p 



a+: 

"53 b 



^ 






» § a'S 






o J o o 

03 

08 

8 



2o3 aj 

03 2 



,_r2 e-S 



£ E 



s^ a a 



si is 

^ o a bo 
-^ 3 m .9 
o o C 

b t< h . 

"ot 3 0J£ 



s a^ 



§§Sg 



f as^g-^S" 8 2 ! 

|.a -§1*61 

g J M t^&tn 



11. 



1.2.2' 



3K 



tgg£So 

3 o3T3 CtJ 

, a g ^ .js » . 

i Q.HH OJ B CJ B O 



g ^ 

a 5 s 

P ""i O 

CO S 

P-I 



ta g 

lis 



« 111 



"e-g 



&, 9^ 

° H 

S S m 



SogS 
ogSw 



;-x 



-is 






N 0tM 



2^ 



S3 



a* 



ENTEROCOLITIS 



304 



ENTOZOOGENESIS 



enterocolitis. See inflammatory diarrhea, 
under diarrhea. 

entero-epiplocele (en"ter-o-e-pip'lo sel). 
Hernia of the small intestine and omen- 
tum. [Gr., enteron, intestine, + epiploon, 
omentum, + kele, tumor.] 

enterogastritis (en"ter-o-gas-tri'tis). _ An 
inflammation of the stomach and intestines. 
[Gr., enteron, intestine, + gaster, stom- 
ach, + itis, inflammation.] 

enterokinase (en"ter-o-kin'as). An intes- 
tinal enzyme which, converting trypsin- 
ogen into trypsin, activates pancreatic pro- 
teolytic enzymes. 

enterol (en'ter-ol). A preparation of 
cresols, used as an intestinal antiseptic. 

enterolite, enterolith (en'ter-o-lit, en'ter- 
o-lith). An intestinal concretion or cal- 
culus. [Gr., enteron, intestine, + lithos, 
a stone.] 

en"terolithi'asis. The formation or the 
existence of intestinal concretions. 

enteromyiasis (en"ter-o-me-i'as-is). Pres- 
ence of flies in the intestine. [Gr., en- 
teron, bowel, + myia, fly.] 

enteron (en'ter-on). The intestine. [Gr.] 

en"teroparal'ysis. Intestinal paralysis. _ 

enteropathy (en-ter-op'ath-e). Any in- 
testinal disease. [Gr., enteron, the intes- 
tine, + pathos, disease.] 

en'teroperitoni'tis. Inflammation of the 
peritoneal coat of the intestine. [Gr., 
enteron, the intestine, + peritonaion, the 
peritoneum, -(- itis, inflammation.] 

enteropexy (en'ter-o-pecks-e). The opera- 
tion of stitching an intestine to the ab- 
dominal wall to hold it in place. [Gr., 
enteron, intestine, + pexis, a pulling to- 
gether.] 

en"terophthi'sis. Intestinal phthisis. 

enteroplasty (en'ter-o-plas-te). The plas- 
tic surgery of the intestines. [Gr.; en- 
teron, intestine, + plassein, to mould.] 

enteroptosis (en"ter-op-to'sis). Prolapse 
of the intestines, observed in Glenard's 
disease. Used as the general term to 
denote prolapse of the abdominal organs. 
See splanchnoptosis. [Gr., enteron, intes- 
tine, + ptosis, a fall.] 

enterorrhagia (en-ter-or-a'je-ah). Hemor- 
rhage from the intestine. 

enterorrhaphy (en-ter-or'raf-e). The op- 
eration of stitching together the lips of an 
intestinal wound or of stitching an intes- 
tine to some other structure. [Gr., en- 
teron, intestine, + raphe, a suture.] 

enterorrhexis (en-ter-or-rek'sis). Rupture 
of the intestine. 

enteroscope (en'ter-o-skop). An instru- 
ment for viewing the inside of the intes- 
tine, such as the sigmoidoscope. [Gr., 
enteron, intestine, + skopein, to view.] 

enterosepsis (en-ter-o-sep'sis). i. Putre- 
faction of the intestinal contents. 2. In- 
testinal toxemia. [Gr., enteron, intestine, 
4- sepsis, putrefaction.] 

enterostenosis (en"ter-o-sten-o'sis). In- 
testinal narrowing, or stricture. [Gr., en- 
teron, intestine, + stenosis, constriction.] 

enterostomy (en-ter-os'to-me). The op- 
eration of making a permanent opening 
into the small intestine, through the ab- 
dominal wall, for the purpose of insert- 



ing food. [Gr., enteron, intestine, -f- 
stoma, an aperture.] 

enteroteratoma (en"ter-o-ter-at-o'mah) . 
A tumor of the umbilicus formed from 
the remains of the omphalic duct. [Gr., 
enteron, intestine, + teratoma.'] 

enterotome (en'ter-o-tom). A knife or 
scissors for slitting the intestine. [Gr., 
enteron, intestine, + temnein, to cut.] 

enterotoniy (en-ter-ot'om-e). The opera- 
tion of making an opening into the intes- 
tine. [Gr., enteron, intestine, -f- tem- 
nein, to cut.] 

en"teroty'phus. Typhus fever. 

enterozoon (en-ter-o-zo'on). An intestinal 
enterozoon or intestinal animal parasite. 
[Gr., enteron, the intestine, + soon, an 
animal.] 

enthelmintha (en-thel-min'thah). PI. en- 
thelminthes. Intestinal worms. [Gr., 
entos, within, -+- eltnins, a worm.] 

ento-. A prefix representing the Gr., entos, 
within, inside. 

entoblast (en'to-blast). The rudimentary 
hypoblast. [Gr., entos, within, + blastos, 
sprout.] 

entoderm (en'to-derm). The hypoblast. 
[Gr., entos, within, -+- derma, a skin.] 

entomere (en'to-mer). One of the cells 
resulting from germ segmentation that are 
destined to enter into the formation of the 
hypoblast. [Gr., entos, within, + meros, 
a part.] 

ento'nia. Rigidity of the voluntary mus- 
cles; in Young's classification of diseases, 
belonging to the paraneurismi. [Gr., en- 
teinein, to strain tight.] 

entopar'asite. See endoparasite. 

entophthalmia (en-tof-thal'me-ah). In- 
flammation of internal eye parts. 

entophyte, entophyton (en'to-fit, en-tof- 
it-on). An internal vegetable parasite. 
[Gr., entos, within, + phyton, a plant.] 

entoplastic (en-to-plas'tik). 1. Forming 
tissue by metamorphosis of their proto- 
plasm within themselves (said of cells). 
2. Resulting from such a process. 

ent optical (en-top'ti-kal). Relating to 
visual sensations aroused by some object 
or stimulus within the eye itself. [Gr., 
entos, within, + optikos, optic] 

entop'tics. Pertaining to visual phenom- 
ena caused by the shadows of substances 
within the media of the eye. 

entoptoskopy (en-top-tos'ko-pe). 1. The 
observation of intra-ocular shadows and 
objects. 2. The perception of circum- 
scribed shadows of opaque particles in 
the dioptric media of one's own eye or 
of the blood vessels of one's own retina. 
[Gr., entos, within, + ops, the eye, + 
skopein, to view.] 

entosarc (en'to-sark). The inner fluid 
portion of amebae. [Gr., entos, within, 
+ sarx, (sarc-), flesh.] 

entotic (en-to'tik). Pertaining to the in- 
terior of the ear or to the perception of 
sound due to some condition of the 
auditory apparatus, and not to any cause 
external to the ear. [Gr., entos, within, 
+ ous, (ot-), the ear.] 

entozoogenesis (en"to-zo-o-jen'es-is). The 
generation of entozoa. [Gr., entos, with- 



ENTOZOOLOGY 



305 



EPHIDROSIS 



in, + soon, an animal, + gennan, to 
produce.] 

entozoology (en'to-zo-ol'o-je). The nat- 
ural history of entozoa. [Gr., entos, 
within, + soon, an animal, + logos, un- 
derstanding.] 

entropion, entropium (en-tro'pe-on, en- 
tro'pe-um). An inversion or turning in; 
usually applied to the ciliary margin of 
the eyelid, e. cicatriciale. E. result- 
ing from cicatricial contraction. e. 
senile. E. due to shrinking of the globe 
of the eye in old age. [Gr., entrepein, to 
turn inward.] 

entropy (en'tro-pe). The tendency to the 
dissipation or degeneration of the higher 
forms of energy to heat. 

enucleation (e-nu-kle-a'shun). The ex- 
traction of a tumor from its capsule or 
shell. The action of unfolding or ex- 
plaining. [Lat., enucleare, to remove the 
kernel of.] 

En'ula. i. The genus Inula. 2. See Inula 
helenium. 

enule (en'yul). A brand name used for a 
line of pharmaceutical preparations. 

enuresis (en-u-re'sis). Involuntary mictu- 
rition, especially of children. [Gr., en- 
ourein, to make water in.] 

envelope (en'vel-6p). An investing mem- 
brane, sheet, or layer, fetal e's. Syn. : 
fetal membranes. The membranes that 
envelop the fetus; the chorion and the 
amnion, medullary e. The medullary 
sheath of a nerve fiber, nuclear e. See 
nuclear membrane. [Fr., enveloppe, 
wrapper, cover.] 

environment (en-vi'ron-ment). External 
circumstances, events, influences, or sur- 
roundings. 

enzootic (en-zo-ot'ik). Prevailing among 
the lower animals of a certain district; 
said of diseases. 

enzyme (en'zlm). Syn.: ferment. Unor- 
ganized active principles found in plants 
and animals, which bring about chemical 
changes without themselves being altered 
or entering into the chemical interchange. 
Their action seems to be very specific. 
Thus zymase, the fermentation enzyme of 
yeast cells, will cause a fermentation of 
d.-glucose, but not of the antipode I. -glu- 
cose. The e's perform not only decompo- 
sition of chemical compounds, but also 
synthetize new ones from simple sub- 
stances, amylolytic e. One which con- 
verts starch into sugar, as ptyalin. auto- 
lytic e. An e. producing autolysis or 
digestion of a cell in which it exists. 
bacterial e. An e. produced by bacteria. 
coagulating e's, fermentation e's, 
oxidizing e's. E's which cause a change 
by the addition of oxygen. To the hydro- 
lyzing e's belong the esterases, the carbo- 
hydrases, the proteases, the nucleases, and 
the desamidases. Zymase is the best 
known fermentation e. Rennin and 
thrombin are coagulating e's. Urease, 
xantho-oxydase, aldehydase, and tyrosin- 
ase are the best known of the oxidizing 
e's. hydrolytic e's, which cause a de- 
composition by the addition of the ele- 
ments of water, polypeptolytic e's. 



E's which have the property of hydro- 
lyzing the polypeptids. They are found 
widely distributed in plant and animal life. 
[Gr., en, within, + zyme, leaven.] 

enzymol (en'zi-mol). A glycerin-aqueous 
acid extract of the mucous membrane of 
the animal stomach with a trace of 
added thymol. Used to digest necrotic 
tissue. 

eon (e'on). 1. A life-time; one's time of 
life. 2. The spinal cord. 

eosin (e'o-sin). Tetrabromfluorescin, C20- 
HsBnOs, a 4-atom bromin substitution 
product of fluorescin. Used as a stain- 
ing agent for tissues in histological and 
pathological studies by means of the 
microscope. [Gr., eos, the dawn.] 

eosinophil (e-o-sin'o-fil). A cell easily 
colored by eosin, as a variety of the leu- 
kocyte having large eosin-staining gran- 
ules. See also in appendix, page — . 
[Eosin, + Gr., philein, to love.] 

eosinophilic, eosinophilous (e"o-sin-o- 
fil'ik, e"o-sin-of'il-us). Easily staining 
with eosin as an eosinophilic leukocyte. 

eosote (e'o-sot). Creosote valerianate, an 
antiseptic liquid. 

epencephalon (ep-en-sef'al-on). Those 
parts of the embryonic brain which de- 
velop the pons and cerebellum. [Gr., 
epi, upon, + egkeplialos, brain.] 

ependyma (ep-en'dim-ah). Syn.: hind- 
brain. The lining membrane of the cere- 
bral ventricles and of the central canal of 
the spinal cord. It consists of a single 
superficial layer of pyramidal, often cili- 
ated cells, underlaid by a layer of neu- 
roglia, e. medullae spinalis. The 
spinal portion of the e. e. ventricu- 
lorum cerebri. The ventricular portion 
of the e. [Gr., ependyma, outer garment, 
from epi, on, + en, in, + dyein, to don.] 

ependymitis (ep"en-dim-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the ependyma. 

ephebic (ef-eb'ik). Concerning youth or 
the period of adolescence. [Gr., ephebi- 
kos.] 

Ephedra (ef'ed-rah). A genus of gneta- 
ceous plants. E. antisyphilitica, E. 
vulgaris, and others are used in syphilis, 
rheumatism and diseases of the bladder. 

ephedrin (ef'ed-rin). An amorphous sub- 
stance obtained by the decomposition of 
the glucosid contained in Ephedra anti- 
syphilitica. 

ephelis (ef-e'lis). PL ephelides. A freckle. 
A yellowish or brownish red spot without 
elevation, roundish or somewhat irregular 
in shape, and from the size of a pinhead 
to a tackhead, occasionally considerably 
larger, which occur on the exposed por- 
tions of the body. Lentigo is the scien- 
tific name for them. [Gr., ephelis, epelis, 
freckle.] 

ephemeral (ef-em'er-al). Beginning and 
ending in a day. [Gr., ephemeros, lasting 
only a day.] 

ephidrosis (ef-id-ro'sis). Excessive sweat- 
ing independent of the usual physiological 
causes. Another name for hyperidrosis. 
e. saccharata. A form of paridrosis said 
to occur in diabetes mellitus, in which 
sugar is present in the sweat, e. tincta. 



EPI 



306 



EPIGASTRIC 



See chromidrosis. [Gr., ephidrosis, from 
ephidraun, to sweat.] 
epi-, ep-. A prefix from the Gr., epi, 

upon, at, in addition. 
epiblast (ep'e-blast). The outer, neuro- 
epidermal, or corneous layer of the blasto- 
derm, neural e. That part of the e. that 
gives rise to the nervous system. [Gr., 
epi, on, + blastos, sprout.] 
epiblepharon (ep-e-blef'er-on). See epi- 
canthis. [Gr., epi, upon, + blephron, the 
eyelid.] 
epicanthis, epicanthus (ep-e-kan'this, ep- 
e-kan'thus). A rare deformity, usually 
congenital and bilateral, in which a fold 
of loose skin stretches across from the 
inner end of the brow to the bridge or 
side of the nose and hides the inner can- 
thus. [Gr., epi, upon, + kanthos, the 
canthus.] 
epieardium (ep-i-kar'de-um). The vis- 
ceral layer of the pericardium. [Gr., epi, 
upon, -j- kardia, the heart.] 
epicarin (ep-ik'ar-in). A condensation 
product, oxynaphthylortho-oxytoluic acid, 
CisHi40i, a non-toxic antiseptic and para- 
siticide. Used externally in the form of 
an ointment. 
epiconius (ep-ik'o-mus). A monster hav- 
ing two heads, one of which is incom- 
pletely developed and inserted at the top 
of the other head. [Gr., epi, upon, -j- 
kome, the hair of the head.] 
epicondylalgia (ep"ek-on-dil-al'je-ah). A 
painful affection seated mainly in the re- 
gion of the epicondyle; attributed to 
tenositis. 
epicondyle (ep-e-kon'dil). The ridge of 
bone, above a condyle. [Gr., epi, upon, 
+ kondylos, knuckle.] 
epieranium (ep-e-kra'ne-um). The soft 
parts covering the cranium. [Gr., epi, 
upon, + kranion, skull.] 
epieranius (ep-i-cra'ne-us). See table of 

muscles, under muscle. 
epierisis (ep-ik'ris-is). A secondary crit- 
ical occurrence. [Gr., epi, in addition, + 
krisis, a crisis.] 
epieritic (ep-ik-rit'ik). Term applied to sen- 
sations of pressure and tactile discrimina- 
tion on the skin, and of small temperature 
changes. [Gr.. epikrisis, determination.] 
epidemesis, epidemia (ep-id-em'es-is, ep- 
id-e'me-ah). The prevalence of an epi- 
demic disease; also the disease itself. 
[Gr., epidemein, to prevail epidemically.] 
epidemic (ep-id-em'ik). 1. Affecting a 
great many individuals in rapid succession. 
2. A particular instance of the prevalence 
of such a disease. The disease itself, e. 
disease. Same as e., 3d def. [Gr., epi, 
upon, + demos, people.] 
epidemicity (ep"id-em-is'it-e). The char- 
acter of being epidemic. 
epidemiograpby. epidemiology (ep-id- 
em-i-og'raf-e. ep-id-em-i-ol'o-je). The 
study of epidemic diseases. [Gr., epi- 
demia, an epidemic, + graphein, to 
record, + logos, understanding.] 
epidemiologist. One who makes a spe- 
cialty of epidemic diseases. 
epidermata fep-e-der'mat-ah). PI. Ab- 
normal growths of the epidermis. 



Epidemiidophyton, Epidermophyton 

(ep"id-er-mid-of'it-on, ep"id-er-mof'it-on). 
A genus of the order Ascomycetes of the 
fungi which grows superficially on the 
human skin without invading the hair fol- 
licles or producing suppuration. E. 
cruris. A species producing tinea cruris, 
or dhobie itch. E. perneti. A species 
also found in tinea cruris. E. rubrum. 
A species found in tinea cruris, which 
grows on culture media with a red color. 
[Gr., epidermis, epidermis, + phyton, a 
plant.] 
epiderinin (ep-e-der'min). An application 
for skin diseases composed of glycerin 
and water, calcium or lead oxid, and 
beeswax. 
epidermis (ep-e-der'mis). Syn. : cuticulis 
externa. 1. The epiderm, cuticle, or 
scarf skin; the epithelial or cellular cov- 
ering of the corium. Its deep or 
ental surface is accurately molded upon 
the corium, while the ectal surface forms 
the outside of the body. It is composed 
of several layers of cells differing in 
character in different layers (see stratum 
corneum, stratum lucidum, and rete mu- 
cosum). [Gr., epi, upon, -|- derma, skin.] 
epidermoid (ep-e-der'moyd). Pertaining 
to, or resembling, the epidermis: epider- 
mic. [Gr., epidermis, the epidermis, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 
ep"idennol'ysis bullo'sa. An hereditary 
condition of the skin in which bullae form 
after the slightest trauma. [Gr., epider- 
mis, the epidermis. + lysis, a loosening, 
+ Lat., bulla, a bubble.] 

epidiascope (ep-e-di'as-kop). A lantern 
reflecting the image of opaque objects. 
[Gr., epi, upon, + dia, through, + sko- 
pein, to view.] 

epididymis (ep-id-id'im-is). A long, nar- 
row body attached to the posterior border 
of the testicle. Its upper and larger ex- 
tremity is termed the globus major, its 
lower the globus minor, and the interven- 
ing portion the body. It consists princi- 
pally of the canal of the e., into which 
the coni vasculosi empty at the upper end, 
and which, after being greatly convoluted, 
is continuous below with the vas defer- 
ens. [Gr., epi, upon, + didymos, testicle.] 

epididymitis. Inflammation of the epid- 
idymis. [Gr., epididymis, the epididymis, 
+ itis, inflammation.] 

epidrome (ep'i-drom). Congestion result- 
ing from constriction. [Gr., epidrome, 
a running upon.] 

Epigaea (ep-e-je'ah). A genus of erica- 
ceous plants. E. repens. Mayflower, 
trailing arbutus; the leaves are used in 
much the same way as uva ursi, in dis- 
eases of the urinary organs. [Gr., epi, 
upon, + gaia, the earth.] 

epigaster (ep-e-gas'ter). The after-gut; 
the embryonic precursor of the colon. 
[Gr., epi, upon, + gaster, belly.] 

epigastralgia (ep"e-gas-tral'je-ah). Pain 
in the epigastrium. [Gr.. epigastrion, the 
epigastrium, + algos, pain.] 

epigastric (ep-e-gas'trik). Pertaining to 
the epigastrium. [Gr., epi, upon, + gas- 
ter, stomach.] 



EPIGASTRIUM 



307 



EPILEPTOID 



epigastrium (ep-e-gas'tre-um). Lit., that 
which lies upon or over the stomach; the 
superior central region of the abdomen, 
containing the middle and pyloric end of 
the stomach, the left lobe of the liver 
and the lobus Spigelii, the hepatic ves- 
sels, the celiac axis, the semilunar gan- 
glia, the pancreas, and parts of the 
aorta, vena cava, vena azygos, and thor- 
acic duct. [Gr., epi, upon, + gaster, 
stomach.] 

epigenesis (ep-e-jen'es-is). The doctrine 
that the embryo is not reformed in the 
ovum, but arises gradually by the succes- 
sive changes of the biophoric substance, 
which in its growth and distribution to 
the various cells, is modified by various 
influences, thus causing the cells governed 
by it to asume diverse functions and struc- 
ture. 

epiglottis (ep-e-glot'tis). A thin leaf- 
shaped lamella of yellow fibrocartilage 
placed behind the tongue and in front of 
the superior opening of the larynx, which 
it closes during deglutition. [Gr., epi, 
upon, + glottis, glottis.] 

epiglottitis, epiglottiditis (ep"e-glot-ti'- 
tis, ep"e-glot-tid-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the epiglottis. 

epigonal (ep-ig'on-al). Situated on the 
embryonic germ gland. [Gr., epi, upon, 
+ gone, seed.] 

epiguanin (ep-e-gwan'in). One of the al- 
loxuric bases, C10H23N9O2. 

epilation (ep-il-a'shun). The act of pluck- 
ing out hairs by the roots. [Lat., epila- 
tio, from e, priv., + pilus, a hair.] 

epil'atory. See depilatory. 

epilep'sia. See epilepsy, e. gravior. The 
severe form of epilepsy as opposed to e. 
minor, or the mild form. The paroxysm 
consists of four stages : loss of conscious- 
ness, clonic spasms, return to conscious- 
ness, lassitude and stupor. 

epilepsy (ep'il-ep-se). The falling sick- 
ness; a series of diseased conditions char- 
acterized by paroxysms of general tonic 
and clonic convulsions accompanied by 
loss of consciousness (grand mal); or by 
attacks in which there is more or less im- 
pairment of consciousness, but usually no 
apparent spasm (petit mal); or by seiz- 
ures varying more or less from these 
types. In severe and long-continued cases, 
mental deterioration usually appears. The 
fits or paroxysms are often called forth 
by stimuli in distant organs, acute e. 
See eclampsia, central e. E. due to 
disease of the brain or the spinal cord. 
congestive e. E. dependent upon hy- 
peremia, cortical e. Syn. : hemiplegic 
e., partial e., focal e., jacksonian e., hemi- 
spasm. A condition, due to some lesion 
of the cerebral cortex (generally a cen- 
tral convolution), in which the convulsive 
movements affect at first only a portion 
of the muscles (usually those of an upper 
limb), but may eventually become gen- 
eral, experimental e. E. artificially 
induced for experimental purposes. 
feigned e. The performance by which 
an impostor seeks to give the impression 
that he is a sufferer from e.; usually an 



imitation of the paroxysm of epilepsia 
gravior. It may be detected by exposing 
the eye to a strong light, when the pupil 
will contract, whereas in genuine e. it 
remains dilated, focal e. See cortical e. 
gastric e. E. due to gastric irritation. 
gastro- intestinal e. Epileptoid con- 
vulsions of gastro-intestinal origin. 
hemiplegic e. See cortical e. hyster- 
ical e. See hystcro-epilepsy. idi- 
opathic e. E. occurring without a 
definitely known cause, jacksonian e. 
Cortical e.; called jacksonian because 
its pathology was established by Hugh- 
lings Jackson. Here the attack begins 
by distinctly localized spasms, frequently 
confined to a single group of mus- 
cles, maniacal e., masked e. An 
abortive or irregular form of e., in which 
there may be no convulsions, but intellec- 
tual derangement or other irregular phe- 
nomenon, menstrual e. E. in which 
the seizures are associated with menstrua- 
tion, nocturnal e. E. in which the 
seizures occur mostly at night, partial 
e. See cortical e. reflex e. E. in 
which the convulsions are due to reflex 
irritation. retinal e. See epileptoid 
amaurosis, under amaurosis, saturnine 
e. A condition in which, as the result 
of chronic lead poisoning, epileptoid 
convulsions occur very suddenly, without 
an aura, and are followed by coma, se- 
nile e. E. occurring in advanced life; 
usually due to cerebral endarteritis, sen- 
sory e. A form of e. originating in the 
sensory areas of the brain and associated 
with amaurosis, hemianesthesia, and cer- 
tain vague movements of the tongue, face, 
or limbs, but not always with convulsions. 
spinal e. Spastic paraplegia with tonic 
and then clonic spasms, due to lateral 
sclerosis of the spinal cord, syphilitic 
e. E. due to syphilis. The irritative le- 
sion is most frequently a meningo-enceph- 
alitis, and the convulsions are monospas- 
modic. thalamic e. Of W. A. Ham- 
mond, a form of e. characterized by hal- 
lucinations, depending on a lesion of the 
optic thalamus, traumatic e. E. result- 
ing from traumatism, especially of the 
vertex of the skull. [Gr., epilambanein, 
to seize.] 

epilep'tic. Pertaining to, affected with, or 
of the nature of epilepsy; as a person af- 
fected with it. 

epileptiform (ep-il-ep'ti-form). See epi- 
leptoid. [Gr., epileptos, epileptic, + 
Lat., forma.] 

epileptogenic, epileptogenous (ep"e-lep- 
to-jen'ik, ep"e-lep-toj'en-us). Giving rise 
to epileptoid convulsions when irritated. 
e. zone. See under zone. [Gr., epi- 
leptos, epileptic, + gennan, to engen- 
der.] 

epileptoid (ep-il-ep'toyd). Resembling epi- 
lepsy or an epileptic convulsion. As a 
n., a person of a class who suffer from 
megrim, vertigo, dyspepsia, syncope, hal- 
lucinations, and all kinds of abnormal sen- 
sations. These symptoms come on peri- 
odically and paroxysmally, and occur in 
persons who have an hereditary neuro- 



EPILOBIUM 



308 



EPISIOTOMY 



pathic disposition. [Gr., epileptos, epi- 
leptic, -+- eidos, resemblance.] 
Epilobium (ep-e-lo'be-um). The willow 
herb. E. angusti folium, E. antonian- 
um. The rose willow or bay. The leaves 
and the root are said to be demulcent, 
tonic, and astringent, and are employed by 
the eclectics. 
epimere, eplmerite (ep'e-mer, ep-im-e'- 
rit). In embryology, the dorsal part of a 
• metamere giving rise to a myotome. [Gr., 

epi, upon, + meros, limb.] 
epimerite (ep-e-mer'it). An organ belong- 
ing to certain gregarine protozoa by 
which they attach themselves to epithelial 
cells. [Gr., epi, upon, + meros, a part.] 
epimorphosis (ep-e-mor-fo'sis). That 
variety of regeneration of a new part in 
which the proliferation of new material 
precedes the development of the new part. 
[Gr., epi, upon, + morphoun, to form.] 
epimysium (ep-e-me'se-um). See sarco- 

lemma. 
epinephrin (ep-e-nef'rin). A name given 
by J. J. Abel to the feebly basic substance 
obtained from the suprarenal gland of the 
sheep or other animal. It stimulates the 
sympathetic myoneural junctions with 
vasoconstriction, cardiac stimulation, etc. 
E. is not effective when given by the 
mouth, and much less active by subcutane- 
ous than by intravenous injection. It is 
commonly sold in solution containing one- 
tenth of one per cent, of the base under 
a great variety of trade names: Adren- 
alin, adrin, adnephrin, suprarenal (or 
adrenal) alkaloid, suprarenalin, supra- 
capsulin, paranephrin, etc. E. is also 
prepared synthetically. See glandulae su- 
prarenales siccae, under glandula. 
epineural (ep-e-nu'ral). Upon a neural 

arch. 
epineurium (ep-e-nu're-um). Syn. : cellu- 
lar sheath. Of Key and Retzius, the gen- 
eral connective tissue sheath of a nerve, 
exclusive of the perineurium and endoneu- 
rium. [Gr., epi, upon, + neuron, a 
nerve.] 
epinin (ep'in-in). A base, dihydroxyphe- 
nylethylmethylamin, said to be derived 
from laudanosin. It is used in one per 
cent, solution for the same purposes as 
epinephrin. 
epiosin (ep-e'o-sin). A hypnotic derived 

from morphigenin. 
epiperipheral (ep-e-per-if'er-al). At the 
periphery, exterior; said of anything, es- 
pecially a sensation, caused by a stimu- 
lus acting on the periphery or exterior of 
the body. [Gr., epi, upon, + periphereia, 
a periphery.] 
Epiphegus (ep-if-e'gus). A genus of oro- 
banchaceous herbs. E. americana, E. 
virginiana. Beech drops; parasitic on 
the roots of Fagus ferruginea and Taxus 
canadensis. It has been used in diarrhea. 
[Gr., epi, upon, + phegos, the beech 
tree.] 
epiphenomenon (ep-e-phe-nom'en-on). An 
exceptional and superadded phenomenon; 
one that is not a necessary part of a train 
of phenomena. [Gr., epiphainein, to 
show forth.] 



epiphora (e-pif'o-rah). Syn.: delacri- 
mation. The watery eye; a more or 
less constant overflow of tears upon the 
cheeks, due to eversion, tumefaction, or 
narrowing of the puncta lacrimalia, or to 
stoppage of the nasal duct. [Gr., epi- 
phora, downflow.] 
epiphyseal (ep-if-iz'e-al). Pertaining to, 

or of the nature of, an epiphysis. 
epiphysis (ep-if'is-is). A portion of a 
long bone formed at either extremity from 
a secondary or tertiary center of ossifica- 
tion and united to the shaft during early 
life by an intervening layer of cartilage 
which in time ossifies, e. cerebri. A 
small reddish body situated at the poste- 
rior part of the third ventricle between 
the corpora quadrigemina. Its function 
is unknown, e. cruris longioris incu- 
dis. See orbicular bone, under bone. 
e. ilii anterior. See cotyloid bone, un- 
der bone. [Gr., epiphysis, from epi, upon, 
+ phyein, to grow.] 
epiphysitis (ep"if-is-i'tis). Inflammation 
of an epiphysis. Generally a disease of 
infancy, affecting principally the epiphys- 
es at the hip, knee, and shoulder. 
epiphyte (ep'if-it). A vegetable ectopara- 
site. [Gr., epi, upon, -f- phyein, to grow.] 
epiplocele (ep-ip'lo-sel). A hernia con- 
taining omentum. [Gr., epiploon, the 
omentum, + kele, tumor.] 
epiploic (ep-e-plo'ik). Of or pertaining 
to the omentum. [Lat., epiploicus, from 
Gr., epiploon, omentum.] 
epiploitis (ep"ip-lo-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the omentum. [Gr., epiploon, the omen- 
tum, + itis, inflammation.] 
epiploon (ep-ip'lo-on). Caul; omentum. 
See omentum, colic e. See colic omen- 
tum, cystocolic e. An omental prom- 
inence sometimes found connecting the 
gall-bladder with the duodenum, forming 
the anterior border of the foramen of 
Winslow. e. majus. See great omen- 
tum, e. minus. See lesser omentum. 
gastrocolic e. See great omentum. 
gastrohepatic e. See lesser omentum. 
gastrosplenic e. See gastrosplenic lig- 
ament, under ligament. [Gr., epiploon, 
from epi, upon, + plein, to float.] 
epiplopexy (ep-ip'lo-pek-se). Suture of 
the omentum to the anterior abdominal 
wall. [Gr., epiploon, the omentum, + 
pexis, a fixing.] 
epiquanin (ep-e-quan'in). A purin base, 
CgHtNsO, isolated from urine by Kriiger. 
episarkin (ep-e-sark'in). An alloxur base, 
C4H6N3O, which is found in the nor- 
mal urine and also in that of leukemic 
patients. 
episcope (ep'e-skop). An instrument for 
the visual examination of a surface. 
electric e. A form of stereopticon in 
which the electric light is used for illumi- 
nating and projecting opaque objects. 
[Gr., epi, upon, + skopein, to view.] 
episiotomy (ep-i-se-ot'o-me). Incision of 
the perineum downward and backward 
obliquely during the second stage of labor 
to facilitate the delivery of the presenting 
part. [Gr., episeion, region of the pubes, 
-f- tome, a cutting.] 



EPISPADIAS 



309 



EPITHELIUM 



epispadias (ep-i-spa'de-as). A rare con- 
genital defect of the wall of the urethra 
by which the canal opens on the dorsum 
of the penis in the male and through an 
opening made by the separation of the la- 
bia minora and a fissure of the clitoris in 
the female, e. glandis. A variety in 
which the urethra terminates on the dor- 
sum of the glans penis, e. penis. A 
form in which the fissure on the dorsum 
of the penis extends back of the glans. 
[Gr., epi, above, + span, to tear away.] 

episplenitis (ep"e-sple-ni'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the capsule of the spleen. [Gr., 
epi, upon, + splen, the spleen, + itis, in- 
flammation.] 

epista'tion. Reduction to a paste by 
pounding. [Lat., e, intens, + pistare, to 
pound.] 

epistaxis (ep-is-tak'sis). Hemorrhage 

from the nasal passages; nose-bleed. [Gr., 
epistaxein, to bleed at the nose.] 

episternal (ep-e-ster'nal). Situated above 
the sternum. [Lat., episternalis, from 
Gr., epi, upon, + sternon, sternum.] 

epitarsus (ep-e-tar'sus). A congenital 
pterygial band. 

epithalamus (ep-e-thal'a-mus). The pos- 
terior portion of the optic thalamus. • [Gr., 
epi, upon, + thalamos, chamber.] 

epithelial (ep-e-the'le-al). Pertaining to, 
or composed of, epithelium. 

epithelioid (ep-e-the'le-oid). Resembling 
epithelium; said of epitheliumlike cells in 
tissues derived from the mesoblast and 
never having had any connection with the 
archenteron of the embryo. [Gr., epi, 
upon, -f thele, nipple, -f- eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

epitheliolysin (ep"e-the-le-oris-in). A 
cytolysin, formed in the serum when an 
animal is injected with epithelial cells, 
which will dissolve these cells when they 
are mixed with dilutions of the serum. 

epithelioma (ep"e-the-le-o'mah). Syn. : 
carcinoma epithelioides. A carcinoma of 
the skin or the mucous membrane, con- 
sisting of squamous epithelial cells. 
basal-celled e. An e. consisting of 
the lowest or malpighian layer of cells 
in the epidermis. calcific e., cal- 
cified e. An epithelioma that has under- 
gone calcareous degeneration, chorio-e. 
See syncytioma. corneous e. An e. 
the layers of which resemble the outer 
layer of epidermal cells, cylindrical e. 
A variety of e. in which the epithelial 
cells resemble ordinary columnar epithe- 
lia and the structure itself is quite like 
ordinary mucous membrane, diffuse e. 
A form of epithelioma characterized by 
a rapid infiltration of the surrounding 
connective tissue with epithelial cells, es- 
pecially between the muscles and along 
the vessels and nerves, e. contagiosum, 
e. molluscum. See molluscum contagio- 
sum. e. myxomatodes psammosum. 
A peculiar form of tumor found in the 
third ventricle of the brain, resembling a 
very soft myxoma; characterized by milk 
white granular contents, flat celled e. 
See squamous e. pavement celled e. 
A form of e. in which the cells resemble 



those of pavement epithelium. squa- 
mous celled e., squamous c. A vari- 
ety of e. in which the cells resemble those 
of squamous epithelium and form masses 
which are very like the follicles of cu- 
taneous glands, villous e. An e. on the 
inner surface of the bladder, which grows 
in the shape of branched villi. [Gr., epi, 
upon, + thele, nipple, + oma, tumor.] 

epitheliomatous (ep"ith-e-le-o'mat-us) . 
Pertaining to the nature of epithelioma. 

epithelium (ep-e-the'le-um). A membrane 
covering free surfaces of the body or lin- 
ing cavities that communicate with the 
surface. It is composed of cells joined at 
their edges and forming one or more com- 
posite layers, alveolar e. The e. of 
the alveoli of glands or of the lungs. 
amniotic e. An e. composed mostly of 
cuboid or flattened cells somewhat sep- 
arated and connected by clearly defined in- 
tercellular bridges, areolar e. The e. 
of the areola of the mamma, ciliated e. 
An e. in which the free ends of the cells 
composing it bear cilia. It is usually com- 
posed of a layer of ciliated columnar cells 
with broad free ends and slender attached 
ends, while between the attached ends there 
are one or more layers of rounder cells. 
columnar e. An e. composed of colum- 
nar cells (e. g., the e. of the stomach and 
intestine), cuboidal e. E. in which the 
cells composing it are cuboidal. cylin- 
drical e. See columnar e. ectodermic 
e. E. derived from the ectoderm (e. g., 
the epidermis, and the e. of the celiae of 
the central nervous system), enamel e. 
See cuticula dentis, under cuticula. en- 
teric e. Cells in the embryo which form 
the rudiment of the cellular lining of the 
enter on; in a general sense, the e. of the 
alimentary canal and the organs derived 
from it. entodermic e. The e. derived 
from the entoderm, e. g., the e. of the 
alimentary canal, except the mouth, e. 
cell. See epithelial cell, under cell. e. 
lamellosum. See pavement e. e. mi- 
cans. See ciliated e. e. of the graaf- 
ian follicle. See membrana granulosa, 
under membrana. e. pavement in 
sputum, how to recognize; see in 
appendix, page 902. e. polyhedricum. 
See pavement e. e. tabulare. See pave- 
ment e. e. vibrans. See ciliated e. 
fibrillated e. E. in which the component 
cells appear as if formed of rods or 
straight lines. It is found in parts of the 
uriniferous tubules and in the ducts of 
the salivary glands, flattened e. See 
pavement e. follicular e. The epithe- 
lium lining the graafian follicle and in- 
closing the ovum, germ e., germinal 
e., germinative a. 1. An accumulation 
of the e. that lines the pleuroperitoneal 
space of the embryo, being that portion 
situated at the mesial side of each me- 
sonephros, from which the spermatozo- 
oids or the ovarian ova take their origin. 
2. The cylindrical cells covering the 
greater part of the ovary and finally sink- 
ing into it to form ova or the membrana 
granulosa, glandular e. The e. which 
constitutes the proper secreting substance 



EPITHEM 



310 



EQUILIBRIUM 



of a gland; generally composed of sphe- 
roidal cells, intestinal e. See columnar 
e. lamellar e. See pavement e. lam- 
inar e.. laminated e. See stratified e. 
maternal e. The e. of the uterus in 
contradistinction to that of the developing 
embryo, olfactory e. The e. lining the 
proper olfactory region of the nasal cav- 
ity. It consists of ordinary columnar and 
the proper olfactory" cells, ovarian e. 
See germinal e. (2d def. . palisade e. 
See columnar e. pavement e. - 1 -:: e. 
composed of flattened or platelike cells. 
It may be simple, as in the alveoli of the 
lungs, or stratified, as in the epidermis 
and in the epithelium of the mouth. In 
stratified pavement epithelia the deeper 
cells are usually columnar or rounded, 
pigmentary e.. pigmented e. An e. 
in which the cells composing it contain a 
greater or less amount of pigment, as in the 
retina. polyedral e.. polygonal e., 
polyhedral e. See pavement e. pris- 
matic e. See columnar e. protective 
e. An e. which serves especially for pro- 
tection, like the epidermis, in contradis- 
tinction to an e. serving for secretion or 
sensation, like glandular and olfactory 
epithelia. pyramidal e. See columnar 
e. rod e. See Hbrillated e. scaly e. 
See pavement e. secreting e.. secre- 
tory e. See glandular e. simple e. An 
e. composed of a single layer of cells, 
like the e. of the intestine and of the al- 
veoli of the lungs, spheroidal e. See 
glandular e. squamous e. See pave- 
ment e. stratified e. An e. composed 
of two or more superimposed layers. 
surface e. The e. on the surface of an 
organ, in contradistinction to that which 
sinks into its substance to form glands, as 
in the stomach, tabular e. See pave- 
ment e. tesumentary e. See epider- 
tessellated e. See pavement e. 
transitional e. An e. composed of two 
or more layers of cells which dovetail 
into each other, not giving a distinctly 
stratified appearance. It is neither strati- 
fied nor simple, but appears as if it were 
in a stage of transition from one to the 
other, vibratile e.. vibrating e. See 
ciliated e. [Gr., epi, upon, -f- thelein, to 
flourish.] 

epithem i'ep'e-them). A medicinal prepa- 
ration for external application, exclusive, 
according to some authors, of plasters and 
ointments. [Gr., epithema.1 

epitome (ep-e-ton'ik). Increased tonus. 
[Gr., epitonos, strained.] 

epitoxoid (ep-e-toks'oyd). Syn. : toxon. 
A substance which has less affinity for 
an antitoxin than is possessed by the 
toxin. It is a primary secretory product 
of the diphtheria bacillus. It does not 
produce acute symptoms, but causes 
gradual emaciation and paresis in ani- 
mals. 

epitrochlea (ep-e-trok'le-ah). The inter- 
nal condyle of the humerus. [Gr., epi, 
upon, -f- trochilia, pulley.] 

rpiuorh bar. Attached to, or situated 
near, the epitrochlea. 

cpitrochleo-anconeus (epe-tro"kle-o-an"- 



co-ne'us). See table of muscles, under 
m uscle. 

epitynipanic (ep-e-tim-pan'ik). Situated 
upon or above the tympanum or the tym- 
panic region. [Lat., epitympanicus, from 
the Gr., epi, upon, -f tympanon, the tym- 
panum.] 

epityrupanum (ep-e-tim'pan-um). The at- 
:::: the space lying above the tympanum 
and immediately beneath the tegmen tym- 
pani. [Gr., epi, upon, + tympanon, 
drum.] 

epizoic (ep-e-zo'ik). Of, or pertaining to, 
the epizoa. 

epizoicide (ep-e-zo'is-id). A remedy that 
destroys epizoa. [Gr., epi, upon, -f soon, 
an animal, -j- Lat., caedere, to kill.] 

epizoon (ep-e-zo'onj, pL, epizoa. An ex- 
ternal animal parasite. [Gr., epi, upon, 
+ soon, an animal.] 

epizootic (ep-e-zo-ot'ik). Prevailing 

among the lower animals after the man- 
ner of an epidemic in man; a disease so 
prevailing. 

epoch tep'ok). A fixed point in the reck- 
oning of time. A period in the life of an 
individual. [Gr., epoche, stoppage, fixed 
point of view.] 

eponychirmi 1 ep-o-nik'e-um). 1. The em- 
bryonic horny nail structure. 2. Xail 
skin. 

ep oophorectomy (ep"o-o-fo-rek'to-me). 
The operation of removing the epoopho- 
ron. [Gr., epi, on, -f- oophoron, ovary, 
-f- ektome, excision.] 

epobphoron I ep-o-of'o-ron). Syn. : paro- 
varium. A body formed of the tubes of 
the upper part of the mesonephros in the 
female embryo. It is known also as the 
organ of Rosenmuller, and is the analogue 
of the epididymis of the male. [Gr., epi, 
upon, -\- oon, an egg, -f- pherein, to 
bear.] 

Epsom salt. See magnesium sulphate. 

epulis (ep-u'Iis), pi., epulides. A tumor 
springing from the periosteum and edge 
of the alveolus of the maxillary- bones 
and implicating the osseous walls. It 
may be composed of fibrous or of sar- 
comatous tissue. [Gr., epoulis, a gum- 
boil.] 

equation (e-kwa'shun). In chemistry-, the 
notation of a process of decomposition 
and recomposition in the form of an al- 
gebraic formula in which the numbers of 
atoms of each element are the same on 
each side of the sign of equality. [Lat., 
aequatio, from aequare, to make equal.] 

equa'tor oc'uli. That circumference of 
the eyeball which bounds its central trans- 
verse vertical plane. [Lat., aequare, to 
make equal.] 

equi-. A prefix from the Lat, aequus, 
equal. 

equilibrium (e"kwe-lib're-um). Equipoise; 
the condition in which contending forces 
are equal, nitrogenous e. A condition 
of the system in which the amount of 
nitrogen in the egesta exactly equals that 
in the ingesta. physiological e. The 
condition of the system in which the in- 
gesta exactly equal the egesta. unstable 
e. That state of a body which determines 



EQUIMOLECULAR 



311 



ERGOT 



an increased deviation from its state of 
equilibrium after- it has been disturbed. 
[Lat, acquits, equal, + librare, to bal- 
ance.] 

equiniolecular (ek"we-mo-lek'u-lar). Be- 
ing in proportion to the molecular weight. 

equination (ek-win-a'shun). The process 
of inoculation with the virus of horse- 
pest. [Lat., cquinus, equine.] 

equinia (e-quin'e-ah). Another name for 
glanders. See glanders. [Lat, cquinus, 
horse.] 

equinovarus (e-qui"no-va'rus). A form 
of clubfoot consisting of a combination 
of pes equinus and pes varus. 

equiims (e-qui'nus). See talipes equinus. 

equipotential (e-kwe-po-ten'shal). Hav- 
ing equal power; applied to electrified 
bodies having equal charges. [Lat., aequ- 
us, equal, + potentia, power.] 

equisetum (ek-we-se'tum). The horsetail 
or scouring rush. E. arvense. The field 
horsetail. The stalks are mildly astrin- 
gent and diuretic. [Lat., equus, the horse, 
+ seta, coarse hair.] 

equivalence, equivalency (e-kwiv'al-ens, 
e-kwiv'al-en-se). The combining weight 
of an element as combined with hydrogen. 
[Lat., aequivalentia.] 

equivalent (e-kwiv'al-ent). Of equal value; 
as a n., an e. number, a term formerly 
used for the amount by weight of an ele- 
ment which was capable of combining 
with i part by weight of hydrogen. 
Thus, the e. of oxygen was 8, because 8 
parts of this element unite with i part of 
hydrogen to form water. The term, how- 
ever, is now applied to the amount by 
weight of any element which can replace i 
part by weight of hydrogen in a com- 
pound. It is equal to the atomic weight 
of the element divided by the number 
representing its quantivalence. endos- 
motic e. The ratio obtained by dividing 
the quantity of the replacing liquid in os- 
motic action by the quantity replaced. 
osmotic e. The ratio between the dif- 
fusive powers of liquids or gases. [Lat., 
aequivalare, to be worth the same.] 

Er. Chemical symbol for the element er- 
bium. 

erasion (e-ra'shun). A scraping or a re- 
moval by scraping. [Lat., e, out, + rch 
dere, to scrape.] 

Erb and Charcot's disease. Spasmodic 
tabes dorsalis. 

erbium (er'be-um). A rare metallic ele- 
ment, acting in compounds as a trivalent 
element. Chemical symbol, Er. Atomic 
weight, 1 66. 

Erechthites (er-ek-thi'tes). A section of 
the genus Senccio. E. hieracifolia. 
Fire weed. It has been used as an as- 
tringent and antispasmodic. [Gr., erech- 
thein, to trouble, because the species are 
troublesome weeds.] 

erectile (e-rek'til). Capable of erection. 
[Lat., erectilis.'] 

erection (e-rek'shun). The process of be- 
coming or the state of being erect, as ob- 
served in the penis, the clitoris, and the 
nipples under the influence of erotic ex- 
citement or some other stimulus. Also 



applied to the elevation of the hairs. [Lat, 
erectio, from erigerc, to erect] 

erector (e-rek'tor). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

eremacausis (er"em-ak-aw'sis). The slow 
oxidation of organic matter, exposed to 
the action of heat. [Gr., erema, slowly. 
+ kausis, a burning.] 

eremophobia (er-em-o-fo'be-ah). Morbid 
dread of solitude. [Gr., eremos, solitude, 
+ phobos, fear.] 

erepsin (e-rep'sin). An enzyme secreted 
by the mucous membrane of the intestine. 
It has the property of hydrolyzing the 
proteoses, peptones, casein, and many syn- 
thetical polypeptids with the formation of 
the amino-acids. 

erethism (er'e-thizm). (Often misspelled, 
erythism). Excitement of an organ or 
tissue in an unusual degree, also over- 
excitement of the passions or mental emo- 
tions. [Gr., ercthismos, irritation.] 

erethistic, erethitic (er-e-this'tik, er-e- 
thit'ik). Causing or pertaining to ere- 
thism. 

ereuthophobia (er"u-tho-fo'be-ah). Path- 
ological fear of blushing. [Gr., ereuthos, 
blushing, + phobia, fear.] 

erg. The unit of energy; the amount of 
work done by a body moving through i 
cm. in opposition to a force equal to i 
dyne. [Gr., ergon, work.] 

ergasia, ergasm (er-ga'se-ah, er'gasm). 
Functional action. [Gr., ergasia.] 

ergin (er'gin). A substance forming al- 
lergy or uniting with allergin. 

ergo-apiol (er"go-a'pe-ol). A proprietary 
remedy composed of ergotin and apiol, 
sold in capsules. 

ergochrysin (er-go-kri'sin). An inactive 
resin found in ergot. It combines with 
the active ergotoxin, in which form it has 
been called chrysotoxin. 

ergograph (er'go-graf). An instrument 
for recording muscular work. [Gr., er- 
gon, work, + graphein, to record.] 

er'gone. A proprietary preparation of er- 
got, intended especially for hypodermic 
use. It is said to undergo change on keep- 
ing under certain conditions. 

ergophobia (er-go-fo'be-ah). A morbid 
propensity to shirk work. [Gr., ergon, 
work, + phobos, fear.] 

ergophore (er'go-for). The part of a 
molecule of an antigen or antibody on 
which the specific properties of the sub- 
stance depends, as the toxophore in dis- 
tinction from the haptophore, a combin- 
ing part of the molecule. [Gr., ergon, 
work, + pherein, to bear.] 

ergostat (er'go-stat). A machine for meas- 
uring the work done by a contracting 
muscle. [Gr., ergon, work, + istanai, to 
stand.] 

er'got. The sclerotium of Claviceps pur- 
purea, growing on and replacing the 
grain of rye, Secale cereale. The chem- 
istry of e. presents many difficulties, and 
it has been the subject of much dispute, 
but it appears that ergot contains at 
least two alkaloids : amorphous ergotinin, 
having crystalline salts, and crystalline er- 
gotinin, having amorphous salts; the lat- 



ERGOTA 



312 



ERIODICTYON 



ter alkaloid being concerned in the action 
of e. on blood pressure. E. also con- 
tains tyramin, the action of which re- 
sembles that of epinephrin, and another 
amin which is present in small amount 
and is probably not concerned in the ther- 
apeutic action of the drug. It is impos- 
sible to give all the terms which have 
been applied by different investigators to 
the various substances found in e.. the 
same name having been given to differ- 
ent substances and the same substances 
having received different names, owing to 
the difficulty of isolating the various prin- 
ciples in a fair degree of purity. E. is 
used therapeutically for its action on the 
uterus, whereby the organ is thrown into 
tonic contraction, after the delivery of 
the placenta, or, less frequently, to induce 
peristaltic contraction to facilitate the ex- 
pulsion of the fetus [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
List of poisons and their antidotes, see 
in appendix, page 938. e. of maize. 
The sclerotium of Ustilago maidis, grow- 
ing on and replacing the grain of Zed 
maiz; corn smut. It excites uterine 
contraction of shorter duration than 
that caused by e. of rye. It is said 
to produce abortion in cows. e. of oats. 
A variety, slenderer than e. of rye, oc- 
curring in commerce either by itself or 
mixed with e. of rye. ' Said to act on the 
uterus as energetically as e. of rye. e. 
of rice. E. produced on the grains of 
rice by a fungus identical with Claviceps 
purpurea; used in the East Indies as a 
substitute for e. of rye. e. of rye. See 
ergot, sugar of e. See trehalose. [Lat., 
ergota.1 

ergota (er-go'tah). See ergot, extrac- 
tum ergotae. A hydro-alcoholic extract 
of ergot, obtained after precipitating with 
hydrochloric acid [U. S. Ph.]. The Br. 
Ph. directs alcohol for the exhaustion 
of the drug. This extract represents, 
probably, only a part of the activities of 
ergot [U. S. Ph.]. extractum er- 
gotae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. extrac- 
tum ergotae liquidum [Br. Ph.]. A 
fluidextract of ergot. It undergoes 
rapid deterioration, especially when ex- 
posed to the air. extractum ergotae 
piirificatum. Purified extract of ergot. 
extractum secalis comutum. extrac- 
tum ergoti. Bon jean's ergotin; an aque- 
ous extract of ergot, purified by alcohol. 
infusum ergotae. An infusion of er- 
got [Br. Ph.]. viimm ergotae. A 
mixture of 20 per cent, of fluidextract 
of ergot with 80 per cent, of white wine 
and alcohol [U. S. Ph.]. 

er'gotin. 1. A term for different extracts 
representing more or less of the active 
principle of ergot. Also for watery ex- 
tracts of ergot. They are complex, ill- 
defined, amorphous products, varying in 
their proportions according to the mode 
of preparation. 2. Of the Br. Ph.. 1898, 
extractum ergotae. 3. An alkaloid ob- 
tained from ergot by Tauret. Bonjean's 
e. See extractum ergotae purification, 
under ergot a. YVcnzell's e. See under 
U'cnccU.^ Wcrnieh's e. See under 



W enrich. Trigger's e. See under 
Wigger. Yvon's e. See under Yvon, 

ergotinin (er-got'in-in). An alkaloid, C33- 
H30O5X5, first obtained by Tanret in an 
impure form from ergot. It is amor- 
phous, but forms crystalline salts. It 
seems to be capable of conversion into 
the more active ergotoxin within the ani- 
mal body. 

ergotmol (er-got'in-ol). An ammoniated 
preparation of ergotin. 

ergotism (er'go-tizm). Poisoning with er- 
got, acute e. Poisoning by overdoses 
of ergot; characterized by eructations, 
nausea, vomiting, colic, diarrhea, ver- 
tigo, headache, and muscular prostration. 
chronic e. E. due to the long continued 
use of ergot as a drug or of bread made 
from ergoted grain. See gangrenous e. 
and spasmodic e. gangrenous e., 
necrotic e. Chronic e. characterized 
by gangrene of the extremities due to 
persistent constriction of the arteries, pre- 
ceded by itching and cutaneous anesthesia. 
spasmodic e. A form of chronic e. in 
which either there are general convulsions 
followed by death, or there are itching 
sensations, especially in the hands, which 
may occasionally go on to the gangrenous 
form, with occasional general convulsions, 
vomiting, colic, and diarrhea. [Lat., er- 
gotismus.1 

ergotole (er'go-tol). The trade name of a 
liquid preparation of ergot. 

ergotoxin (er-go-tox'in). A crystalline al- 
kaloid. GoHiiOcNs. which occurs in ergot, 
of which it is an important active constit- 
uent. E. causes active contraction of the 
uterus. 

ericin (er'is-in). See mesotan. 

ericolin (er-ik'o-lin). A resinous powder, 
obtained from various ericaceous plants. 

erigens (er'e-gens). Causing erection, e. 
g., nervus erigens. 

Erigeron (e-rij'er-on). 1. A widely dis- 
tributed genus of composite plants. 2. 
Fleabane; the herb of E. heterophyllus and 
E. philadelphicus, used in dropsical and 
nephritic diseases. E. canadensis. Ca- 
nadian fleabane; tonic, diuretic, and as- 
tringent. The oil is used in gonorrhea 
and is popularly supposed to control uter- 
ine hemorrhage and quicken uterine con- 
traction, oil of e. An oil obtained by 
distillation of the fresh herb of E. cana- 
densis. [Gr., er, the spring, + geron, 
an old man, because it soon becomes 
hoary.] 

Eriodictyon (er"e-o-dik'te-on). 1. A genus 
of the Hydrophyllaceae. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., the leaves of E. californicum. The 
fluidextract is official in the U. S. Ph. 
E. californicum, E. glutinosum. 
Yerba santa, California tarbush, contain- 
ing resins, a bitter extract, tannic acid, 
and a volatile oil; much used in a syrup 
for disguising the taste of quinin. It 
has been used in the form of a tincture 
in the treatment of asthma, chronic bron- 
chitis, etc. elixir eriodyctyl aromati- 
eum. An elixir containing the fluidex- 
tract of e. and used for disguising the 
taste of bitter substances, such as quinin 



ERODENTS 



313 



ERYTHROCEPHAELIN 



[N. F.]. [Gr., erion, wool, -f- diktyon, 
a net.] 

erodents (er-o'dents). Medicines or sub- 
stances that erode. [Lat., erodere, to 
gnaw away.] 

eroma'nia. See erotomania. 

erosion (e-ro'shun). i. An eating away; 
the action and the effect of a corrosive 
substance. 2. A circumscribed superficial 
loss of substance; as in e. of the cervix 
uteri or chancrous e. [Lat, erodere, to 
gnaw off.] 

erotic (e-rot'ik). Pertaining to actual or 
phantasy feelings which underly the re- 
productive instinct. 

erotomania (e"ro-to-ma'ne-ah). A form 
of mental excitement characterized by loss 
of control over the sexual appetite. See 
satyriasis and nymphomania. [Gr., eros, 
sexual passion, + mania, madness.] 

erpiol (er'pe-ol). A proprietary prepara- 
tion of apiol and allied drugs. 

erratic (er-rat'ik). Of diseases, pain, etc., 
shifting from one part of the body to an- 
other or occurring in irregular paroxysms. 
[Lat., errare, to wander.] 

er'ror. A failure, a mischance, a going 
astray. [Lat., errare, to wander.] 

ernbescence (e-ru-bes'senz). Blushing; 
reddening of the skin. [Lat., erubescere, 
to blush.] 

erucin (er'u-sin). A yellow powder ob- 
tained from the bitter extract of white 
mustard. 

eructation (e-ruk-ta'shun). A belching up 
of gas from the stomach. 

eruginous (e-ru'jin-us). Resembling ver- 
digris; green like verdigris. 

erugo (e-ru'go). 1. Copper rust; verdigris. 

2. Rust of any kind. [Lat., aes, copper, 
brass.] 

eruption (e-rup'shun). 1. A breaking forth, 
as of a pent-up gas or liquid. 2. An 
emergence, as of a tooth through the gum. 

3. The breaking out of a rash, also the 
rash itself, creeping e. An eruption 
of the skin which traverses the surface; 
due to the parasitic larva, Gastrophilus, 
which burrows under the skin. [Lat, 
eruptio, a breaking out] 

erysimin (er-is'im-in). A glucosid, (Cie- 
HasOs), obtained from the seeds of a 
species of Erysimum; used like digitalin. 

erysipelas (er-is-ip'e-las). An acute spe- 
cific infection of the lymphatic spaces of 
the corium and the subcutaneous tissues 
and sometimes of the mucous membranes, 
characterized by the formation of red, 
swollen areas, that tend to spread out at 
the periphery and have no tendency to 
the formation of pus, to ulceration, or to 
gangrene, and end in spontaneous resolu- 
tion without scarring. It is caused by the 
Streptococcus erysipelatis, which enters 
the tissues through an abrasion. The dis- 
ease is attended by the constitutional dis- 
turbances of an acute febrile affection, the 
elevation of temperature preceding the 
appearance of the lesions in the skin and 
subsiding when the process is checked, 
generally from the fifth to the tenth day. 
When the disease runs a mild course, it is 
known as erythematous e., and when 



this mild form spreads widely, it is called 
e. migrans. The disease was formerly 
known as St. Anthony's fire. [Gr., ery- 
sipelas, from erythros, red, + pella, skin.] 

erysipelatous (er-is-ip-el'at-us). Pertain- 
ing to, or of the nature of, erysipelas. 

erysipeloid (er-is-ip'el-oyd). A disease 
similar to erysipelas, lasting about a week 
under proper treatment, but not attended 
by fever nor severe constitutional symp- 
toms. It is due to the absorption of pu- 
trid animal matter through cracks in the 
skin, usually of the hands. It is caused 
by the Sireptothrix Rosenbachii. [Gr., 
erythros, red, + pella, skin, + eidos, 
form.] 

erythema (er-ith-e'mah). An increased 
redness of the skin from engorged capil- 
laries. [Gr., erythema, redness.] 

erythemia (er-e-the'me-ah). A disease 
with persistent increase in red cells and 
due to excessive formation of erythro- 
blasts in the bone and marrow. [Gr., ery- 
thros, red, + aima, blood.] 

erythra (er'ith-rah). A skin eruption. 

Erythraea (er-e-thre'ah). Blushwort; a 
genus of the Gentianeae. E. centau- 
rium. Common European centaury. 
Much used in domestic practice, particu- 
larly among Germans. [Gr., erythros, 
red.] 

erythrasma (er-ith-raz'mah). A conta- 
gious parasitic disease of the skin occur- 
ring especially in the groins and axillae, 
in the form of sharply defined, brownish 
red, desquamating patches, bordered by a 
fringe of broken and partly detached epi- 
dermis. According to Barensprung, it is 
due to the presence of the Microsporon 
minutissimum of Burchardt Others re- 
gard the affection as identical with 
eczema marginatum. [Gr., erythros, 
red.] 

erythremia (er-ith-re'me-ah). A patho- 
logic over-production of red blood cor- 
puscles. [Gr., erythros, red, + aima, 
blood.] 

erythrin (er'e-thrin). A compound, C20- 
H22O10, derived from Rocella tinctoria; 
considered also as erythric acid. e. bit- 
ter. See picro-erythrin. 

Erythrina (er-e-thre'na). The coral tree. 
E corallodendron. The West Indian 
coral tree. Its root is sudorific, the whole 
plant is sedative and vermifuge, the flow- 
ers are pectoral. [Gr., erythros, red, 
from the color of the flower.] 

erythrism (er'ith-rizm). Redness of the 
hair and beard. 

erythrite (er'ith-rit). Syn. : erythroglucin. 
A tetrahydric alcohol, obtained from 
Protococcus vulgaris and by decomposing 
erythrin obtained from several species of 
Rocella. 

erythro-. A prefix from the Gr., erythros, 
red. 

erythroblast (er-ith'ro-blast). The parent 
cell in which red corpuscles (erythrocytes) 
are produced. [Gr., erythros, red, + 
blast os, sprout, bud.] 

erythrocephaelin (er"i-thro-sef-a'el-in) . 
Of Podwyssotzki, the coloring principle 
of ipecacuanha; so called because it ac- 



ERYTHROCYTE 



314 



ESCULIN 



quires a deep purple-red color with alka- 
lis. 

erythrocyte (er-ith'ro-sit). See red blood 
corpuscles, under blood corpuscle. [Gr., 
erythros, red, + kytos, cell.] 

erythrocytosis (er"ith-ro-si-to'sis). Pro- 
duction of red blood corpuscles. 

erythrodamim (er-e-throd'an-um). i. Of 
Dobereiner, the coloring principle of mad- 
der. 2. The genus Netera, 

erythroderma exfolian'te. Another 
name for dermatitis exfoliata. 

erythrodextrin _(er"ifh-ro-dex'trin). A 
variety of dextrin, prepared from starch 
by mild hydrolysis, which gives a red 
coloration with iodin. It does not reduce 
Fehling's solution. [Gr., erythros, red, + 
dextrin.] 

erythrogen (er-ith'ro-jen). i. Of Bizio, 
an undetermined green compound obtained 
by treating with alcohol a fatty sub- 
stance extracted from putrid blood; also 
a crystalline fatty substance found in dis- 
eased bile. 2. The red coloring principle 
of certain flowers. [Gr., erythros, red, 
+ gennan, to produce.] 

erythroid (er'ith-royd). Reddish, ruddy. 
[Gr., erythros, red, + eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

erythrokatalysis _ (er"ith-ro-kat-al'is-is). 
Excessive destruction of red blood corpus- 
cles as by phagocytosis or by the malarial 
organism. 

erythrol (er'ith-rol). See erythrite. e. 
tetranitrate. Tetranitrol, GtHcOisN^ 
Its action is like that of the nitrites, the 
vasodilation being slower and more lasting 
than that of nitroglycerin. 

erythromelalgia (er"ith-ro-mel-al' j e-ah) . 
A nervous disease characterized by the 
appearance of a persistent patch of con- 
gestion, often on the sole of the foot, with 
swelling and pain, which is increased by 
exercise. A condition much like acropar- 
esthesia. [Gr., erythros, red, + melos, a 
limb, + algos, pain.] 

erythromelia (er"ith-ro-me'le-ah). A dis- 
ease characterized by painless progres- 
sive redness of the skin of the extensor 
surface of the legs and arms, the red- 
ness extending from the center to the 
periphery. [Gr., erythros, red, + melos, 
limb.] 

Erythro'nium america'imm. Adder's 
tongue; the bulb is emetic. 

erythrophage (er'ith-ro-faj). A phago- 
cyte which absorbs the blood pigments 
and destroys the red blood corpuscles. 
[Gr., erythros, red, + phagein, to eat.] 

erythrophilous (er-ith-rof'il-us). Lit., 
fond of red; in microscopy, combining 
with red in preference to other coloring 
matters. [Gr., erythros, red, + philein, 
to love.] 

erytlirophlcin (er-e-throf-le'in). An alka- 
loid, prepared from the bark of Ery- 
throphlocum guinccnse. It has a digitalis 
action. 

Erythrophleum (er-e-throf-le'um). A ge- 
nus of leguminous trees. E. guineense, 
E. judiciale. The sassy tree of Sierra 
Leone, ordeal bark tree. The bark (man- 
cona or sassy bark) is used by the natives 



as an ordeal poison. It contains ery- 
throphlein. [Gr., erythros, red, + phloi- 
os, bark.] 

erythrophlogosis (er"ith-ro-fio-go'sis). 

Inflammation with decided redness. [Gr., 
erythros, red, + phlogosis, a burning.] 

erythrophobia (er"ith-ro-fo'be-ah). i. 
Intolerance of the red color in the spec- 
trum; an occasional symptom after the 
extraction of cataract. 2. A morbid pro- 
pensity to blush on slight provocation. 
[Gr., erythros, red, + phobos, fear.] 

erythropsia (er-ith-rop'se-ah). A visual 
disorder which causes all objects to ap- 
pear red. It often follows after dazzling 
by light reflected from snow. [Gr., ery- 
thros, red, + opsis, vision.] 

erythropsin (er-ith-rop'sin). See visual 
purple, under visual. 

erythrorretin (er-e-thror-re'tin). A pow- 
der found in rhubarb. [Gr., erythros, 
red, -f- retine, resin.] 

Erythroxylon, Erythroxylum (er-e- 
throx'il-on, er-e-throx'il-um). A genus of 
linaceous trees. E. coca. A species in- 
digenous to Peru, which furnishes the 
official coca leaves [Lat., coca, U. S. Ph.]. 
[Gr., erythros, red, + xylon, wood.] 

es. 1. Copper ore; copper. 2. Brass. 

Esbach's method. A very valuable and 
simple method for determining, approxi- 
mately, the amount of albumin in the 
urine. The albumin is precipitated in the 
presence of acid with a mixture of citric 
and picric acid in a graduate tube. The 
volume of the precipitate being a meas- 
ure for the amount of albumin. [.Georges 
Hubert Esbach, a physician in Paris, 
1 843-1890.] 

Esniarch's elastic bandage. A broad 
strip of rubber shirring or sheet rubber 
from 3 to 5 yards long, in the form of a 
roller b., together with a stout solid rub- 
ber cord or strap having a chain at one 
end and a hook at the other; used for 
expelling the blood from a limb and as a 
tourniquet in bloodless amputations. 

escalin (es'kal-in). A proprietary alumi- 
num-glycerin paste. Used in a variety 
of conditions, the action being probably 
mechanical and much like that of bismuth 
subnitrate. 

eschar (es'kar). A dry slough; the dis- 
organized matter arising from gangrene 
or cauterization of a part. [Gr., eschara, 
hearth, hence the mark of a burn.] 

escharotic (es-kar-ot'ik). Having active 
caustic properties; producing an eschar. 
[Gr., eschara, hearth.] 

Escherich's bacillus. See Bacillus coli, 
in table of bacilli, under bacillus. \Theo- 
dor Escherich, Ger. physician, 1857- 
1911.] 

Eschscholtzia califoniica (esh-skolt'se-ah 
kal-e-for'ne-kah). California poppy; an 
extract is made from it which is said to 
be slightly hypnotic. 

esculapian (es-ku-la'pe-an). Relating to 
the god of medicine, Esculapius, hence 
relating to medicine. 

esculin (es'ku-lin). A glucosid, C10H10O9 + 
2HuO, obtained from the bark of the 
horse chestnut and other trees of the 



ESCULUS 



315 



ESTERIFICATION 



genera Acscidus and Pavid. It has been 
used as a remedy in malarial disease. 

Esculus, Acsculus (es'ku-lus). i. As used 
by the ancients, the Italian oak (Qucrcus 
ae.), or perhaps the holm oak (Qucrcus 
ilex) or beech (Fagus sihotica). 2. A 
genus of trees and shrubs of the Sapinda- 
ceae, tribe Hippocastaneac. Ae. glabra. 
Ohio buckeye; a small tree growing along 
the banks of the Ohio, said to be useful in 
portal congestion. Ae. hippocastanum. 
The horse chestnut. Deprived of esculin 
by treatment with alkalis, it has been used 
as food. It is of little or no use thera- 
peutically. [Lat., esca, food.] 

escutcheon (es-kut'shun). The name some- 
times given to the crinkly coarse hairs 
on the mons veneris in the adult. [Old 
Fr., escuchon, shield.] 

Escnbeck'ia febrifu'ga. A species of 
plant found in Brazil, which furnishes the 
Brazilian angostura bark. 

es'erin. Physostigmin; a poisonous alka- 
loid, C15H21N3O2, obtained from Physos- 
tigtna venemosum. It contracts the pupil 
and is employed to relieve blepharospasm, 
to produce miosis after undue mydriasis, 
and in incipient glaucoma. 

eso-. A rare prefix from the Gr., eso, 
within. 

esocataphoria (e-so-kat-af-o're-ah). A 
condition when the visual axis turns down- 
ward and inward. [Gr., eso, inward, + 
kata, down, -f pherein, to bear.] 

esodic (es-od'ik). See afferent. [Gr., 
eso, within, + odos, a way.] 

eso-enteritis (es"o-en-ter-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the mucous membrane of the in- 
testine. [Gr., eso, within, -f- enter on, the 
intestine, + itis, inflammation.] 

esophagalgia (e-sof-ag-al'je-ah). Pain in 
the esophagus. [Gr., oisophagos, the gul- 
let, + algos, pain.] 

esophageal (e-so-fa'je-al). Belonging to 
the esophagus. 

esophagemesis (e-sof-ag-em'e-sis). Re- 
gurgitation of food from the esophagus. 
[Gr., oisophagos, the gullet, + emesis, 
vomiting.] 

esophagitis (e-sof-aj-i'tis). Inflammation 
of the esophagus, corrosive e. E. re- 
sulting from the necrosis and destruction 
of tissues caused by swallowing a corro- 
sive poison. [Gr., oisophagos, the gullet, 
+ itis, inflammation.] 

esophagomalacia (e-sof"ag-o-mal-a'she- 
ah). Softening of the esophagus. [Gr., 
oisophagos, the gullet, + malakia, soft- 
ness.] 

esophagopathy (e-sof-ag-op'ath-e). Any 
disease of the esophagus. [Gr., oisoph- 
agos, the gullet, + pathos, a disease.] 

esophagoplegia ( e-so f-ag-o-ple' j e-ah ) . 

Paralysis of the esophagus. [Gr., oisoph- 
agos, the gullet, + plcge, a blow.] 

esophagorrhagia (e-so f-ag-or-raj 'e-ah). 
Hemorrhage from the esophagus. [Gr., 
oisophagos, the gullet, + regnunai, to 
burst forth.] 

esophagoscope (e-so-fag'os-kop). An in- 
strument for inspecting the interior of the 
esophagus by reflected light. [Gr., oisoph- 
agos, the gullet, -f- skopein, to examine.] 



esophagus (e-sof'ag-us). The gullet; the 
tube extending between the lower pharynx 
and the cardiac end of the stomach, lying 
on the anterior surface of the spinal col- 
umn. It begins about opposite the sixth 
cervical vertebra, and curves anteroposte- 
riorly to accommodate itself to the cervi- 
cal and thoracic curvatures of the spinal 
column. Near the lower part of the neck 
it is inclined toward the left, and, after 
returning to the middle line again, passes 
in the lower part of the thorax to the 
left. In the lower third of the thorax 
it is in front of the aorta, and pierces 
the diaphragm to blend with the tissues 
of the stomach. In the neck and upper 
part of the thorax it lies close behind the 
trachea, and* except near the diaphragm, 
is on the right side of the aorta. It 
consists of circular and longitudinal mus- 
cular fibers enveloping a coat of mucous 
membrane. [Gr., oisophagos, from oiscin, 
to carry, + phagein, to eat.] 

esophoria (es-o-fo're-ah). That condition 
of the eyes in which the visual axes tend 
to converge and are maintained parallel 
only by constant muscular effort. Con- 
vergent strabismus. [Gr., eso, inward, 
+ pherein, to bear.] 

esosmometrum (e-sos-mom-et'rum). An 
instrument for measuring endosmosis. 
[Gr., eis, into, + osmos, a thrusting, -f- 
metron, a measure.] 

esoteric (es-o-ter'ik). 1. Coming from 
within. 2. Within the inner circle of 
things. 

esotropia (es-o-tro'pe-ah). Convergent 
strabismus. [Gr., eso, inward, -j- trepein, 
to turn.] 

-ess. A suffix from the Fr., -esse, denoting 
female persons or animals. 

es'sence. Of the Br. Ph., a solution of a 
volatile oil in rectified spirit; of the Fr. 
Cod., a volatile vegetable oil; of the other 
pharmacopeias, an alcoholic solution of a 
volatile oil. [Lat, essentia."] 

essentia (es-sen'shah). See essence, e. 
panasi. A proprietary preparation, con- 
sisting of a four per cent, glycerin-alco- 
hol-water solution of panase. 

essential (es-sen'shal). 1. Of or pertain- 
ing to an essence. See e. oil, under oil. 
2. Indispensable. 3. Of diseases, specific 
in nature, not dependent on a local mor- 
bid process. Idiopathic. [Lat., essen- 
tialis.] 

essentiality (es-sen-she-al'it-e). The es- 
sential (specific) nature of a disease, as 
opposed to its dependence upon a local 
morbid process. 

es'ter. Any organic compound formed 
from an acid and an alcohol, which is 
made to unite in such a way that one 
molecule of water is extracted. The term 
is often confused with ether. 

esterases (es'ter-as-es). Enzymes, which 
have the property of hydrolyzing the 
esters of the fatty acids. 

esteriflca'tion. The process of preparing 
an ester from an alcohol and an acid. It 
is usually brought about by boiling an 
alcoholic solution of the acid with some 
dehydrating agent, as sulphuric or hydro- 



ESTHEMATORGANON 



316 



ETHNOLOGY 



chloric acid, and then distilling. The 
process of e. is just the reverse of the 
process of saponification. 

estheniatorganon (es-them-at-or'gan-on). 
An organ of sense. [Gr., aisthema, sensa- 
tion, + organon, organ.] 

estliesia (es-the'ze-ah). Perception, feel- 
ing, sensation. [Gr., aisthesis, percep- 
tion by the senses.] 

esthesiometer (es-the-se-om'et-er). An in- 
strument for determining the degree of 
acuteness of tactile discrimination. It 
consists essentially of two movable points, 
which, being placed upon the skin, are 
approximated until the two tactile sensa- 
tions afforded by them are blended into 
one, and but a single point is felt. [Gr., 
aisthesis, sensation, + metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

esthesodic (es-the-so'dik). A term applied 
to the nerve paths of the central nervous 
system to designate those which convey 
sensory impulses. Opposed to kinesodic. 
[Gr., aisthesis, feeling, + odos, path.] 

esthetic (es-thet'ik). Relating to the beau- 
tiful, in a broad sense. Judgments as to 
feeling. [Gr., aisthesis, sensation.] 

esthioniene, estliiomenus (es-the-om'- 
en-e, es-the-om'en-us). An old name for 
lupus and other rodent skin diseases, or 
as an adjective denoting devouring, 
phagedenic. [Gr., esthiomenos, from 
est hie in, to eat.] 

es'tivo-autum'nal. Pertaining to summer 
and to fall; a form of malaria in which 
the parasites have the crescentic form 
and the manifestations of the disease, 
i. e., the chills do not conform to a 
regular sequence. 

estrual (es'tru-al). Pertaining to the rut- 
ting of animals. 

Es'trus, Oestrus. The gadfly, a genus of 
dipterous insects typical of the Oestridae. 
[Gr., oistros, a gadfly.] 

e'thal, e'thales. Soot. [Gr., aithale.1 

ethane (eth'an). A paraffin, CH5CH5. A 
gas. See paraffin, trichlorid of e. See 
chloroform. 

etheogenesis (e-the-o-jen'es-is). The re- 
production of a parasite from a male type 
without any sexual process. 

ether (e'ther). 1. Primarily, any medium 
of extreme tenuity. 2. In physics, a sup- 
posititious medium of extreme tenuity 
pervading all space, whose vibrations 
serve, according to the undnlatory theory, 
for the transmission of luminous, ther- 
mal, and electrical impulses. 3. In chem- 
istry (primarily), the substance called 
variously ethylic or sulphuric e., (C 2 H 3 )2,0 
(see ethyl e. under separate heading), 
which was also, at the time of its dis- 
covery, called ethereal spirit of wine, 
vitriolic e., naphtha, etc. The term has 
since been extended to all bodies of similar 
constitution to ethyl e. (i. e., to all alkyl 
and aryl oxids). E's in this sense con- 
sist of two alkyl or aryl radicles united 
with one atom of oxygen. Their general 
formula, therefore, is R.O.R. (R. deno- 
ting any alkyl radicle). If the two hy- 
drocarbons are the same, the compound 
is called a simple e.; if they are dissimilar, 



the compound is a mixed e. The term 
is sometimes confused with ester. 4. A 
volatile liquid containing not less than 96 
per cent, ethyl oxid [U. S. Ph.] or 92 
per cent. [Br. Ph.]. absolute e. Ethyl 
ether which does not contain water. It is 
a colorless, limpid, permanent liquid of a 
strong refractive power, having a specific 
gravity of 0.710 at 20 C., a peculiar 
penetrating odor and a sweetish, pungent 
taste. It is explosive, easily ignited, and 
burns with a bright flame, compound 
spirit of ether. Syn. : Hoffman's ano- 
dyne. A preparation made up of stronger 
ether 30 parts, alcohol 67 parts, and 
ethereal oil 3 parts. A colorless liquid of 
sweetish burning taste and peculiar odor 
[U. S. Ph.]. ethyl e. See under sep- 
arate head, methylic e. A colorless, 
inflammable gas, (CH^O, heavier than 
air, of an ethereal odor and aromatic 
taste, mixed e. An e. consisting of 
1 atom of oxygen united with two dis- 
similar allyl radicles, simple e. An e. 
consisting of 1 atom of oxygen united 
with 2 alkyl radicles of the same kind. 
spiritus etheris compositus. See 
compound spirit of e. spiritus etheris 
nitrosi. Spirit of nitrous ether. 
stronger e. Ethyl e. containing little or 
no alcohol or water, sulphuric e. See 
ethyl ether, under separate heading, thio- 
e. An alkyl sulphid. A simple e. in 
which sulphur replaces oxygen. [Lat., 
aether. ] 

ether aceticus (e'ther as-et'ik-us). Acetic 
ether, or ethyl acetate; especially a phar- 
maceutical preparation consisting of ethyl 
acetate with small quantities of alcohol 
and water [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 

e'ther chlora'tus. Hydrochloric ether; 
ethyl chlorid. 

ethe'real. Pertaining to, resembling, or 
made with, ether. 

etherifica'tion. The formation of an 
ether from an alcohol. [Lat., aether, 
ether, -f- facer e, to make.] 

etherization (e-ther-i-za'shun). The ad- 
ministration of ether vapor for the pur- 
pose of producing general anesthesia. 

eth'erol, ethero'lium. A volatile oil. 

etheromania (e"ther-o-ma'ne-ah). Addic- 
tion to the habit of taking ether. [Lat., 
aether, ether, + mania, madness.] 

ethidene (eth'id-en). See ethylidene. 

eth'in. See acetylene. 

e'thiops mineral'is, e'thiops min'eral. 
Mercury with sulphur. A preparation 
consisting of mercury and sulphur tritu- 
rated together. 

ethmo-. A prefix from the Gr., ethmos, 
sieve; used in anatomical terms to denote 
pertaining to, or connected with, the eth- 
moid bone. 

ethmoid (eth'moyd). Sievelike. See 
ethmoid bone, under bone. [Gr., ethmos, 
'a sieve, -f- eidos, resemblance.] 

ethmoiditis (eth-moyd-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the ethmoid bone or of the soft 
parts immediately beneath it. [Gr., eth- 
mos, a sieve, -f- eidos, resemblance, -f- 
itis, inflammation.] 

ethnology (eth-nol'o-je). Study of racial 



ETHOXYCAFFEIN 



317 



ETHYLENE 



questions; descent, relationship, move- 
ments of races. [Gr., et linos, race, + 
logos, science.] 

ethoxycaffein (eth-ox'e-kaf'fe-in). A 
crystalline body, C10H14O3N4, obtained by 
boiling bromcaffein with 2 parts of po- 
tassium hydrate and 10 parts of alcohol. 
One of the purin derivatives. It is said 
to be narcotic and has been used in 
migraine. 

ethyl (eth'il). The hypothetical radicle, 
CH3.CH2, of ordinary alcohol, e. ace- 
tate. The ethyl ester of acetic acid, 
CH3.COOCH2.CH5. A colorless, limpid, 
volatile liquid, with an agreeable, refresh- 
ing, ethereal, and somewhat acetous odor 
and taste, e. aceto-acetate. The ethyl 
ester of aceto-acetic acid, CH2.CO.CH2.- 
COOC2H5. A liquid with a fruitlike 
odor. e. alcohol. See under alcohol. 
e. amlns. See ethylamin. e. arsenate. 
The ethyl ester of arsenic acid. Tri- 
ethylic arsenate, (C2H5)3.As04, is a color- 
less liquid, boiling at about 35 ° C. e. 
arsenite. The ethyl ester of arsenious 
acid. Triethylic arsenite, (C2Hs)3As03, 
is a colorless liquid, e. henzoate. The 
ethyl ester of benzoic acid, C6H5-CO.OC2- 
Hs, obtained by heating together ordinary 
alcohol and benzoic acid. e. borate. 
The ethyl ester of boric acid. Three such 
compounds are known : e. orthoborate 
(triethylic borate), (C2H5)sB03, a color- 
less, aromatic, inflammable fluid of bitter 
taste; e. metaborate (C2H 5 )2B204, a thick, 
colorless liquid; e. triborate, C2H5B3O5, a 
gummy substance, e. hromid. An in- 
flammable, volatile liquid, C2HsBr, having 
an odor and taste like those of chloro- 
form. It is an anesthetic, e. hutyrate. 
The ethyl ester of butyric acid, CH3.CH2.- 
CH2.COOC2H5., an oily liquid having the 
odor of anise, e. carbamate. Syn. : 
urethan. The ethyl ester of carbamic 
acid, NH2.COOC2H5, a white crystalline 
substance. e. carbonate. The ethyl 
ester of carbonic acid. Several isomers 
are known. e. chlorid. Monochlor- 
ethane, CH3.CH2CI, a very volatile, in- 
flammable, colorless liquid, of aromatic 
alliaceous odor and sweetish taste, pre- 
pared from alcohol by the action of hy- 
drochloric acid gas, soluble in 10 parts of 
water, e. cyanid. The ethyl ester of 
prussic acid, CH3.CH2.CN, a colorless 
liquid, of aromatic ethereal odor like that 
of hydrocyanic acid, almost insoluble in 
water, and boiling at 97 C. It is poison- 
ous, e. ether. See ethyl ether, under 
separate heading, e. fluorid. A color- 
less, inflammable liquid, CH3.CH2FI, hav- 
ing a peculiar taste and an odor like that 
of horse-radish. It corrodes glass, e. 
formate. The ethyl ester of formic acid, 
HCOOC2H5. A low-boiling liquid with an 
agreeable odor; used as an antiseptic in 
pulmonary diseases. e. hydrate. E. 
alcohol, e. iodid. A colorless liquid, 
CH3.CH2I, of high refractive power, and 
a peculiar sweetish and ethereal odor and 
taste, boiling 72 ° C; employed by inhala- 
tion in bronchitis and dyspnea, e. mer- 
captan. A colorless liquid, CH3.CH2SH, 



having the odor of garlic, and a disagree- 
able taste, and boiling at 36 C. e. 
nitrate. C2H5.O.NO, a pale yellow, in- 
flammable, mobile liquid, of aromatic, 
penetrating, and ethereal odor, resembling 
that of apples, and a peculiar, pungent 
taste. It is present in spirit of nitrous 
ether (sweet spirit of niter), and is said 
to constitute the active ingredient of that 
preparation. It has been found useful in 
angina pectoris and cardiac dyspnea, e. 
orthophosphate. See e. phosphate. 
e. oxid. See e. ether, under separate 
heading, e. oxylate. The ethyl ester of 
oxylic acid (COOC2Hs)2, a colorless liquid 
of slightly aromatic odor. e. palmi- 
tate. The ethyl ester of palmitic acid, 
C5H3.COOC2H5, a waxy solid, e. phos- 
phate. An ethyl ester of phosphoric 
acid. The e. phosphates include the three 
salts of orthophosphoric acid and one of 
pyrophosphoric acid. e. propionate. 
CH3.CH2.COOC2H, the ethyl ester of pro- 
pionic acid, a liquid with an agreeable 
odor. e. stearate. The ethyl ester of 
stearic acid, G17H35COOC2H5, a waxy 
body. e. sulphate. An ethyl ester of 
sulphuric acid. The e. sulphates are: 
acid e. sulphate, e. sulphuric acid, and 
normal e. sulphate, die sulphate, (C2H5- 
0)2S02. Both the e. sulphates are found 
in the oils of wine, the acid sulphate in 
the light oils of wine and the normal 
sulphate, in conjunction with other bodies, 
in other oils of wine. e. sulphid. 
(C2Hs)2S, a low-boiling liquid of extreme- 
ly disagreeable odor. e. sulphydrate. 
See e. mere apt an. e. urethan. See 
urethan. e. valerate, e. valerianate. 
The ethyl ester of valeric acid, QH9.- 
COOC2H5, a colorless liquid, having a 
rennetlike and valerianic odor. [aethyl, 
U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] [Lat, aethyl, aethy- 
lium, from the Gr., aither, ether, + yle, 
material.] 

eth'yl al'cohol. CH5.CH2OH, ordinary 
alcohol. 

ethylam'in. CH3.CH2.NH2, a low-boiling 
liquid with an ammoniacal odor, readily 
soluble in water. A strong basic sub- 
stance, e. hydrochlorid. The hydro- 
chloric acid salt of e., C2H5NH2HCI. 

eth"ylam"inohen'zoate. C3H4.NH2.COO- 
(C2H5), a proprietary preparation intro- 
duced as a substitute for cocain in local 
anesthesia. Its action is more prolonged 
than that of cocain. 

ethylate (eth'il-at). A substitution com- 
pound of ethyl alcohol in which the hydro- 
gen in the hydroxyl of the latter is re- 
placed by a metal. 

ethylation (eth-il-a'shun). The process of 
combining or causing to combine with the 
ethyl radicle. 

eth"ylcar'binol. Primary propyl alcohol. 

eth"ylcar'bonate. A salt of ethylcarbonic 
acid. 

ethylendiamin (eth"il-en-di-am'in). A 
base, CH2NH2.CH2NH2, used as a sol- 
vent for the false membrane in diph- 
theria. 

ethvlene (eth'il-en). Olefiant gas, CH2- 
CH2, a colorless, inflammable gas of pe- 



ETHYL ETHER 



318 



EUGENIA CARYOPHYLLATA 



culiar odor. In compounds, it acts as a 
bivalent radicle, e. alcohol. Syn. : 
glycol, e. glycol, e. dihxdrate. A dihy- 
dfic alcohol, CH2OH.CH2OH, a colorless^ 
sweetish, syrupy liquid, boiling at 197° 
C. e. bichlorid. See e. dichlorid. e. 
bromid. A colorless liquid, CHiBr.- 
CH-Br, of agreeable odor and a sweet 
taste. e. eWorld. CHsCl.CH.Cl, a 
liquid with a sweetish taste, e. diclilo- 
rid. Dutch liquid; a colorless, oily, in- 
flammable liquid, C2ELCI2, of sweetish, 
ethereal odor and taste; isomeric with 
ethylidene dichlorid. It has been used 
as an anesthetic and as a local anodyne. 
[Lat, aethylenum.l 
eth'yl e'ther. CH5.CH2-O-CH2.CH, a com- 
pound consisting of an atom of oxygen 
united with two ethyl radicles, prepared 
by exposing ethyl alcohol to the action of 
sulphuric acid, and distilling, subsequently 
purifying the product by the addition of 
caustic potash or calcium chlorid, and 
lastly rectifying by distillation. E. is a 
mobile, colorless liquid, of burning taste 
and peculiar odor, quite volatile, and very 
inflammable. Its vapor is heavier than 
air. Specific gravity at o°, 0.736. Its 
vapor mixed with air forms an explosive 
compound. It is soluble in ethyl alcohol 
and slightly soluble in water. It is a 
ready solvent of fats, oils, and resins. 
The stronger ether of the U. S. Ph. is 
nearly pure e. e., containing not more 
than 6 per cent, of alcohol. 
ethylic (eth-il'ik). Of, pertaining to, con- 
taining, or derived from, ethyl. 
ethylidene (eth-il'id-en). A bivalent rad- 
icle. CH2.CH2. e. bichlorid, e. chlorid, 
e. dichlorid. A colorless liquid, CH2- 
CHCI2, having an odor resembling that of 
chloroform. Under the names of Aran's 
ether and Wiggan's ether, it has been used 
as an anesthetic. 
ethylism (eth'il-izm). Intoxication from 

ethyl alcohol. 
cth''ylmor''phihhydrochlo'rid. See un- 
der morphin. 
eth'yl salicylate. CcfL.OH.COO^Hs); 
it is analogous to methyl salicylate, and 
has the same actions and uses. 
ethyox'y, ethylox'yl-. The CH3.CH2O 

radicle. 
etiolated (e'te-o-la-ted). Blanched, espe- 
cially by exclusion from sunlight. [Fr., 
ctioler. to blanch.] 
etiolation (e"te-o-la'shun). The state of 
being or becoming, or the process of 
causing to become, etiolated. 
etiology (e-te-ol'o-je). 1. A rendering of 
a cause; showing of a reason: the knowl- 
edge of causes. 2. In biology, the science 
of the causes of biological phenomena 
and of their relation to general physical 
laws. 3. In pathology, the study of the 
various causes of disease. [Gr., aitia. 
cause, + logos, knowledge.] 
eucain (u-ka'in). Alpha e. is a synthetic 
derivative of triacetonamin, which is no 
longer marketed. Beta e. is a synthetic 
derivative of vinvldiacetonalkamin. The 
hydrochlorid, CBHTNCCHa^CcHsCOO.HCl, 
is used as a local anesthetic in place of 



cocain. It is official in the Swiss phar- 
macopeia. 
eucaloids (eu'kal-oyds). A trade name for 

capsules of oil of eucalyptus. 
eucaiypten (u-kal-ip'ten). Of Pereira, a 
pectinlike substance obtained from a tine- . 
ture of Botany Bay kino by treating it 
with ammonia. 
euealyptol (u-kal-ip'tol). Cineol, GoHisO, 
constitutes 50 per cent, of oil of eucalyp- 
tus. It has the action and the uses of the 
oil [U. S. Ph.]. 
eucalyp"toresor'cin. A compound made 
by heating together euealyptol and resor- 
cin; used as an antiseptic inhalation. 
Eucalyptus (u-kal-ip'tus). 1. The Aus- 
tralian gum tree. The trees have been em- 
ployed to drain marshy soil, because of 
the large amounts of water taken upward 
by their roots and evaporated from their 
leaves. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the leaves of 
E. globulus. E. globulus. Blue gum • 
tree. The leaves [U. S. Ph.] contain an 
essential oil. See oil of e. e. gum. 
Red gum, Australian kino; a gum col- 
lected from incisions made into the trunk 
of several species of E. See e. gumnu. 
e. gumnii. A ruby-colored exudation 
(so-called red gum) from the bark of 
E. rostrata. extractum eucalypti 
fluidum. Fluidextract of the leaves of 
E. globulus LU. S. Ph.]. oil of e. An 
essential oil obtained by distilling the 
leaves of various species of E. It should 
contain at least 50 per cent, of cineol 
(eucolyptol) [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. oleum 
eucalypti. See oil of e. [U. S. Ph.. Br. 
Ph.]. [Gr., en, well, -f kalyptein, 
to cover.] 
eucaniul Cu'kam-ul). A proprietary emul- 
sion of oil of Eucalyptus. 
eudermol (u-der'mol). A trade name for 
nicotin salicylate; used topically in certain 
skin diseases. 
eudesniol ru-des'ino!). A crystalline cam- 
phor allied to euealyptol, obtained from 
eucalyptus oil. 
eudiometer (u-de-om'et-er). 1. An in- 
strument for determining the volume of a 
gas which consists of a graduate tube 
closed at one end. 2. An instrument 
for exploding gases by means of an 
electric spark in Bunsen's method of 
volumetric analysis of gases. [Gr., 
cudia, fair weather, -j- metron, a mea- 
sure.] 
eudiometry (u-de-om'et-re). See gaso- 

mctric analysis, under analysis. 
eudoxin (u-dox'in). The trade name of a 
bismuth compound of nosophen; used in 
intestinal irritation. 
euesthesia (u-es-the'se-ah). A normal 
condition of the senses. [Gr., eu, well, + 
aisthesis, sensation.] 
euformol (u-for'mol). A proprietary anti- 
septic containing formaldehyd and other 
drugs in tablet form. 
eugallol (u-gal'lol). Pvrogallol monace- 
tate, CgH3(OH)2(CH 3 COO); used in 
psoriasis. 
Eugenia caryophyllata (u-je'ne-ah kar-e- 
o-fil-la'tah). Clove tree: indigenous to 
the Moluccas. The unexpanded flowers 



EUGENICS 



319 



EUPYRIN 



and dried flower butts are the cloves of the 
U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. 

eugenics, eugenetics (u-jen'iks, u-jen-et'- 
iks). Syn. : aristogcnics. Methods by 
which the physical and moral qualities of 
future generations may be improved. 
[Gr., cm, well, + gennan, to generate.] 

eugenin (u'je-nin). Camphor of cloves, 
Q0H12O2, isomeric with eugenol. 

eugenol (u'je-nol). A colorless, oily 
liquid, C10H12O2, found in oil of cloves, 
of cinnamon, etc. It has the constitution 
of a monethylic ether of a diatomic 
phenol. It has been used as an antiseptic 
and antipyretic, benzoyle. E. benzoate, 
used in phthisis and in neuralgic head- 
ache, cinnamyle. E. cinnamate, used 
as a substitute for e. e. acetamid. The 
compound CoHaCCsHs) (OCH 3 )OCH 2 .CO- 
NH2, used as an antiseptic and local anes- 
thetic, iodized e., iodo-e. The com- 
pound CoH 2 I(C 3 H 3 )(OCH3)(OH), an anti- 
septic [U. S. Ph.]. 

euglobulin (u-glob'u-lin). The name given 
to the seru.n globulin precipitated by one- 
third saturation with ammonium sul- 
phate. 

eugoform (u'go-form). Acetylated methy- 
lene diguaiacol; used as an absorbent. 

eukiiiase (u-kin'as). A preparation from 
pig's intestine used to further pancreatic 
digestion. 

eukinesia (u-kin-e'se-ah). Normal power 
of movement. [Gr., eu, well, -f- kinesis, 
movement.] 

eulachon (u'lak-on). The candle fish 
(Thaleichthys pacificus) of the northern 
Pacific. Its oil has been recommended as 
a substitute for cod liver oil. 

eumydrin (u-mid'rin). Atropin methyl 
nitrate, CisH2oOcN2. It is used to replace 
atropin as a mydriatic and antihydrotic. 

eunatrol, eunatron (u-na'trol, u-na'tron). 
Trade names for sodium oleate in the 
form of pills coated with chocolate; used 
as a laxative. 

eunol (u'nol). A preparation of naphthols 
and eucalyptol, used topically in skin 
diseases. 

eunuch (u'nuk). A human male rendered 
impotent by removal or injury of the 
genitals. [Gr., eune, a bed, + echein, to 
hold, keep.] 

eunuchism (u'nuk-izm). State of cas- 
trated male. 

eunuchoid (u'nuk-oid). Resembling in 
certain features a eunuch, often a pituitary 
defect state. 

euonymin (u-on'im-in). A bitter sub- 
stance obtained from the bark of Euony- 
mus atropurpureus. 

Euonymus (u-on'im-us). 1. A genus of 
plants of the Celastrineae. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph., the bark of the root of E. 
atropurpureus, wahoo, burning bush. The 
extract and the fluidextract are official 
in the U. S. Ph. e. cortex. The dried 
bark of the root of Euonymus atropur- 
pureus [Br. Ph.]. E. tingens. A spe- 
cies found in India; employed in ophthal- 
mia, extractum euonymi siccum. A 
dried alcoholic extract of euonymus bark 
mixed with one-fourth of its weight o£ 



calcium phosphate [Br. Ph., 1898.] [Gr., 
eu, well, + onoma, a name.] 

eupareunia (u-par-u'ne-ah). Ability to 
copulate without pain or difficulty. [Gr., 
cupareunos, well-mated as bed fellows.] 

eupatorin (u-pat-o'rin). A crystallin glu- 
cosid extracted from Eupatorium can- 
nab inum. 

Eupatorium (u-pa-to're-um). 1. Boneset, 
a genus of composite plants. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph., the leaves and flowering tops 
of E. perfoliatum, boneset, or thorough- 
wort. It contains a bitter principle. The 
fluidextract is official. 

euperistalsis (u-per-is-tal'sis). Normal, 
painless peristalsis. 

euphonia (u-fo'ne-ah). A condition in 
which speech is clear and easy. [Gr., 
eu, well, + phone, voice.] 

Euphorbia (u-for'be-ah). Devil's milk; a 
genus of plants all species of which have 
a milky juice. E. corollata. White- 
flowered spurge. The root is purga- 
tive, diaphoretic, expectorant, and, when 
fresh, irritant. E. ipecacuanha. 
American ipecacuanha. The root is pur- 
gative, somewhat milder than E. corollata, 
but in overdoses apt to produce nausea 
and vomiting. It is an unfit substitute for 
ipecacuanha, because of its tendency in 
overdoses to produce general prostration 
and hypercatharsis. E. pilulifera. A 
species found in the Antilles and in 
Australia. The active principle is an 
acrid resin. It acts as a cardiac and res- 
piratory stimulant. [Named for Euphor- 
bus, physician to King Juba, of Maure- 
tania.] 

euphorbin (u-for'bin). A bitter acrid sub- 
stance obtained from euphorbium. 

euphorbium (u-for'be-um). Gum e., the 
concrete resinous juice of certain species 
of Euphorbia. It is violently emetic and 
cathartic. It is a vesicant, employed in 
veterinary practice. 

euphoria (u-fo're-ah). Happy mood. 
[Gr., euphoria.] 

euphorin (u'for-in). Carbonate of ethyl 
and phenyl, phenyl ethylic urethane, 
C0H11O2N, antipyretic, analgetic, and anti- 
septic. 

euphthalmin hydrochlorid (uf-thal'min 
hi-dro-klo'rid). CDHcNCCHsMCeHs.CH- 
OH.COO).HCl, a preparatory mydriatic 
preparation closely related to /3-eucain. 

euplasia (u-pla'se-ah). Normal formation. 

euplastic (u-plas'tik). 1. Readily under- 
going organization; the opposite of caco- 
plastic. 2. Promoting euplasia. [Lat., 
euplasticus, from Gr., eu, well, + plassein, 
to fashion.] 

eupne'a (up-ne'ah). A condition in which 
the amounts of oxygen and of carbon 
dioxid in the blood are normal, and the 
respiratory center is moderately active, 
thus producing normal respiratory move- 
ments. [Gr., eu, well, + pnein, to 
breathe.] 

Euproctis crysorrhoea. The brown-tail 
moth that causes a dermatitis. 

eupyrin (u-pi'rin). Vanillin-ethylcarbon- 
ate-paraphenetidin, C0H23O0N2, closely re- 
lated to phenacetin, the vanillin being 



EUQUININ 



320 



EX- 



introduced with the. view of lessening the 
toxicity of phenetidin. It is antipyretic. 
euquiiiin (u-kwin'in). An ethylcarbonic 
ester of quinin. The hydrochlorid and 
the tannate are used like quinin. 
euresol (u'res-ol). Resorcin monacetate, 

CsHs03, used topically in skin diseases. 
eurobin (u-ro'bin). A derivative of chrys- 

arobin, used topically in skin diseases. 
europhen (u'ro-fen). Iododiisobutyl- 

orthocresol, CssHaOsI; used like iodoform. 
eurythrol (u'rith-rol). An extract of the 

spleen of the ox; used in anemia. 
euscopol (u-sko'pol). A trade name for 
optically inactive scopolamin hydrobromid. 
eusemin (u-se'min). A sterile solution of 

cocain and adrenalin hydrochlorids. 
eusomphalus (u-som'fa-lus). _A double 
monster of which each individual per- 
forms its vital functions independently of 
the other and has its own umbilicus. [Gr., 
eu, good, + omphalos, the navel.] 
eustachian (u-sta'ke-an). See e. tube and 
e. -valve, under tube and valve. [Dis- 
covered or described by Bartolommeo 
Eustacliio, Italian anatomist, 15 00-15 74.] 
Eustrongylus (u-stron'gil-us). A nem- 
atode worm; a genus of the Strongylidae. 
E. gigas. Syn. : E. visceralis, Diocto- 
phyme renale. A species found rn the 
kidney of many of the lower animals, but 
rarely in man. The eggs are sometimes 
present in the urine. [Gr., eu, good, -f- 
stroggylos, round.] 
euthanasia (u-than-a'se-ah). An easy, 
peaceful or painless death. [Gr., eu, 
well, + thanatos, death.] 
euthenics (u-then'iks). Race betterment 

through environmental control. 
euthymol (u-thi'mol). A certain proprie- 
tary antiseptic combination. 
eutocia (u-to'she-ah). An easy parturition, 
unattended with any deviation from the 
natural course of events. [Gr., eutokia.~\ 
eutrophia (u-trof'e-ah). Good and abund- 
ant nutrition. [Gr., eu, well, + trephein, 
to nourish.] 
eutroph'ic. 1. Nutritious. 2. Well-nour- 
ished. 
eutropion (u-tro'pe-on). Inversion. 
euzoodynamia (u-zo"o-di-nam'e-ah). Of 
Gilbert, integrity of the vital forces and 
perfect functional regularity. [Gr., eu, 
well, + zoon, a living being, + dynamis, 
power.] 
evacuant (e-vak'u-ant). Causing .evacua- 
tion, purgative, or cathartic, as an e. 
remedy. [Lat., evacuans.~\ 
evacuation (e-vak-u-a'shun). 1. The act 
of removal of the contents of a cavity. 
It is often used to signify the emptying 
of the rectum and in this sense is syn- 
onymous with alvine e. 2. Matter dis- 
charged from the rectum. 
evaeuator (e-vak'u-a-tor). A mechanical 
device for washing calculous debris out 
of the bladder in the operation of lithot- 
rity. See litholapaxy. 
cvagination (e-vaj-in-a'shun). Protrusion 

of a part or organ. 
evaporate (e-vap'o-rat). 1. To convert 
from a solid or liquid state into a gaseous, 
by means of slow artificial or natural heat. 



2. To undergo such* a conversion. 3. To 
thicken a mixture by driving off more or 
less of its volatile constituents by means 
of heat. [Lat., evaporare.1 

evaporation (e-vap-o-ra'shun). The act 
or process of evaporating, e. in vacuo. 
A process of evaporating extracts in an 
exhausted receiver, which may be accom- 
plished more rapidly and at a lower tem- 
perature than by the ordinary process. 
[Lat., ex, out of, -+- vapor, steam.] 

evaporatorium (e-vap"o-ra-to're-um). An 
evaporating apparatus. 

evaporometer (e-vap-o-rom'et-er). See 
atmometer. [Lat., evaporare, to evapo- 
rate, + Gr., metron, a measure.] 

eventration (e-ven-tra'shun). 1. A partial 
protrusion of the contents of the abdomen 
between the two recti muscles, in conse- 
quence of their separation. 2. A hernia 
appearing at any point of the anterior 
or lateral surfaces of the abdomen, out- 
side of the recti muscles. [Lat., eventra- 
tio, from e, out of, + venter, the belly.] 

eversion (e-ver'shun). A turning outward 
or inside out. [Lat., eversio.] 

evert (e-vert'). To turn inside out. [Lat., 
e, out, + vert ere, to turn.] 

e'vil. A popular term for certain diseases. 
Aleppo e. See Oriental sore, fox e. 
Baldness. See alopecia. joint e. A 
term used in the West Indies for mutilat- 
ing leprosy, king's e. See scrofula. 

evisceration (e-vis-er-a'shun). The act 
of taking out the viscera, of disembowel- 
ing. [Lat., ex, out of, + viscera, the 
viscera.] 

Evodia (e-vo'de-ah). A genus of the 
Rutaceae. E. fraxinifolia. A species 
furnishing a pale yellow oil said to have 
the power of masking the odor of iodo- 
form. 

evolution (ev-o-lu'shun). 1. The gradual 
development of an organism or of one 
or more of its parts. 2. Of Darwin and 
others, the supposed process of gradual 
change by which new. species arise and 
low organisms are converted into higher 
ones in the course of long periods of 
time. 3. Of the uterus, its growth and 
development during pregnancy (the oppo- 
site of involution). 4. In chemistry, the 
gradual liberation of a substance (e. g., a 
gas) from a compound. 5. In obstetrics, 
see spontaneous e. doctrine of e. 1. 
The theory of the origin of species by 
the gradual change of lower forms of 
life through internal agencies, as distin- 
guished from- environment. 2. The the- 
ory in embryology which holds that the 
embryo exists preformed in some' way 
in the ovum, spontaneous e. The de- 
livery of a small child from a large pelvis, 
in spite of an abnormal presentation, 
e. g., a child in transverse presentation is 
occasionally delivered by [spontaneous e. > 
without spontaneous version, provided the 
child is very small and the pelvis very 
large. [Lat., evolvere, to unroll.] 
evulsion (e-vul'shun). Forcible extraction. 

[Lat., e, out, + vellere, to push.] 
ex-. A prefix from the Gr. and Lat. ex, 
out of. 



EXACERBATION 



321 



EXCITANT 



exacerbation (ex-as-er-ba'shun). A tem- 
porary aggravation of the symptoms of a 
disease. [Lat., acerbus, harsh.] 
exalgin (ex-al'jin). Methyl acetanilid, 
CdHuNO, a derivative of the aromatic 
series, prepared by the action of methyl 
iodid on sodium acetanilid. It is closely 
allied to antipyrin in its physiological ac- 
tion, but is said to be less actively anal- 
getic. [Lat., ex, priv., + Gr., algos, 
pain.] 
exaltation (ex-awl-ta'shun). A mental ex- 
citement with euphoria and phantasy 
thinking. 
examination (ex-am-i-na'shun). The ac- 
tion of investigating the nature, qualities, 
or condition of any object by means of the 
senses, bimanual e., combined e., 
conjoined e. The e. of a part, e. g., 
the uterus, with both hands. . In the case 
"of the uterus, one hand is laid on the 
abdomen and the finger or fingers of the 
other hand in the vagina, dark ground 
e. An apparatus making visible very 
minute particles, even one millicrom or 
one millionth of a millimeter (iMM ). 
This is effected by means of an intense 
lateral illumination, the object refracting 
the light and showing as dark spots on a 
dark field. It is used to examine fresh 
specimens of the serous exudation from 
syphilitic lesions for the Spirocheta pal- 
lida, digital e. An e. with the finger, e., 
blood, how to make, see in appendix, 
page 898. e., chemical, of cerebrospinal 
fluid, see in appendix, page 909. e. chem- 
ical, of stomach contents, see in ap- 
pendix, page 903. e., macroscopic, of 
cerebrospinal fluid, see in appendix, 
page 909. e.,macroscopical,of stomach 
contents, see in appendix, page 903. e., 
macroscopic, of stool, see in appendix, 
page 905. e., microscopical, of cerebro- 
spinal fluid, see in appendix, page 909. 
e., microscopic, of stomach contents, 
see in appendix, page 904. e., microscop- 
ic, of stool, see in appendix, page 906. e. 
of pleural and ascitic fluid, see in ap- 
pendix, page 911. e. of sputum, macro- 
scopic, see in appendix, page 901. e. of 
sputum, microscopic, see in appendix, 
page 902. e. of vaginal smears, see in 
appendix, page 911. e., sputum, how to 
make, see in appendix, page 901. e., stool, 
how to make, see in appendix, page 
_905- external e. 1. Physical e. from 
"without. 2. See inspection. instru- 
mental e. An e. by means of instruments. 
Internal e. An e. of the interior of a 
part by means of the finger or an instru- 
ment inserted within the body, manual 
e. An e. with the hand, microscopical 
e. E. with the microscope, oral e. 
The e. of a patient by word of mouth 
as opposed to written examination, phys- 
ical e. E. by means of sight, hearing, 
smell, touch, as distinguished from inter- 
rogation, post mortem e. The e. of a 
dead body, especially with the object 
of discovering the cause of death. [Lat., 
examinatio, from examinare, to exam- 
ine.] 
examination (ex-an-im-a'shun). 1. Swoon- 



ing. 2. Death. [Lat, ex, priv., -f- anima, 
soul.] 
exanthem, exanthema (ex-an'them, ex- 
an-the'mah). PI. exanthemata. An ef- 
florescence, eruption, or rash, occur- 
ring in the course of a specific 
infectious disease, such as scarlet 
fever, measles, or smallpox. Exan- 
themata, the plural, is more chiefly used 
and signifies the following diseases: 
scarlet fever, measles, German measles, 
smallpox, typhus, vaccinia, varicella. [Gr., 
exanthema, from ex, out, + anthein, to 
blossom.] 

exarteritis (ex-ar-ter-i'tis). Inflammation 
of the outer coat of an artery. 

exhibition (ex-bib-ish'un). The passage 
of fluids out of a body, as opposed to 
imbibition. [Lat., ex, out, + bibere, to 
drink.] 

excavatio (ex-ka-vah'te-o). See excava- 
tion, e. Douglasii. See recto-uterine 
pouch. e. ischiorectatis, e. per- 
inei, e. recto-ischiadica. See ischio- 
rectal fossa, under fossa. e. recto - 
uterina. Douglas's pouch in the 
female. e. rectovaginalis fasciae 
pelvis. The pouch formed by the pelvic 
fascia in the middle line, between the 
vagina and the rectum. e. recto- 
vesicalis. See rectovesical pouch, under 
pouch, e. vesico-uterina. See vesico- 
uterine pouch, under pouch, e. vesico- 
vaginalis fasciae pelvis. The pouch 
formed by the pelvis fascia in the middle 
line, between the bladder and the vagina. 

excavation. 1. The act of making a hol- 
low. 2. A hollow. [Lat., excavare, to 
hollow out.] 

excavator (ex'kav-a-tor). A hand tool 
with a delicate blade, used in dentistry 
for removing carious dentin and for 
shaping cavities. 

excerebration (ex-ser-e-bra'shun). The 
operation of removing the brain of the 
fetus, in order to diminish the size of 
the head, and thus render delivery pos- 
sible, in cases of great disproportion. 
[Lat., ex, out, + cerebrum, the brain.] 

excernant (ex-ser'nant). See excretory. 
[Lat., excernere, to sift out.] 

excipient (ex-sip'i-ent). Any indifferent 
substance serving to give form, consist- 
ence, etc., to a medicinal substance 
blended with or dissolved in it, particu- 
larly a pill mass. [Lat., excipere, to re- 
ceive.] 

excision (ex-sish'on). The action or proc- 
ess of cutting off or out of any part of 
the body. [Lat., excision, from ex, out, 
+ cedere, to cut.] 

excitability (ex-si-ta-bil'it-e). Capability 
of being excited; sensitiveness to stimu- 
lation, independent e. The power 
possessed by a muscle of responding to a 
stimulus applied directly to its substance 
without the intervention of its motor 
nerves, reflex e. Sensitiveness • to re- 
flex irritation. [Lat., excitabilitas.l 

excitant (ex-si'tant). Stimulating the ac- 
tion of any of the organs, especially that 
of the nervous system; as a remedy so_, 
acting. [Lat., excitare, to rouse..! . ... 



EXCITATION 



322 



EXHAUSTION 



excitation (ex-si-ta'shun). The produc- 
tion of excitement, also a state of ex- 
citement, especially of the nervous sys- 
tem. 

excitement (ex-sit'ment). i. In general, 
the state of being excited. 2. Of Cullen, 
the reestablishment of the normal activ- 
ity of the brain on waking or on emerging 
from any pathological state of the cere- 
bral functions. 

exciting (ex-si'ting). 1. Causing excite- 
ment. 2. Of the causes of disease, acting 
immediately, as opposed to remotely. 

exci"tomo'tor, exci"tomoto'ry. Excit- 
ing muscular action (said of drugs and of 
particular portions of the nervous sys- 
tem). 

exci"tosecre'tory. Tending to produce- 
secretions, especially by impressions re- 
flected from some other part of the body, 
as the secretion of tears excited by mental 
emotions. 

exci"tovasomo'tor. Allowing stimuli to 
reach the vasomotor centers and thus give 
rise to a constriction of the blood vessels 
and consequently an increased arterial 
blood pressure; said especially of an af- 
ferent nerve. 

exclave (ex'klav). A detached part of an 
organ. [Lat., ex, out, + clavis, key.] 

exclusion (ex-klu'shun). 1. A shutting 
out, as of germs from a wound. 2. The 
process of discovering the nature of a 
disease by disproving successively all 
the other conceivable hypotheses is called 
diagnosis by exclusion. [Lat., exclndere, 
to shut out.] 

excoriation (ex-ko-ri-a'shun). An abra- 
sion of a portion of the skin or of the 
coating of any organ of the body. [Lat, 
ex, out, + corium, the skin.] 

excrementitial, excrementitious (ex-kre- 
men-tish'al, ex-kre-men-tish'us). Of the 
nature of excrement. [Lat., excrementi- 
tius.1 

excrementum (ex-kre-men'tum). Excre- 
ment, excrementa cerebri. Syn. : 
purgamenta cerebri. The nasal discharge. 
niensium e., menstruum e. The men- 
strual discharge. 

excrescence (ex-kres'ens). A morbid out- 
growth from a cutaneous or mucous sur- 
face; in botany, a nodule or embryo 
bud on the surface of a stem, a gall, etc. 
cauliflower e. Soft cancer of the cer- 
vix uteri, fungating e., fungous e. 
of the umbilicus. Syn.: granuloma of 
the umbilicus, warty tumor of the um- 
bilicus, vascular polypus of the umbilicus. 
An exuberant nipplelike fungous growth 
springing from the umbilicus after the 
separation of the umbilical cord, horny 
e. See cornu cutaneum. papillary e's 
of the membrana tympani. Light 
red papillae, of varying size, occurring 
singly or in groups, or in great numbers 
spread over the whole surface of the 
tympanic membrane. They are a some- 
what uncommon result of chronic my- 
ringitis, warty e. See condyloma. 
[Lat., ex, out, + crescere, to grow.] 

excrescent (ex-kres'cent). Having the 
form of an excrescence. 



excreta (ex-kre'tah). Matters voided from 
the body, especially the urine and feces. 

excretin (ex'kre-tin). A non-nitrogenous 
crystalline body, resembling cholesterin, 
obtained from human feces, by exhausting 
with alcohol and precipitating with milk 
of lime. It is probably impure choles- 
terin. 

excretion (ex-kre'shun). A secretion 
which is passed to the exterior and con- 
tains waste material. [Lat., excretio.'] 

excretory (ex'kre-to-re). Pertaining to or 
performing excretion. 

exencephalia (ex-en-sef-al'e-ah). A ge- 
neric term for meningocele, encephalocele, 
hydrencephalocele, and synencephalocele; 
a malformation in which a portion of the 
cranial contents lies outside the skull. 
complete e. That form in which there 
is no proper tumor, but the skull is wholly 
or in great part membranous. [Gr., ex, 
without, + egkephalos, the brain.] 

exercise (ex'er-sis). The voluntary use of 
any power or faculty; as commonly used, 
systematic muscular exertion for the 
benefit of the health, e. bone. A bone 
developing in a muscle, a tendon, or 
fascia as a result of trauma, e. g., an e. b. 
of the deltoid caused by the rifle coming 
forcibly in contact with the musket during 
drill, passive e. E. in which the body 
is subjected to movements imparted from 
without, the only voluntary exertion made 
being such as is required to maintain the 
balance and the posture. [Lat., exer ci- 
tation 

exflagellation (ex-flaj-el-a'shun). The ex- 
trusion from the body of the male ma- 
larial parasite of actively motile threads, 
or flagellated bodies, one of which enters 
and fertilizes the female form. [Lat., ex, 
out, -f- flagellum, a switch.] 

exfolia'tio area'ta lin'guae. Syn. : 
transitory benign plaques of the tongue. A 
disease of the mucous membrane of the 
tongue characterized by round or gyrate 
patches of a reddish color denuded of epi- 
thelium, and surrounded by a narrow bor- 
der of yellowish, apparently thickened 
epithelium. The disease has been most 
commonly observed in children, but occurs 
also in adults. It differs from leukoplakia 
buccalis chiefly in the tendency of patches 
to change rapidly from place to place 
and to disappear suddenly. 

exfoliation (ex-fo-le-a'shun). The sepa- 
ration of dead tissue (e. g., the epidermis 
or a superficial portion of bone) in the 
form of flakes or sheets. [Lat, exfoliare, 
to strip off leaves.] 

exhalation (ex-ha-la'shun). 1. The giv- 
ing oft" of finely divided or vaporous sub- 
stances, as of water and carbon dioxid, 
from the lungs, from the skin, etc. 2. 
Expiration, pulmonary e. 1. Air ex- 
pired from the lungs. 2. The watery 
vapor excreted by the lungs and sent out 
with the expired air. [Lat, exhalare, to 
breathe out.] 

exhaustion (ex-hawst'yun). 1. In phar- 
macy, the process of dissolving out one 
or more of the constituents of a crude 
drug by maceration or percolation. 2. 



EXHIBITION 



323 



EXPECTORATION 



A state of prostration of the vital forces. 
heat e., solar e. See insolation. [Lat., 
ex, out, + haurire, to drain.] 

exhibition. The administration or em- 
ployment of a particular remedy. [Lat., 
exhibitio, from exhibere, to display.] 

exhibitionism (ex-hib-ish'un-izm). A sex- 
ual characteristic to display the genitals 
in the presence of other persons; normal 
in infancy, but repressed in later life and 
showing itself in various sublimated forms 
in health, and in actual infantile form in 
disease. 

exhilaration (ex-il-ar-a'shun). i. A con- 
dition of moderate exaltation of the men- 
tal and bodily powers, accompanied with 
a feeling of content and often with a 
tendency to boisterousness; often seen in 
the first stage of the action of alcohol 
and after a refreshing bath, etc. 2. The 
production of such a condition. [Lat., 
exhilarere, to gladden.] 

Exner's color figures. Figures which are 
formed by homogeneous red, green and 
blue light falling interruptedly upon the 
retina. 

exo-. A prefix from the Gr., exo, without, 
outside of. 

exodic (ex-od'ik). See efferent: [Lat., 
exodicus, from Gr., ex, away from, + 
odos, a path.] 

exodin (ek'so-din). A proprietary mixture 
of derivatives of rufigallic acid. It is 
said to induce catharsis without causing 
pain. 

exogamy (ex-og'am-e). Marriage outside 
of the family. Systems of precautions 
taken to prevent incestuous relationships. 
[Gr., ex, out, + gamos, marriage.] 

exogenous (ex-oj'en-us). Originating with- 
out. In physiology, the converse of en- 
dogenous. [Gr., exo, without, -f- genan, 
to produce.] 

exognathion (ex-og-na'the-on). The al- 
veolar process of the superior maxilla. 

exophoria (ex-o-fo're-ah). A tendency 
toward an outward deviation of the axis 
of the eye. [Gr., exo, outward, -j- phe- 
rein, to bear.] 

exophor'ic. Having exophoria. 

exophthal'mia. Abnormal protrusion of 
the eyeball, e. cachectica. See exoph- 
thalmic goiter, e. fungosa. ■ A late stage 
of glioma retinae, after the malignant 
growth has filled the eyeball and caused 
a perforation of the cornea or anterior 
portion of the sclera. The growth then 
protrudes, proliferates very rapidly, and 
gives a fungous appearance to the front of 
the eyeball. [Gr., ex, out, + ophthalmos, 
the eye.] 

exophthalmic goiter (ex-of-thal'mik goy'- 
ter). A disease characterized by an en- 
larged thyroid gland accompanied by pro- 
trusion of the eyeballs, rapidity of the 
heart's action, anemia, muscular weakness 
and tremor. 

exophthalmos, exophthalmus (ex-of- 
thal'mos, ex-of-thal'mus). Abnormal pro- 
trusion of the eye. pulsating e. A dis- 
ease of the orbit characterized by protru- 
sion of the eyeball, subjective noises over 
the region of the orbit and the cranial 



bones in the vicinity, and visible pulsa- 
tion in the eyeball or the anterior portion 
of the orbital aperture; due either to a 
disease of the blood vessels in the orbit or 
in the cranial cavity, or in rare instances 
to some obstruction to the venous current 
through the cavernous sinus. [Gr., ex, 
out of, + ophthalmos, eye.] 

exosmometer (ex-os-mom'et-er). See en- 
dosmometer. 

exosmose (ex'os-mos). In osmosis, the 
passing of a current outward through a 
membrane. [Gr., exo, outside, -J- osmos, 
a thrusting.] 

exosmotic, exosmic (ex-os-mo'tik, ex-os'- 
mik). Pertaining to exosmose. 

exospore (ek'so-spor). A spore arising 
from the terminal end of a hypha by bud- 
ding. See spore. 

exostosis (ex-os-to'sis). A morbid bony 
outgrowth or enlargement projecting out- 
ward from the surface of a bone or a 
tooth. [Gr., ex, out, + osteon, a bone.] 

exothermic (ex-o-ther'mik). In chemis- 
try, a chemical reaction with the produc- 
tion of heat. [Gr., exo, without, + ther- 
mos, hot.] 

exot'ic. Not indigenous; of foreign origin. 
[Gr., exotikos.] 

exotospore (ex-o'to-spor). The needle- 
shaped form of the spore of the malarial 
parasite which is introduced by the 
agency of the mosquito into the human 
body. 

exotoxic (ek-so-toks'ik). Produced by a 
toxin not a part of the organism itself. 
[Gr., exo, outside, + toxic.} 

exotoxin (ek-so-toks'in). A soluble bac- 
terial toxin which is excreted into the 
surrounding fluid or tissues by the bacte- 
rium during its life, as the toxin produced 
by the diphtheria bacillus. [Gr., exo, out- 
side, + toxin.} 

exotropia (ex-o-tro'pe-ah). Outward de- 
viation of the axis of the eye. Divergent 
strabismus. [Gr., exo, outward, + trope, 
turning.] 

expansion (ex-pan'shun). A spreading 
out; increase in volume, coefficient of 
e. The increase in length (linear e.) or 
in volume (cubical e.) of a substance, 
when its temperature is raised i° C. from 
zero, linear e. Elongation by e. mus- 
cle e. The degree to which a muscle is 
stretched by an attached weight. [Lat., 
expansio, from expandere, to spread out.] 

expec'tant. Characterized by waiting, e. 
treatment. See under treatment. [Lat., 
expectans, p. ppl. of expectare, to look 
frequently.] 

expectation (ex-pek-ta'shun). The ex- 
pectant method of creating disease, e. of 
life. In life insurance, the length of time 
that a person of a given age and in good 
health may be expected to live. 

expectorant (ex-pek'to-rant). Promotive 
of expectoration. 

expectoration (ex-pek-to-ra'shun). 1. 
The act of expelling from the mouth mat- 
ter which has been brought to it from the 
lungs or from the passages which lead to 
them. 2. See sputum, prune juice e. 
The peculiar sputum of pneumonia, es- 



EXPERIMENT 



324 



EXTERIORATION 



pecially when the disease is hastening to 
a fatal termination. It is less abundant, 
less tenacious, and darker in color than 
the ordinary rusty sputa of pneumonia. 
[Lat, ex, out, + pectus, breast.] 

experiment (ex-per'im-ent). A trial, test; 
the careful and methodical observation of 
what takes place under conditions that 
have been arranged for the purpose of 
eliminating all sources of error in deduc- 
tion so far as possible, check e., con- 
trol e. An e. consisting in the repetition 
of a previous e., the conditions being 
changed in some particular so as to prove 
the validity of the inference drawn from 
the first e. croaking e. The production 
of a croak in a male frog, deprived of 
its cerebrum, by gently pressing the flanks. 
[Lat., experiri, to try.] 

experimental. Pertaining to, or derived 
from, experiment or experience. 

experimenta'tion. The performance of 
experiments. 

experimen'tum. See experiment. e. 
crucis. See crucial test, under test. 

ex'pert. A person reputed to have special 
knowledge of a particular subject. [Lat., 
expertus, from experiri, to be experi- 
enced.] 

expiration (ex-pi-ra'shun). Breathing out, 
exhalation. The act of expelling the air 
from the lungs. In ordinary tranquil 
breathing, e. is accomplished (a) by grav- 
ity and the elasticity of the thorax, both 
of which tend to bring the ribs back to 
the position occupied before inspiration; 
(b) by the elasticity of the lungs; (c) by 
the elasticity of the abdominal walls and 
viscera which arch the relaxed diaphragm 
back into the thorax. In this way the tho- 
rax is narrowed in its three diameters 
and the air is forced from the lungs. 
forced e., forcible e., labored e. Ex- 
piratory movements in which the ordinary 
expiratory efforts due to the elasticity 
of the lungs, thorax, and abdomen are as- 
sisted and increased by the so-called ex- 
piratory auxiliaries, i. e., the abdominal 
and part of the thoracic muscles. If the 
respiratory movements become excessively 
labored there is brought into coordinate 
action every muscle in the body which 
can either directly, or indirectly, by giv- 
ing fixed support to other muscles, lessen 
the cavity of the thorax, and thus force 
the air from the lungs. [Lat., ex, out, + 
spirare, to breathe.] 

expiratory (ex-pi'ra-to-re). Pertaining to 
expiration, e. center. See under cen- 
ter. 

expired (ex-pird'). Breathed out; given 
off from the lungs. 

exploration (ex-plo-ra'shun). The exam- 
ination of an organ, a wound, or a sinus 
by the use of some physical appliance, 
such as the finger, a probe, or a sound. 
[Lat., explorare, to search out.] 

explosion (ex-plo'shun). i. A noisy and 
violent commotion from the bursting of a 
receptacle containing gas or liquid under 
pressure or from the sudden evolution of 
gas in consequence of chemical action 
precipitated by ignition or concussion. 2. 



In medicine, the sudden occurrence of 
symptoms (e. g., convulsions). [Lat., 
explodere, to drive away.] 

exposure (ex-po'sur). 1. A laying bare 
to view, to the sun, to the action of cold, 
etc.; a divesting of the ordinary clothing 
so as to lay a part open to observation. 
2. Subjection to the danger of infection. 
[Lat., exponere, to lay bare.] 

expulsion (ex-pul'shun). The action of 
expelling or driving out by force. [Lat., 
expulsio, from expellere, to expel.] 

expul'sive. Tending, or having the power, 
to expel. In obstetrics, serving to expel 
the uterine contents; said of the pains of 
labor. In pharmacology, diaphoretic. 

exsanguination (ex-san-gwin-a'shun). De- 
privation of blood (as in the process of 
squeezing the blood from a limb toward 
the trunk by bandaging). [Lat., ex, out, 
+ sanguis, blood.] 

exsan'guine, exsanguin'eous. Deprived 
of, or destitute of, blood. 

exsanguinity (ex-san-gwin'it-y). The state 
of being exsanguine. 

exsiccate (ex'ik-kat). To dry, to make dry, 
to remove moisture from. [Lat., ppl. 
stem of ex sic care, to dry up.] 

exsicca'tion. See desiccation. 

exsic'cative. See desiccative. 

ex'siccator. See desiccator. 

exspirator (ex-spi-ra'tor). A large flask 
with a stopcock devised by Vierordt to 
receive expired air for analysis. 

exstrophy (ex'stro-fe). 1. That state of a 
hollow organ in which it is turned inside 
out. 2. A malformation in which the in- 
terior of a hollow organ (e. g., the blad- 
der) is exposed by a defect of the abdom- 
inal wall. 3. Of the eyelid, see ectropion. 
[Gr., ex, outward, + strephein, to turn.] 

exsuccous (ek-suk'kus). Without juice. 
[Lat., ex, priv., + succus, juice.] 

exsuction (ek-suk'shun). A sucking out, 
as of a poison, from a wound. [Lat, ex- 
sugere, to suck out.] 

exsufflatio (ex-suf-flah'te-o). Forcible ex- 
piration. 

extemporaneous (ex-tem-po-ra'ne-us). Of 
a prescription, devised for the occasion, 
and not according to a standing formula. 
Of a pharmaceutical preparation, onq 
which must be prepared as required, ow- 
ing to its tendency to deteriorate on 
standing, e. g., infusions. [Lat., ex, 
without, + tempus, time.] 

exten'sion. 1. A straightening, as of the 
limbs. 2. A stretching, as of a limb for 
reducing a fracture or a dislocation. 3. 
In obstetrics, a backward inclination of 
the head of the fetus by which the chin 
is thrown away from the sternum. [Lat., 
extensio, from extendere, to stretch 
out.] 

exten'sor. A muscle that acts to extend a 
part. For the different extensor muscles, 
see table of muscles. 

exter'gent. See detergent. 

exterioration (ex-te-re-o-ra'shun). 1. The 
mental faculty by which the image of an 
object seen is referred to the actual situa- 
tion of the object. 2. The physiological 
process by which a painful impression on 



EXTERIORITY 



325 



EXTRINSIC 



a nerve coming from a stump is referred 
to the amputated part. 

exteriority (ex-te-re-or'it-e). The mental 
perception resulting from exterioration. 

ex'tern, ex'terne. An advanced student or 
recent graduate, living outside the hos- 
pital, who assists in the surgical or medi- 
cal care of the patients. [Fr., externe, 
outside, a day scholar.] 

extinction (ex-tink'shun). i. The eradica- 
tion or destruction of anything. 2. The 
act or process of extinguishing mercury 
by reducing it by trituration with a suit- 
able substance to such a fine state of sub- 
division that the globules are no longer 
visible to the naked eye and have no ten- 
dency to run together. 3. Of lime, the 
process of slaking (unusual). 4. The 
state or condition of being extinguished. 
[Lat., extinctio, from extingere, to extin- 
guish.] 

extirpation (ex-tir-pa'shun). Plucking out 
by the roots. Thorough removal. [Lat., 
cxstirpatio, n. of action, from ex, out, 
+ stirps, stock.] 

extra-. A prefix from the Lat., extra, out- 
side of, lying outside of. 

extracellular (ex-trah-sel'lu-lar). Pertain- 
ing to a physiological process going on, 
or a part existing outside the cells of the 
organism in contradistinction to what goes 
on within cells or what is composed of 
cells (e. g., e. digestion, in contradistinc- 
tion from intracellular digestion). 

extract (ex'trakt). A preparation, soft, 
hard, or dry, obtained by the evaporation 
of either the natural juice pressed out of 
fresh herbs or other parts of plants, or 
of a solution obtained by treating veg- 
etable or animal substances with a liquid, 
such as water, alcohol, or ether, which 
can be evaporated. E's are made by mac- 
eration, digestion, or infusion with hot 
or boiling water, and sometimes by boiling 
in water with repeated stirring, pressing 
the liquid out between strong tin plates, 
and then evaporating it, generally over 
a water bath, to the desired consistence. 
Sometimes the evaporation is conducted 
in vacuo. E's prepared from plant juices 
are usually termed inspissated juices. 
acetic e. An e. prepared by exhausting 
the drug with an acetic solution, alco- 
holic e. An e. prepared by exhausting 
the powdered drug with alcohol, aque- 
ous e. An e. formerly made by boiling 
the drug with water and expressing, but 
more recently, according to nearly all the 
pharmacopeias, by infusing or percolating 
with water, ethereal e. See oleoresin. 
fluide. An e. consisting, according to 
the U. S. Ph., of a permanent con- 
centrated solution of a vegetable drug 
made of such a strength that, in the U. 
S. Ph., 1 cubic centimeter contains the 
medicinal principles and represents the 
virtues of 1 gram of the drug. The U. 
S. Ph. now employs the term "fluid- 
extract" for this class of preparations; 
but the term is little used popularly. 
green e. An e. prepared from the plant 
while it is green, hydro -alcoholic e. 
An e. made with a mixture of alcohol and 



water. liquid e. See fluide. sac- 
eha rated e. Of Hallberg, an e. made by 
triturating the dry extractive matter of 
a drug with enough milk sugar to give it 
the same weight as that of the drug em- 
ployed. [Lat., ex, out, + irahere, to 
draw.] 

extractiform (ex-trak'te-form). Resem- 
bling, or of the nature of, an extract. 
[Lat., extractum, extract, -f- forma, 
form.] 

extraction. A drawing out, as of a tooth, 
a hair, the crystalline lens, a foreign 
body, etc.; in obstetrics, the manual or in- 
strumental removal of the fetus, especially 
by the pelvic pole; in pharmacy, the proc- 
ess of making an extract. [Lat., ex, out, 
+ trahere, to draw.] 

extrac'tive. 1. A name given in a chem- 
ical analysis of an organic substance to 
matters present in small quantity and of 
indeterminate composition which can be 
extracted or removed by solvents. 2. A 
substance (also called extract and e. mat- 
ter) present in most vegetable extracts, 
and either occurring already formed in 
the vegetable tissues, or else produced at 
the time of preparation of the extract 
by the interaction of the other ingredi- 
ents. It is at first soluble in water and 
alcohol, but by evaporation, and by heat- 
ing in the presence of air, it becomes in- 
soluble. 

extractum (ex-trak'tum). See extract. 
e. aetherum. Of the Br. Ph., an oleo- 
resin. e. aromaticum. An extract 
made by exhausting aromatic powder with 
alcohol, e. fluidum. See fluidextract. 
e. liquidum. See fluidextract. e. sic- 
cum. A dry extract; an extract which 
can be reduced to a powder, e. spirituo- 
sum. See alcoholic extract, e. spissum. 
An extract so thick that it will not run 
[Ger. Ph.]. e. tenue. An extract of the 
consistence of honey. 

extrapolar (ex-trah-po'lar). Situated, in 
general, outside instead of between poles; 
in particular, the poles or electrodes of a 
battery. 

extrastomachal (ex-trah-stom'ak-al). Tak- 
ing place elsewhere than in the stomach 
(said of digestion). 

cx"tra-u'terine preg'nancy. See under 
pregnancy. 

extrav'asated. Having escaped from its 
proper receptacle; said of liquids, etc., 
poured out from the blood vessels, etc. 

extravasation (ex-trav-as-a'shun). The 
escape of an organic fluid from its proper 
vessels into the surrounding tissues. The 
blood or other substances that have es- 
caped. [Lat., extra, without, -f- vas, 
vessel.] 

extremitas (ex-trem'it-as). See extrem- 
ity, extremitates abdominales. The 
lower limbs, extremitates pectorales, 
extremitates superiores, extremita- 
tes thoracicae. The upper limbs. [Lat., 
from exter, outer.] 

extremity (ex-trem'it-e). 1. The terminal 
portion of anything. 2. Of the animal or- 
ganism, a limb. [Lat., extremitas.'] 

extrin'sic. Situated or coming from with- 



EXTRUSION 



326 



FACE 



out; of muscles, attached partly to the 
trunk and partly to a limb. [Lat., ex- 
trinsecus, from extra, outside, + secus, 
otherwise.] 

extrusion (ex-tru'shun). A forcing out, an 
expulsion. [Lat., extrudere, to squeeze 
out.] 

extuba'tion. The removal of an intuba- 
tion tube. 

exudate (ek'su-dat). Material thrown, out 
by exudation, as a pleural e. 

exudation (ek-su-da'shun). An oozing 
out: in pathology, one of the phenomena 
of inflammation, in which serum, liquor 
sanguinis, or corpuscular elements per- 
meate the walls of the blood vessels of 
the part, without rupture, into the sur- 
rounding tissue or upon the free surface 
of the inflamed structure. [Lat., ex, out, 
+ sudare, to sweat.] 

ex'udative. i. Having the property of ex- 
uding. 2. Accompanied with or giv- 
ing rise to exudation (said of inflamma- 
tion). 

eye. i. The organ of vision, situated in the 
orbit. It consists of the eyeball, bulb or 
globe of the eye, the prolongation of the 
optic nerves, and the six extrinsic mus- 
cles, four straight and two oblique. It 
is a spherical body, and consists of three 
tunics; ist. cornea and sclera; 2d. iris, 
ciliary processes, and choroid; 3d. re- 
tina. Within these tunics are contained 
three refracting media, the aqueous hu- 
mor, lens and capsule, and vitreous humor. 
The cornea and sclera are fibrous in struc- 
ture and form the outer coat; the middle 
coat, formed of iris, ciliary processes, and 
choroid, is mainly a muscular, vascular, 
and pigmented coat, while the retina is 
mainly a nervous structure, being an ex- 
pansion of the optic nerve fibers [B. N. 
A., oculusl. amaurotic cat's e. See 
amaurosis, artificial e. An e. usually 
made of glass or porcelain, but sometimes 
of hard rubber or celluloid. It is inserted 
in the orbit from which the eyeball has 
been removed, or, in cases where the 
stump still remains, for purely cosmetic 



purposes, compound e's. The e's of 

insects, etc., which consist of a large num- 
ber of simple e's coalesced into one mass. 
crab's e. See astacolitli. cylindrical e. 
That defective refraction of one or more 
meridians of the e. which requires cor- 
rection by cylindrical lenses, devil's e's. 
Stellaria holostea. diagrammatic e. An 
ideal e. constructed by Listing for the 
more convenient calculation of the passage 
of rays of light. e'ball. The eye 
proper, as distinguished from its acces- 
sories [B. N. A., bulbus oculi~\. e.- 
brow. A fringe of hair growing above 
the eye [B. N. A., super cilium]. e. cur- 
rent. See under current, e.-glass. 1. 
A lens for improving the vision. 2. A 
small cup for applying liquids to the open 
eye. e. -ground. See fundus oculi, un- 
der fundus, e'lash. See cilium. e'- 
lid. The palpebra. See lid [B. N. A., 
palpebral, e. piece. See ocular, e'- 
stone. A small shelly operculum used 
in domestic practice to remove foreign 
particles from the e. It is placed within 
the lids and allowed to work its way out, 
carrying the mote with it. e'strain. 
Excessive use of the eyes, especially of 
the accommodative mechanism, also any 
morbid condition attributed to it. e.- 
winker. See cilium. luminous e. 
A condition occasionally observed in the 
lower animals and more rarely in man, 
notably the negro, in which the eyes glow 
in the dark, pink-e. See pink-eye, un- 
der separate head, reduced e. An im- 
aginary e. in wmich the compound dioptric 
system of the human eye is reduced to a 
single refracting surface, bounded ante- 
riorly by air and posteriorly by aqueous 
or vitreous humor. When great accuracy 
is not required, this reduced eye may be 
made the basis of a number of considera- 
tions and calculations. scbematic e. 
The reduced e. of Listing, tabetic e. 
An e. showing changes due to tabes dor- 
salis. third e. See pineal gland, under 
gland, watery e. See epiphara. [Ang.- 
Sax., edge.] 



F. 1. The chemical symbol of the element 
fluorin. 2. An abbreviation for Fahren- 
heit. 3. Abbreviation for fiat, let there be 
made, or make. 

Fa'ba. 1. A bean. 2. A genus of plants, 
referred by most authors to Vicia. fa- 
bac arabicae. Coffee beans. fabae 
cacao. Cacao beans, the seeds of Thco- 
broma cacao, f. calabarica. The cal- 
abar bean. See Physostigma. f. cathar- 
tica. The seed of Jatropha curcas. fa- 
bae COffeae. Coffee beans, fabae de 
Tonca. The seeds of Dipt cry x odorato. 
f. Ignatii. St. Ignatius bean. f. mcxi- 
cana. The seed of Thcobroma Cacao. 

fabclla (fa-bel'ah). A sesamoid fibrocar- 



tilage of the gastrocnemius. [Lat., fa- 
bclla. little bean.] 

Fabiana (fa-be-an'ah). A genus of South 
American solanaceous plants. F. imbri- 
cata. A species indigenous to Chile, 
known as pichi. The branches contain 
fabianin. a volatile oil. as well as a bitter 
resin; they are used in urinary affections 
and as a tonic and stomachic. 

fabism (fa'bizm). A disease thought to be 
caused by eating various lentils, chiefly 
Vicia faba, and not infrequent in Italy. 
[Lat., faba. a bean.] 

face (fas). The anterior aspect of the head 
from forehead to chin; the side shown; 
facet. [Lat., fades, face.] 



FACET 



327 



FANTASCOPE 



facet (fas'et). A small flattened surface. 
articular f. i. A small, flat, smooth ar- 
ticular surface for a bone. 2. A particu- 
lar portion of an articular surface, dif- 
fering in direction or contour from the 
rest of the surface, auricular f. The 
superficies auricularis of the sacrum or 
of the innominate bone, capitular f's. 
The f's on the vertebrae by which they 
articulate with the ribs. corneal f's. 
Circumscribed, flattened areas on the sur- 
face of the cornea where small phlyctenu- 
le or ulcers have existed, costocen- 
tral f's. The surfaces upon the ribs 
which articulate with the bodies of two 
adjoining vertebrae, jugular f. A small 
irregular surface on the petrous portion 
of the temporal bone, internal to the stylo- 
mastoid foramen. [Fr., facette, dim. of 
face.] 

facial (fa'se-al). Pertaining to the face. 
[Lat., facialis.] 

facies (fa'se-ez). 1. The general exterior 
appearance of anything. 2. The expres- 
sion of the face, especially as an index 
of disease, f. articularis. An articu- 
lar surface, f. auricularis. See auric- 
ular facet, under facet, f. hippocratica. 
A drawn, pinched, and livid appearance 
of disease, as seen just before death. So- 
called from having been first described 
by Hippocrates, f. ovariana. A facial 
expression seen in the late stages of large 
ovarian tumors. It consists of an anx- 
ious, careworn look, the face is pale and 
shriveled, there being wrinkles in the 
cheeks which make it look longer, the 
nostrils are wide and thin, and the space 
between the eyelids and the bony mar- 
gin of the orbits is sunken, f. tetanica. 
A senile appearance of the face, seen 
in tetanus, due to the wrinkling of the 
skin of the forehead and the cheeks, f. 
uterina. The uterine surface of the pla- 
centa. [Lat.] 

factitious (fak-tish'us). Artificial; made 
by art; not natural. [Lat., factitius, made 
by art] 

facultative (fak'ul-ta-tiv). Voluntary; 
not under compulsion; in bacteriology, ca- 
pable of carrying on life in the presence 
of oxygen, as well as when oxygen is ex- 
cluded by natural or artificial conditions. 
f. aerobe. An organism growing both 
with and without oxygen, but more favor- 
ably under the former conditions. f. 
anaerobe. An organism growing under 
both conditions, but more favorably with- 
out oxygen. 

faculty (fak'ul-te). 1. The inherent qual- 
ity or power of performing a certain 
physiological act; in the pi., faculties, the 
senses together with the mental attributes. 
2. A collective term for the teachers in a 
university or in any department of a uni- 
versity; in popular language, the members 
of a profession, affective faculties. 
Capacity for emotional activities, ger- 
minative f. The intrinsic power of a 
germ to develop into a plant. [Lat., fac- 
ultas, from faccre, to do.] 

faex mediciiial'is. A synonym for yeast. 

fagin (fa'jin). An alkaloid of unknown 



composition, discovered by Buchner in the 
fruit of the beech tree; by some consid- 
ered identical with pyremetine. [Lat., 
fagus, beech.] 

fagopyrisni (fag-op'ir-izm). Buckwheat 
poisoning. [Lat., fagopyrum, buckwheat.] 

Fa'gus. The beech; a genus of cupulifer- 
ous trees. F. silvatica, F. silvestris. 
A species found in Europe and South 
America. The nuts yield a mild, pleasant 
oil. 

Fahrenheit (fah'ren-hlt). Inventor of the 
first mercury thermometer. The ther- 
mometer invented by F. has the melting 
point of ice placed at 32 and the boiling 
point of water at 212 . F's hydro- 
meter. A glass tube loaded with mer- 
cury like Baume's hydrometer, and having 
a standard mark on the stem and a scale 
pan on the top. \_G. D. Fahrenheit, 1686- 
1736, a German scientist.] 

faint. A sudden temporary loss of con- 
sciousness. 

faints. The latter portions of the distillate 
obtained on rectifying crude spirit of 
wine. 

faithcure (fath'kur). A cure brought 
about by faith or emotional influences 
upon a patient, in contrast to one born 
of internal knowledge or convictions. 

falcate (fal'kat). Sickle-shaped. [Lat., 
falx, sickle.] 

falciform (fal'si-form). Sickle-shaped, f. 
ligament. See under ligament. [Lat., 
falx, a scythe, -f- forma, shape.] 

fallectomy (fal-ek'to-me). Cutting away 
a portion of the fallopian tube. 

fall'ing. See prolapse. 

fallopian tubes (fal-o'pe-an). The tubes 
leading from ovary to uterus. 

falx (falks), pi., falces. Lit., a sickle or 
scythe; any structure of that shape, f. 
cerebelli. A vertical partition formed 
by the duplication of the inner layer of 
the dura which passes down between the 
hemispheres of the cerebellum, f. cere- 
bri. The falciform process of the dura 
which separates the hemispheres of the 
cerebrum. [Lat., "a sickle."] 

familial (fam-il'e-al). Relating to the fam- 
ily. [Lat., familia, family.] 

fang. 1. A sharp-pointed tooth. 2. The 
root of a tooth, poison f's. In ven- 
omous serpents, two teeth in the upper 
jaw, one on each side, usually of consid- 
erable length, curved backward, and hav- 
ing their bases over or adjacent to the 
poison glands. They contain the excre- 
tory ducts of these glands, either in can- 
als or longitudinal fissures, which termi- 
nate near the f's' points, reserve f's. 
The rudimentary or developed f's found 
in the mucous sheath of the poison f's 
of serpents, which take the place of the 
latter when they are shed, venom f's. 
See poison f's. [Ang.-Sax., fon, to seize, 
to catch.] 

fan'go (fahn'go). A variety of clay from 
the hot springs of Battaglio; used topical- 
ly in rheumatism and gout. [It]. 

fantascope (fan'tas-kop). An apparatus 
for binocular vision. [Fantasy, + Gr., 
skopein, to view.-] 



FARAD 



328 



FASCIA 



farad (far'ad). The unit of electrical ca- 
pacity. Symbol, <£. 

faradaic, faradic (far"ad-a'ik, far-ad'ik). 
Discovered by or relating to Faraday; 
pertaining to the induced electrical cur- 
rent. 

Faraday's laws of electrolysis, i. A 1. 
that electrolysis can not take place unless 
the electrolyte is a conductor. 2. _ That 
the electrolytic action is the same in all 
parts of the electrolyte. 3. That the same 
electric current decomposes quantities of 
the electrolytes directly proportional to 
their chemical equivalents. 4. The 1. 
that the quantity of an electrolyte de- 
composed is directly proportional to the 
quantity of electricity that passes through 
it; i. e., to the product of the strength of 
the current by the time during which it is 
acting. [Michael Faraday, Eng. physicist, 
1791-1867.] 

faradimeter (far-ad-im'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring farads of electricity. 
\_Faradic, + Gr., metron, a measure.] 

faradism, faradaism (far'ad-izm, far'ad- 
a-izm). 1. The induced electrical current. 
2. See faradization. 

faradization (far"ad-iz-a'shun). The em- 
ployment of the induced electrical current. 
general f. The methodical f. of the gen- 
eral surface of the body, beginning with 
the back and ending with the neck and 
head, one electrode being usually applied 
to the feet. 

far"adopunc'ture. Puncture with a needle 
included in a faradic current. 

farcinoma (far-se-no'mah). A farcy or 
glanders nodule. [Lat., farciminum, far- 
cy, + Gr., oma, tumor.] 

farcy (far'se). Glanders, f. bullae. A 
nodule in glanders produced by the Bacil- 
lus mallei. [Fr., farcin.'] 

fareol (fa're-ol). A certain antipyretic and 
analgesic. 

farina (far-e'nah). Meal, flour, or any 
like powder, calcined f. See dextrin. 
[Gr., alphiton.] 

farinaceous (far-in-a'shus). Consisting 
of, or made of, flour or meal. Having 
a mealy appearance; powdery. [Lat., far- 
inaceus, from farina, flour.] 

Farrant's solution. A mixture of equal 
volumes of thick gum arabic mucilage, 
glycerin, and cold saturated s. of arsenious 
acid; used for microscopic mounting. 

fascia (fash'e-ah). A sheet of dense con- 
nective tissue, especially one serving as 
an investment for a muscle or a group of 
muscles, abdominal fasciae. The fas- 
ciae in the walls of the abdomen, anal 
f. A layer of connective tissue situated 
upon the levator ani muscle, continuous 
anteriorly with the posterior laver of the 
deep perineal f. antebrachial f. See 
antibrachial aponeurosis, under aponeu- 
rosis, aponeurotic f. See deep f. 
axillary f. A stout, fibrous membrane 
which commences at the lower border of 
the pectoralis major muscle and passes 
outward and backward across the axilla to 
its posterior border, where it unites with 
the sheaths of the latissimus dorsi and teres 
major muscles, bicipital f. See semi- 



lunar f. brachial f. The f. about the 
muscles of the arm. buccal f. 1. The 

buccopharyngeal f. 2. The buccophar- 
yngeal f. and the parotid f. taken as one 
structure and regarded as forming a deep 
and a superficial layer, buccinator f. 
That portion of the buccopharyngeal f. 
which covers the buccinator muscle. 
buccopharyngeal f. A f. which cov- 
ers the external surface of the buccinator 
muscle, and is prolonged backward be- 
neath the masseter muscle to the pterygo- 
maxillary ligament, whence it extends 
over the lateral wall of the pharynx and 
then joins with the deep cervical f. ceph- 
alopharyngeal f. A strong fibro-elas- 
tic submucous membrane surrounding the 
mucous membrane of the pharynx, cer- 
vical f. The deep and superficial fas- 
cia of the neck regarded as one structure; 
or, in a more restricted sense, the deep 
cervical f. clavipectoral f. A layer 
of f. continuous above with the superficial 
cervical f. and below with the pectoral f. 
Colles' f. See superficial perineal f. 
Cooper's f. See /. propria of the scro- 
tum, coracoclavicular f., costo- 
coracoid f. A strong triangular f. 
forming part of the anterior wall of the 
axilla. Its base is attached to the first rib, 
its apex to the coracoid process of the 
scapula, its superior border to the clavicle, 
its inferior border to the upper margin of 
the pectoralis minor muscle. It is con- 
tinuous with the deep cervical f. and 
forms the sheath of the subclavius muscle. 
It is pierced by the cephalic vein, the thor- 
aco-acrimonial vessels, and the lateral an- 
terior thoracic nerve, cremasteric f. 
The layer of fibrous tissue which unites 
the loops of the cremasteric muscle. 
cribriform f. The portion of the super- 
ficial f. of the thigh which overlies the 
saphenous opening of the fascia lata. 
crural f. See aponeurosis of the leg. 
deep cervical f. The deep layer of the 
cervical f. or, according to some authori- 
ties an independent structure; a strong 
layer of fibrous tissue which lies beneath 
the platysma myoides and gives off a 
number of processes which invest the 
muscles and fascia of the neck, deep f. 
A membranous covering of muscles, also 
furnishing sheaths for the deep vessels 
and surfaces from which other muscles 
arise, deep f. of the back. A dense 
fibrous layer of f. which covers the super- 
ficial muscles of the back, and furnishes 
sheaths for them, deep f. of the sole. 
See plantar f. deep f. of the thigh. 
See /. lata, deep perineal f. The deep 
layer of the perineal f., a triangular, two- 
layered f. (the triangular ligament of the 
urethra) which fills in the front part of 
the outlet of the pelvis, lying on the deep 
surface of the crura of the penis and bulb 
of the urethra, dorsal f. The f. of the 
back, dorsal f. of the foot. A thin f. 
which passes down upon the dorsum of 
the foot, dorsal f. of the hand. See 
dorsal aponeurosis of the metacarpus, un- 
der aponeurosis. epicranial f. See 
epicranial aponeurosis, external sper- 



FASCIA 



FASCIA 



matic f. See intcrcolumnar f. f. abdom- 
inalis subcutanea, f. abdominalis su- 
perficialis. The subcutaneous cellular 
tissue on the anterior surface of the abdo- 
men, f. abdominalis transversalis. 
See /. transversalis. f. adiposa reiium. 
The adipose areolar tissue which sur- 
rounds the kidney and holds it in place. 
f. clavicularis. The clavicular portion 
of the coracoclavicular f. f. coraco- 
costalis. That portion of the coraco- 
clavicular f. covering the pectoralis minor 
muscle, f. dentata (hippocampi, seu 
Tarini). A band of gray matter seen 
on the outer wall of the descending cornu 
of the lateral ventricle of the brain, be- 
neath the corpus fimbriatum. It corre- 
sponds to the edge of the dentate convo- 
lution, f . dentata cinerea, f . denticu- 
lata. See /. dentata. f. endothoraci- 
ca. The layer of dense connective tissue 
which unites the costal pleura with the 
walls of the thorax, f. epicrania. See 
epicranial aponeurosis, f. infraspinata. 
A strong, tendonous f. which covers the 
infraspinatus and teres minor muscles 
where they are not covered by the deltoid 
muscle. f. ischioprostatica. The 
transverse ligament of the pelvis. See 
deep perineal f. f. lata (cruris, or fe- 
moris). The stout fibrous tissue which in- 
vests the free surfaces of the muscles 
of the thigh. The f. lata is usually di- 
vided into two portions — the iliac, lat- 
eral to, and the pubic, medial to, the 
saphenous opening, below which the two 
unite. The upper part of the pubic por- 
tion passes behind the femoral vessels, 
and is continuous with the iliopsoas mus- 
cle and the capsule of the hip joint, f. 
linguae. The dense connective tissue 
which unites the muscles of the tongue 
with the mucous membrane, f. medul- 
laris. A pyramid of the medulla oblon- 
gata, f. nuchae. A thin layer off. im- 
mediately underlying the trapezius and 
rhomboidei muscles, fasciae of origin. 
The fasciae which serve for the origin 
of muscles, f. of Scarpa. A portion 
of the superficial f. which overlies the 
external abdominal ring. f. of Tenon. 
See Tenon's capsule, under Tenon. f. 
palpebralis. The subconjunctival tis- 
sue of the eyelids, f. pectinea. The 
pubic portion of the f. lata. f. pectoralis 
profunda. The deep layer of the pec- 
toral f. f. pectoralis superficialis. 
The superficial layer of the pectoral f., 
from which fibers of the platysma arise. 
f. penis. The layer of fibrous tissue 
which surrounds the penis, f. pharyn- 
gis. The pharyngeal portion of the buc- 
copharyngeal f. f. pharyngis interna. 
The fibro-elastic layer beneath the mucous 
membrane of the pharynx, f. pharyngo- 
basilaris. The fibrous membrane which 
fills in, on each side, the space between 
the superior constrictor of the pharynx 
and the inferior surface of the basilar 
portion of the occipital bone. f. pro- 
pria of the scrotum. Syn. : Coop- 
er's f. Of Sir Astley Cooper, the 
infundibuliform f., together with the 



areolar tissue immediately underlying it. 
1*. superficialis abdominis. The su- 
perficial f. of the abdominal region. f. 
suprahyoidea. The portion of the su- 
perficial cervical f. above the hyoid bone. 
f. temporalis profunda. The deep 
layer of the temporal f. f. temporalis 
superficialis. The superficial layer of 
the temporal f. f. transversalis. The 
f. situated upon the posterior surface of 
the transversalis abdominis muscle. f. 
transversalis umbilicalis. A portion 
of the transversalis f. lying immediately 
behind the umbilicus, f. triangularis. 
See triangular ligament. f. uncinata. 
See /. dentata. f. vaginalis bulbi. See 
Tenon's capsule, f. volaris. See palmar 
f. iliac f. i. An aponeurotic layer of f. 
which lines the back part of the abdom- 
inal cavity and covers the psoas and iliacus 
muscles. 2. The iliac portion of the f. 
lata, iliopectineal f. See obturator f. 
infra spinous f. See /. infraspinata. 
infundibuliform f. An offshoot of the 
transversalis f. which passes down through 
the inguinal canal and forms one of the 
coats of the spermatic cord, lying beneath 
the cremasteric f., and fused with the tu- 
nica vaginalis of the testicle, intercol- 
umnar f. A thin f. derived from the 
margins of the external abdominal ring, 
and prolonged downward, intercostal f. 
A term applied indifferently to a layer 
of f. which covers the outer surface of 
the external intercostal muscles, to one 
lining the inner surface of the internal 
intercostal muscles, or to one separating 
the same muscles, intermuscular fas- 
ciae. The processes of fasciae that sep- 
arate muscles, ischiorectal f. See anal 
f. lingual f. See /. linguae, lumbar 
f., lumbodorsal f. A dense fibrous 
structure from which a portion of the 
transversalis abdominis muscle arises. At 
the posterior margin of the latter it di- 
vides into three layers, the anterior, mid- 
dle, and posterior, masseteric f. A 
layer of f. continuous with the deep cer- 
vical, the parotid, and the buccopharyn- 
geal fasciae, and attached above to the 
zygoma. It lies upon the outer surface 
of the masseter muscle, with which it is 
closely united, obturator f. The pari- 
etal layer of the pelvic f. It is attached 
above to the iliopectineal line, in front 
to the lower margin of the body of the 
pubes, behind to the anterior margin of 
the great sciatic notch and to the great 
sacrosciatic ligament, and below to the fal- 
ciform process of the sacrosciatic liga- 
ment, orbital f. A fibrous layer cover- 
ing in part the eyeball and reflected at the 
junction of the cornea and sclera to the 
margin of the orbit, palmar f. A stout 
f. consisting largely of longitudinal fibers 
lying beneath the skin of the palm of the 
hand, parotid f. A prolongation back- 
ward of the masseteric f., which closely 
invests the parotid gland, parotideo- 
masseteric f. The masseteric and paro- 
tid fasciae, regarded as one structure. 
pectoral f. The superficial covering of 
the pectoral region. pelvic f. The 



FASCICULUS 



330 



FASCICULUS 



fibrous structure which lines the interior 
of the pelvic cavity, covering the muscles 
and supporting the viscera. It divides 
on each side at the level of a line extend- 
ing between the lower margin of the sym- 
physis pubis and the spine of the ischium 
into the obturator and rectovesical fas- 
ciae, the line of division being indicated 
by a thickened white band, the arcus ten- 
dineus fasciae pelveos. perineal f. The 
deep and superficial perineal fasciae, re- 
garded as one structure. plantar f. 
The deep f. of the sole of the foot. It is 
a dense, white structure consisting mainly 
of longitudinal fibers, and is divided into 
two lateral portions and one central por- 
tion, prevertebral f. A portion of the 
deep cervical f., which separates the pre- 
vertebral muscles from the esophagus and 
pharynx, recto-abdominal f. See apo- 
neurosis of the internal oblique muscle. 
rectovesical f. The visceral layer of 
the pelvic f. Laterally it forms the lat- 
eral true ligaments of the bladder. In 
the female, the vagina is covered in part 
by that portion which in the male passes 
over the bladder and the prostate gland. 
renal f. See capsule of the kidney, un- 
der capsule, semilunar f. A flat, fibrous 
band of f. which passes downward and 
inward from the inner side of the biceps 
humeri and its tendon, and unites with 
the f. covering the antibrachial muscles 
arising from the inner condyle of the hu- 
merus, spermatic f. See intercolumnar 
f. subcutaneous f. The layer of loose 
connective tissue lying immediately be- 
neath the skin, subpubic f. See 'deep 
perineal f. subscapular f. A thin 
layer of f. covering the subscapularis 
muscle, superficial cervical f. A thin 
layer of f. lying immediately beneath the 
integument of the cervical region, su- 
perficial f. See subcutaneous f. su- 
perficial f. of the abdomen. A two- 
layered f. lying beneath the integument 
of the abdomen, and continuous behind 
with the dorsal f. superficial perineal 
f. A two-layered f. which lies beneath 
the integument of the perineal region. 
superior pelvic f. See pelvic f. su- 
prascapular f. An offshoot from the 
brachial f. running to the suprascapular 
region, supraspinous f. An offshoot 
of the brachial f. which covers the in- 
fraspinatus and teretes muscles, tarso- 
orbital f. A sheet or membrane of 
fibrous tissue which connects the lids 
with the margin of the orbits and shuts 
off communication between the connective 
tissue space of the lids and the orbital 
cavity, temporal f. A white and shin- 
ing f. which overlies the temporal muscle. 
transversalis f. The f. situated upon 
the posterior surface of the transversalis 
abdominis muscle, triangular f. See 
triangular ligament, under ligament. 
[Lat.. fascia, fillet, band.] 
fasciculus ffas-ik'u-lus). i. A collection 
of fibers or fibrillae in a more or less 
distinct bundle. 2. In pharmacy, a hand- 
ful, ascending cerebellar f. The di- 
rect cerel>ellar tract of the spinal cord. 



cerebellar fasciculi. Bundles of fibers 
originating in the cerebellum, cuneate 
f. See /. cuneatus. direct pyra- 
midal fasciculi. See anterolateral col- 
umn, dorsal crossed f. ' One of the 
four components of the columna fornicis 
recognized by Gudden. dorsal direct f. 
See dorsal crossed f. f. arciformis oli- 
vae. Superficial and deep transverse and 
curved fibers crossing the lower portion 
of the olivary bodies, f. arcuatus, f. 
arcus. A f. sent from the middle part of 
the corpus callosum into the cerebral hem- 
isphere of the same side. f. bigemino- 
genicularis. A bundle of fibers which 
unites the corpus bigeminum and the cor- 
pus geniculatum. f. cerebralis. The an- 
terolateral column of the spinal cord, fas- 
ciculi corticales. The bundles of 
nerve fibers leading to and from the cor- 
tical substance. f. corticobulbaris. 
The innermost fibers of the pedunculi ce- 
rebri, f. cuneatus. Syn. : funiculus cu- 
neatus, Burdach's column. A prolong- 
ation of the posterior lateral column 
in the medulla oblongata, which ex- 
pands into a wedgelike form as it as- 
cends, f. descendens. A bundle of 
white fibers in the genu of the corpus 
callosum which passes downward, describ- 
ing an arc looking inward and forward, 
to the inferior lobe, and partly to the in- 
termediate lobe. f. exilis. A bundle of 
muscle fibers which arise from the in- 
ternal condyle of the humerus or the coro- 
noid process of the ulna and, passing be- 
tween the ulnar artery and the median 
nerve, unite with the flexor pollicis lon- 
gus muscle, f. fastigialis. See /. teg- 
mcnti. fasciculi frontocaudatothal- 
amici. Bundles of nerve fibers which ex- 
tend from the caudate nucleus and optic 
thalamus to the frontal lobe. f. ganglio- 
sus hypogastricus. A flattened trunk 
of nerve fibers which forms the com- 
mencement of the lateral hypogastric plex- 
us, fasciculi graciles. The posterior 
pyramids. fasciculi longitudinales 
coli. The longitudinal bands of the colon. 
fasciculi marginales aqueductus. 
Bundles of fibers which form a convex 
swelling along the anterior margin of the 
aqueduct of Sylvius, fasciculi medul- 
lae spinalis. The columns of the spinal 
cord, fasciculi musculares coli. The 
bundles of muscular fibers in the walls of 
the colon, f. nuclei olivae. A small 
bundle of fibers extending backward from 
the side of the olivary body, fasciculi 
occipitotbalamici. The bundles of 
nerve fibers which connect the optic thal- 
amus with the occipital lobe of the brain. 
f. of Goll. The column of Goll. f. of 
Tiirck. The anterolateral column of the 
spinal cord. f. retroflexus. A band of 
white fibers extending from the ganglion 
habenulae to the ganglion interpeduncu- 
lare. f. solitarius. See funiculi gra- 
cilis, f. tegrnenti. Of Forel, a bundle 
of longitudinal nerve fibers found in the 
tegmentum of the dog's brain, f. tem- 
porothalamici. A bundle of nerve 
fibers which extends from the optic thai- 



FASCIOLA HEPATICA 



331 



FECHNER'S FORMULA 



amus to the temporal lobe. f. teres. An 
eminence on the floor of the fourth ven- 
tricle. It represents the base of the an- 
terior gray cornu of the spinal cord, and 
is seen on section to contain a number of 
large ganglion cells, which give origin to 
the hypoglossal nerve, f. teres poiitis, 
fasciculi teretes. A band of white 
fibers in the floor of the fourth ventricle 
formed by the middle fibers of the lateral 
tract, together with fibers from the resti- 
form body, fasciculi teretes cordis. See 
cohtmnac corncae, under columna. f. tri- 
neuralis. See solitary f. f. unciformis, 
f. uncinatus. A band of white sub- 
stance within the fissure of Sylvius, which 
connects the frontal and temporosphe- 
noidal lobes. Gratlolet's f. See Grati- 
olet. liabenal f. A bundle of fibers ex- 
tending between the ganglion of the 
habenula and the interpeduncular gan- 
glion, inferior longitudinal f. A set 
of fibers lying along the outer wall of the 
lateral ventricle, uniting the temporo- 
sphenoidal and occipital lobes, inferior 
parietal f. That portion of the corona 
radiata which extends into the upper part 
of the parietal lobe, inferior pedun- 
culoparietal f. Those fibers of the 
corona radiata which extend from the 
crus cerebri to the lower portion of 
the parietal lobe, internal lateral f. 
See band of Reil, under band. mid- 
dle parietal f. The bundle of nerve 
fibers which extends in the corona ra- 
diata to the middle of the parietal lobe. 
middle pedunculofrontal f. The 
portion of the corona radiata which 
extends from the crus cerebri to the 
middle of the frontal lobe, pedolemnis- 
cal f. A bundle of white fibers which 
connect the pes pedunculi cerebri with 
the lemniscus, posterior longitudinal 
f. A bundle of nerve fibers originating 
in the gray matter of the anterior cor- 
pora quadrigemina and running beneath 
the floor of the fourth ventricle to ter- 
minate in the cervical cord, respiratory 
f. A sensitive bundle of fibers found in 
the posterior part of the internal cap- 
sule, which curve backward, upon them- 
selves, into the occipital lobe, solitary 
f. Of Meynert and Stilling, a sensitive 
bundle of fibers found in the posterior 
part of the internal capsule, superior 
parietal f. That portion of the corona 
radiata which extends into the upper part 
of the parietal lobe, superior pedunculo- 
frontal fasciculi. The bundle of nerve 
fibers in the corona radiata which enter 
the superior part of the frontal lobe. 
[Lat., dim. of fascia, bundle.] 

Fasciola hepatica (fas-i'o-lah hep-at'ik- 
ah). See Distoma hepaticum. 

Fasciolopsis (fas-se-o-lop'sis). A trema- 
tode worm of the order Malacocotylea 
and the family Fasciolidae. F. Buskii. 
A species present in the feces of man in 
India and China. 

fast. Resistant to staining or toxic agents; 
said of bacteria or certain immunizing 
substances. 

fastigium (fas-tij'e-um). i. The angle 



formed at the point of junction of the 
velum medullare anterius and the inferior 
vermiform process. 2. Of a disease, see 
acme. [Lat., fastigium, ridge.] 

fat. A solid oil; an oily concrete substance. 
The fats constitute one of the three chief 
groups of the organic foods of man. 
They are mixtures of the glycerin esters 
of various fatty acids, especially palmitic, 
stearic, and oleic acids. Rarely other 
fatty acids are combined with other alco- 
hols as fats. See spermaceti. Chemically, 
pure fats are known as tristearin (or 
stearin), tripalmitin (or palmitin), tri- 
olein (or olein), etc. f. in stool, how 
to determine presence of, see in ap- 
pendix, page 906. 

fat embolism. See under embolism. 

fatigue (fah-teg'). An appreciation of dis- 
comfort within the body due to poisoning, 
overuse or to psychical egotistic phan- 
tasy. 

fatty acids. The homologue series of the 
monobasic aliphatic acids. The follow- 
ing belong to the group of the f . a's : 
formic acid, acetic acid, propionic acid, 
butyric acid, valeric acid, caproic acid, 
palmitic acid, stearic acid, etc. 

fatty series. The aliphatic, or open-chain 
series of carbon compounds. 

fauces (faw'sez). The posterior part of 
the cavity of the mouth, through which 
it communicates with the pharynx. It is 
bounded laterally by two crescentic folds, 
called the anterior and posterior pillars, 
formed respectively by the glossopalatinus 
and the pharyngopalatinus muscles, be- 
tween which are lodged the faucial ton- 
sils. [Lat., faux, throat, gullet] 

faucial (faw'se-al). Pertaining to the 
fauces. 

fa'vous. Relating to or belonging to 
favus. [Lat., favosus.] 

favus (fa'vus). An infectious disease of 
the skin, found typically on the scalp. 
It is due to a specific fungus, the Achorion 
Schonleinii, and is characterized by the 
occurrence of peculiar saucer-shaped sul- 
phur-yellow crusts. [Lat, favus, honey- 
comb.] 

Fe. The chemical symbol of the element 
ferrum, iron. 

febricula (fe-brik'u-lah). Slight and brief 
fever, septic f. A mild form of septi- 
cemia. [Lat., dim. of febris, fever.] 

febrifacient (feb-re-fa'shent). Causing or 
producing fever; as a n., an agent or 
agency so acting. [Lat, febris, fever, + 
facere, to make.] 

febrifugal. Preventing or reducing fever. 

febrifuge (feb'rif-uj). 1. See febrifugal. 
2. A remedy for fever. 

febrile (feb'ril). Pertaining to, affected 
with, or accompanied by fever. 

febrilin (feb'ril-in). "Tasteless quinin"; a 
proprietary preparation said to be a solu- 
tion of quinidin in lemon syrup. 

febris (feb'ris). See fever. [Lat., fer- 
bis, from fervere, to be hot.] 

fecal (fe'kal). Of or pertaining to feces. 

feces (fe'sez). Intestinal excrement. 

Fechner's formula. See formula of dif- 
ference, formula of measurement, and 



FECULA 



332 



FENUM 



fundamental formula. F.'s law. See 
psychophysical law, under law. \_Gustav 
Theodor Fechner, German physicist, 1801- 
1887.] 

fecula (fek'u-lah). 1. Solid matter sus- 
pended in or precipitated from an ex- 
pressed juice. 2. Starch. 

feculence (fek'u-lenz). 1. The condition 
of being feculent. 2. See fecula (1st 
def.). 

feculent (fek'u-lent). 1. Containing or 
consisting of dregs or sediment. 2. In 
physiology, fecal, excrementitious. 

feculite (fek'u-llt). A generic term for 
pulverulent, odorless, and tasteless vege- 
table proximate principles. 

feculometer (fek-u-lom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for determining the amount of water 
in commercial starch. [Lat., fecula, lees, 
dregs, + Gr., metron, a measure.] 

fecund (fe'kund). Fruitful, prolific, sus- 
ceptible of fecundation. 

fecundation (fe-kun-da'shun). The union 
of the male and female generative cells, 
whereby the ovum acquires the power of 
becoming developed into a separate indi- 
vidual, artificial f. F. by the artificial 
application of the seminal fluid to ex- 
truded ova or its injection into the uterine 
canal. [Lat., fecundation 

federal nomenclature, see in appendix, 
page 935- 

feeding. See alimentation. 

feel'ing. The conscious side of nervous 
activity; one of the states of consciousness 
produced by the action of the nerve cen- 
ters. The f's are divided into two great 
groups: (a) the emotions, or centrally 
initiated f's; and (b) the sensations, or 
peripherally initiated f's, arising from the 
excitation of peripheral nerves (including 
the nerves and nerve endings of special 
sense), and comprising the general, audi- 
tory, visual, olfactory, gustatory, and. 
tactual f's, etc. enteroperipheral f's. 
Sensations arising from the stimulation or 
excitation of peripheral nerves distributed 
to the interior of the body and viscera. 
epiperipheral f's. Sensations arising 
from excitation or stimulation of periph- 
eral nerves distributed to the surface 
of the body, including all the nerves of 
special sense, presentative f's. Sensa- 
tions; primary f's produced by direct ex- 
citation, representative f's. Revived 
f's; ideas; f's produced by indirect excita- 
tion. 

Fehling's solution. A solution used as a 
test for glucose. It consists of two inde- 
pendent solutions, mixed just before they 
are used. One is made by dissolving 34.7 
grams of pure copper sulphate in water 
to a volume of 1000 c.c. The other solu- 
tion contains 173 gms. of Rochelle salt 
and 50 gms. of sodium hydroxid dis- 
solved in water to 1000 c.c. The mixed 
solution is used for the qualitative and 
quantitative estimation of glucose in dia- 
betic urine. F's test for sugar in 
urine, see in appendix, page — . F's 
test to determine presence of reduc- 
ing bodies in spinal fluid, see in ap- 
pendix, page — . 



fel. The bile. f. bovinum purificatum. 

See /. bovis purificatum [Br. Ph.]. f. 
bovis. Syn. : bills bovina. The fresh 
bile of Bos taurus; a somewhat viscid, 
brownish yellow, or dark green liquid, 
having a peculiar disagreeable odor and a 
very bitter, unpleasant taste [U. S. Ph.]. 
f. bovis inspissatum. A preparation 
made by straining fresh ox bile through 
muslin, either when taken directly from 
the gall-bladder or after heating moderate- 
ly and evaporating, f . bovis purificatum. 
[U. S. Ph.] Syn.: /. bovinum purificatum 
[Br. Ph.]. Purified and inspissated ox 
bile. f. tauri. See /. bovis. [Lat., for 
"bile or gall."] 

fel'on. See paronychia. 

female (fe'mal). 1. A woman. 2. The 
sexual receiving element in nature that 
carries the organ for transmitting the 
energy of the new birth. 3. Comple- 
mentary part. [Lat., femella, young 
woman.] 

feminism (fem'in-izm). The female char- 
acter; the inversion of female characteris- 
tics found in the male; a social movement 
for greater female independence. 

fem'oral. Pertaining to, or connected with, 
the femur or the thigh. [Lat, femor- 
alis, from femur, thigh.] 

femur (fe'mur). Syn.: thigh bone. The 
largest, longest, and strongest bone in the 
body situated between the hip bone and 
the tibia. [Lat., femur, thigh.] 

fencer's bone. A deposit of bone in the 
brachialis anticus muscle. 

fenestra (fen-es'trah). A windowlike 
opening, f. cochleae, f. cochlearis. 
See /. rotunda, f. ovalis. The oval 
window of the tympanic cavity; an oval 
or bean-shaped opening which leads to 
the vestibule of the labyrinth, and is situ- 
ated at the extremity of a deep niche on 
the inner wall of the tympanum, f. ro- 
tunda. A round aperture situated upon 
the inner wall of the tympanic cavity. It 
is the opening between the tympanic cav- 
ity and the canal of the cochlea. [Lat., 
fenestra, window.] 

Feniculum (fe-nik'u-lum). 1. A genus of 
umbelliferous herbs. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., fennel, aqua feniculi. An aque- 
ous solution of the volatile oil of fennel; 
used as flavoring [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
F. sativum. A variety of F. vulgare. 
F. vulgare. Common fennel; the source 
of the fennel seed (or fruits) of the 
pharmacopeias; a species indigenous to 
Europe and also abundant in Asia. The 
fruits are aromatic and carminative and 
are much used as a corrigent, especially 
with senna and rhubarb, oleum fenic- 
uli. A volatile oil of fennel [U. S. Ph.]. 
[Lat.. fenum, fenugreek.] 

fen'nel. 1. Feniculum vulgare. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph., the fruit of F. vulgare. It 
contains a volatile oil and is stimulant 
and carminative. [Lat., feniculum.'] 

fenum (fe'num). 1. Hay. 2. See F. 
grecum. F. grecum. 1. The genus 
Trigonella. 2. The dried ripe seeds of 
Trigonella fenum grecum. They are used 
for poultices and a fixed oil from the 



FERACONITIN 



333 



FERRATIN 



seeds is used for burns. [Gr., phuein, 
to produce.] 

feraconitin (fer-ak-on'it-in). An alkaloid 
contained in Nepal aconite, at first sup- 
posed to be identical with aconitin, but 
afterwards described under various names 
— acraconitin, napellin, and nepellin. 

fercremol (fer'kre-mol). A proprietary- 
compound of hemoglobin and iron. 

Fergusson's speculum. A glass, porce- 
lain, or vulcanite cylinder, having vary- 
ing diameters silvered so that the interior 
of it reflects the light. {.William Fer- 
gusson, Scotch surgeon, 1808- 1877.] 

fer'nient. Syn. : enzyme. The active prin- 
ciple obtained from animal and plant life 
which has the property of causing chem- 
ical changes in compounds when allowed 
to act at or near the body temperature. 
alcoholic f. The enzyme found in yeast 
and other cells which has the property of 
forming alcohol and carbon dioxid from 
sugar. See zymase, amylolytic f. A 
soluble f. which converts starch and other 
amylolytic substances into dextrin, sugar, 
or glucose, animal f. Of Hoffmann, 
see morbific f. bacterium f. The f. of 
bacteria, butyric f. The f. producing 
butyric acid fermentation, diastatic f. 
The enzymes that convert starch paste 
into maltose, fat decomposing: f., fat 
digesting f., fat splitting f. A f. 
which is capable of splitting up the fats 
into glycerin and fatty acids. See esterases 
and lipase, f. of carnivorous plants. 
A f. found in the secretion of the glands 
of the sundew (Drosera), Venus flytrap 
(Dionea), and other insectivorous plants. 
It converts proteins into proteoses and 
peptones, f's of the intestine. See 
pancreatic juice, under juice; and erepsin. 
f's of the pancreas. See pancreatic 
juice, under juice. f. of the saliva. 
See piyalin. f's of the stomach. See 
gastric juice, under juice, fibrin f. See 
under fibrin, hydrolytic f. A f. which 
acts only in the presence of water, caus- 
ing the addition of 1 or more molecules 
of water to the molecule of the substance 
acted upon, intestinal f's. See pan- 
creatic juice, under juice and erepsin. 
inversive f., inverting f. A f. that 
converts cane sugar into grape sugar. 
See invertase and fructose, lactic acid 
f. See lactic acid fermentation, under 
fermentation, milk-curdling f. 1. A 
f. existing in the. gastric and pancreatic 
juices having the property of coagulating 
milk. 2. A f. from plant life having the 
power of coagulating milk, such as that 
found in the seeds of Withania coagulans. 
See rennin. milk f. See /. of milk, 
under milk, morbific f. Those organ- 
ized f's that, introduced into the animal 
organism, produce disease, organized f. 
An obsolete term, pancreatic f's. See 
pancreatic juice, under juice, peptic f., 
peptone forming f. See pepsin, pro- 
teolytic f. A ferment (or enzyme) 
which hydrolyzes proteins. rennet f. 
See rennin. salivary f. See ptyalin. 
starch transforming f. See amylase. 
[Lat., fervere, to ferment.] 



fermen'table. Capable of fermentation. 

fermen'tal. Having power to cause fer- 
mentation. 

fermentation (fer-men-ta'shun). 1. Orig- 
inally applied to the process of decompo- 
sition or of conversion effected by a 
ferment, now generally limited to those 
chemical reactions brought about, either, 
by microorganisms or by enzymes (fer- 
ments), in which there is an evolution of 
carbon dioxid or a production of certain 
fatty acids or alcohols, acetic acid f., 
acetic f., acetous f. The f. by which 
alcohol is converted into acetic acid. It 
consists essentially in a process of oxida- 
tion, CH3.CH2OH + 2 = CHs.COOH + 
H2O, and is produced by various organ- 
isms, especially by the Bacillus aceti, the 
Bacterium aceti, and the Bacterium 
xylinum. alcoholic f. A f. by which 
carbohydrates are converted into alcohol 
and carbon dioxid, occurring in the for- 
mation of all fermented alcoholic bever-. 
ages. It consists essentially in a 
transformation of glucose into alco- 
hol and carbon dioxid, according 
to the equation CeH^Oe = 2CH3.CH2OH 
+ 2CO2. butyric acid f., butyric f., 
butyrous f. A f. by which butyric acid, 
is developed from the decomposition of 
starch, dextrin, saccharose, lactose, glu-. 
cose, and other substances. It is effected 
by the agency of various microorgan- 
isms, f. of glycerin. A f. by which 
glycerin is decomposed into certain alco- 
hols or certain acids, f. tube. A spe- 
cial form of tube used for testing the 
gas formation caused by various bacteria. 
It consists of a closed branch and open 
bulb with a fine curved stem or an in- 
verted test tube within a larger tube, lac- 
tic acid f., lactic f. The f. by which lac- 
tic acid is developed from glucose, lactose, 
etc., effected by the agency of the lactic 
ferments in the presence of nitrogenous 
matters. It consists in the decomposition 
of 1 molecule of glucose (either ready 
formed or formed from the lactose, etc., 
by hydration) into 2 molecules of lactic 
acid, propionic acid f. A f. by which 
propionic acid is developed. succinic 
acid f. A f. by which succinic acid is 
developed, vinous f. See alcoholic f. 
[Lat., f ermentatio .~\ 

fermentescent (fer-men-tes'ent). Becom- 
ing fermented. 

fermentes'cible. Capable of fermenta- 
tion. 

ferment'um. See ferment, cataplasma 
fermenti. A yeast poultice; made by 
mixing 6 fl. oz. of beer yeast with 6 fl. oz. 
of water heated to ioo° F., stirring in 
14 ounces of flour, and placing the mass 
near the fire to ferment; applied to un- 
healthy and gangrenous ulcers. 

fern. A general name for plants of the 
order Filices. male f. See AspidiumUlix 
mas, under Aspidium. [Ang.-Sax., fearn.1 

-ferous, -iferous. A suffix from the Lat., 
fer, producing, from ferre, to bear, -f- 
-ous. 

ferratin (fer'ra-tin). Of Schmiedeberg, an 
organic compound obtained from the liver 



FERRI- 



334 



FERRUM 



of the pig. A proprietary compound 
consisting of sodium ferri-albuminate, con- 
taining 6 per cent, of ferric iron in 
organic combination. 

ferri-, fferro-. A prefix from Lat, ferrum, 
iron; used in organic chemistry to indicate 
the presence of iron. 

fer'ric. Of, belonging to, or containing 
iron as a trivalent radicle. When so con- 
sidered, iron has been given the name 
ferricum, Fe"\ f. chlorid. FeCk, a 
red substance, soluble in water; a valua- 
ble hemostatic, f. hydroxid. Fe(OH) 3 . 
An insoluble brown powder, used as an 
antidote in poisoning from arsenious acid. 
f. salts. Salts having the general for- 
mula FeR3, in which R3 is a trivalent 
radicle or its equivalent. [Lat., fer- 
ricus.'] 

ferrichythyol (fer-rik'the-ol). Ferric ich- 
thyol, a derivative of ichthyol containing 
about 2.5 per cent, of iron. 

fer'ricus. Ferric. 

ferricyanid (fer-re-si'an-Id). A salt of 
hydroferricyanic acid. 

ferriferous (fer-rif'er-ous). Containing 
or yielding iron. 

ferrinol (fer'rin-ol). See triferrin. 

ferrisalipyrin (fer"re-sal-ip-i'rin). Anti- 
pyrin ferrous salicylate. 

ferrochinicus (fer-ro-kin'ik-us). Contain- 
ing iron and quinin. 

ferrocyanate (fer-ro-si'an-at). See ferro- 
cyanid. 

ferrocyanld. A salt of hydroferrocyanic 
acid. 

ferrocyanid and acetic acid test for 
albumin in urine, see in appendix, 
page — . 

ferrohemol (fer-ro-he'mol). A prepara- 
tion said to contain iron in two states, 
one of which is that of a stable organic 
combination. 

ferrohydriodas (fer"ro-hi-dre'od-as). Fer- 
rous iodid. 

ferromagnetic (fer"ro-mag-net'ik). Con- 
taining iron and having magnetic prop- 
erties. 

fer"roman'gan. A proprietary solution 
of a compound of peptone with iron and 
manganese. 

ferroprussiate (fer-ro-prus'se-at). See 
ferrocyanid. 

ferropyrin, ferripyrin (fer-ro-pi'rin, fer- 
ri-pi'rin). A hemostatic compound of 
iron perchlorid and antipyrin. 

ferrosaline (fer-ro-sa'lin). Containing a 
salt of iron. 

ferrosoferric (fer-ro"so-fer'ik). Contain- 
ing iron both as a bivalent (ferrous) and 
a trivalent (ferric) radicle. 

ferrostyptin (fer-ro-stip'tin). An antisep- 
tic and hemostatic preparation of iron 
and formaldehyd. 

ferro'sus. Ferrous. 

fcrrotar'trate. Ferrous tartrate. 

ferrous (fer'rus). Of, belonging to, or 
containing, iron as a bivalent radicle, f. 
salts. See under ferrum. 

ferruginated (fer-ru'jin-a-ted). Contain- 
ing or having the properties of iron. 

ferruginous (fer-ru'jin-us). Containing 
iron or iron rust. 



ferru'go. Iron rust (ferric hydroxid). 

ferrule, ferrel (fer'ool, fer'el). A ring 
of metal put about the end of a staff. 
In dentistry, a metallic band or ring, 
applied to the end of the root or the crown 
of a natural tooth to strengthen it. [Fr., 
veriole, an iron ring, from Mid. Lat., 
viriola, a little circle of metal.] 

ferrum (fer'rum). Iron in the massive or 
metallic state.^ Of the U. S._ Ph. and 
Br. Ph., iron in the form of wire, em- 
plastrum ferri. A preparation con- 
sisting of dried ferric hydroxid added 
to a melted mixture of Canada turpentine, 
Burgundy pitch, and lead plaster, ex- 
traction ferri pomati, extractum 
malatis ferri. Impure iron (ferrous 
and ferric) malate, made by digesting the 
pulp or the expressed juice of sour apples 
with varying quantities of iron filings, 
iron powder, or iron wire, until the reac- 
tion has ceased, filtering, and evaporating. 
ferri arsenas solubilis. Ferric ar- 
senite, rendered soluble by the addition 
of ammonium citrate, ferri carbonas 
saccharatus. Saccharated iron carbon- 
ate, consisting of extemporaneously pre- 
pared ferrous carbonate mixed with sugar 
to preserve it from oxidation [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. ferric chloridum. Ferric 
chlorid of the U. S. Ph.; the hydrated 
salt, Fe2Cl6 + 12H2O. See also iron chlo- 
rid (2nd var.) under iron [U. S. Ph.]. 
ferri citras. Iron (ferric) citrate, 
(CcH507)2Fe2 + 6H2O. See also iron 
citrate, under iron, ferri deutoxidum 
nigrum. Magnetic iron oxid. ferri et 
aluminae sulphas. Aluminium and 
iron sulphate, ferri et quiniae citras 
solubilis. Iron and quinin citrate in the 
form of soluble scales [U. S. Ph.]. ferri 
et sodae pyrophosphas, ferri et sodii 
pyrophosphas. Pyrophosphate of iron 
and sodium, made by adding to a solu- 
tion of sodium pyrophosphate in water, 
sufficient ferric chlorid in aqueous chlorid, 
so that a permanent precipitate is not 
produced, then adding alcohol and collect- 
ing the precipitate. ferri et sodii 
citrophosphas. See ferri phosphas 
(2nd def.). ferri iodidum. Ferrous 
iodid. ferri iodidum saccharatum. 
Saccharated irpn iodid, consisting of 
ferrous iodid and milk sugar. The 
ferrous iodid is prepared extemporane- 
ously by treating iron wire with iodin 
and distilled water and filtering. The 
filtrate is mixed with sugar and evapo- 
rated [U. S. Ph., 1890]. ferri oxidati 
citras. Ferric citrate, ferri oxidum 
fuscum, ferri hydroxidum. Syn. : 
ferri peroxidum. Hydrated oxid of iron, 
freshly prepared by precipitating a solu- 
tion of ferric sulphate with ammonia. It 
is a reddish brown magma, formerly used 
as an antidote to arsenic, for which pur- 
pose it should always be freshly pre- 
pared [U. S. Ph.]. ferri oxidum mag- 
neticum, ferri oxidum nigrum. Mag- 
netic iron oxid. ferri oxidum rubrum. 
Red iron oxid, iron sesquioxid or its 
hydrate, hydrated iron peroxid. ferri 
pcrchloridum. Ferric chlorid. ferri 



FERRUM 



335 



FERRUM 



pernitras. Ferric nitrate, ferri per- 
oxidum. Iron sesquioxid. ferri per- 

sulphas. Ferric sulphate, Fe2(SO*)». 
ferri phosphas, ferri phosphas solu- 
bilis [U. S. Ph.]. Iron phosphate, solu- 
ble ferric, or sodioferric citrophosphate. 
Of the U. S. Ph., a preparation made by 
adding sodium phosphate to a solution of 
ferric citrate in water and evaporating. 
It forms bright green transparent scales, 
having an acidulous taste, and dissolving 
readily in water. It is a mixture of phos- 
phate and citrate of iron with sodium. It 
is used as a chalybeate, ferri pulvis. 
See under Quevenne. ferri sesquichlo- 
ridi. Ferric chlorid, Fe2Cle. ferri sub- 
carbonas. An amorphous, brown, odorless 
and tasteless powder, consisting mainly of 
ferric hydroxid. Under a great variety 
of names this preparation has been of- 
ficial in numerous pharmacopeias, ferri 
sulphas. Ferrous sulphate, FesSCU + 
7H2O [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. ferri sul- 
phas calcinatum, ferri sulphas ex- 
siccatus. Iron (ferrous) sulphate de- 
prived of all but one of its molecules of 
water of crystallization and reduced to a 
white powder [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. ferri 
sulphas granulatus. Ferrous' sulphate, 
obtained in the form of an efflorescent, 
green crystalline powder by precipitating 
it with alcohol from a solution in water 
acidulated with sulphuric acid [U. S. Ph.]. 
ferri sulphidum. Ferrous sulphid, fer- 
rum sulphuratum, occurs in yellowish 
black masses; used to generate hydrogen 
sulphid. f. candens. A heated cautery 
iron. f. redactum [Br. Ph.], f. reduc- 
tion [U. S. Ph.]. See under Quevenne. 
liquor ferri acetatis. A reddish brown 
aqueous solution of neutral ferric acetate 
[U. S. Ph., 1890]. liquor ferri albu- 
minati [Drees]. A liquid preparation of 
iron in which all acid is said to be re- 
placed by albumin; neutral, having no 
metallic or astringent taste, and readily 
absorbable; recommended in the treatment 
of round ulcer of the stomach, liquor 
ferri chloridi [U. S. Ph.]. An aqueous 
solution of chlorid of iron. liquor 
ferri citratis. An aqueous solu- 
tion of ferric citrate, a dark brown liquid 
of chalybeate taste [U. S. Ph., 1890]. 
liquor ferri dialysatus. Dialysed iron; 
solution of dialysed iron. A solution of 
strongly basic iron oxychlorid from which 
the greater part of the iron has been re- 
moved by dialysis, liquor ferri et am- 
monii acetatis. Syn. : Basham's mix- 
ture. A solution of iron and ammonium 
acetate in water and glycerin [U. S. Ph.]. 
liquor ferri et quininae citratis. A 
preparation of citric acid, quinin, and a 
solution of iron and ammonium citrate 
in water and alcohol, liquor ferri ni- 
tratis. Syn.: liquor ferri pernitratis. 
An aqueous solution of extemporaneously 
prepared ferric nitrate [U. S. Ph., 1890]. 
liquor ferri perchloridi. A prepara- 
tion containing 25 per cent, of the strong 
solution of ferric perchlorid. It contains 
the same proportion of iron as the tinc- 
ture of ferric chlorid [Br. Ph.]. liquor 



ferri perchloridi fortis [Br. Ph.]. 

An aqueous solution containing 29 
per cent, of anhydrous ferric chlorid 
[U. S. Ph.] and about 20 per cent, of 
iron [Br. Ph.]. liquor ferri perni- 
tratis. See liquor ferri nitratis. liquor 
ferri persulphatis. Syn.: Monsel's so- 
lution. Solution of iron subsulphate, so- 
lution of basic ferric sulphate. An aque- 
ous solution of iron subsulphate, often 
erroneously called the persulphate [Br. 
Ph.]. liquor ferri subsulphatis. Syn.: 
liquor ferri sulfurici oxydati basici. Solu- 
tion of iron subsulphate, solution of basic 
ferric sulphate, Monsel's solution. An 
aqueous solution of iron subsulphate, 
often erroneously called the persulphate. 
The solution is a dark red or brownish 
liquid, of thick, almost syrupy consistence, 
having a very styptic taste and an acid 
reaction. Its sp. gr. is 1.555, an d it con- 
tains 43.7 per cent, of iron subsulphate. 
It is much used externally as a styptic 
[U. S. Ph.]. liquor ferri tersulphatis. 
Solution of iron tersulphate (persul- 
phate), solution of normal ferric sulphate. 
A solution of ferric sulphate, made by 
dissolving ferrous sulphate in water with 
the addition of sulphuric acid, heating the 
mixture with nitric acid till nitrous fumes 
are no longer evolved, and adding water 
up to the required amount [U. S. Ph.]. 
massa ferri carbonatis. Mass or pill 
of iron carbonate, Vallet's mass; a prepa- 
ration consisting of ferrous carbonate 
mixed with material to preserve it from 
oxidation. The process of Vallet is fol- 
lowed in the U. S. Ph. In this process 
the ferrous carbonate is freshly prepared 
by precipitating a saccharine aqueous so- 
lution of ferrous sulphate with a solution 
of sodium carbonate [U. S. Ph.]. mis- 
tura ferri aromatica. A preparation 
made by macerating pale cinchona bark, 
cloves, powdered calumba root, and iron 
wire in peppermint water, filtering, and 
adding compound tincture of cardamom 
and tincture of orange peel [Br. Ph., 
1885]. mistura ferri composita. 
Syn. : Griffith's mixture. A mixture of 
ferrous sulphate, potassium carbonate, 
sugar, and myrrh in aromatized water 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. mistura ferri 
et a 111111011 ii acetatis. See liquor ferri 
et ammonii acetatis [U. S. Ph., 1890]. 
pilulae ferri carbonatis. Syn. : Grif- 
fith's pills. These pills contain ferrous 
carbonate so made as to prevent the rapid 
oxidation of the ferrous salt. This prep- 
aration is essentially similar to mass of 
ferrous carbonate [U. S. Ph.] or iron 
pill [Br. Ph.], differing from the former 
in being divided into pills. pilulae 
ferri iodidi. Syn.: Blancard's pills. 
Pills containing ferrous iodid with an 
excess of metallic iron and sufficient 
saccharine matter to act as a preservative 
against oxidation. They are coated with 
tolu balsam [U. S. Ph.]. syrupus ferri 
bromidi. A preparation made by treat- 
ing iron wire with a mixture of bromin 
and water. By this process a green aque- 
ous solution of ferrous bromid is formed. 



FERRURETED 



FEVER 



This is then filtered and added to sugar 
and the whole is brought to the required 
amount by the addition of water. It 
contains 10 per cent, of ferrous bromid 
[U. S. Ph., 1880]. syrupus ferri 
iodidi. Syrup of iodid of iron; a prep- 
aration consisting of ferrous iodid. The 
U. S. preparation contains 5 per cent, of 
ferrous iodid made up with sugar and 
water. It is a transparent, green solu- 
tion having a sweet chalybeate taste. The 
Br. preparation contains about the same 
amount of ferrous iodid [U. S. Ph.]. 
syrupus ferri phosphatis. A prepara- 
tion consisting of ferrous phosphate, dis- 
solved in dilute phosphoric acid and mixed 
with syrup. Each fluid dram contains 
1 grain of ferrous phosphate [Br. Ph.]. 
syrupus ferri phosphatis cum quin- 
ina et strychnina [Br. Ph.], syrupus 
ferri quininae et strychninae phos- 
phatum [U. S. Ph.]. A syrup com- 
posed of iron, quinin, and strychnin. A 
teaspoonful of the preparation of the 
U. S. Ph. contains about 2 grains each 

- of iron and quinin phosphate and about 
Vso grain of strychnin; that of the Br. 
Ph. contains about 1 grain each of iron 
and quinin and V32 grain of strychnin. 
tinctura ferri chloridi. Tincture of 
chlorid of iron. A preparation made by 
mixing the liquor ferri chloridi and alco- 
hol [U. S. Ph.] ; or by mixing the stronger 
solution of ferric perchlorid with alcohol 
and water [Br. Ph.]. tinctura ferri 
perchloridi. See tinctura ferri chloridi 
[Br. Ph.]. tinctura ferri pomata. A 
preparation made of extractum ferri 
pomatum, cinnamon water, and dilute alco- 

r -hoi. trochisci ferri. Troches each con- 
taining 5 grains of ferric hydroxid [U. S. 
Ph., 1890]. trochisci ferri redacti. 
Troches each containing one grain of re- 
duced iron [Br. Ph.]. vinum ferri. 
A solution of iron and ammonium citrate 
in white wine, sweetened with syrup and 
flavored with sweet orange peel [U. S. 
Ph.] ; or iron wire macerated in sherry 

\ and filtered [Br. Ph.]. It contains an 
uncertain amount of iron and potassium 
tartrate, derived from the action of the 
acid potassium tartrate present in the 
wine upon the oxidized iron, vinum 
ferri amarum. A preparation made of 
a solution of iron and quinin citrate, 
tincture of sweet orange peel syrup, and 
white wine [U. S. Ph.]. vinum ferri 
citratis. A preparation made by dissolv- 
ing iron and ammonium citrate in tinc- 
ture- of -sweet orange peel syrup, syrup, 
and stronger white wine [U. S. Ph.]; or 
by dissolving about 2 parts of iron and 
ammonium citrate in 98 of orange wine 
[Br. Ph.]. For other preparations see 
under, iron. 

ferrureted (fer'ru-ret-ed). Containing or 
combined with iron. 

fersan (fer'san). A food preparation said 
to be an organic compound of iron and 
phosphorus with acid albumin from the 
blood of the ox. 

fertile (fer'til). Capable of bearing new 
life; fruitful, not barren, nor sterile. 



fertiliza'tion. See fecundation. 

Ferula (fer'u-lah). A genus of umbellif- 
erous herbs. F. foetida. A species yield- 
ing the official asafetida. F. galban- 
ifera, F. galbaniflua. A Persian spe- 
cies; the principal source of galbanum. 
F. sumbul. A species indigenous to the 
mountains between Russian Turkestan and 
Bucharia. Its root furnishes sumbul. 
[Fr., ferule.'] 

fer'vin. A certain extract of meat con- 
taining iron. 

festination (fes-tin-a'shun). A morbid 
tendency to make haste, symptomatic of 
certain nervous diseases. [Lat., fes- 
tinatio.J 

festoon (fest-oon'). An ornament in the 
form of a garland. In dentistry, the 
wreathlike margin of the normal gum 
around the necks of the teeth. [Fr., 
feston, from Ital., festone, a garland.] 

Festucaria (fes-tu-ka're-ah). A trematode 
worm. F. lentis. See Monostomum 
lent is. 

fe'tal. Pertaining to, or in the state of, a 
fetus. 

fetation (fe-ta'shun). See gestation. 

feticide (fe'tis-id). The destruction of a 
fetus before birth. [Lat., fetus, fetus, + 
caedere, to kill.] 

fet'id. Having a foul odor. 

fetishism (fe'tish-izm). The finding of a 
maladapted sexual aim. The sexual striv- 
ing manifesting itself in love of objects, 
the nongenitals, etc. 

fe'tor. A stench; an offensive odor. [Lat., 
fetor, a stench.] 

fet'ron. An anilid of stearic acid; used in 
a manner similar to lanolin. 

fe'tus. The unborn offspring of any 
mammal. The child in the uterus after 
the end of the third month; previous 
to that time it is called an embryo. 
f. compressus. A f. which, having 
died at an early stage of gestation, 
has undergone mummification and been 
compressed into the form of a sheet by 
the growth of a twin. f. inclusus, f. in 
fetu. A form of double monstrosity in 
which one f. ceases to be developed, and 
its remains are wholly or partially buried 
within the substance of the other f. f. 
ovaricus, f. ovarius. See ovarian f. 
f. papyraceus. See /. compressus. f. 
sanguinolentus. Of Martin and Ruge, 
a macerated f.; so called from its reddish 
brown color, f. sireniformiSi A f. 
with fusion of the lower extremities. 
hemiteratic f. See hemiterata. her- 
maphroditic f. See hermaphroditism. 
heterotaxic f. See heterotaxis. mum- 
mified f. See /. compressus. non- 
viable f. A f. that has not reached a 
stage of development at which it is capa- 
ble of surviving apart from the maternal 
organism, ovarian f. The fetus of an 
ovarian gestation, tubal f. The f. of a 
tubal gestation. viable f. A f. far 
enough advanced in development to be 
capable of survival apart from the ma- 
ternal organism. See viability. [Lat., 
ferre, to bring forth.] 

fe'ver. 1. An increase in the temperature 



FEVER 



337 



FEVER 



of the body accompanied by certain 
changes in the metabolic processes. 2. 
Any disease accompanied by increased 
temperature and pulse rate and usually 
associated with chills or chilly sensations 
and restlessness and anorexia, abdom- 
inal f., abdominal typhus f. See 
typhoid f. African f. An intermittent, 
remittent, or pernicious malarial f. occur- 
ring on the coast of Africa, ambulatory 
typhoid f. Typhoid f. in which the 
usual symptoms are slight or absent and 
the patient is able to walk about through 
the greater part of the disease, army f. 
Typhus f. epidemic in an army, aseptic 
f. A traumatic f., not due to sepsis. 
asthenic f. A f. with great weakness 
and depression. Barbados f., Barce- 
lona f. See yellow f. benign f. A f. 
that pursues a mild course, biliary f. 
Relapsing f. with jaundice. biliogas- 
tric f. See typhoid f. bilious con- 
tinued f. See typhoid f. bilious f. 
1. Remittent f., supposed to be caused by 
biliary disturbance. 2. Simple gastritis. 
black f. Cerebrospinal meningitis. 
blackwater f. A form of tropical f. 
attacking persons already suffering from 
malarial f. It is characterized by a 
sudden onset of melanuria, vomiting of a 
clear, green fluid, icterus, and an irregular 
febrile movement, brain f. Any febrile 
disease accompanied with inflammation of 
the brain or its membranes with severe 
febrile disturbance, breakbone f. See 
dengue, camp f. A general term ap- 
plied to typhoid and typhomalarial f's 
occurring during a campaign, catheter 
f. Of Sir A. Clark, a form of urethral f. 
due to the introduction of a catheter. 
Sharp elevation of temperature, cerebro- 
spinal f. See under cerebrospinal, also 
under meningitis. Chagres f. See under 
Chagres. childbed f. See puerperal f. 
continued f. A f. in which the daily 
variations of temperature are slight and 
the f. continues seven days or more. 
dandy f. Dengue; so called on account of 
the stiffness of the joints of the lower 
limbs, with consequent peculiarity of gait 
which accompanies it. enteric f. 1. The 
f. of enteritis, also any f. with prominent 
enteric symptoms. 2. See typhoid f. 
enteromalarial f. A f. in which the 
Plasmodium malaria of Laveran is found 
in the blood, and the typhoid bacillus in 
the stools, ephemeral f. A f. of very 
brief duration, usually completing its 
course within twenty-four hours, erup- 
tive f. A f. following a period of incu- 
bation varying from a few hours to a 
few days, pursuing a definite course, with 
an associated eruption on the skin or 
mucous membrane or both; usually in- 
fectious, essential f. A f. constituting 
a disease by itself, as distinguished from 
a symptomatic f. gastric f. Acute 
dyspepsia. gastro- enteric f. A va- 
riety of congestive f. prevalent in the 
southwestern United States, characterized 
by vomiting, dysentery, thirst, dyspnea, 
restlessness, burning heat in the stomach, 
a weak pulse, and cold extremities, hay 



f. Syn. : Bostock's catarrh. A period- 
ical hyperesthetic rhinitis, due to pollen 
or other exciting agents. It occurs 
usually in the spring or in the middle of 
August, heat f. See insolation, hectic 
f. A type of f. associated with prolonged 
suppuration or some analogous condi- 
tion. It is distinguished by intermissions 
and exacerbations, by excessive wasting 
of the tissues, and by exhausting sweats 
that attend the paroxysms. It is gener- 
ally of long duration, intermittent f. 
Syn. : ague. A form of malarial f. in 
which the symptoms of chill and fever 
alternate with periods of apyrexia. jail 
f. Typhus f. occurring among the in- 
mates of jails or prisons. jungle f. 
The pernicious malarial fever of the East 
Indian jungles, low f. See asthenic f. 
and typhoid f. lung f. Acute pneu- 
monia, malarial f. A f. due to mala- 
rial parasites in the blood which gain 
entrance by the bite of the mosquito, 
Anopheles. Malta f. See under Malta. 
milk f. An old term for a febricula 
sometimes accompanying the establish- 
ment of the secretion of milk in ly- 
ing-in women; now thought to be only 
a mild form of septic f. moun- 
tain f. 1. Of Wise, a mild f. with 
cardiac and respiratory irritability, last- 
ing about a week; it is supposably due to 
sudden exposure to diminished atmos- 
pheric pressure. 2. Malarial, typhoma- 
larial, or typhoid f. occurring in moun- 
tainous regions, nervous f. Character- 
ized by symptoms, especially typhus f. and 
typhoid f. 2. A febricula due to emotional 
excitement, oroya f. A chronic endemic, 
specific, irregular f. with severe anemia 
found in the Peruvian Andes. A para- 
site, Bartonella bacilliformis, is found 
in the blood and visceral lesions, pa- 
ludal f. See malarial f. Panama 
f. See under Panama, paratyphoid 
f. A f. with symptoms like typhoid, 
but due to one of the paratyphoid group 
of bacilli rather than the true Bacillus 
typhosus, pernicious malarial f. A 
form of malarial f. of great severity, coma, 
or delirium, frequent hematuria, and high 
rate mortality, phthisical f. The hectic 
f. produced by tuberculosis, primary f. 
The f. accompanying the onset Of an acute 
disease, puerperal f. A f. due to 
septic infection at the time of or imme- 
diately after parturition. quartan f. 
An intermittent f. in which the parox- 
ysms recur every fourth day. Quintan f. 
An intermittent f . in which the paroxysms 
recur every fifth day. quotidian f. 
An intermittent f. in which a paroxysm 
occurs every day. recurrent f. See 
relapsing f. relapsing f. An infectious 
f. produced by the Spirillum Obermeieri. 
Its peculiar course is made up of separate 
attacks of fever and malaise, lasting from 
five to eight days, with a similar period 
of remission of all symptoms, remittent 
f. A form of malarial f. where there 
are remissions of the symptoms, but no 
intermissions. , It ,is probably due to mul- 
tiple infection of the malarial parasites. 



FEVER BLISTER 



FIBER 



This term is, at present, not much in 
use. rheumatic f. Febrile symptoms 
associated with acute multiple infectious 
arthritis, often accompanied with symp- 
toms of endocarditis. Rocky Mountain 
f. A continuous f. of one or two weeks' 
duration, accompanied by eruption, scar- 
let f. Syn. : scarlatina. One of the 
eruptive or exanthematous f's that is con- 
tagious, the vitality of the organic fer- 
ment having been preserved for several 
years in packed up clothing or toys. Epi- 
demics often occur through infection of 
the milk supply of a community. Scarlet 
f. is characterized by a stormy onset, with 
fever, vomiting and sore throat, followed 
by the appearance of the eruption. After 
that disappears, there is desquamation of 
the skin, usually in large flakes. Neph- 
ritis is a frequent serious sequela, sep- 
tic f. F. due to septicemia, ship f. 
Of Lind, typhus f., formerly very preva- 
lent on board ship, slow f. i. Any f. 
of long duration. 2. An old term for ty- 
phoid, splenic f. Contagious anthrax. 
spotted f. See typhus f. and cerebro- 
spinal meningitis, under meningitis, sur- 
gical f. The pyrexia consequent upon a 
surgical operation; there may be rigors or 
chilliness, with the usual signs of f., or 
simply a slight elevation of temperature. 
syphilitic f. The f. that may precede 
the appearance of general symptoms. 
tertian f. An intermittent f. in which 
the paroxysm occurs every third day. 
thermic f. See insolation. Texas f. 
See under Texas, typhoid f . Syn. : 
enteric f., follicular enteritis. A f. due 
to the presence of the Bacillus typhosus, 
which gains entrance into the organ- 
ism through food and drink, usually 
through contamination of the water sup- 
ply. The points of entrance are usually 
in the intestines. The chief symptoms 
are the rise of temperature, abdominal 
distention and tenderness, and enlarged 
spleen. Ulceration of the lymph follicles 
and Peyer's patches may lead to severe 
and even fatal hemorrhage or to per- 
foration, typhomalarial f. A f. due 
either to infection by both the Bacillus 
typhosus and the malarial parasite or to a 
malarial infection with typhoidal course 
of the fever, typhus f . Syn. : abdom- 
inal /., spotted f., cerebrospinal meningi- 
tis. A f. due to the Bacillus Typhi exan- 
thematus of Plotz. A contagious, con- 
tinued f., formerly epidemically preva- 
lent in camps, hospitals, jails, and a 
crowded population. Though formerly 
confounded with typhoid f., there are no 
intestinal lesions nor symptoms. ure- 
thral f. F. due to instrumentation of the 
urethra. It is apparently of septic origin 
in most cases. walking typhoid f. 
See ambulatory _ typhoid f. yellow f. 
An acute, infectious f., of great severity, 
due to a protozoa in the blood which is 
transmitted by the bite of the mosquito, 
Stcgomyia fascia ta. [Lat., febris, from 
fervere, to glow.] 
fever hlister. See herpes facialis, under 
herpes. 



fe'verish. Suffering from fever; febrile. 

fe'verishness. The state of being febrile. 

fexism (feks'izm). The name given to 
certain forms of cretinism in parts of 
Austria. 

fi'ber. A filament or a filamentous struc- 
ture; in particular an anatomical ele- 
ment, greatly elongated and usually hav- 
ing its cellular character or origin ob- 
scured, accelerans or accelerating f. 
See augmentor f's. accessory f's. Liga- 
mentous f's which extend from the pos- 
terior ligament of the wrist joint to the 
dorsal surfaces of several of the carpal 
bones, anastomosing f's. F's of any 
kind (e. g., nerve, muscle, or connective 
tissue of any kind) which anastomose. 
annular f's. F's forming a ring around 
an organ or part, such as the annular 
f's of the heart, arciform f's, arcuate 
f's. A collection of nerve f's, occurring 
in curved bundles, situated at the upper 
part of the medulla oblongata, and divided 
into superficial and deep sets, arcuate 
f's of the tegmentum. Certain de- 
cussating f's derived from the peduncles 
of the cerebellum, together with a few 
from the fillet, association f's. White 
nerve f's connecting adjacent cerebral 
convolutions; described as situated just 
beneath the cortical substance. See longi- 
tudinal f's of the cerebrum, augmentor 
f's. Nerve f's conveying impulses which 
accelerate the rapidity and augment the 
force of the heart beat, autonomic f's. 
Those fibers of the vegetative nervous sys- 
tem chiefly distributed in the vagus and 
pelvic systems acting reciprocally and 
antagonistically to the sympathetic fibers. 
axil f. See axis cylinder. Beale's 
spiral f. See spiral f. Biihlmann's f's. 
See under Biihlmann. cardiac muscular 
f's. The striated involuntary f's forming 
the muscular substance of the heart. 
cardio-inhibitory f's. Inhibitory nerve 
f's from the vagus to the heart, central 
f. In general a f. surrounded by other 
f's or tissues. 2. The nerve f. within 
a pacinian corpuscle, centripetal f's. 
1. Afferent nerve f's. 2. Nerve f's serv- 
ing to connect ganglia or nerve centers 
of a lower order with those of a higher 
order, cerebral f's. Nerve f's of the 
cerebrum. cerebrospinal f's. Nerve 
f's from the brain or spinal cord in con- 
tradistinction to those from the sympa- 
thetic system, collateral f's of the 
cerebrum. See association f's and 
longitudinal f's of the cerebrum, com- 
missural f's. Nerve f's in or forming 
a commissure. connecting f's. F's 
serving to connect other f's or parts. 
connective tissue f's. Syn. : connective 
tissue bundle (or fasciculus). The f's 
forming the principal part of the ordi- 
nary soft connective tissues. They may 
be elastic, as in elastic tissue, or may be 
glue yielding, and composed of fine 
fibrillae, as seen especially well in fascia 
and tendon. See connective tissue, under 
tissue. corticomuscular f's. Those 
nerve f's which extend from the cerebral 
cortex and convey voluntary motor im- 



FIBER 



339 



FIBER 



pulses. Corti's f's. See under Corti. 
crystalline f's. See lens f's. dartoic 
f's. The muscular f. cells or plain mus- 
cular f's in the dartos. decussating f's. 
Of Sharpey, minute bundles, apparently 
of the nature of white fibrous tissue, 
which form a considerable part of the 
lamellae of bone, dental f's. Of Tomes, 
the minute protoplasmic processes ex- 
tending into the dentinal canals from the 
odontoblasts, depressor f's. F's of a 
depressor nerve whose stimulation has an 
inhibitory action on the vasomotor nerve 
center, with a consequent dilatation of 
some part of the vascular system, di- 
verging f's. The radiating f's of the 
corona radiata. elastic f's. Branched 
and anastomosing f's of elastic tissue, 
found in nearly every part of the body, 
forming networks, as between the bun- 
dles of white fibrous tissue, in the corium 
of the skin, and mucous membranes, el- 
ementary f's. i. One of the anatom- 
ical elements of a tissue composed mainly 
of f's. 2. Imaginary fibrous elements 
supposed by the ancients to make up the 
entire body, enamel f's. Syn. : enamel 
prisms. The hexagonal rods of which the 
dental enamel is composed, endogenous 
f's. Nerve fibers of the spinal cord aris- 
ing from cells outside of the cord, ex- 
ogenous f's. Those arising from cells 
within the gray matter of the spinal cord. 
external arciform f's. A set of nerve 
f's which emerge from the anterior me- 
dian fissure of the spinal cord, extend out- 
ward, crossing the olivary body and an- 
terior pyramid, and finally terminate at 
the restiform body, f's, meat, in stool, 
how to determine; see in appendix, 
page — . f's of Purkinje. See 
Parkinje's f's, under Purkinje. f's 
of Remak. See Remak' s f's, under 
Remak. f's of Tomes. See dental f's. 
fibrillated f's. F's as in connective tis- 
sue, evidently composed of a bundle of 
fibrils, figure of eight f's. F's ar- 
ranged in the form of the figure eight, 
like some of the muscular f's or fascicles 
of the heart, ganglionic f's. Non-med- 
ullated nerve f's, especially those of the 
sympathetic nervous system. gelatini- 
form (or gelatinous) nerve f's. Non- 
medullated nerve f's. geminal f's. The 
pair of f's formed by division of the 
pyramidal f's of the cord. hair f's. 
Fibrous masses composed of flattened 
spindle-shaped cells, into which the prin- 
cipal or cortical portion of a hair may 
be separated. heterodesmotic f's. 
White f's connecting dissimilar gray 
structures of the nervous system, homo- 
desmotic f's. White f's connecting sim- 
ilar gray structures of the nervous system. 
inhibitory f's. Nerve f's which convey 
inhibitory or depressor impulses (e. g., to 
the vasomotor or respiratory center or 
to the heart), intercellular f's. The 
f's between the cells (in connective and 
other tissues, composed of cells and f's). 
intercolumnar f's. Slender bundles of 
cross f's on the surface of the aponeuro- 
sis of the external oblique muscle of the 



abdomen, which bind the pillars of the 
external abdominal ring together, inter- 
nal arcuate f's. See arciform f's. in- 
tracellular f's. Syn. : rootlets of cilia. 
Double refracting f's traversing the body 
of a ciliated cell, and connected through 
intermediate portions with the cilia. They 
unite toward the attached end to form 
the originating f. intraciliary f's. F's 
connecting the anterior peduncles of the 
cerebellum to the dentatum. involun- 
tary muscular f's. See muscular f. 
cells, under cell, lamellar f's, laminar 
f's. The f's of white fibrous tissue. 
lens f's. Syn. : crystalline f's. The 
greatly elongated, bandlike f's making 
up the major part of the crystalline 
lens of the eye. longitudinal f's 
of the cerebrum. Those groups of 
association f's in the brain which have 
an anteroposterior direction, looped f's. 
F's forming a loop, such as the muscular 
f's or fascicles of the heart passing over 
the entire auricle and becoming attached 
by both extremities to the auriculoven- 
tricular rings, medullated nerve f's. 
See under nerve f., separate head, motor 
f. The f. in a nerve which transmits mo- 
tor impulses only. Muller's f's. See un- 
der M tiller . muscle f., muscular f. 
Any elongated anatomical element com- 
posed of muscular substance. See vol- 
untary muscular f., and muscular f. cells, 
under cell, neuroglia f's. F's of the sup- 
porting tissue of the central nervous 
system. See neuroglia, non-striated 
muscle f., non-striped muscle f. See 
muscular fiber cells, under cell, odonto- 
genic f's. The f's which form the con- 
nective tissue of the matrix of a tooth, 
and surround the pulp, orbiculo-an- 
terocapsular f's. Those f's having the 
most posterior and internal position, in 
close relation to the anterior boundary of 
the vitreous, orbiculoposterocapsular 
f's. Zonular f's springing from the exten- 
sion of the hyaloid membrane, investing 
the ciliary ring, origin f's. Of Daae, 
the minute branches of a nerve f. joining 
a spinal ganglion, all within the capsule of 
the cell. osteogenic f's. The soft, 
pliant bundles of fibrils which form the ter- 
mination of the growing osseous rays in de- 
veloping periosteal bone, pale f's. The va- 
riety of muscle f. which contains little pig- 
ment, usually characterized by distinct 
cross-striation and rapid contraction, pe- 
duncular f's of the cerebrum. The 
f's which connect the cerebrum with the 
medulla oblongata and pons Varolii, pen- 
niform f's. F's arranged in a penni- 
form manner, said especially of the f's 
of a penniform muscle, perivascular 
f's. F's surrounding a blood vessel, but 
not forming a part of it, e. g., the net- 
work of neuroglia f's surrounding the 
blood vessels in the central nervous sys- 
tem, postganglionic f's. In the au- 
tonomic system of nerves that neuron 
which is constituted by a sympathetic 
cell and its fiber, preganglionic f's. 
In the autonomic system of nerves that 
neuron which extends from the central 



FIBER 



340 



FIBRIL 



nervous system to the particular sympa- 
thetic cell in which it terminates, pres- 
sor f's. F's of a pressor nerve, pres- 
sure f's. The term used in physiology 
to designate those sensory fibers whose 
activity stimulates the vasomotor center 
and thus raises the blood pressure, pri- 
mary chromatic f's, primary chro- 
matin f's, primary nuclear f's. The 
larger and more persistent chromatin 
fibrils in the nucleus, primitive f. One 
of the anatomical elements of a tissue 
composed of f's, as a muscular f. Prus- 
sak's f's. See under Prussak. recur- 
rent f. A nerve f. arising from a gan- 
glion, and joining a nerve of a character 
opposite to its own (e. g., the fourth 
cranial nerve, which is purely motor, but 
receives recurrent or sensory twigs from 
the fifth cranial nerve), reticulate f., 
reticulation f. A f. or fascicle form- 
ing, with others, a reticulation or net- 
work; one of the f's of a network, sec- 
ondary chromatic f's, secondary 
chromatin f's, secondary nuclear f's. 
The smaller anastomosing f's in a nu- 
cleus. They connect the primary nu- 
clear f's by a kind of network, sec- 
ondary f's. F's of secondary impor- 
tance or size in a fibrous structure, se- 
cretory f's. Those f's of the sympathetic 
nerve which enter glands, and are sup- 
posed to influence secretion, semicir- 
cular f's of the cerehellum. A semi- 
circular layer of f's, 2 to< 3 mm. thick, 
between the upper border of the nucleus 
cerebelli and the outer branches of the 
arbor medullaris. Sharpey's f's. See 
under Sharpey. spiral f . Syn. : Beetle's 
spiral f. 1. The small or thin f. of 
nervous substance arising in the sub- 
stance of a sympathetic ganglion cell, 
and winding spirally around the thicker 
straight process for a considerable 
distance. 2. The spiral constriction some- 
times seen in bundles of connective tissue. 
Stilling's f's. See under Stilling, stri- 
ated muscular f., striped muscular 
f. See voluntary muscular f. sympa- 
thetic f's. F's of the sympathetic nerve. 
terminal f's. F's at their termination, 
especially naked axis cylinders at their 
termination in a nerve end organ, tro- 
phic nerve f's. See nerve f's, under 
separate head, unstriated muscular f., 
unstriped muscular f. See muscular f. 
cells, under cell, vagus f's. F's of the 
vagus nerve, vasoconstrictor f's. F's of 
a vasoconstrictor nerve conveying impulses 
that produce a constriction or narrowing 
of some part of the vascular channel. 
See vasodilator f's. vasodilator f's. 
Nerve f's of a vasodilator nerve convey- 
ing impulses which produce dilatation or 
widening of some part of the vascular 
channel, vasomotor f's. The f's of a 
vasomotor nerve conveying impulses from 
a vasomotor center to the blood vessels 
and causing either constriction with con- 
sequent narrowing, or dilatation with con- 
sequent widening of the vascular channel. 
voluntary muscular f. A cylindrical, 
striated anatomical element, forming the 



contractile substance of voluntary or stri- 
ated muscular tissue. Weissmann's f's. 
See under Weissmann. white f's of 
connective tissue. Exceedingly fine, 
transparent, and apparently homogeneous 
filaments which run in small waves or 
bundles through connective tissue, yel- 
low elastic f. One of the f's of yellow 
or elastic tissue. [Lat., libra, a filament.] 

fibra (fi'brah). A fiber, librae arcuatae 
internae. Bundles of transverse fibers 
in the tegmental region of the crus cere- 
bri, which, together with the longitudinal 
fibers, compose the formatio reticularis. 
librae arcuatae orbitales nervi optici. 
The fibers which lie with their concavity 
forward in the anterior angle of the chi- 
asm of the optic nerve, librae elasticae 
longitudinales tracheae. Fibers of 
elastic tissue found running longitudinally 
in and beneath the mucous membrane of 
the trachea. librae explementoriae. 
Fibers which pass from one cerebral lobe 
to the other, librae pyramidum prim- 
itivae. Those fibers of the pyramids 
which form the posterior wall of the ante- 
rior median fissure of the cord, librae 
radiata iridis. The radiating muscular 
fibers of the iris, librae rectae. Fibers 
which extend directly from one point to 
another, librae rectae mediales ped- 
unculi. The middle tract of direct fibers 
in the crus cerebri, librae rectae of the 
rhaphe, librae rectae rhaphes. The 
vertical fibers in the rhaphe of the med- 
ulla oblongata. They are continuous pos- 
teriorly with the funiculi graciles, and 
have in their meshes numerous multipolar 
nerve cells. librae spirales. Fibers 
which follow a spiral direction, librae 
tendineae. The white shining fibers of 
which tendons are composed. librae 
transversae arciformes. The fibers 
which form the stratum zonale medulla 
oblongata. [Lat., iibra, filament.] 

li'bril. One of the ultimate fiberlike di- 
. visions composing a fiber or bundle; also 
any very minute fiber, achromatic f's. 
Syn. : cell threads, interstellate lines. F's 
of achromatic nuclear or cell substance, 
forming lines which extend from pole to 
pole in a dividing nucleus, in such a way 
as to form a spindle-shaped or barrel- 
shaped figure. chromatic f's, chro- 
matin f's. See nuclear f's. connec- 
tive tissue f's. F's which, being col- 
lected in bundles, form the fibers or fas- 
ciculi of white fibrous connective tissue. 
elementary f's. See primitive f's. in- 
termuscular f's. Small branches of the 
intermediate plexus of nerve fibers in un- 
striped muscular tissue which run between 
the_ muscle cells, intracellular f's. The 
delicate, threadlike masses composing the 
more solid part of the protoplasm of the 
cell body, intranuclear f. See nuclear 
fibrils, nuclear f's, nucleoplasmic f's. 
The threadlike fibers consisting of the 
more solid substance or chromatin in a 
cell nucleus. See karyokinesis, primary 
chromatic fibers, and secondary chromatic 
fibers, primitive f's. The ultimate or 
elementary f's of which the axis cylinder 



FIBRILLA 



341 



FIBRO-ENCHONDROMA 



is composed, protoplasmic f. A f. or 
thread of protoplasm, ultimate f's. See 

primitive f's. [Lat., fibrilla, dim. of fibra, 
filament.] 

fibrilla (fi-bril'lah), pi., fibrillae. See fibril. 
axis fibrillae. See primitive fibrils, el- 
ementary flbrillae. See primitive 
fibrils. fibrillae adamantiiiae. See 
enamel fibers. fibrillae elasticae. 
Fibrils of elastic tissue, fibrillae nius- 
culares. The fibrils composing a muscu- 
lar fiber, fibrillae tendinae. The con- 
nective tissue fibrils forming the fibers or 
bundles of a tendon, primitive fibrillae, 
ultimate fibrillae. See primitive fibrils. 

fibrillation (fib"ril-a'shun). Fibrillary 
movements either within voluntary or in- 
voluntary muscles. 

fi'brin. A protein obtained from the 
blood, lymph, and some of the exudates. 
It is an insoluble protein, formed from 
the soluble fibrinogen by the action of 
thrombin. It is deposited in fine threads 
which form a jelly or coagulum. It may 
be obtained from the blood by whipping 
it with a bundle of twigs, f. factor. A 
term for substances in the blood, supposed 
to participate in the formation of f. f. 
ferment. The name given to a substance 
formed in shed blood, which converts the 
fibrinogen to fibrin. It is usually assumed 
to be a ferment, otherwise known as 
thrombin. It is formed, or activated, from 
a substance, prothrombin, existing in the 
circulating blood, vegetable f. See glu- 
ten. [Lat., fibrinum.] 

fibrinogen (fi-brin'o-jen). A proteid sub- 
stance existing in blood and serous trans- 
udations, which is converted into fibrin 
by the action of thrombin. {.Fibrin, + 
Gr., gentian, to produce.] 

fibrinogen'ic, fibrinog'enous. Producing 
fibrin. 

fibrinolysin (fi-brin-ol'is-in). A substance, 
formed in the blood under some circum- 
stances, which causes the solution of the 
clot by dissolving or digesting the fibrin. 
[Fibrin, + Gr., lyein, to dissolve.] 

fibrinolysis (fi-brin-ol'is-is). The process 
by which a blood clot is redissolved owing 
to a solution of the fibrin. [Fibrin, + 
Gr., lysis, solution.] 

fi"bro-adeno'ma. An adenoma containing 
an excessive amount of fibrous tissue. 

fibroblast (fi'bro-blast). A cell or corpus- 
cle, giving rise to connective tissue. [Lat., 
fibra, filament, + Gr., blastos, sprout.] 

fibroblastic. Pertaining to a fibroblast or 
to tissue containing these cells, especially 
in excessive amounts as in the regenera- 
tion of inflamed tissue. 

fi"brobronchi'tis. See croupous bronchi- 
tis, under bronchitis. 

fi"brocalca'reous. Fibrous and having 
undergone calcareous degeneration; said of 
tumors. [Lat., fibra, a fiber, + calx, lime.] 

fi"brocarcino'ma. A carcinoma in which 
the trabeculae are thick and resistant, with 
more or less granular degeneration of the 
cells in the trabeculae. f. cysticum. A 
f. (scirrhus) with inclosed cysts. 

fi"brocar'tilage. Cartilage in which the 
matrix or intercellular substance contains 



a greater or less number of fibers of elas- 
tic or white fibrous connective tissue. See 
clastic cartilage, under cartilage, and 
white f. basilar f. A f. which occupies 
the larger part of the foramen lacerum 
medium [B. N. A., fibrocartilago basilis]. 
external semilunar f. See semilunar 
f's [B. N. A., meniscus lateralis], falci- 
form f's. See semilunar f's. f's of 
Wrisberg. See cuneiform cartilages, un- 
der cartilage, interarticular f. A ring 
of f. attached to the joint capsule, in- 
terarticular f. of the temporomax- 
illary articulation. A thin oval plate 
of f. interposed between the condyle of 
the inferior maxilla and the glenoid cav- 
ity of the temporal bone. intercoc- 
cygean f. Ringlike f's between the seg- 
ments of the coccyx, internal semi- 
lunar f. See under semilunar f's [B. N. 
A., meniscus medians'], interpubic f. 
A layer of f. or of cartilage attached to 
the surface of each pubic bone and united 
by a layer of fibrous tissue and f. in- 
tervertebral f's. See intervertebral 
cartilages, under cartilage [B. N. A., 
fibrocartilagines intervertebrales]. navic- 
ular f. A fibrocartilaginous structure 
connected with the inferior calcaneo- 
scaphoid ligament, over which the tendon 
of the tibialis posticus glides, pubic f. 
See interpubic f. radio-ulnar f. A tri- 
angular f. attached by its apex at the base 
of the styloid process of the ulna, by 
its base to the edge of the radius, its 
upper surface resting on the head of the 
ulna, and its lower on the cuneiform bone. 
sacrococcygeal f. A f. interposed be- 
tween the contiguous surfaces of the sa- 
crum and coccyx, semilunar f's. Two 
crescent-shaped interarticular f's inter- 
posed between the head of the tibia and 
the condyles of the femur, sternoclav- 
icular f. A flat disk of f. between the 
sternum and the clavicle. tarsal f's. 
See tarsal cartilages, triangular (in- 
terarticular) f. See radio-ulnar f. 
white f. Cartilage in which the matrix 
or intercellular substance is composed 
largely of white fibrous tissue arranged 
mostly in bundles of parallel fibers, yel- 
low f. The variety that constitutes the 
cartilaginous structure of the ear, the epi- 
glottis, etc., being of a yellow color and 
very elastic, and having its intercellular 
substance made up of long, interlacing, 
wavy fibers [B. N. A., discus articularis]. 

fibrochondritis (fi"bro-kon-dri'tis). In- 
flammation of fibrocartilage. [Lat., fibra, 
fiber, + chondros, cartilage, -f- itis, in- 
flammation.] 

fibrocyst (fi'bro-sist). Syn. : mucoid fibro- 
ma. A fibrous tumor that has undergone 
cystic degeneration, or one in which fluid 
has accumulated in the interspaces. 

fi/'brocyst'ic. i. Fibrous, and having un- 
dergone cystic degeneration. 2. Consist- 
ing of fibrocysts. 

fi"brocyst'oid. Having the formation of 
a fibrocyst. 

fi"brocysto'ma. A fibroma combined with 
a cystoma. 

fi"bro-enchondro'ma. An enchondroma, 



FIBROGLIOMA 



342 



FIELD 



or cartilaginous tumor containing fibrous 
tissue. 

fi"broglio'ma. A tumor of mixed form, 
partly fibroma and partly glioma. 

fibroid (fi'broyd). Resembling fibrous tis- 
sue, as a tumor composed of fibrous tis- 
sue, f. heart. A heart containing bands 
of connective tissue between the bands of 
muscle fibers producing chronic interstitial 
myocarditis. f . phthisis. A chronic 
form of tuberculosis of the lungs in which 
there is present an increase of connective 
tissue, interstitial f. A f. developing 
within the parietes of an organ, meso- 
metric f. A f. of the mesometrium or 
broad ligament, pedunculated f. A f. 
attached by a peduncle. submucous 
f. A f. developed beneath a mucous mem- 
brane. [Lat., libra, fiber, + Gr., eidos, re- 
semblance.] 

fibroin (fi-bro'in, fi'bro-in). A nitrogenous 
substance which constitutes the essential 
part of silk and of the spider's web. It 
is a protein substance belonging to the al- 
buminoids. 

fibrolipo'ma. A lipoma in which connec- 
tive tissue is very abundant. 

fibrolysin (fi-bro'lis-in). Thiosinamin so- 
dium salicylate solution. 

fibroma (fi-bro'mah). PL fibromata. A 
generic term for fibrous tumors developed 
from proliferous connective tissue cells. 
Hence they are found in the skin, nerves, 
fasciae, periosteum, and glandular organs. 
Though multiple, they do not give rise to 
metastatic tumors, cystic f. A f. that has 
undergone cystic degeneration, f. caver- 
nosum. A f. containing greatly dilated 
blood vessels, f. cutis. F. of the skin. 
f. endothelioideum. F. of the dura 
mater with cells resembling endothelial 
cells. f. fungoides. See mycosis 
fangoides. f. keloides. See keloid, f. 
lipomatodes. See xanthoma, f. mol- 
luscum. A soft, flaccid, painless tumor 
of the skin, either sessile or, pedunculated, 
consisting of a loose network of connect- 
ive tissue containing more or less serous 
fluid in its meshes, and covered by epi- 
dermis of normal appearance. It is most 
commonly situated on the face, scalp, or 
scrotum (in females, the labia pudendi), 
although the tumors may be disseminated 
over the whole cutaneous surface. The 
disease is often congenital. f. myxo- 
matodes. A myxofibroma, f. mucino- 
sum. An edematous, cystic, or mucoid 
tumor, arising from obstructed lymph 
channels. f. teleangiectatieum. A 
highly vascular f. with wide and dilated 
blood vessels, mucoid f. See fibrocyst. 
[Lat., libra, fiber, + Gr., oma, tumor.] 

fibromatosis (fi"bro-ma-to'sis). See fibro- 
sis. 

fibromatous (fi-bro'mat-us). Pertaining 
to, or of the nature of, a fibroma. 

fibromyitis (fi"bro-mi-i'tis). An inflam- 
mation of the muscular system that is fol- 
lowed by atrophy and fibrous degeneration 
of the muscular fibers, with consequent 
diminution of motility of the muscle. 

fibromyoma (fi-bro-mi-o'mah). Strictly, a 
tumor (as of the uterus) composed of 



fibrous and unstriped muscular tissue; as 
commonly used, it is synonymous with 
tibroiis Honor, fibroma, myoma, leiomyo- 
ma, and fibroid, lymphaiigiectatic f. 
A f. with enlargement and free formation 
of lymphatic vessels. [Lat., fibra, a fiber, 
+ Gr., mys, a muscle.] 

fibromyxoma (fi-bro-mix-o'mah) . A fibro- 
ma that has partially undergone myxoma- 
tous degeneration. 

fi"bromyx"osarco'ma. i. A sarcoma that 
has undergone mucoid degeneration. 2. 
A tumor in which sarcomatous and myxoid 
tissue are found combined. 

fi"broneuro'ma. See under neuroma. 

fi"bropericardi'tis. Fibrinous pericarditis. 

fi"broplas'tic. Characterized by the for- 
mation of fibers; said of neoplasms. [Lat., 
fibra, fiber, + Gr., plassein, to mold.] 

fi"bropol'ypus. A fibroid polypus. 

fi"bropsammo'ma. A tumor containing 
fibromatous and psammomatous tissue. 

fi"brosarco'ma. A spindle-celled sarcoma 
in which there is a large amount of con- 
nective tissue. f. endothelioideum. 
See fibroma endothelioideum. 

fibro'sis. A general increase of connective 
tissue in the viscera, replacing the atro- 
phied and degenerated cells of the paren- 
chyma and a prominent feature of such 
chronic diseases as cirrhosis of the liver 
and chronic interstitial nephritis, arte- 
riocapillary f. A primary and general 
fibroid degeneration of the arterioles and 
capillaries that develops about the middle 
of life; characterized by diminished cal- 
iber and elasticity of the diseased ves- 
sels, atrophy of the adjacent tissue (es- 
pecially in the kidneys), and hypertrophy 
of the heart. 

fi"brotuberculo'sis. Fibroid phthisis. 

fi'brous. Containing or composed of fibers; 
in pathology, due to, or characterized by, 
the formation of adventitious f. tissue. 
[Lat, fibrosus.l 

fibula (fib'u-lah). The smaller of the bones 
of the leg, lying on its outer side and of 
nearly the same length as the tibia. It 
articulates above with the tibia, and below 
with the tibia and talus. [Lat., fibula, 
clasp, pin.] 

Fick'er's sign. Agglutination by the serum 
on the addition of a fluid containing dead 
typhoid bacilli; said to be diagnostic of 
typhoid fever. {.Philip Martin Ficker, 
Ger. bacteriologist, born 1868.] 

ficti'tious meal. The name given to the 
meal taken by a dog with a fistula, or two 
fistulas, in the esophagus. The food is 
chewed and swallowed, but does not enter 
the stomach, escaping through the fistula. 
It causes an active secretion of gastric 
juice, however, known as nervous or psy- 
chical secretion. 

Ficus (fi'kus). 1. Of the U. S. Ph., the 
fruit of Ficus carica, the fig-tree. 2. The 
genus to which the fig-tree belongs. [Lat, 
"a fig."] 

field. Any definite circumscribed area, au- 
ditory f. That portion of the space sur- 
rounding the ear in every part of which 
a given sound is audible by the ear. The 
binaural auditory f. is that portion of 



FIFTH DISEASE 



343 



FILARIA 



space in which a given sound is audible 
when both ears are used, binocular f. 
of vision. That portion of space in 
which the f's of vision of the two eyes 
overlap, i. e., in which binocular vision 
is possible, central f. of vision. See 
visual f. Colinlicim's f's. See Cohn- 
hcim's areas, under Cohnhcim. deaf f's 
of the ear. Two small triangles, the first 
of which lies in front and above, the 
other behind and above the ear. A sonor- 
ous object, when entering either of these 
regions is heard much less distinctly than 
outside of them, direct f. of vision. 
See visual f. f. of a lens. The area 
from which rays coming to a lens are 
brought to a focus by the latter; the 
range of surface distinct through a lens. 
f. of a microscope. See /. of view. 
f. of audition. See auditory f. f. of 
fixation, f. of regard. See visual f. f. 
of view. The area visible through the 
microscope when it is in focus, f. of 
vision. See visual f. indirect f. of 
vision. See visual f. magnetic f. The 
range of influence of a magnet, unilat- 
eral f. of vision, uniocular f. of 
vision. The visual f. taken for one eye 
only, visual field. The entire surface 
from which, at a given distance, light 
reaches the retina, the eye being fixed. 
The ordinary limits of the visual f. for 
white lights are, internally, 55 ° to 60 °; 
externally, 90 ° to 100 ; upward, 55 ; 
downward, 60 °. The visual f. for colors 
is smaller than that for white light, that 
for blue having the widest limits, and 
for red the narrowest. The direct or cen- 
tral f. of vision comprises that part of the 
external world of which the projection 
falls on the fovea. The indirect or periph- 
eral field comprises that part of which the 
projection falls on the retina outside the 
fovea. 

fifth disease. Watson . (Bost. Med. and 
Surg. Jour., June 17 and 24, 1909) has 
described from seventy-five cases a dis- 
ease which he believes to differ from the 
other exanthemata. The distinction re- 
mains to be established. 

fighter's ear. A crumpled state of the 
ear, sometimes seen in boxers and foot- 
ball players, in which a hematoma of the 
ear, due to a blow, has been infected 
with resulting perichondritis and loss of 
portions of the cartilage. 

Figuier's gold salt. See gold and sodium 
chlorid, under gold. 

fig'ure. The outline of an organ or a part. 
achromatic f., achromatin f. A spin- 
dle-shaped or cylindrical f. formed by 
achromatic fibrils in a dividing cell, bi- 
stellate f. See amphiaster. chromatic 
f., chromatin f. Any one of the vari- 
ous forms of figures assumed by the chro- 
matic fibrils of a nucleus during karyoki- 
netic division. See nuclear f. division 
f. See nuclear f. mitotic f. See nu- 
clear f. nuclear f. Syn. : spindle f., 
division f. Any one of the phases which 
a nucleus assumes during indirect or kary- 
okinetic division. The set of appearances 
assumed by the achromatic fibrils is 



known as the achromatic f., and that as- 
sumed by the chromatic fibrils as the 
chromatic f. polar f. The points or 
poles in the dividing cell which are ulti- 
mately occupied by daughter nuclei. The 
achromatic fibrils converge at these poles, 
and in ova there is often a radiate ap- 
pearance around them, known as the polar 
sun. primary nuclear f. See spire m. 
Purkinje's f. See under Purkinje. 
[Lat, figura, from linger e, to touch, 
shape, fashion.] 

filament (fil'am-ent). Any threadlike body 
or slender fiber, achromatic f's. See 
achromatic fibrils, bipolar f's. Fibrils 
of achromatic substance extending be- 
tween the two poles of the nuclear spin- 
dle and forming the achromatic figure. 
chromatic f's. See nuclear fibrils, cleft 
nuclear f's. The longitudinally divided 
nuclear fibrils seen in karyokinesis just 
before the fibrils are arranged into sets 
to form the daughter nuclei, olfactory 
f's. See olfactory hairs, under hair, pro- 
toplasmic f. A f. or fibril of proto- 
plasm; a fibril in the cell body, in con- 
tradistinction to one in the nucleus. 
seminal f., spermatic f. See sperma- 
tozoid. terminal f . The delicate proc- 
ess which forms the inferior termination 
of the spinal cord, unipolar f's. Syn. : 
polar rays, cytaster. The radiating, star- 
like or sunlike rays of achromatin or spe- 
cialized cell protoplasm, extending from 
the poles of a nuclear spindle or amphias- 
ter. [Lat., filamentum, from filum, a 
thread.] 

filamentous (fil-am-ent'us) . A term used 
in descriptive bacteriology, meaning 
threadlike or composed of filaments or 
threads. [Lat., filamentum.'] 

Filaria (fil-a're-ah). A genus of parasitic 
nematoid worms of the family Filariidae. 
They are long filiform worms, the mouth 
is unarmed and the female is longer than 
the male. F. Bancrofti. Syn. : F. san- 
guinis hominis, F. nocturna, Trichina 
cystica. Long, whitish, filiform worms 
with a smooth cuticle and globular 
head having an unarmed, lipless mouth. 
The male measures 38 mm. and the 
female from 70 to 100 mm. The males 
and females are found in the lymphatics 
of the lower and upper extremities. 
The embryos enter the circulation and 
appear in the blood at night as 
small, wriggling filiform bodies from 
290 to 320 v- in length. The parasite is 
transmitted to man by means of various spe- 
cies of the Culex mosquito. F. con- 
junctivae. A species found under the 
conjunctivae of man. F. Demarquayi. 
A species found by Manson in the blood 
of man in the West Indies. It produces 
no pathologic effects. F. dracunculus. 
See Dracunculus medinensis. F. immitis. 
A viviparous species found frequently in 
the right ventricle of the dogs of eastern 
Asia. It passes into the blood, where its 
development is arrested. F. labialis. A 
threadlike, cylindrical species, 30 mm. 
long, with four papillae surrounding the 
mouth in a crucial form, a slender head, 



FILARIAL 



344 



FILTRATE 



a blunt tail, and the vaginal aperture near 
the anal. Males are not known. It has 
been found in one case (in Naples) in a 
pustule of the upper lip. F. loa. A 
parasite of the subcutaneous tissues of the 
back, breast, penis, ej-elid, and conjunc- 
tiva. The embryos enter the blood and 
appear during the da}-. They differ from 
F. Bancrofti also in being more irregu- 
larly curved. F. locustae. See Gor- 
dius aquaticus, under Gordius. F. lyni- 
pliatica. See Stroiigylus bronchialis. F. 
inedinensis. See Dracuncuhis medinen- 
sis. i. The guinea worm, an animal 
parasite indigenous to the western coast 
of Africa, India, Arabia, Egypt, and 
elsewhere. The female is from i to 
12 feet in length, Vio inch in diameter, 
and cylindrical throughout. It has a flat 
head, a blunt tail, and an oval aperture, 
surrounded by four crucially placed pa- 
pillae. Formerly it was supposed to gain 
entrance to the skin by boring from with- 
out, but, according to the latest authorities, 
it is introduced probably in impure drink- 
ing water containing Cyclops, in which the 
embryos of the Filaria pass through the 
larval stage. The young worm is sup- 
posed to make its way from the alimentary 
canal to the mesenter}-, where male and 
female copulate; after which the female 
makes her waj- to the subcutaneous cellu- 
lar tissue, in various parts of the body, 
most commonly of the feet and legs. The 
presence of the worm in the skin mani- 
fests itself by a painful tumor, blister, 
or furuncle, sometimes advancing to se- 
vere inflammation, with constitutional dis- 
turbance. 2. The disease caused by F. 
medinensis; also called dracontiasis. F. 
papillosa. Syn. : Hamularia equi. A 
species found in the peritoneum of the 
horse, donkey, mule, ox, and buffalo, and 
also in their thoracic cavity and aqueous 
humor. It sometimes appears in the 
lymphatic glands of human beings. F. 
perstans, F. sanguinis honiinis per- 
stans. S yn. : A cantlwcheilo ? i e 1 1 1 .: p e r- 
stans. An African variety constantly 
present in the blood of those infested 
with it. F. sanguinis hominis. See 
F. Bancrofti. F. Tenignchi. A species 
found in the lymphatic glands in a 
Japanese. [Lai., filum, thread.] 

fila'rial. Pertaining to, or caused by, Fila- 
ria. 

filariasis (fil-ar-i'as-is). A chronic dis- 
ease, caused by the presence in the system 
of the Filaria Bancrofti; characterized by 
soft tumefaction of the inguinal glands, 
hematuria or chyluria, chylous extravasa- 
tions in the legs, scrotum, and other por- 
tions of the body, and the periodical 
presence of the parasites in the blood. 

Filator's spots. See under Flindt. 

filicin (fil'is-in). i. A term applied to vari- 
ous substances, each in turn having been 
supposed to be the active principle of as- 
pidium. [Lat., filix, a fern.] 

filiferous (fil-if'er-us). Bearing filaments. 
[Lat., filum. a thread, + fcrre, to bear.] 

filiform (nl'if-orm). Thread-shaped. In 
descriptive bacteriology, used to mean 



threadlike. [Lat., filum, thread, + forma, 
shape.] 

filix (fi'lix), pi., filices. A fern, extrac- 
tion filicis ethereuni liquiduni. See 
oleoresina aspidii, under Aspidium. F. 
mas. See Aspidium f. mas [Br. Ph.]. 
[Lat.] 

fillet, i. A bandage in the form of a loop. 
In obstetrics, a noose made of several 
thicknesses of sterile gauze bandage which 
is passed over the anterior thigh of the 
fetus in breech presentations for the pur- 
pose of making traction. 2. See lemnis- 
cus, f. of the corpus callosum. The 
fibers forming the white substance of the 
gyrus fornicatus. lateral f. See lateral 
tmiscus. lemniscus f. See lemniscus. 
mesa! f. See median internal lemniscus. 
[Lat., iiium, thread.] 

fill'ing. The material used to close a tooth 
cavity permanently, such as gold, amal- 
gam, or cement. 

filmaron (nl-mar'on). Q7H54O16, one of 
the active anthelmintic constituents ob- 
tained from the ethereal extract of aspid- 
ium. f. oil. A preparation consisting 
of castor oil containing 10 per cent, of 
filmaron; used to expel tapeworm. 

filmogen (firmo-jen). A solution of pyrox- 
ylin in aceton; used like collodion. 

filovaricosis (fi r 'lo-var-ik-o'sis). Thicken- 
ing or dilatation of the axis cylinder of 
nerves. [Lat., filum, thread, -f- varix, a 
dilated vein.] 

filter. An apparatus containing some por- 
ous substance (unsized paper, sand, char- 
coal, etc.) through which a liquid is 
passed, in order to separate the substances 
held in suspension, which can not pass 
through the interspaces of the f., from 
the dissolved substances which pass 
through with the liquid, asbestos f. 1. 
Of C. Bovet, a f. consisting of equal parts 
of powdered asbestos and glass wool. 2. 
Of K. Trobach, a f. having in the neck 
or top a perforated cone lined with as- 
bestos. Berkefeld f. See under Berke- 
feld. compressed charcoal f. A cake 
of compressed charcoal filling the bottom 
of a suitable vessel; used to deodorize and 
clarify, f. bed. A f. on a large scale f.or 
purifying a water supply, consisting of a 
bed of sand or porous masonry", either 
constructed in the bank or bed of a river 
or in conection with artificial reservoirs. 
folded f. A f. composed of folded paper. 
It is preferable to the ordinary f. for 
filtering large masses of liquid, because it 
has a larger filtering surface, and the 
liquid must pass through one thickness 
only. Pasteur-Chamberland f. See 
under Pasteur-Chamberland. porous 
stone f. A piece of sandstone, about 
}$ inch thick, fitted as the bottom of a 
cylinder. Purkall f. See under Purkall. 
Ealicated carbon f. A f. composed of 
75 per cent, of charcoal, 22 per cent, of 
silica, and a little iron oxid and alum- 
ina; these materials are compressed in 
suitable shapes, dried and heated. [Lat., 
filtr 

filtrate (fil'trat). In nitration, that portion 
of the fluid which passes through the fil- 



FILTRATION 



345 



FISSURA 



ter, opposed to the precipitate, which is 
left behind. 

ftltra'tion. The process of passing fluids 
through porous media (filters), to sepa- 
rate the insoluble suspended contents from 
the substances held in solution. F. im- 
plies an excess of pressure on the side 
of the filter. 

fimbria (fim'bre-ah). A border, a fringe. 
f. cornu Ammonis, f. foniicis. See 
corpus Umbriatum. f. medullaris hip- 
pocampi. See corpus fimbriatum. fim- 
briae of the oviduct. Syn. : morsus 
diaboli. A number of ragged fringelike 
processes which surround the distal open- 
ing of the oviduct, f. ovarica. That 
one of the fimbriae of the oviduct which 
extends along the infundibulo-ovarian lig- 
ament to the ovary, fimbriae syno- 
vales. See synovial fringes, under fringe. 
fimbriae tubarum. See fimbriae of the 
oviduct. [Lat., -fimbria, fringe.] 

fimbriate (fim'bre-at). A term used in 
descriptive bacteriology meaning fringed, 
bordered by slender processes larger than 
hairs. [Lat, fimbriatus.] 

find'er. In microscopy, any device enabling 
one to find easily some object or part in 
a microscopical preparation. 

fin'ger. Any one of the prehensile mem- 
bers, forming the termination of the 
hand, annular f. See ring f. clubbed 
f. A knoblike deformity of the ends of 
the f's, attended with curvature of the 
nails and associated usually with pul- 
monary phthisis or cardiac disease, con- 
tracted f's. See Dupuytren's contrac- 
ture, dead f's. See symmetrical gan- 
grene, under gangrene, drop f. Flexion 
of the terminal phalanx of a finger due to 
rupture of the extensor tendon or to pa- 
ralysis of the extensor muscle, ear f. See 
little f. fifth f. See little f. f. stall. A 
cap or cot to protect an injured f. first 
f. The index f. fourth f. The ring f. 
hippocratic f. See clubbed f. index 
f. The f. nearest the thumb, so called 
from its use in pointing [B. N. A., index']. 
little f. The fifth f. in five-fingered 
animals; the f. on the extreme ulnar side 
of the hand [B. N. A., digitus minimus]. 
middle f. The f. on the ulnar side of 
the index f. [B. N. A., digitus medius]. 
ring f. The f. on the ulnar side of the 
middle f. [B. N. A., digitus annularis.] 
second f. The middle f. trigger f., 
unbending f. Syn. : jerk f., snap /., 
spring f. A condition characterized by 
occasional obstruction to the flexion or ex- 
tension of the f., followed by a sudden, 
jerky completion of the movement. [B. 
N. A., digitus manus.] [Old Eng., 
finger.] 

Finkler-Prior spirillum. See under 
Spirillum. 

Finney's operation. A form of posterior 
gastroduodenostomy in which a large 
opening is formed between the stomach 
and the duodenum, thus insuring drainage. 
[John Miller Turpin Finney, Baltimore 
surgeon, living.] 

fish-skin disease. Another name for ich- 
thyosis. See icthyosis. 



fission (fis'shun). A mode of generation 
or of cell division in which the organism 
separates into two or more equal parts, 
each of which becomes developed to the 
size and form of the original, binary f. 
F. into two parts, multiple f. F. into 
many parts. [Lat., fissio, from findere, 
to cleave.] 

fissu'ra. See fissure, f. abdominalis. 
A congenital deficiency in the abdominal 
wall through which the contents of the 
abdomen protrude, f. abdominalis com- 
pleta. A congenital deficiency in the an- 
terior abdominal wall from the thorax to 
the pelvis, f . ani. See fissure of the anus, 
under fissure, f. antitragohelicina. A f. 
in the cartilage of the external ear between 
the processus helicis caudatus and the an- 
titragus. f. cerebelli longitudinalis. 
A broad, shallow groove on the inferior 
surface of the cerebellum separating the 
hemispheres, f. cerebri lateralis ante- 
rior. The anterior or ascending branch 
of the fissure of Sylvius, f. cerebri lat- 
eralis posterior. The posterior or hor- 
izontal branch of the fissure of Sylvius. 
f. dorsi mesalis. In teratology, a fis- 
sure in the middle line of the back. f. 
genitalis, i. The cleft of the vulva. 2. 
A fissure of the male genitals, producing 
when complete a form of hermaphro- 
ditism, f . incisiva facialis. A fissure 
sometimes found on the outer surface of 
the superior maxilla, corresponding to 
the incisor fissure, fissurae interlobu- 
lares hepatis. Fissures which separate 
the lobes of the liver, f. iridis. See co- 
loboma iridis, under coloboma. f. laryn- 
gea pharyngis. The pharyngeal open- 
ing of the larynx, f. lateralis. The fis- 
sure of Sylvius, f. mastoidea squa- 
mosa. A small fissure in the line of 
junction of the mastoid and squamous por- 
tions of the temporal bone. f. oris. The 
mouth in its restricted sense, f. pala- 
tina. See cleft palate, f. palpebra- 
rum. The cleft between the eyelids, f. 
petrobasilaris. A fissure, partly filled 
by connective tissue or ossicles, between 
the petrous portion of the temporal bone 
and the occipital and sphenoid bones, f. 
petroso-angularis. A fissure between 
the apex of the pyramidal part of the .pe- 
trous portion of the temporal bone and 
the great wing of the sphenoid bone. f. 
pterygoidea, f. pterygopalatina. The 
space between the lower ends of the 
pterygoid plates of the ethmoid bone, into 
which the pterygoid process of the palate 
bone fits. f. pudendi. The cleft of the 
vulva, f. spinalis. See spina bifida. 
f. sterni, f. sterni congenita. See 
congenital fissure of the sternum, under 
fissure, f. thoracis. In teratology, a 
congenital deficiency in the chest wall. 
f. tympanico mastoidea. A small fis- 
sure between the mastoid portion of the 
temporal bone and the posterior margin 
of the external auditory meatus, in which 
are the openings of the canalis mastoideus. 
f. urethrae completa. See epispadias 
penis, f. urethrae incompleta. See 
epispadias glandis. f. urethrae supe- 



FISSURE 



346 



FISSURE 



rior. See epispadias. f. ventralis. 

See anterior median -fissure of the spinal 
cord, under fissure, f. ventri lateralis. 
In teratology, a fissure on the side of the 
abdomen, f. ventri mesalis. In terat- 
ology, a fissure in the median line of the 
belly, f. vesicae congenita. See con- 
genital fissure of the bladder, under fis- 
sure, f. vesicogenitalis. Fissure of 
the bladder and genitals. f. vulvae. 
The cleft of the vulva. 
fissure (fish'ur). A cleft or narrow slit, 
made by the parting or division of a struc- 
ture or by a narrow infolding of its sur- 
face, anterior median f. of the 
medulla oblongata. The continuation 
of the anterior median f. of the spinal 
cord upward on the anterior surface of 
the medulla oblongata, where it terminates 
at the pons Varolii in the foramen cecum. 
It is partly interrupted below by the de- 
cussating bundles of the pyramids, an- 
terior median f. of the spinal cord. 
A deep longitudinal groove which occu- 
pies the median line of the ventral aspect 
of the spinal cord, anterolateral f. 
A slightly marked depression along the 
ventrolateral column of the spinal cord, 
which separates it into the ventral and 
lateral columns, auricular f. An open- 
ing on the inferior surface of the petrous 
portion of the temporal bone, situated be- 
tween the vaginal and mastoid processes, 
through which passes the auricular branch 
of the pneumogastric nerve, branchial 
f. See visceral clefts, under cleft, cal- 
carine f. A f. on the mesal aspect of 
the cerebrum extending from near the 
occipital end and joining the occipital f. 
callosal f. callosomarginal f. A f. 
on "the mesal surface of the cerebral hemi- 
sphere, dividing the area between the 
callosum and the margin into nearly equal 
parts, but turning dorsad opposite the 
splenium. central f. A deep and con- 
stant f. which crosses the lateral aspect 
of the cerebrum at about the middle of 
its length. cervical f. A cleft, or 
fistula, produced by a failure of union of 
the respiratory or visceral clefts that 
appears in the cervical region, collat- 
eral f. A f. on the mesal aspect of the 
cerebrum, ventrad of the calcarine f., be- 
tween the subcalcarine (lingual) and sub- 
collateral (fusiform) gyri; it extends upon 
the temporal lobe, congenital f. A de- 
fect of development usually manifested by 
a solution of continuity, or cleft, in an 
organ or part of the body, congenital 
f. of the bladder. A bladder divided 
into two pouches, such as is found in 
large land turtles. congenital f. of 
the cheek. A single or double cleft of 
the cheek, that may be short or may 
extend from the orbit to the commissure 
of the lips. It depends upon a failure of 
union between that upper portion of the 
first visceral arch from which the superior 
maxilla is developed. Operative interfer- 
ence is usually successful in the second 
or third year, congenital f. of the 
sternum. A congenital defect of ossi- 
fication, in which the sternum is com- 



pletely or partially divided into halves. 
constant f. Any f. of the adult cere- 
brum that is always present in a given 
species or group, dentate f. See hippo- 
campal f. dorsal f. In embryology, 
the posterior median f. of the spinal cord. 
fetal ocular f. A cleft or interruption 
in the thick wall, surrounding the lens 
in the embryonic eye and consisting of 
the two leaves or laminae of the second- 
ary optic vesicle. When it is not closed 
during development it gives rise to a 
coloboma. f. in the enamel. A solu- 
tion of continuity in the enamel of 
a tooth, that is usually filled with the 
modification of cementum that constitutes 
Nasmyth's membrane. f. of Bichat. 
See rima and transverse cerebral f. f. 
of bone. A forcible separation of the 
osseous fibers, which may extend through 
the entire thickness of bone, to the outer 
table, or only to the compact and areolar 
tissues, but not completely through them. 
f. of Sylvius. See sylvian f. f. of 
the anus. A painful linear ulcer 
at the margin of the anus. f. of the 
bladder. A faulty development of the 
bladder, in which the anterior wall is 
more or less completely lacking and the 
posterior wall is continuous with the 
skin of the abdomen, f . of the calamus 
scriptorius. The termination of the 
mesal f. of the fourth ventricle, at the 
point corresponding to the apex of the 
calamus, f. of the cerebrum. Any one 
of the linear depressions of the surface 
of the cerebrum circumscribing the con- 
volutions more or less completely, f. of 
the choroid. A congenital cleft of the 
choroid, f. of the clitoris. A cleft 
of the clitoris, resembling f. of the penis. 
f. of the cranium. A cleft that may 
involve the skin, cranium, and meninges, 
exposing the brain in a more or less 
atrophied condition; or involve the cranial 
bones alone, forming a hernia cerebri 
when the cleft is large, f. of the ductus 
venosus. The posterior portion of the 
longitudinal f. of the liver, f. of the 
eyelid. A congenital cleft of the eyelid. 
f. of the helix. A slit in the helix of 
the external ear, above the insertion of 
the attrahens aurem. f. of the iris. 
A congenital cleft of the iris. See 
coloboma iridis. f. of the lip. See 
harelip, f's of the liver. Clefts in 
the tissue of the liver which divide that 
organ into lobes, f's of the lungs. 
Clefts which divide the lungs into lobes, 
f's of the medulla oblongata. Con- 
tinuations of the ventral and dorsal mesal 
f's of the spinal cord, the former ending 
at the pons Varolii, and the latter ter- 
minating in the fourth ventricle, f. of 
the penis. A more or less complete 
cleft from that of the glans to that of 
the entire organ. In the latter case it is 
called double penis, f. of the prepuce. 
A cleft of the prepuce extending from 
the corona to the preputial meatus, f. 
of the rectum. See /. of the anus. 
f. of the scrotum. A cleft of the 
scrotum that may divide it into two dis- 



FISSURE 



347 



FISSURE 



tinct pouches, or may extend so far into 
the perineum as to produce the appear- 
ance of labia majora and a vagina or 
hermaphroditism, f. of the soft palate. 
A cleft of the soft palate; it may be par- 
tial or complete, and is usually associated 
with f. of the hard palate, f's of the 
spinal cord. See anterior median f. 
of the spinal cord and posterior median f. 
of the spinal cord. f. of the spleen. 
See hiluni of the spleen, under hilum. 
f. of the thorax. A defective develop- 
ment in which there is a median cleft 
of the sternum, f. of the tongue, i. 
A rare cleft of the tongue resembling 
that of serpents. 2. A f. of the dorsum 
or side of the tongue reaching into the 
tissue of that organ; it may be caused 
by syphilis, f. of the urethra. See 
epispadias and hypospadias, f. of the 
uterus. A more or less complete cleft 
of the uterus, f. of the uvula. A 
cleft of the uvula more or less com- 
plete; if the latter, the condition is called 
double uvula, f. of the vena cava. 
A short f. upon the posterior surface 
of the liver between the spigelian and 
right lobes, which contains the inferior 
vena cava. f. of the vertehrae. See 
spina bifida, glaserian f., glenoid f. 
A small f. in the outer wall of the tym- 
panic cavity, opening into the glenoid 
fossa, great cerebral f. See rima and 
transverse cerebral f. great horizontal 
f. of the brain. See calcarine f. 
great horizontal f. of the cerebel- 
lum. See peduncular sulcus, great in- 
terlobular f. See sylvian f. great longi- 
tudinal f . of the brain. The deep mesal 
f. which divides the cerebrum into two 
hemispheres, great transverse f. of 
the brain. See transverse cerebral f. 
hippocampal f. The cerebral f. which 
extends from the splenium to near the 
tip of the temporal lobe and is collocated 
with the hippocampus major in the mid- 
dle horn of the lateral ventricle, hori- 
zontal f. See calcarine f. horizontal 
f. of the cerebellum. See peduncular 
sulcus, hyposylvian f. An inconstant 
ventral branch of the sylvian f. incisor 
f. A f. separating the intermaxillary 
portion from the remainder of the su- 
perior maxillary bone, inconstant f. 
Of Wilder, a cerebral f. which is not 
always present in a given species or 
group, e. g., the subcentral f. inferior 
cerebral f. See inferior transverse f. 
inferior frontal f. The sub frontal f. 
inferior temporal f. The subtemporal 
f. inferior transverse f. A f. be- 
tween the cerebellum and the oblongata 
through which a fold of the pia enters 
the fourth ventricle, inferolateral f. 
See calcarine f. intercerebral f. Of 
Wilder, the great longitudinal f. of the 
brain, iuterlamellar f. One of the 
sulci which separate the lamellae of the 
cerebellum, interlobar f. One of the 
f's that demarcate the cerebral lobes : they 
are the central, sylvian, callosal, hippo- 
campal, occipital, and circuminsular f's. 
internal parieto-occipital f. See 



occipital f. internal perpendicular f. 

The portion of the occipital f. which 
is to be found on the mesal surface of 
the hemisphere, interpalpcbral f. See 
palpebral f. interpeduncular f. The 
depression between the crura cerebri, in- 
cluding the posterior perforated space. 
lateral f. of the spinal cord. See 
anterolateral groove, under groove. 
longitudinal f. of the brain. See 
great longitudinal f. of the brain, longi- 
tudinal f. of the liver. A deep groove 
upon the lower surface of the liver, sep- 
arating its right and left lobes, maxil- 
lary f. A f. on the internal surface of 
the superior maxilla which runs from the 
lower part of the orifice of the antrum 
obliquely downward and forward, and 
receives the maxillary process of the 
palate bone, occipital f. 1. Of Owen, 
an ill-defined and inconstant small f. 
on the dorsocaudal slope of the oc- 
cipital lobe. 2. Of Pansch, the deep 
interlobar f. situated between the oc- 
cipital and parietal lobes of the cere- 
brum, olfactory f. The linear depres- 
sion on the ventral aspect of the frontal 
lobe in which rest the olfactory bulb 
and its crus. orbital f. A triradiate or 
quadri furcate f. on the orbital surface 
of the frontal lobe laterad of the olfactory 
f. palpebral f. The opening between 
the upper and lower lids extending from 
the internal to the external canthus. 
paracentral f. The f. on the mesal sur- 
face of the cerebrum more or less com- 
pletely circumscribing the paracentral 
lobule, parallel f. A constant f. of 
the temporal lobe which has a general 
direction parallel to the sylvian f. It 
separates the superior from the middle 
temporosphenoidal convolution, partial 
f's. The cerebral f's that do not involve 
the entire thickness of the parietes so as 
to be collocated with entocelian eleva- 
tions, peduncular f. See peduncular 
sulcus, peritoneal f. A f. or cleft, 
of the lateral mesoblastic plates of the 
embryo, constituting the rudiment of the 
great visceral cavity of the abdomen. 
permanent f's. The cerebral f's that 
persist, as distinguished from the transi- 
tory f's. perpendicular f. See occip- 
ital f. petrosquamosal f., petro- 
squamous f. A narrow f. between the 
upper surface of the petrous portion of 
the temporal bone and the internal sur- 
face of its squamous portion, petro- 
tympanic f. A groove or f. in the 
tympanic ring for the reception of the 
long process, or processus foliarus, of 
the malleus, and for transmitting various 
soft parts, portal f. See transverse f. 
of the liver, postcalcarine f. An in- 
constant, usually vertical f. at the occip- 
ital end of the cerebrum, sometimes joined 
by the calcarine f. and often branched 
at each end so as to be a zygal f. post- 
central f. A f. just caudad of the cen- 
tral f., nearly parallel to it, and often 
united with the parietal f. posterior 
cerebral f. See occipital f. posterior 
lateral f. of the spinal cord. See 



FISSURE 



348 



FISTULA 



posterolateral groove, under groove. 
posterior longitudinal (or median) f. 
of the spinal cord. An apparently 
deep, narrow sulcus which extends the 
whole length of the cord, occupying the 
middle of its dorsal surface. On cross 
section it is seen to be not a true f., but 
merely a connective tissue septum pro- 
longed from the pia mater, posterior 
median f . of the medulla oblongata. 
The prolongation of the posterior longi- 
tudinal f. of the spinal cord upward on 
the posterior surface of the medulla ob- 
longata, posterior orbital f. The 
sphenoidal f. posterior transverse f. 
of the brain. See inferior transverse 
f. posterolateral f. See posterolateral 
groove. posteromedian f. of the 
spinal cord. See posterior median f. 
of the spinal cord, precentral f. A f. 
running parallel with the ventral part of 
the central f. and often joined by the 
subfrontal f. precuneal f. A f. in the 
precuneus, consisting usually of one part 
parallel with the cerebral margin and of 
a second at right angles to it. preor- 
bital f. A transverse f. on the ventral 
surface of the frontal lobe cephalad of 
the orbital f. presylvian f. The an- 
terior limb of the sylvian f. forming the 
frontal boundary of the operculum. 
pterygomaxillary f. A vertical slit 
in the zygomatic fossa. Rolando's f. 
See central f. sagittal f. See inter- 
cerebral f. sphenoidal f. A triangular 
f. bounded internally by the body of the 
sphenoid bone, superiorly by its lesser 
wing, and inferiorly by the orbital sur- 
face of its greater wing. It transmits 
the two divisions of the third, the fourth, 
sixth, and the three main branches of the 
ophthalmic division of the fifth cranial 
nerves, and the ophthalmic vein. 
sphenomaxillary f. A f. between the 
lateral margin of the superior maxilla 
and the orbital plate of the sphenoid bone. 
It transmits the infra-orbital vessels and 
nerve, subcentral f. An inconstant f. 
at the ventral end of the postcentral f. 
subfrontal f. A f. between the middle 
and inferior frontal convolutions, sub- 
orbital f. A f. in the floor of the orbit 
in the superior maxillary bone, forming 
the upper or posterior end of the infra- 
orbital canal, subseptal f. A f. in 
the cuneus, between the calcarine and col- 
lateral f's. superfrontai f. The f. on 
the lateral aspect of the frontal lobe not 
far from the dorsal margin, parallel there- 
with, and demarcating the second frontal 
convolution, superior collateral f. In 
the lower vertebrates, the groove in the 
spinal cord at the emergence of the dorsal 
nerve roots corresponding to the postero- 
lateral groove in man. superior frontal 
f. See superfrontai f. superior longi- 
tudinal f. See intercerebral f. supe- 
rior temporosphenoidal f. See super- 
frontal f. superior transverse f. See 
transverse f. of the brain, superoccip- 
ital f. An irregular f. in the upper part 
of the occipital surface of the posterior 
lobe of the cerebrum, supcrseptal f. 



A f. situated in the cuneus, nearly paral- 
lel with the occipital f. supertemporal 
f. The constant f. caudad of and paral- 
lel with the sylvian f. sylvian f. A 
deep f. of the brain separating the an- 
terior and middle lobes. The f. of 
Sylvius, transitory f's. The cerebral 
depressions during the earlier months of 
fetal life which represent corrugations of 
the entire thickness of the thin parietes, 
and are supposed to disappear at the sixth 
or seventh month, transverse cerebral 
f., transverse f. of the brain. The 
transverse cleft separating the anterior 
from the posterior and middle portions 
of the brain, and transmitting the folds 
of pia which are prolonged into the lateral 
ventricles and form the choroid plexuses. 
transverse f. of the cerebellum. See 
peduncular sulcus: transverse f. of the 
cerebrum. See transverse cerebral f. 
transverse f. of the liver. A f. about 
two inches in length, which passes trans- 
versely across the lower surface of the 
right lobe of the liver, joining the longi- 
tudinal f. at nearly a right angle. In it 
are found the portal vein, hepatic artery 
and nerves, and hepatic duct, umbilical 
f. of the liver. The anterior portion of 
the longitudinal f. of the liver. It is 
situated between the left lobe and the 
lobus quadratus, and contains the umbilical 
vein in the fetus (the round ligament in 
the adult), uncinate f. See collateral f. 
ventral median f . of the spinal cord. 
See anterior median f. of the spinal cord. 
vertical frontal f. See central f. [Lat., 
Ussura, from Under e, to cleave.] 
fistula (fis'tu-lah). PI. Ustulae. A tube- 
like, narrow passage, formed by disease 
or injury, between two organs, between 
an organ and a free surface of the body, 
or between an abscess and an organ or a 
free surface. See sinus, abdominal f. 
A passage leading from the skin of the 
abdomen to one of the hollow viscera of 
the abdomen, anal f. See /. in ano. 
auricular f. A f. giving passage to the 
auricular branch of the vagus, biliary f. 
A f. involving the biliary passages, blind 
f. See incomplete f. branchial f. An 
uninclosed branchial cleft, bronchial f. 
A fistulous opening into a bronchus, espe- 
cially a fistulous communication between 
the bronchus and the skin. cervico- 
vaginal f. A f. leading from the vagina 
into the canal of the cervix uteri, cic- 
atricial f. A f. lined with a cicatri- 
cial membrane, coccygeal f. A f. over 
the coccyx due to faulty coalescence of 
the skin covering the back, complete 
f. A f. by which one internal cavity 
communicates with another or with the 
external surface, congenital cervical 
f. A branchial f. opening on the neck. 
congenital f. of the ear. A rare form 
of malformation or arrested development 
in the ear, consisting of a small fistulous 
opening close in front of the tragus, 
which may extend as far as the tympanic 
cavity. congenital lumbosacral f. 
See foveola coccygea. corneal f. A 
small opening through the cornea, usually 



FISTULA 



349 



FISTULA 



the result of a perforating ulcer, that 
establishes a communication with the an- 
terior chamber. Eck's f. See under 
Eck. entero-umbilical f. A fistulous 
communication between the umbilicus and 
the intestine. enterovaginal f. A 
fistulous communication between the in- 
testine and the vagina, enterovesical 
f. A f. leading from the vagina to the 
intestine, esophageal f. A f. of the 
esophagus, external blind f. See ex- 
ternal incomplete f. external com- 
plete f. A f. opening on the external 
surface of the body, external incom- 
plete f. An incomplete opening on the 
cutaneous surface, fecal f. A fistulous 
communication between the intestinal ca- 
nal and the outer surface of the body, a 
hollow organ, or an abscess cavity, f. 
antri Highmori. A fistulous communi- 
cation between the antrum of Highmore 
and the mouth, following^ an operation 
on the maxillary sinus or in consequence 
of a diseased tooth, f. in ano. A fistu- 
lous tract by the side of the rectum. 
Those, cases in which there is an open- 
ing of the f. by one or more mouths in 
the skin only, are called blind external 
Ustulae; those in which there is an open- 
ing into the cavity of the intestine but 
none in the skin are called blind internal 
Ustulae; those which have an opening both 
through the skin and into the intestine 
are called complete fistulae. gastric f. 
A f. of the stomach that opens on the 
skin of the abdomen, gastro -intestinal 
f. A f. leading from the stomach into 
an intestine, gastropulmonary f. A 
f. leading from the stomach into the lung. 
gastro vaginal f. A fistulous commu- 
nication between the vagina, a large ab- 
dominal abscess, and the stomach, gen- 
ito -urinary f. See urogenital f. 
horseshoe f . An anal f . that has a cu- 
taneous opening on one side of the median 
line, while the mucous opening is on the 
opposite side, the passage surrounding the 
anus, incomplete f. Syn. : blind f. 
A f. having only one opening, internal 
f. A f. having no cutaneous opening. 
internal blind f. An incomplete f. 
opening on an internal surface, intes- 
tinal f. A f. opening into the intestine. 
intestino-uterine f. A f. leading from 
the uterus into the intestine, intestino- 
vaginal f . A f . leading from the vagina 
into the intestine, intestinovesical f. 
A f. leading from the uterine bladder 
into the intestine, lacrimal f. A f. 
of the lacrimal passage, laryngeal f. 
A f. of the larynx, lymphatic f. A f. 
leading into a lymphatic vessel, mam- 
mary f. See milk f. mandibular f. 
A f. due to non-closure of the mandibular 
fissure of the embryo. See macrostoma. 
mastoid f. A fistulous communication 
between the skin covering the mastoid 
process and the cells of the mastoid, which 
is the result of suppuration and caries of 
the bone, milk f. A f. communicating 
with a milk duct, mucocutaneous f. 
A f. leading from a mucous to a cutaneous 
surface, nephro-abdominai f. A f. 



of the abdominal wall communicating with 
the kidney, non-urinary urethral f. 
A recto-urethral f. or a urethrocutaneous 
f. through which urine does not escape. 
omphalo-enteric f. A f. leading from 
the navel to the interior of the intestine. 
pancreatic f. A f. of the pancreatic 
duct, penile f. A urethral f. opening 
on the penis, perineal f. A f. leading 
from the skin of the perineum into the 
rectum, the anal canal, the vagina, the 
urethra, or the bladder, perineovag- 
inal f. A f. leading from the vagina 
to the outer surface of the perineum. 
peritoneovaginal f. A fistulous com- 
munication between the vagina and the 
peritoneum. pharyngeal f. A f. 
(usually branchial) leading into the 
pharynx, pleurocutaneous f. A f. 
leading from the pleural cavity to the 
external surface, pulmonary f. Ad- 
hesion of the pulmonary and costal pleura, 
with fistulous communication between the 
surface of the chest and the lung, puru- 
lent f. A f. that discharges pus only. 
rectal f. A f. of the rectum, recto- 
labial f. A f. leading from the rectum 
to the surface of a labium pudendi. 
recto-urethral f. A f. leading from 
the rectum into the urethra, rectovag- 
inal f. A f. leading from the rectum 
into the vagina, rectovesical f. A f. 
leading from the rectum into the urinary 
bladder. rectovesicovaginal f. A 
double f. giving rise to communication 
between the rectum, the vagina, and the 
urinary bladder. rectovestibular f. 
A f. leading from the rectum to the 
vestibule of the vulva, rectovulvar f. 
A rectal f. opening at the vulva, renal f . 
A f. communicating with the pelvis of 
the kidney, sacral f. A congenital f. 
or fissure occurring in the lumbosacral 
region, salivary f. A f. of a salivary 
duct, scrotal f. A urethral f. opening 
on the scrotum, spermatic f. A sinus 
resulting from chronic orchitis and dis- 
charging semen with the pus. ster- 
coraceous f. See fecal f. synovial f. 
A f. communicating with a joint. Thiry's 
f. See under Thiry. thoracic f. A 
fistulous communication between the cav- 
ity and the parietes of the thorax, often 
spontaneously formed in neglected cases 
of empyema or remaining after operative 
measures for relief of that disease, thy- 
rohyoid f. A f. extending from the 
hyoid bone to the skin over the thyroid 
cartilage, tracheal f. A f. between 
the trachea and the skin. tracheo- 
esophageal f. A fistulous communica- 
tion between the trachea and the esopha- 
gus. _ umbilical f . A fistulous commu- 
nication having the external opening at 
the umbilicus; it may be congenital from 
a patent urachus, or inflammatory from 
adhesion and suppuration of the abdom- 
inal viscera in the retro-umbilical region. 
urachal f. A f. at the umbilicus com- 
municating with an open urachus. The 
term incomplete urachal /. has been ap- 
plied to a distended state of the umbilicus 
due to accumulation of urine in the 



FIT 



350 



FLEA 



urachus, there being no external open- 
ing, ureteral f. A f. of the ureter. 
ureterorectal f. A fistulous communi- 
cation between the ureter and the rectum. 
uretero-uterine f. A f. leading from 
the ureter into the uterus. uretero- 
vaginal f. A fistulous communication 
between the ureter and the vagina. 
urethral f. An opening between the 
lumen of the urethra and some surround- 
ing organ or the surface. urethro- 
cutaneous f. of the penis, urethro- 
penile f. A f. leading from the urethra 
to the skin of the penis, urethroperi- 
neal f. A f. leading from the urethra 
to the outer surface of the perineum. 
urethrorectal f. See recto-urethral f. 
urethroscrotal f. See scrotal f. 
urethrovaginal f. A f. leading from 
the urethra into the vagina, urinary f. 
A f. of the urinary tract. Some writers 
apply the term only to those fistulae that 
actually give passage to urine. See non- 
urinary urethral f. urogenital f. A 
f. leading from the urinary to the genital 
tract, uterine f. A f. of the uterus. 
vaginal f. A f. of the vagina, vagino- 
intestinal f. A f. leading from the 
vagina into the intestine. Vella's f. 
See under Vella. vesical f. A f. of the 
urinary bladder, vesico- abdominal f. 
A f. leading from the exterior of the 
abdomen into the urinary bladder, ves- 
ico-cervical f., vesicocervico-uterine 
f. A f. leading from the urinary- 
bladder into the canal of the cervix uteri. 
vesicorectal f. A fistulous communi- 
cation between the urinary bladder and 
the rectum, vesico -urethrovaginal f. 
A f. establishing a communication between 
the urinary bladder, the urethra, and the 
vagina, vesico-uterine f. A f. leading 
from the urinary bladder into the uterus. 
vesico -uterovaginal f. A f. involving 
the urinary bladder, the uterus, and the 
vagina, vesicovaginal f. A f. leading 
from the urinary bladder into the vagina. 
vulvar f. A f. opening at the vulva. 
vulvorectal f. See rectovulvar f. 
[Lat., -fistula, a pipe, a tube.] 

fit. A popular designation for various types 
of convulsive seizures, such as cough- 
ing. 

fix'ateur, fix'ator. See amboceptor. 

fixation (fik-sa'shun). i. The action of 
fixing. 2. The factor or condition of 
being fixed. 3. The action of depriving of 
volatility or fluidity. [Lat., fixatio, from 
Hgere, to fasten.] 

fixative (fix'a-tiv). Fixing; in microscopy 
and histology, serving to fix tissues in the 
structural condition and form found in 
life (said of reagents), or to fasten micro- 
scopic sections or preparations to a slide 
or cover glass so that they will not be 
disturbed either wholly or in part dur- 
ing washing, staining, mounting, etc.; as 
a n., a substance or agent serving such 
purposes. 

fixed. Fastened, motionless, immovable. 
[Lat., fixiis, from figere, to fasten.] 

flaccid (flak'sid). Limp, loose, lax, hypo- 
tonic. 



flag'ellated bod'y. The threadlike body, 
cast off from the male element of the 
malarial parasite, which fertilizes the 
female element. 

flagellation (flaj -el-la' shun). The action 
of scourging. A flogging, a whipping. 
A process formerly used to stimulate 
nutrition. [Lat., flagellare, to scourge.] 

flagellum (flaj-el'lum). PI. flagella. A whip- 
like protoplasmic process attached to cells 
or to bacteria or other motile fungi and 
serving as an organ of locomotion; espe- 
cially a long vibratile filament which serves 
as an organ of locomotion. [Lat., flagel- 
lum, scourge.] 

flail-elbow. See under elbow. 

flail- joint. A joint in which there is no 
anteroposterior lateral stability, as some- 
times occurs after following resection. 

flank. The fleshy or muscular part of the 
side of an animal or a man, between the 
lower end of the ribs and the hip. [Fr., 
flanc, side, flank.] 

flap. A portion of tissue, as skin, muscle, 
or fascia, separated from the underlying 
part, but remaining attached at the base. 
f. splitting. Splitting, with a knife, the 
margin of a fistula all round, so as to 
form flaps that may be brought together 
and united. [Dutch, flap pen, to strike, 
to clap.] 

flask. A small bottle, especially one that 
is larger about the middle than at the 
bottom. culture f s. Sterilized f's 
used in bacteriological research for the 
reception of culture liquids, etc. Pas- 
teur's f. See under Pasteur, sterilized 
f. A glass f., used in bacteriological 
research, which is rendered free from 
bacteria by heating at 145 C. for one 
hour. 

flat-foot. Syn. : splay-foot. A spurious 
valgus in which there is a depression of 
the inner half of the plantar arch with- 
out turning out of the foot. 

flatness (flat'nes). A sound quality ob- 
tained by percussion over solid organs, as 
over the liver, over an ascitic abdomen, 
or fluid in the thoracic cavity. 

flatulence (flat'u-lens). The state of being 
flatulent. [Lat., flatulentia.'] 

flat'ulent. 1. Affected with or subject to 
accumulation of gas in the alimentary 
canal. 2. Tending to cause such a condi- 
tion (said of food). [Lat, flatus.] 

fla'tus. Gas within the body, especially in 
the alimentary canal, f. vaginalis. Gas 
in the vagina. [Lat., flare, to blow.] 

fla'vo-. Combining form of Lat., flavus, 
yellow; used in a few scientific terms to 
signify of a golden tint. 

flax'seed. The seed of Linum usitatissi- 
mum; linseed, f. meal. See lini farina, 
under linum. f. oil. See oleum lini 
under linum. f. poultice. See cata- 
plasma lini, under linum. 

flea (fle). The order Siphonaptera of the 
class Insccta, being insects without 
wings and jointed, grooved, antennae. 
It is thought that they may transmit 
Trypanosoma Lcicisi and the cysticerci of 
certain tapeworms to animals and they 
with certainty convey the bacillus of 



FLEABANE 



351 



FLOW 



plague to human beings. The most impor- 
tant species are: the Dermutophilus pene- 
trans or chigger, the Pulex irritans or 
man flea, and the Pulex cheopis or rat 
flea. The two latter species transmit bu- 
bonic plague from the infected rat to 
human beings. 

fleabane (fle'ban). See Erigeron. 

flea bite. See Pulex irritans. 

fleam (flem). i. A spring lancet used for 
venesection. 2. Of the veterinarians, a 
phlebotome shaped like a gum lancet. 
[Old Fr., flieme.1 

Fleitmaim's test. The same as Marsh's 
t., with zinc and caustic soda or potash 
solution substituted for zinc and sulphuric 
acid. [Th. Fleitmann, Ger. chemist, nine- 
teenth century.] 

Fleming's tincture of aconite. An alco- 
holic tincture of aconite of which 150 c.c. 
represents 100 gms. of the aconite root. 

flesh. Of the animal organism, the bulky- 
soft parts, especially the muscular tissue. 
goose f. See cutis anserina, under cutis. 
proud f. A popular term for exuber- 
ant granulations in a wound or ulcer. 
[Old Eng., flaesc.1 

fletcherism (fletch'er-izm). The fad of 
taking small amounts of food with ex- 
cessive mastication of the same. {.Horace 
Fletcher, American, living.] 

flexibilitas cerea (fleks-i-bil'it-as ce're-ah). 
A type of muscular reaction to psychical 
causes in which the limbs of an individual 
behave as though made of some plastic 
sut>6tances. [Lat, waxy flexibility.] 

flexion (fleck' shun). A bending; also the 
state of being bent; the opposite of exten- 
sion, dorsal f. The bending backward 
of the hand at the wrist joint so as to 
form an angle between the dorsal surfaces 
of the hand and forearm, f. of the 
fetal head. A forward inclination of 
the head by which it is approximated to 
the sternum. forced f., forcible f. 
Extreme f. of a limb at a joint for the 
purpose of checking the flow of blood 
through its arteries (to restrain hemorr- 
hage or to promote coagulation in an 
aneurism), to stretch a nerve on the 
extensor aspect, or to break up false anky- 
losis. [Lat., flexio, from flectere, to 
bend.] 
flex'or. A muscle that by its contraction 
produces flexion. See table of muscles, 
under muscle. [Lat., flectere, to bend.] 
flexuose (flex'u-os). A term used in de- 
scriptive bacteriology meaning wavy, 
winding. 
flexura (flex-u'rah). See flexure, f. duo- 
deni prima. The curve described at the 
junction of the ascending and descending 
portions of the duodenum, f. duodeni 
secunda. The curve described at the 
junction of the descending and transverse 
portions of the duodenum, f. duodeni 
tertia, f. duodenojejunalis. The curve 
described at the junction of the duodenum 
and the jejunum. 
flexure (flex'ur). A bending, a curve. 
anterior f. of the corpus callosum. 
See genu of the corpus callosum. basi- 
cranial f. The forward f. of the em- 



bryo at the base of the skull, caudal f. 
The forward f. of the embryo at the 
caudal portion, cephalic f's, cranial 
f's, encephalic f's. Certain f's of the 
cranial portion of the embryo which take 
place at an early period of development, 
the earliest and most important of which 
is the one that occurs at the anterior 
extremity of the notochord. hepatic f. 
of the colon. An abrupt bend in the 
ascending colon, situated at the under 
surface of the liver, on the right of the 
gall-bladder, where it passes inward and 
to the left, to become the transverse colon. 
posterior f. of the corpus callosum. 
See splenium. principal cephalic f. 
A decided angular flexion of the cranial 
cavity of the embryo in a ventral, or 
downward, direction in the region of the 
midbrain and sella turcica, sigmoid f. 
of the colon. An S-shaped f. of the 
colon. It begins at the termination of the 
descending colon, at the margin of the 
crest of the ilium, and ends at the be- 
ginning of the rectum, opposite the left 
sacro-iliac synchondrosis. This portion of 
the colon retains its mesentery, and is 
completely invested with peritoneum. 
splenic f. of the descending colon. 
An abrupt bend connecting the transverse 
with the descending colon, and situated 
beneath the lower end of the spleen. 
[Lat, flectere, to bend.] 

Flindt's spots. Minute white or bluish- 
white spots almost invariably to be found 
on the mucous membrane of the mouth 
before the occurrence of the rash of 
measles. 

flint disease. A form of chronic pul- 
monary disease prevalent among quarry- 
men; ascribed to the habitual inhalation 
of flinty dust. 

Flint's murmur. A rumbling m., limited 
in area, presystolic, heard at the apex 
of the heart in some cases of aortic insuf- 
ficiency; supposed to be caused by extreme 
dilatation of the ventricles in which the 
mitral segments remain in the blood cur- 
rent because during diastole they can- 
not be forced back against the wall. 
{Austin Flint, Amer. physician, 1812- 
1886.] 

floccular (flok'u-lar). 1. See flocculent. 
2. Pertaining to the flocculus of the cere- 
bellum. 

flocculent (flok'ku-lent). Consisting of, or 
containing, flocculi; flaky. In descriptive 
bacteriology, used to denote light, feath- 
ery particles. [Lat., floccus, a flock of 
wool.] 

flocculus (flok'ku-lus). A little tuft of 
woollike filaments. flocculi retinae. 
The ciliary process of the retina. [Lat., 
dim. of floccus, a tuft of wool.] 

flo'ra. Lit, the goddess of flowers (from 
flos, a flower); the botany of a given 
geographical division, f. medica. A f. 
restricted to medicinal plants. 

flor'id. Of a disease, in the stage of full 
development. [Lat., floridus, from flos, 
a flower.] 

flow. The action or fact of flowing; said 
of all liquids, menstrual f. The 



FLOWERS 



352 



FLUX 



monthly discharge from the uterus. [Old 
Eng., flowan, to flow.] 

flow'ers. An old term for fine powder 
obtained by sublimation and still used for 
f. of sulphur, and occasionally in other 
cases, as f. of arsenic, f. of arsenic. 
An old name for arsenic trioxid, which 
is still used occasionally, f. of sulphur. 
Sublimed sulphur. 

fluc'tuate. i. To move in waves. 2. 
To vary between certain limits. 3. To 
communicate to an examiner the sensation 
of fluctuation. [Lat., fluctuare, from 
fluctus, a wave.] 

fluctuation (fluk-tu-a'shun). A wavelike 
movement, communicated to pent-up 
liquid by tapping upon some point of the 
parts overlying it, felt in the form of 
an impulse by the fingers held against 
another point. [Lat., fluctuatio, from 
fluctuare, to move in the manner of 
waves.] 

flu'id. Having the property of fluidity; 
as a n., a body whose molecules move 
easily among themselves, and change 
their relative positions so that the mass 
immediately takes the form of a vessel 
containing it. allantoic f. See under 
allantoic. amniotic f. See liquor 
amnii, under amnion, aqueous f. See 
aqueous humor, under humor, ascitic f., 
examination of; see in appendix, page 
— . battery f. See liquor electropolicus 
[N. F.]. Burnett's disinfecting f. 
See under Burnett. celian f. The 
cerebrospinal f. in the central canal of 
the spinal cord and the ventricles of the 
brain, celomic f. The f. or lymph in 
the celomic or pleuroperitoneal space. 
cerebrospinal f. The liquid in the 
subarachnoid space and in the celes 
or ventricles and central canal of the 
central nervous space. Coley's f. See 
under Coley. colostric f. See colos- 
trum. Condy's f. See under Condy. 
electric f. See electricity, galvanic 
f. See under electricity, intestinal f. 
See intestinal juice, under juice, laby- 
rinthine f. See perilymph, lacteal f. 
Any white fluid of the body, e. g., the 
milk or the secretion of the prostate 
gland, magnetic f. A supposititious 
imponderable f. by whose agency the 
phenomena of magnetism manifest them- 
selves. Midler's f. See under Midler. 
nervous f. The hypothetical fluid which 
circulates throughout the nervous system, 
and is concerned in motion and sensation. 
parenchymatous f. See tissue lymph, 
under lymph. Pasteur's f. See under 
Pasteur, periaxial f. Of Klebs, the f. 
immediately surrounding the axis cylinder 
of nerve fibers, seminal f., spermatic 
f. See semen, subarachnoid f. See 
cerebrospinal f. [Lat, fluidum, from 
finer e, to flow.] 

fluidextract, fluidum extractum. Of the 
U. S. Ph., fluid extracts are made of 
such strength that a cubic centimeter of 
the preparation represents the activity of 
1 gram of the drug. 

fluidifiant (flu-id-if'e-ant). 1. Causing 
liquefaction. 2. Producing an eschar 



which is soft and moist (said of alkaline 
caustics, in contradistinction to acids, 
which are said to be coagulant). 

fluidification (flu"id-if-i-ka'shun). The re- 
duction of a substance to a state of fluid- 
ity. [Lat., fluidus, flowing, -f- facere, 
to make.] 

fluidity (flu-id'it-e). A fluid condition. 

fluiduncia (flu-id-un'se-ah). A fluid ounce. 

fluke. See Distoma. f. worm, liver- 
worm. See Distoma hepaticum. 

flu'or al'bus. Leukorrhea. 

fluoratum (flu-o-ra'tum). See fluorid. 

fluoratus (flu-o-ra'tus). Combined with 
or containing fluorin. 

fluorescein, fluorescin (flu-or-es'e-in, flu- 
or-es'in). Dioxyfluoran, C20H14O6, com- 
monly, but inexactly, called resorcinol- 
phthalein. Its sodium salt does not stain 
normal cornea, but it reveals ulcers or 
foreign bodies. 

fluorescence (flu-or-es'ens). The property 
possessed by some transparent bodies of 
giving surface reflections of light dif- 
fering in color from that of their own 
mass. 

fluorescent (flu-or-es'ent). Having the 
property of fluorescence. 

fluorid (flu'or-id). A compound of fluorin 
with an element or a radicle. A salt of 
hydrofluoric acid. 

fluorin (flu'or-en). A non-metallic ele- 
mentary gas of a pungent odor and a 
greenish yellow color. It is the most 
active of all chemical elements. Atomic 
weight 19. Chemical symbol F. It occurs 
in nature in composition in the form of 
fluor spar and other minerals, and is 
found in the body in minute quantities in 
the bones, blood, brain, and the enamel 
of the teeth. [Lat., fluorinum.1 

fluoroform (flu-or'o-form). A gas, having 
the formula CHF3. 

fluorol (flu'or-ol). Sodium fluorid, NaF. 
A white, crystalline powder with antisep- 
tic properties. 

fluoroscope (flu-or'o-sk5p). An instru- 
ment for making examinations by the aid 
of Rontgen rays. It is a pyramidal, trun- 
cated box, the base of which is formed 
by a fluorescent screen, i. e., a screen cov- 
ered with crystals of calcium tungstate; 
its top has an opening for the eyes, 
so arranged that the light from the room 
is excluded. [From fluorescence, + Gr., 
skopein, to examine.] 

fluosilicate (flu-o-sil'ik-at). A silicofluo- 
rid. 

fluosilicic (flu-o-sil-is'ik). Containing both 
fluorin and silicon in combination. f. 
acid. Hydrofluosilicic acid. 

flush. A sudden reddening of the skin 
due to an increased supply of blood in 
the vessels of the skin. As a verb, the 
word means to fill in level with the sur- 
face or to inundate. As an adjective, 
it denotes abundantly full. hectic f. 
The congestion of the capillaries that is 
seen in protracted disease such as con- 
sumption, hot f's. Flushes, accompa- 
nied with a sensation of heat are com- 
mon in the neuroses and psychoneuroses. 

flux, 1. An old term for a profuse morbid 



FLY 



353 



FOLD 



flow or discharge. 2. An easily fusible 
substance which, added to an infusible 
substance or one difficult to melt, renders 
it easy of fusion. [Lat., fluxus.] 

fly. This name is properly applied to the 
members of the 2nd suborder of the order 
Diptera, namely, the Orthorrhapha and 
the Cyclorrhapha. They are important as 
the cause of various diseases from their 
blood-sucking habits and their property of 
carrying pathogenic bacteria on their 
legs or their bodies, or in their intestines. 
Their larvae also may enter the skin of 
the alimentary canal, causing irritation 
and disease. The most important fam- 
ilies of f's are: the Tabanidae, the Oes- 
tridae, and the Muscidae. bacilli-carry- 
ing f. One conveying bacilli on the legs, 
body, or in the intestines, blow f. The 
species Sarcophaga canaria, whose larvae 
in the tropics infest syphilitic ulcers, espe- 
cially of the nose, bot f. This term in- 
cludes several genera of the family Oes- 
tridae, of which the larvae become para- 
sitic under the skin, or in the nasal and 
pharyngeal cavities. The species usually 
found in man is Dermatobia cyaniventris. 
eye f. The genus Oscinis and an un- 
known species that hovers before" the eye 
and is supposed to transmit the infection of 
the Koch-Weeks bacillus to the eye. gad 
f. See horse f. horse f. Members of the 
family Tabanidae, being large blood-suck- 
ing f's, such as Tabanus bovis. They are 
suspected of transmitting trypanosomes 
and filariae. house f. The Musca do- 
mestica of the family Muscidae. This 
insect transmits many infectious diseases, 
such as tuberculosis and typhoid fever, 
by soiled wings and legs or by fecal 
deposit on food. stable f. The 
Stomoxys calcitrans of the family Mus- 
cidae, found in houses and stables. It is 
larger than the house fly, and bites all 
classes of mammals including man. It 
is thought to transmit infantile paraly- 
sis, tsetse f. The Glossina palpalis, 
which transmits trypanosomiasis, causing 
the African sleeping sickness, typhoid 
f. A name given by Howard to the house 
fly, owing to its capability for transmit- 
ting typhoid fever. 

focus (fo'kus). PI. foci. 1. The point at 
which rays (especially of light) are 
collected or converged by a lens or mir- 
ror. When used without qualification, the 
principal f. (q. v.) is always meant. 2. 
A central point, or point of departure; a 
nucleus; a point at which a process is 
manifested in great intensity, acoustic 
f. The point of meeting of sound waves 
reflected from a concave surface, ante- 
rior f. That point in front of a system 
of refracting surfaces at which parallel 
rays impinging upon this system from 
behind are united; the anterior principal 
f. of a compound dioptric system, an- 
terior f. of the eye. That point in 
front of the eye at which rays coming 
from the eye and parallel to the principal 
axis are united. Light placed at this 
point sends rays which penetrate the eye 
as parallel rays, calorific f. The point 



at which rays of heat (the red and ultra- 
red rays of the spectrum) are collected 
by a lens or mirror, conjugate loci. 
Two points of such a position that light 
rays emanating from one are collected 
by a mirror or lens at the other. Con- 
jugate foci are mutually convertible, i. e., 
either one may be taken as the point of 
emanation of the rays or vibrations, and 
also as the point of collection of the 
latter. depth of f. The distance 
through which an image formed at the 
f. of a lens may be shifted without ma- 
terially impairing the definition of the 
image, first f. See anterior f. f. of a 
lens, f. of a mirror. See principal f. 
f. of the eye. See anterior f. of the 
eye and principal f. of the eye. imagi- 
nary f., negative f. See virtual f. 
posterior f. That point posterior to 
a system of refracting surfaces at 
which rays impinging in a parallel direc- 
tion upon the anterior surface of the 
system are united, posterior f. of the 
eye. See principal f. of the eye. pos- 
terior principal f. See posterior f. 
primary f., principal f. The point at 
which parallel rays falling on a lens or 
mirror are collected. The principal f. of 
a concave lens or of a convex mirror is 
virtual; of a convex lens or concave mir- 
ror, real. According to the laws of con- 
jugate foci, rays emanating from the 
principal f. are reflected or refracted in 
parallel directions, principal f. of the 
eye, principal posterior f. That point 
posterior to the refractive media of the 
eye at which rays impinging upon the 
cornea in a direction parallel to the optic 
axis are united. In emmetropic eyes the 
principal f. is upon the retina; in myopic 
eyes, in front of it; in hypermetropic eyes, 
behind it. real f. A point in front of 
a mirror or behind a lens at which rays 
made convergent by reflection or refrac- 
tion meet, sonorous f. The point at 
which vibrations of sound are collected 
by a mirror or by a lens composed of 
such material as to refract them, ther- 
mal f. See calorific f. virtual f. A 
point behind a mirror or in front of a 
lens at which rays made divergent by 
reflection or refraction would meet 
if prolonged. [Lat., focus, fireplace, 
hearth.] 

fo'cus. To adjust a lens or a mirror in 
such a way that the image is most dis- 
tinctly seen. 

fold. A doubling of anything upon itself. 
amniotic f. A folded edge of the 
double amniotic membrane, where it rises 
over and finally encloses the embryo. 
anterior axillary f. The f. formed by 
the pectoralis major in front of the 
axilla [B. N. A., plica axillaris anterior]. 
aryteno-epiglottic f., aryteno-epi- 
glottidean f. Two f's of mucous mem- 
brane extending from the tops of the 
arytenoid cartilages to the lateral mar- 
gins of the epiglottis, basirrhinal f. 
See basirrhinal gyrus, callosal f. See 
callosal gyrus, caudal f. That f. of 
the blastoderm which encloses the caudal 



FOLD 



354 



FOLLICLE 



and primitive cloacal parts of the ali- 
mentary canal in the embryo, cephalic 
f. A £. of all the layers of the blasto- 
derm, including also a part of the ali- 
mentary canal and the rudimentary heart. 
cerebral f's. The convolutions of the 
cerebrum, choroidal f. See rima and 
transverse cerebral fissure, under -fissure. 
ectorbital f. See posterior orbital con- 
volution, under convolution, entorbital 
f. See internal orbital convolution, under 
convolution, entorrhinal f. See gyrus 
rectus, under gyrus. entosylvian f. 
See insula, exoccipital f. The tip of 
the occipital lobe, falcial f. The por- 
tion of the callosal gyrus that lies ventrad 
of the genu of the callosum. f's of 
Douglas. See recto-uterine f's. f's of 
the amnion. See cephalic f., lateral 
amniotic f., and caudal f. f's of the 
axilla. The anterior and posterior walls 
of the axilla, f's of the broad liga- 
ment. The layers of the broad ligament 
of the uterus, f. of the buttock. The 
cutaneous f. marking the junction of the 
buttock with the thigh, f. of the groin. 
The cutaneous f. marking the junction 
of the thigh with the trunk in front. 
f's of the rectum. See Houston's 
valves, under Houston, frontal f. See 
ascending frontal convolution, under con- 
volution, genital f's. The two f'like 
structures of the embryo which are con- 
verted into the lateral halves of the 
scrotum or into the labia pudendi majora. 
genito-enteric f. An anomalous f. of 
the peritoneum extending between the 
broad ligament and the base of the mesen- 
try of the sigmoid flexure of the colon. 
glosso- epiglottic f's. Three f's in the 
mucosa of the tongue which extend from 
the base of the tongue to the epiglottis. 
gluteal f . See /. of the buttock, head f . 
See cephalic f. hippocampal f. See 
hippocampal gyrus, under gyrus, hypo- 
blasts f. A fold in the hypoblast, espe- 
cially the dorsally extending f. which 
comes in contact with the rudiment of 
the central nervous system and ulti- 
mately gives rise to the notochord. in- 
testinal f. See splanchnopleure. lat- 
eral amniotic f's. The f's of somato- 
pleure rising on the sides of the embryo, 
and, with the cephalic and caudal amni- 
otic f's, finally forming the complete amni- 
otic sac. marginal f. See marginal 
convolution, medial f. See postcentral 
gyrus. medilateral f. The parietal 
portion of the paroccipital gyrus. 
medullary f's. See medullary ridges, 
under ridge. posterior amniotic f. 
The f. of the somatopleure rising at the 
caudal end of the embryo and with the 
lateral and cephalic amniotic f's finally 
completely enclosing the embryo in the 
amniotic sac. posterior axillary f. The 
f. formed behind the axilla by the ten- 
dons of the latissimus dorsi and teres ma- 
jor muscles [B. N. A., plica axillaris pos- 
terior'], primary f. A cerebral convo- 
lution formed by primary fissures, rec- 
to-uterine f's. Syn. : f's of Douglas, 
uterosacral ligaments. Two folds of peri- 



toneum, one on each side, containing mus- 
cular tissue derived from the uterus, pass- 
ing from the upper part of the cervix 
uteri to the neighborhood of the second 
sacral vertebra, and inclosing the rectum 
between them. rectovaginal f. See 
recto-uterine pouch, under pouch, recto- 
vesical f . A f. formed by the peritoneum 
as it passes from the anterior wall of the 
rectum to the posterior wall of the blad- 
der, umbilical f. of the blastoderm. 
The umbilical constriction; a folding in of 
the blastoderm along the sides of the axile 
embryo, continuous with the cephalic f. 
above the caudal below, vesico- uterine 
f's. Two anteroposterior f's, one on 
each side, containing a few contractile 
fibers derived from the muscular tissue 
of the uterus, extending from that organ 
to the bladder, vestigial f . of the peri- 
cardium. A small f. of the serous mem- 
brane of the pericardium lying in front 
of the root of the left lung, marking the 
course of the left duct of Cuvier in the 
fetus, visceral f's. Thick f's in the 
throat of the embryo separated by the 
visceral or branchial clefts. [Mid. Eng., 
folde, from foltan, to fold.] 

folium, folia (fo'le-um, fo'le-ah). Leaf, 
leaves. [Lat.] 

follicle (fol'lik-1). A simple sacciform 
crypt or gland, agminate f's, agmin- 
ated f's. See Peyer's glands, under 
Peyer. dental f's. i. The connective 
tissue, blood, and lymph vessels which 
surround and give a kind of sac for a de- 
veloping tooth. 2. An embryonic tooth 
with all its parts, f. of de Graaf. See 
graafian vesicle, under vesicle. f's of 
Lieberkiihn. See under Lieberkiihn. 
f's of Ldttre. See Littre's glands, under 
Littre. f's of Peyer. See Peyer's 
glands, _ under Peyer. glandular f's of 
the urethra. Clusters of minute open- 
ings on the free surface of the mucous 
surface of the urethra or into the sinuses 
of Morgagni. hair f. A recess or cav- 
ity in the skin which contains the root or 
implanted part of a hair, lenticular f's. 
Isolated or agminate lymphatic f's in the 
mucous membrane of the stomach, resem- 
bling those of the intestine. L/ieber- 
kiihn's f's. See under Lieberkiihn. 
lymphatic f's, lymph f's. See lym- 
phatic nodes, under node, malpighian 
f's. See malpighian corpuscles, under 
corpuscle, meibomian f's. See mei- 
bomian glands, under gland. mu- 
cous f's. Small glands which secrete 
mucus, situated in mucous membranes. 
nabothian f's. See under nabothian. 
nail f. The fold of the matrix which 
embraces the root of the nail, ovarian 
f. See graafian vesicle, under vesicle. 
palpebral f's. See meibomian glands, 
under gland. Peyer's f's. See Peyer's 
glands, under Peyer. sebaceous f's. 
See sebaceous glands, under gland, se- 
creting f's. A f. producing a distinct 
fluid, such as a gastric f., in distinction 
from one giving rise to some structure, 
such as the dental or the hair f. sim- 
ple f's. The solitary glands of the small 



FOLLICLIS 



355 



FORAMEN 



intestine. solitary f's. See solitary 
lymph nodes, under node, sudoriparous 
f's. See sudoriparous glands, under 
gland, synovial f. See bursa mucosa, 
under bursa, tooth f's. See dental f's. 
[Lat., follicuhis, dim. of follis, a bag.] 

folliclis (fol'ik-lis). An indolent papulo- 
necrotic lesion, occurring especially on 
the extremities, the hands, feet, forearms, 
and legs, but the face may also be at- 
tacked. For the most part the lesions pur- 
sue a more acute course than in acnitis, 
but they are indolent, inflammatory pap- 
ules, and the disease as a whole lasts for 
years. 

folliculitis (fol-ik-u-li'tis). Inflammation 
of a follicle or of the follicles of a part. 
f. barbae. See sycosis, f. decalvans. 
Inflammation of the hair follicles fol- 
lowed by the formation of punctate scar- 
ring and destruction of the follicle, so 
that in time the process, which is always 
chronic, produces bald patches, f. epul- 
cerans. Another name for folliculitis. 
f. of the beard. See sycosis, f. seba- 
cea. Acne. [Lat., folliculus, a small 
bag, -(- itis, inflammation.] 

folliculoma (fol-ik-u-lo'mah). A tumor 
arising from a follicle, e. g., from the 
graafian follicle of the ovary.. 

Fomentarium (fo-men-ta're-um). A tribe 
of the Lycoperdaceae, the species of 
which furnish a kind of amadou. [Lat., 
fomentare, to foment.] 

fomentation. i. The application of a 
liquid, usually warmed, to the surface of 
the body, either on sponges or on cloths. 
2. A liquid designed for application in 
this way. [Lat., fomentatio, from fomen- 
tare, to foment.] 

f omentum (fo-ment'um). See fomenta- 
tion, f. commune, f. discutiens. Syn. : 
liquor discutiens. A preparation of the 
old pharmacopeias, containing vinegar, al- 
cohol, camphor, and honey. 

fo'mes, pi., fomites. Any porous substance 
which absorbs and transmits infectious 
material. [Lat., fomes, tinder.] 

fontanel (fon-tan-el'). A membranous in- 
terspace between the bones of the fetal 
skull at a point where three or four bones 
meet, anterior f . Syn. : bregma. The 
lozenge-shaped f., situated at the junction 
of the two parietal with the two frontal 
bones [B. N. A., fonticulus frontalis~\. 
lateral f's. Ordinarily the mastoid f's; 
also the sphenoidal f's. mastoid f's. 
The f. at the point of union of the oc- 
cipital, temporal, and parietal bones [B. 
N. A., fonticulus mastoideus], median 
f's. The anterior and posterior f's. oc- 
cipital f ., posterior f . Syn. : small f. 
The triangular f. situated at the junction 
of the occipital with the two parietal 
bones [B. N. A., fonticulus occipitalis.] 
sphenoidal f. The f. at the junction of 
the parietal, temporal, sphenoid, and fron- 
tal bones [B. N. A., fonticulus sphenoid- 
alls']. [Fr., from Lat., fons, fountain.] 

food. See aliment, accessory f. A f. 
employed in small quantities to supply an 
element or elements of nutriment wanting 
in the f. chiefly relied upon, azotized f.. 



See nitrogenous f. diabetic f. A f. 
destitute of sugar, dynamogcnous f. A 
f. which generates power, f. stuffs. A 
name given to the essential constituents 
found in all foods. It includes water and 
inorganic salts, proteins, fats, and carbo- 
hydrates, inorganic f . Any inorganic sub- 
stance necessary for the composition of the 
functions of the body, nitrogenous f . F. 
containing nitrogen, such as the proteids. 
According to Liebig's theory, the func- 
tion of nitrogenous f. is to build up the 
tissue, hence it was called plastic f. non- 
azotized f., non-nitrogenous f. Fats 
and carbohydrates, organic f. Any or- 
ganic substance used for the nutriment of 
the body, peptonized f. A f. in which 
the proteins are digested or partially di- 
gested by pepsin, plastic f. See nitrog- 
enous f. respiratory f. See non-nitrog- 
enous f. [Ang.-Sax., foda.~\ 

foot. That portion of the lower extremity 
which is situated beyond the ankle, flat 
f. See flat-foot, under separate head. 
Madura f. A slow and gradual increase 
in the volume of the f. due to fibrofatty 
hypertrophy and degeneration of the 
bones, with a seropurulent discharge. The 
f. becomes disorganized, and suppuration 
or gangrene may terminate the life of the 
patient. 

footling. In obstetrics, with the feet 
foremost, as a /. presentation. 

foramen (for-a'men), pi., foram'ina. An 
opening, a perforation, anterior con- 
dylar f., anterior condyloid f. A f. 
to the front and to the inner side of 
each occipital condyle. [B. N. A., hypo- 
glossal /.] anterior ethmoidal f., 
anterior internal orbital f. See 
anterior ethmoidal canal, under canal. 
anterior sacral foramina. Four for- 
amina on each side of the anterior sur- 
face of the sacrum, which transmit the 
anterior branches of the sacral nerves. 
aortic f. The opening in the diaphragm 
which transmits the aorta, carotid f. 
The inferior aperture of the carotid 
canal, cervical f. See vertebro-arterial 
foramina, costotransverse f. The space 
between the transverse process of a verte- 
bra and the neck of its corresponding 
rib. dental f. See inferior dental f. 
ethmoidal foramina. See anterior eth- 
moidal canal and posterior ethmoidal 
canal, under canal, external carotid f. 
The external aperture of the carotid canal. 
f. acusticum. See internal auditory 
canal. f. anterius canalis cruro- 
poplitei. An aperture in the upper part 
of the tibiofibular interosseous membrane 
which gives passage to the anterior tibial 
vessels, f. cecum of the frontal bone. 
A small f. situated at the base of the 
frontal crest of the frontal bone. f. ce- 
cum of the pharynx. A depression in 
the mucosa of the posterior wall of the 
pharynx, in the median line, a little be- 
low the level of the orifices of the open- 
ings of the eustachian tubes, f. cecum 
of the tongue. A small culdesac about 
an inch from the base of the dorsum of 
the tongue, into which a number of small 



FORAMEN 



356 



FORAMEN 



glands open. f. lacerum anterius. See 

sphenoidal fissure, under fissure. f. 
lacerum inferius. The sphenomaxil- 
lary fissure, f. lacerum jugulare. See 
/. lacerum posterius. f. lacerum me- 
dium. An irregular aperture between the 
apex of the petrous portion of the tem- 
poral bone and the body and great wing 
of the sphenoid, f. lacerum orbitale. 
The sphenoidal fissure, f. lacerum pos- 
terius. The space formed by the jugu- 
lar notches of the occipital and temporal 
bones. f. lacerum superius. See 
sphenoidal -fissure, under fissure, f. mag- 
num. A large oval aperture, centrally 
placed, in the lower and anterior part of 
the occipital bone. It transmits the spinal 
cord and its membranes, the spinal acces- 
sory nerves, and the vertebral arteries. 
f. of Magendie. A small opening 
through the layer of pia mater which 
forms a portion of the roof of the fourth 
ventricle, f. of Monro. An opening be- 
hind the anterior pillars of the fornix, 
through which the lateral ventricles of the 
brain communicate with the third ven- 
tricle, foramina of Scarpa. Bony 
canals opening into the incisor canal and 
transmitting the nasopalatine nerves, f. 
of Winslow. An aperture formed by the 
folds of the peritoneum, and establishing 
communication between the greater and 
lesser cavities of the peritoneum. f. 
ovale. An oval opening in the great 
wing of the sphenoid bone transmitting 
the third or mandibular division of the 
fifth cranial nerve, f. rotundum. A 
roundish opening in the great wing of the 
sphenoid bone, which transmits the second 
or maxillary division of the fifth cranial 
nerve. [B. N. A., epiploic /.] f. sa- 
phenae. See saphenous opening, under 
opening, f. scapulare. The suprascap- 
ular notch, when it is converted into a f. 
by a ligamentous or osseous structure, f. 
spinosum. A small f. piercing the great 
wing of the sphenoid bone near its poste- 
rior angle. It transmits the middle menin- 
geal artery, foramina Thebesii. Small 
depressions in the inner surface of the 
heart, especially in the right ventricle, 
some of which are culdesacs, while oth- 
ers are the mouths of the venae minimae 
cordis. frontal f. The supra-orbital 
notch (q. v.) when it is converted into a 
canal by an overlying process of bone. 
fronto-ethmoid f. The f. cecum in the 
suture between the frontal and ethmoid 
bones, great sacrosciatic f. The oval 
space between the lesser sacrosciatic liga- 
ment and the innominate bone. It trans- 
mits the pyriformis muscle, and the glu- 
teal, sciatic, and pudic vessels and nerves. 
incisive f., incisor f. The oval aper- 
ture of the incisor canal, inferior den- 
tal f. The external aperture of the in- 
ferior dental canal. [B. N. A., infe- 
rior alveolar f.] infra-orbital f. The ex- 
ternal aperture of the infra-orbital canal. 
internal carotid f. The internal aper- 
ture of the carotid canal, intervertebral 
foramina. The aperture formed by the 
notches opposite to each other in the 



laminae of adjacent vertebrae, which 
transmit the spinal nerves and blood ves- 
sels, jugular f. See /. lacerum pos- 
terius. mastoid f. A small f. situated 
behind the mastoid process, which gives 
passage to a small artery of the dura 
mater, as well as to a vein which opens 
into the lateral sinus, medullary f. See 
nutrient f. mental f. A f. in the in- 
ferior maxilla external to the incisor 
fossa, midway between the upper and 
lower border of the bone, and under the 
interval between the two bicuspid teeth. 
It transmits the mental nerve and vessels. 
nutrient f. Syn. : nutrient canal. The 
canal communicating between the medul- 
lary cavity of a bone and its exterior 
surface, and transmitting the nutrient 
vessels. obturator f. The large 
ovoid opening in the innominate bone, 
internal and inferior to the acetabu- 
lum. It is closed in by a fibrous mem- 
brane, except near its outer and upper 
edge, where an aperture is left for the 
passage of the obturator vessels and 
nerves, optic f. The hole at the apex 
of the orbit, the anterior termination of 
the optic groove, for the passage, from 
the cavity of the skull into the orbit, of 
the optic nerve and ophthalmic artery. 
parietal f. A f. of varying size, and 
not always constant, near the posterior 
superior angle of the parietal bone, which 
contains an emissary vein of the superior 
longitudinal sinus, posterior condylar 
foramina. Foramina behind the con- 
dyles of the occipital bones, giving pas- 
sage to _ veins, and opening externally into 
the occipital fossa, posterior ethmoid- 
al f. See posterior ethmoidal cmxal, un- 
der canal, posterior palatine fora- 
mina. The external apertures of the 
palatomaxillary and pterygopalatine can- 
als, posterior sacral foramina. Four 
openings on each side of the posterior 
surface of the sacrum, which transmit the 
posterior branches of the sacral nerves. 
pterygopalatine f. The external ap- 
erture of the pterygopalatine canal. 
small sacrosciatic f. The space be- 
tween the greater and lesser sacrosciatic 
ligaments and the innominate bone, which 
transmits the internal obturator muscle 
and the pudic vessels and nerve, spheno- 
palatine f. The space between the sphe- 
noidal and orbital processes of the palate 
and the sphenoidal spongy bone, which 
transmits the nasal branch of the internal 
maxillary artery, spinal f. See verte- 
bral f. stylomastoid f. A f. between 
the styloid and mastoid processes of the 
temporal bone, constituting the external 
aperture of the aqueduct of Fallopius. 
suborbital f. The orifice at the ante- 
rior end of the infra-orbital canal, trans- 
mitting the infra-orbital artery and nerve. 
supra-orbital f. A notch in the supe- 
rior orbital margin, at the junction of the 
middle with the inner third, sometimes 
converted into a f. by a bony process, or 
a ligamentous band. It is the orifice of 
a groove in the upper wall of the orbit, 
which transmits the supra-orbital artery, 



FORCE 



357 



FORMALIN 



veins, and nerve, supratrochlear f. A 

f. which sometimes perforates the thin 
plate of bone between the olecranon and 
the coronord fossa of the humerus, thy- 
roid f. A f. in the ala of the thyroid 
cartilage, more or less completely cov- 
ered by perichondrium. vertebral f. 
The space between the body and the arch 
of a vertebra, which transmits the spinal 
cord and its appendages, vertebro-ar- 
terial foramina. The foramina in the 
transverse processes of the cervical ver- 
tebrae which transmit the vertebral ar- 
tery and vein. [Lat., forare, to bore.] 
force, i. Capability of action. 2. Any 
cause that induces, hinders, or modifies ac- 
tion, movement, growth, etc. 3. Violence. 
accelerating f. A f. which, acting upon 
a moving body, produces an acceleration 
of its motion; in particular, a f. of such 
degree as to produce upon the unit of 
mass a definite acceleration of velocity in 
the unit of time. The accelerating f. 
is measured by the acceleration of veloc- 
ity thus produced. Any f. which acts 
continuously (as distinguished from an 
impulsive f.) is an accelerating f. ac- 
tive f. See kinetic energy, under energy. 
adhesive f. See adhesion, capillary 
f. See capillary attraction, under attrac- 
tion, and capillary repulsion, under re- 
pulsion, catalytic f. See catalysis. 
centrifugal f. That f. which impels a 
body moving in a curve to fly off from 
the axis of motion in direction tangential 
to its path, centripetal f. That f. 
wdiich impels a body toward a given cen- 
tral point, especially that f. which keeps 
a revolving body in its orbit, and resists 
the action of the centrifugal f. coerci- 
tive f., coercive f. A f. resident in 
magnetic bodies, which offers resistance 
to their magnetization when they are un- 
magnetized, and to their demagnetization 
when they are magnetized, cohesive f. 
See cohesion, conservation of f. See 
conservation of energy, under energy. 
contractile f. The f. with which mus- 
cle tissue shortens, dynamic f. See 
kinetic energy, under energy, elastic f. 
See electricity, electromotive f. The 
term used to express the potential inten- 
sity of an electrical force, endosmotic 
f. The f. of endosmosis. expansive f. 
The f. by which expansion is produced. 
formative f. See plastic f. germ f. 
The power of development and repro- 
duction, seated in a germ, kinetic f. 
See kinetic energy, under energy, latent 
f. See latent energy, under energy, liv- 
ing f. The capacity for work contained 
in a moving body, measured by one-half 
the product of its mass by the square of 
its velocity, magnetic f. The f. of 
magnetism, mechanical f. A f. which 
produces mechanical effects only. The 
chief mechanical f's are : gravitation, ad- 
hesion, cohesion (of which capillary f. 
and elasticity are special forms) and the 
centrifugal f. molecular f's. The f's 
governing the relations of molecules, i. e., 
adhesion, cohesion, and the f's producing 
the undulating molecular movements, re- 



sulting in the phenomena of heat, light, 
and sound, muscular f. The f. of 
muscular contraction, osmotic f. The 
f. of osmosis, plastic f. The f. sup- 
posed to direct the nutrition of living 
bodies; the power of an organism to form 
its own tissues, potential f. See po- 
tential energy, under energy, psychic f. 
A f. by which the mind of one person is 
thought to influence the mind of another 
person, or even inanimate objects, with- 
out the intervention of bodily functions. 
resultant f. A f. which represents the 
sum of the action, as regards both inten- 
sity and direction, of two or more other 
f's. static f. See potential energy, un- 
der energy. twisting f. See torsion. 
vegetative f. The energy exhibited 
by plants in their various processes of 
growth and movement. [Lat, fortis, 
strong.] 

forceps (for'seps). An instrument made 
of two arms, either hinged at the ends or 
crossed on the principle of the scissors; 
used for grasping a part, or for com- 
pression or extracting, f. corporis cal- 
losi. A designation of the fibers which 
curve backward into the posterior lobes 
of the brain from the posterior border of 
the corpus callosum. [Lat., forceps, a 
pair of tongs, from fores, the leaves of 
a door, + capere, to seize.] 

forcipressure (for'si-pres-ur). Pressure 
with a forceps; employed chiefly to con- 
trol hemorrhage. [Lat., forceps, + pres- 
sure, pressure.] 

fore-. A prefix from Old Eng., for, hav- 
ing the sense of before or in front of. 

fore'arm. That portion of the upper limb 
which extends from the elbow to the 
wrist [B. N. A., antibrachium.] 

fore'gut. The anterior portion of the prim- 
itive alimentary canal of the embryo, com- 
prising the rudiments of the pharynx, 
the esophagus, the stomach, and the du- 
odenum. 

fore'milk. See colostrum. 

forensic (for-en'sik). Pertaining to ju- 
dicial inquiry. [Lat, forensis, from 
forum, a market-place.] 

fork. 1. See bifurcation. 2. An instru- 
ment having two slender, slightly diver- 
gent blades, tuning f. An instrument, 
usually of steel, consisting of a heavy, 
two-pronged f., which, when made to 
vibrate, emits a musical note of a defi- 
nite pitch. 

-form. A suffix from the Lat., forma, 
form, meaning having the form of. 

for'mal. Methylal, methylene dimethylate, 
CH2(O.CH3)2, a colorless liquid; an ex- 
cellent solvent for organic substances. 

formaldehyd (for-mal'de-hld). Syn. : 
methylene oxid. Formic aldehyd, HCHO. 
a gas of powerful disinfecting properties. 
Its 40 per cent, aqueous solution is known 
as formalin, f. casein. An antiseptic 
compound of formaldehyd and casein, f. 
tannin albuminate. A product of the 
action of formic aldehyd on tannin albu- 
min; an intestinal astringent and anti- 
septic. 

for'malin. An antiseptic, which is 40 per 



FORMALIN GELATIN 



358 



FORMULA 



cent, aqueous solution of formic aldehyd. 

for'malin gel'atin. See glutol. 

form'amid. Amid of formic acid, 
H.CONHa; a liquid easily soluble in wa- 
ter. 

for'man. An oily chlorin compound of 
methyl ether, used topically in catarrh. 

formanilid (for-man'il-id). The com- 
pound, C7H7NO; a local anesthetic. 

for'mate. A salt of formic acid. 

formatio (for-mah'te-o). A formation, f. 
granulosa. See membrana granulosa, 
under membrana. f. reticularis. See 
reticular formation, under formation. 
f . reticularis alba. A tract of white nerve 
substance, poor in ganglion cells, situated 
in the medulla oblongata, between the 
roots of the hypoglossal nerves. f. 
reticularis gangliosa, f. reticularis 
grisea. A tract of gray matter, situated 
in the anterior portion of the medulla 
oblongata, which is rich in multipolar 
ganglion cells and traversed by numerous 
capillary vessels. [Lat., formare, to 
form.] 

forma'tion. 1. The process by which any- 
thing is formed. 2. The thing formed. 
cell f. 1. See cell genesis, under cell. 
2. A tissue or mass composed of cells. 
new f. See neoplasm. reticular f. 
The dorsal portion of the medulla oblon- 
gata, below the nuclei of the tenth and 
twelfth cranial nerves, so called from its 
microscopic appearance, due to the in- 
terlacing of numerous transverse and lon- 
gitudinal white nerve fibers, among which 
are scattered nerve cells. [Lat, formatio, 
from formare, to form.] 

formatol (for'mat-ol). A proprietary dis- 
infectant containing formic aldehyd. 

formazol (for'maz-ol). A mixture of for- 
mic aldehyd solution with iodoform, chlo- 
ral hydrate, terpene hydrate, and men- 
thol. 

for'miate. See formate. 

Formica (for'mik-ah). The ant, a ge- 
nus of the Formicidae. spiritus formi- 
carum. A preparation made by dissolv- 
ing formic acid in alcohol and water. 
[Lat., formica, ant.] 

formication (for-mik-a'shun). A form 
of paresthesia characterized by a sensation 
as of insects or worms crawling over the 
skin. [Lat., formicatio, from formica, an 
ant.] 

formic (for'mik). 1. Belonging to or de- 
rived from ants. 2. Related or pertaining 
to formic acid. f. acid. See under acid. 
f. aldehyd. Syn. : methylene oxid, for- 
maldchyd. H.CHO, a gas of very pene- 
trating odor, soluble in water; prepared 
by oxidizing methyl alcohol. See for- 
malin. [Lat., formica, an ant.] 

for'min. See uro tropin. 

for'mol. A trade name for a solution of 
formaldehyd of the U. S. Ph. 

formopyrin (for-mo-pi'rin). A compound 
formed by the action of formic aldehyd on 
antipyrin. 

formose (for'mos). A synthetic sugar 
which is a mixture of various hexoses, 
one of which is d + 1 fructose. 

formula (for'mu-lah). 1. In chemistry, an 



expression by symbols of the elementary 
constitution of the molecule of a sub- 
stance. It consists essentially of letters, 
each denoting one atom of one of the ele- 
mentary substances, with figures appended 
denoting the number of atoms present. 
Collections of atoms which constitute a 
group by themselves (radicle) are often 
separated by periods or parenthesis from 
the rest of the f.; and in this case figures 
prefixed or appended to the parenthesis 
or placed before an expression contained 
within periods, are understood to apply 
to all the symbols embraced by the paren- 
thesis or periods. In all other cases, a 
figure prefixed to a symbolical expression 
for a molecule is understood, like a co- 
efficient in an algebraical f., to be a mul- 
tiplier of all the symbols which follow. 
2. An enumeration of the ingredients of 
a pharmaceutical preparation, with pre- 
cise directions for making it. 3. In 
general, a set form for recording ob- 
servations, etc. 4. A prescription. 
chemical f. See /. (1st def.). con- 
stitutional f. In chemistry, a rational 
f. which expresses by chemical sym- 
bols the order of arrangement and method 
of interconnection of the atoms which go 
to make up a molecule. A complete con- 
stitutional f., expressive of the relations 
of all the atoms in a molecule, is called 
a structural f. empirical f. A f. which 
expresses the simplest possible combina- 
tion of atoms that would represent the 
percentage composition of the substance. 
Fechner's f. See /. of difference, f. 
of measurement, and fundamental f. f. 
of difference. Of Fechner, a f. express- 
ing the difference in magnitude of two 
sensations, S and S', produced, respective- 
ly, by two stimuli, T and T'. The f. is 
S — S' = C(log.T — logT'), where C is 
a constant, f. officinalis. See official f. 
f. of measurement. Of Fechner, a f. 
expressive of the magnitude of sensation 
S, produced by a stimulus T, which dif- 
fers from a second stimulus To by an 
increment which corresponds to a just 
observable increase of sensation AS, To 
itself being a stimulus which is just below 
that adequate to produce any sensation 

T 
at all. The f. is S = Clog.— =C (log.T 

To 
— logTo), where C is a constant. This f. 
is only a special case of the f. of differ- 
ence, fundamental f. Of Fechner, a 
f. expressive of the so-called psychophys- 
ical law (q. v.). It is S = C logT, where 
S is the magnitude of sensation produced, 
C is a constant, and T the magnitude of 
the stimulus producing the sensation. 
glyptic f. See constitutional f. mo- 
lecular f. In chemistry, an expres- 
sion which represents the ultimate atomic 
composition of a molecule (i. e., the kind 
and number of atoms which it contains) 
without indicating the way in which these 
atoms are connected or the manner in 
which they are arranged. The molecu- 
lar f. is always some multiple of the 
empirical f. official f. A f. (2nd def.) 



FORMULARY 



359 



FOSSA 



given in a pharmacopeia or some other 
official publication, officinal f. A phar- 
maceutical f. which, although not official, 
is commonly followed by pharmacists. 
Ranieau's cardiac f. See under 
Rameau. structural f. Syn. : structural 
composition. See constitutional f. ver- 
tebral f. A f. used to indicate the num- 
ber and position of the vertebra. That of 
a man would be C. 7 : t. 12 : 1. 5 : s. 5 : 
c. 4, denoting, respectively, the cervical, 
dorsal, lumbar, sacral, and coccygeal (in 
the lower vertebrates, caudal) vertebra. 
[Lat, dim. of forma, form.] 

.formulary (form'u-la-re). A book of for- 
mulas. National F. A f. issued under 
the direction of the American Pharma- 
ceutical Association. It is recognized of- 
ficially. Abbreviation for it, N. F. 

formyl (for'mil). The univalent radicle, 
H.CO, of formic acid. f. leucin. H.CO.- 
NH.CH 2 (aH9)COOH, the derivative of 
leucin. An acid used in the resolution of 
racemic leucin into its optical antibodies. 
[Lat., formylum.'] 

for'nix, pi., fomices. An arched body or 
surface; a concavity or culdesac. f. as- 
cendens. The columna fornicis, or as- 
cending root of the f. arising in the cor- 
pus albicans and passing dorsocephalad 
in the wall of the third ventricle, f. cen- 
tralis, f. cerebri. An arched, triangular 
lamina lying between the corpus callo- 
sum and the thalami, being separated from 
the latter by the velum interpositum. It 
•consists of a body formed by the union 
of two symmetrical halves, and anterior 
and posterior crura (see anterior and pos- 
terior pillars of the f., under pillar), f. 
conjunctivae. The culdesac at the 
point where the bulbar conjunctiva is re- 
flected upon the lid. f. cranii. The 
vault of the skull, f. of the vagina. See 
vault of the vagina, under vault. f. 
periphericus. See gyrus fornicatus, un- 
der gyrus, fornices vasculosi renum. 
Arches formed at the bases of the pyra- 
mids of Malpighi by the anastomoses of 
the minute branches of the renal artery. 
pillars of the f. See under pillar. 
[Lat., fornix, arch, vault.] 

for'toin. Methylene-dicotoin, CH2(C:uHii- 
04)2. An antiputrefactive and bactericide; 
used in diarrhea. 

fos'sa. A pit or excavation that is widest 
at its mouth, acetabular f. See /. ace- 
tabuli. amygdaloid f. The recess or 
excavation between the anterior and pos- 
terior pillars of the fauces which contains 
the tonsil, anconeal f. See olecranon 
f. anterior f. of the skull. One of 
the three fossae on the internal surface 
of the skull. It supports the frontal lobes 
of the brain, anterior ileocecal f. See 
/. ileocecalis anterior, axillary f. See 
axilla, buccal f. A f. in the embryo, 
bounded by the superior and inferior 
branches of the facial arches and termi- 
nating in a culdesac which does not con- 
nect with the intestinal canal, canine f. 
A f. on the facial surface of the superior 
maxilla between the canine and malar 
processes. cecal f. See /. cecalis. 



cerebellar f. See inferior occipital f. 
cerebral f. See superior occipital f. 
coronal f. See anterior f. of the skull. 
coronoid f. A small f. at the inferior 
end of the anterior surface of the hu- 
merus, which receives the coronoid proc- 
ess of the ulna when the arm is flexed. 
costal fossae. The facets on the bodies 
of the vertebrae for articulation with 
the heads of the ribs, digastric f. A 
deep f. on the inner side of the mastoid 
process of the temporal bone, from which 
the digastric muscle arises, digital f. 
of the femur. See trochanteric f. du- 
odenojejunal f. A pouch of the mes- 
entery close to the union of the duodenum 
and jejunum and on its right side, which 
often forms the sac of an internal hernia. 
epencephalic f. In comparative anat- 
omy, a depression upon the internal sur- 
face of the skull for the reception of the 
epencephalon. external iliac f. The 
depression on the outer surface of the 
innominate bone from which the gluteal 
muscles arise, f. acetabuli. The de- 
pression in the center of the acetabulum. 
f. anonyma. See /. anthelicis. f. ante- 
rior major (humeri). See coronoid f. 
f. anterior minima (humeri). A 
slight depression upon the anterior sur- 
face of the humerus into which the head 
of the radius enters when the arm is 
flexed, f. anthelicis. The depression 
at the upper and anterior end of the an- 
thelix, between its crura, f. arcuata. 
See /. subarcuata. f. basilaris. The 
depression occupying the superior sur- 
face of the basilar process of the occipital 
bone. f. capitis (femoris). The de- 
pression in the head of the femur in 
which the ligamentum teres is attached. 
f. capituli radii. See /. anterior minimi 
humeri. f. cecalis. A pouch upon 
the surface of the right iliopsoas muscle 
formed by a fold of the peritoneum and 
extending to the apex of the cecum, f. 
cerebelli. See inferior occipital f. f. 
cerebrales. See anterior, middle, and 
posterior fossa of the skull, f. cochlea. 
See /. cochlearis. f. cochlearis. A 
slight excavation in the petrous portion 
of the temporal bone in which the basis 
modioli rests. fossa condyloideae. 
Depressions behind the condyloid proc- 
esses of the occipital bone into which the 
posterior condylar canals open. fossa 
costotransversaria. Depressions on 
each side, usually three in number, upon 
the posterior surface of the three upper 
segments of the sacrum, f. cotyloidea. 
See acetabulum, f. crurum anthelicis 
superior. A depression on the dorsum 
of the auricle of the ear which carre^ 
sponds to the upper crus of the anthelix. 
f. cubiti. The depression in the arm on 
the palmar side of the elbow joint, f. 
ileocecalis anterior. An anomalous 
pouch of the peritoneum upon the upper 
margin of the ileocecal valve, f. incis- 
iva. An incisor f. f. incudis. A de- 
pression in the posterior wall of the up- 
per part of the tympanic cavity which re- 
ceives the short process of the incus, f. 



FOSSA 



FOSSA 



infratemporalis. See zygomatic f. f. 
intercondyloidea (femoris) anterior. 

Syn. : sinus condylorum anterior. A 
slight depression upon the anterior sur- 
face of the femur just above the articular 
surface, f. intercondyloidea (femor- 
is) posterior. A deep depression upon 
the posterior surface of the femur sepa- 
rating the condyles, f. intercondyloi- 
dea tibia anterior. A depression upon 
the upper extremity of the tibia in front 
of the crucial spine, f. intercondyloi- 
dea tibia posterior. A depression upon 
the upper surface of the tibia behind the 
crucial spine. f. jugularis inferior. 
The depression immediately below either 
clavicle, f. jugularis superior. The 
depression immediately above either clav- 
icle, f. laryngo pharyngea. A de- 
pression, one on each side, external to 
the aryteno-epiglottic fold. f. muscu- 
laris major. A depression on the in- 
ner wall of the tympanum above the 
promontory in which the tensor tympani 
muscle rises, f. navicularis. A depres- 
sion of the soft parts at the posterior ex- 
tremity of the vulva, between the poste- 
rior commissure and the orifice of the 
vagina; so called from its fancied resem- 
blance to the cavity of a boat. f. navicu- 
laris Morgagni. The dilated portion of 
the urethra, 1 /s to Va inch in length, sit- 
uated in the glans penis, f. navicularis 
urethrae. The dilated portion of the 
urethra 1 /3 to 1 /a inch in length, situated 
in the glans penis, f. of the circum- 
vallate papillae of the tongue. A 
depression in the mucous membrane of the 
tongue, which surrounds the papillae, f. 
of the fourth ventricle. See superior 
fovea and inferior fovea, f. ovarii. A 
shallow depression just below the brim of 
the pelvis for the reception of the ovary. 
f. palatina. A depression in the pala- 
tine process of the superior maxilla 
at the mouth of the anterior pala- 
tine canal, f. pararectalis. See cavum 
Douglasii literate, f. para-uterina. The 
space between the posterior surface of 
the broad ligament of the uterus and the 
surface of the true pelvis, f. paraves- 
icalis. A pouch of the peritoneum in 
front of the broad ligament of the uterus. 
f . patella, f . patellaris. See /. intercon- 
dyloidea anterior, f. phrenicohepatica. 
A pouch of the peritoneum between the 
left lateral ligament of the liver and the 
end of the left lobe. f. preauricularis. 
Syn. : sidcus preauricularis. A depres- 
sion occasionally found, especially in 
Japanese women, in front of the sacro- 
iliac articulation, indicating the position of 
the anterior sacro-iliac articulation. f. 
pubovesicalis. The space between the 
levatores vesica, the puhes, and the ante- 
rior surface of the urinary bladder, f. 
recto -uterina. See Douglas's pouch, f. 
sagittalis dextra. The right longitudi- 
nal fissure of the liver, f. sagittalis sin- 
istra. The left longitudinal fissure of 
the liver. f. semilunaris. A trans- 
verse depression at the anterior part of 
the superior vermiform process, f. sig- 



moidea ossis temporalis. A depres- 
sion upon the inner surface of the mas- 
toid portion of the temporal bone in which 
the mastoid foramina open. f. subar- 
cuata. Of von Troltsch, a deep depres- 
sion found under the eminentia arcuata, . 
and produced in the embryonic cartilago 
petrosa by the upper semicircular canal. 
f. subauricularis. The depression im- 
mediately beneath the external ear. f. 
subcecalis. A pouch of the peritoneum 
between the lower end of the ileum, the 
cecum, and the vermiform appendix, f. 
superior cerebelli. The fissure which 
separates the anterior and posterior lobes 
of the cerebellum, f. supraelavicularis 
minor. The space between the sternal 
and clavicular origins of the sternocleido- 
mastoid muscle, f. supracondyloidea 
(femoris). A depression made upon the 
posterior surface of the femur just above 
the internal condyle and a little to the 
middle line of the bone. f. suprascapu- 
laris. See supraspinous f. f. tensoris 
palati. The depression in which the 
tensor palati arises, f. tonsillaris. See 
amygdaloid f. glenoid f. A f. on the 
temporal bone, between the two roots of 
the zygoma, for articulation with the head 
of the inferior maxilla; also a f. on the 
head of the scapula for articulation with 
the humerus, hyaloid f. See lenticu- 
lar f. iliac fossae. See external iliac 
f. and internal iliac f. incisor f. of the 
inferior maxilla. A shallow depression 
on the outer surface of the inferior max- 
illa, incisor f. of the superior maxil- 
la. See myrtiform f. inferior costal 
f. The facet on the lower portion of the 
body of a vertebra for articulation with 
the rib. inferior occipital f. The 
broad, shallow depression on the central 
aspect of the occipital bone which lodges 
either lateral lobe of the cerebellum, in- 
fraclavicular f. A flattened triangular 
depression just beneath the clavicle, be- 
tween it and the mamma, infraspinous 
f. The posterior surface of the scapula 
below its spine, infratemporal f. See 
zygomatic f. internal iliac f. The an- 
terior portion of the internal surface of 
the ilium occupied largely by the iliacus 
muscle. ischiorectal f. Syn. : exca- 
vatio ischiorectalis. The space between 
the obturator fascia, gluteus maximus 
muscle and the great sacrosciatic lig- 
ament, and the rectovesical fascia, jugu- 
lar f. A deep, smooth depression in the 
petrous portion of the temporal bone, an- 
terior to the jugular facet. It forms with 
the jugular notch of the occipital bone 
the jugular foramen, lacrimal f. A 
slight depression in the upper and outer 
part of the root of the orbit, just beneath 
and behind the superior orbital margin, 
in which lies the lacrimal gland, lentic- 
ular f. An indentation or depression in 
the anterior surface of the vitreous 
formed by the membrana hyaloidea, for 
the reception of the crystalline lens. 
mastoid f. A depression on the inner 
surface of the mastoid process of the tem- 
poral bone, which forms part of the lat- 



FOSSA 



361 



FOVEA 



eral sinus, maxillary f. See canine f. 
mental fossa. Two flat depressions, 
one on each side, of the mental protuber- 
ance of the mandible, middle f. of the 
skull. One of the three fossae into which 
the internal base of the skull is divided. 
It lodges the temporal lobes of the brain. 
Mohrenheim's f. See infraclavicular f. 
Morgagni's f. See /. navicularis ure- 
thrae. myrtiform f. A slight depres- 
sion in the facial surface of the superior 
maxilla, just to the inner side of the 
canine eminence, nasal fossae. See 
nasal cavities, under cavity, navicular 
f. A slight depression at the base of the 
internal pterygoid plate of the sphenoid 
bone, olecranon f. A large deep pit 
in the humerus above the trochlea which 
receives the olecranon process of the ulna. 
orbital f. That surface of the frontal 
bone, which forms part of the orbit. 
pacchionian fossae. See under pac- 
chionian, parietal f. The most con- 
cave part of the inner surface of the 
parietal bone, opposite the parietal emi- 
nence, pituitary f. See sella turcica. 
popliteal f. The depression behind the 
knee lying behind the hamstring tendons 
and the heads of the gastrocnemius mus- 
cle, posterior f. of the skull. The 
depression at the base of the skull, which 
lodges the cerebellum and the medulla 
oblongata. pterygoid f. The cavity 
bounded by the pterygoid plates of the 
sphenoid bone, pterygomaxillary f., 
pterygopalatine f. See sphenomaxil- 
lary f. rectovesical f. See Douglas's 
pouch. scaphoid f. i. The narrow, 
curved depression in the cartilage of the 
auricle, between the helix and the anthe- 
lix. 2. A small, oval, shallow depression 
at the base of the internal pterygoid plate, 
from which the tensor palati arises. 
sphenomaxillary f., sphenopalatine 
f. The space, immediately below the 
apex of the orbit, which lies in the angle 
between the pterygomaxillary and the 
sphenomaxillary fissures. It contains 
Meckel's ganglion, branches of the second 
division of the trigeminal nerve, and ter- 
minal branches of the internal maxillary 
artery. subclavicular f. See infra- 
clavicular f. subolivary f. A small 
groove below the olivary body, subor- 
bital f. See canine f. subpyramidal 
f. A depression just below the pyramid 
and behind the fenestra rotunda of the 
middle ear. subscapular f. The con- 
cave portion of the costal surface of the 
scapula occupied by the subscapular mus- 
cle, superior costal f. The facet for 
articulation with a rib on the upper por- 
tion of the body of a vertebra, superior 
occipital f. A depression in the supe- 
rior part of the interior of the occipital 
bone. It lodges the occipital end of the 
cerebrum. supraclavicular f. A f. 
just above the clavicle, between the ster- 
nocleidomastoid and trapezius muscles. 
supraspinous f. That portion of the 
dorsal surface of the scapular superior to 
the spine, suprasternal f. The space 
included between the ventral margins of 



the sternocleidomastoid muscles, the. in- 
terscapular ligament, the lower margin of 
the mandible, and lines extending between 
the angles of the jaw and the mastoid 
processes of the temporal bones, tem- 
poral f. The f. occupied by the tem- 
poral muscle. The squamous part of the 
temporal, and the parietal, frontal, sphe- 
noid, and malar bones take part in its 
formation, trochanteric f. A L in 
the femur behind its neck for the inser- 
tion of the obturator externus muscle. 
trochlear f. A small depression in the 
frontal bone, beneath the internal angu- 
lar process. It affords attachment to the 
pulley of the superior oblique muscle. 
urachal f. See prevesical space, under 
space, vesico -uterine f. The space be- 
tween the posterior surface of the uterus 
and the rectum, zygomatic f. Syn. : 
/. infratemporalis. An irregular hollow 
in the side of the skull, covered in part 
by the ramus of the lower jaw. [Lat., 
fossa, ditch, from fodere, to dig.] 

fossula (fos'su-lah). A little fossa. f. 
fenestrae ovalis. A depression in the 
inner wall of the tympanum above the 
promontory, in which is situated the oval 
window for the reception of the foot 
plate of the stapes, f. fenestrae rotun- 
dae. A funnel-shaped depression on the 
inner wall of the tympanum, having the 
fenestra rotunda at its bottom, f. infe- 
rior. A depression at the bottom of the 
internal auditory meatus below the crista 
falciformis. It presents in its anterior 
part the lamina cribrosa anterior inferior, 
and posteriorly the foramen singulare. f. 
petrosa. A slight depression upon the 
temporal bone in which is situated the in- 
ferior aperture of the tympanic canal. 
f. sulciformis. A slight furrow on the 
posterior border of the hemi-elliptical 
fossa which leads from the inner opening 
of the aqueductiis vestibuli directly toward 
the crista vestibuli. f. superior. A de- 
pression in the petrous portion of the tem- 
poral bone in which is situated the inter- 
nal aperture of the aqueduct of Fallopius. 
[Lat., dim. of fossa, a ditch.] 

foulbrood (fowl'brud). A disease of the 
honeycomb and the larvae, due to infection. 

fourchet (foor-shef). A forklike struc- 
ture; of the vulva, a band of membrane 
that stretches across its cleft, behind the 
ostium vaginae; of the sternum, its semi- 
lunar notch, also the notch of the ensi- 
form cartilage when it is cleft; of a 
horse's foot, the frog. [Fr., fourchette, 
a fork.] 

fourth disease. Dukes (Lancet, July 14, 
1900) has described under this name an 
exanthem which he thinks has been con- 
fused with German measles. Probably 
it was an aberrant form of some other 
exanthem. 

fovea (fo've-ah), pi., foveae. A slight de- 
pression or pit. See fossa, f. acustica 
inferior. The interval between the pon9 
and the olive and pyramid, in which lie 
the filaments of the auditory nerve. _ f. 
articularis condyli. A shallow trian- 
gular depression on the posterior surface 



FOVEOLA 



362 



FRAGILITAS CRJNIUM 



of the condyle of the inferior maxilla. 
f. aspera. A depression on the sphe- 
noid bone between the posterior border of 
the inner wing of the pterygoid process 
and the vaginal process, f. centralis 
laryngls. A slight depression upon the 
ventral surface of the larynx at the basal 
end of the epiglottis, f. centralis reti- 
nae. A small red disk in the center of 
the macula lutea on the fundus of the 
eye, the center of which often appears as 
a' whitish, round, or hook-shaped spot. 
The red color is due to the blood of the 
choroid, f. coniniisstirae mollis pos- 
terior. A slight depression in the third 
ventricle of the brain just behind the com- 
missura mollis, f. cotyloidea. A de- 
pression at the bottom of the acetabulum 
for the attachment of the round ligament. 
f. cribrosa inferior et posterior. The 
posterior portion of the fossula inferior 
which presents the opening of the passage 
of the ramus ampullae posterioris of the 
auditory nerve, f. cruralis. A depres- 
sion in, or slight pouch of, the peritoneum 
over Gimbernat's ligament and the crural 
ring. f. lirnbica. A f. separating the 
olfactory region of the brain from the 
mantle, f. malleoli lateralis. A slight 
depression upon the distal end of the 
fibula just in front of the groove for the 
peroneal tendons, f. nervi olfactorii. 
A depression on the surface of the ante- 
rior lobe of the brain in which J:he optic 
nerve lies. f. nuchae. A slight mesal 
depression which begins just below the 
external occipital protuberance, and de- 
scends over the ligamentum nuchae be- 
tween the prominences formed by the 
complexus and trapezius muscles of the 
two sides, f. of the right auricle of 
the heart. An oval depression at the 
lower part of the septum auriculorum and 
to the left of the orifice of the inferior 
vena cava. It represents the foramen 
ovale of the fetal heart, f. pharyngis. 
A depression at the opening of the eusta- 
chian tube into the pharynx, f . processus 
condyloidei. A shallow excavation upon 
the anterior surface of the neck of the 
condyloid process of the mandible. f. 
retromaxillaris. A depression in the 
retrom axillary cavity for the reception of 
the parotid gland, inferior f.. poste- 
rior f. Syn. : inferior fossa of fourth 
ventricle. A small depression in the floor 
of the fourth ventricle, near its apex, at 
either side of the mesal groove, supe- 
rior f. Syn. : superior fossa of fourth 
ventricle. A depression in either lateral 
half of the floor of the fourth ventricle, 
at its upper part. [Lat., fovea, a pit, 
from fodcre, to dig.] 
foveola Cfo-ve'o-lah ). A little fovea, f. 
coccygca. Syn. : pilonidal sinus, congen- 
ital lumbosacral fistula. A little depres- 
sion or pit, due to a defect of develop- 
ment, sometimes found at a point about 
half to two-thirds of an inch behind the 
anus, and just at the apex of the coccyx. 
foveolae of the kidney, foveolae 
papillarum renalium. Depressions in 
the ends of the renal papillae, into which 



several uriniferous tubules empty. f. 
radialis. The "anatomist's snuffbox"; a 
hollow formed on the radial border of the 
wrist between the tendons of the extensors 
of the thumb when those muscles are con- 
tracted, f. retina. A very small, dark 
spot in the f. centralis retinae where the 
hexagonal pigment shows, owing to the 
thinness of the retina at this point, f. 
retro-analis. See /. coccygea. f. tri- 
angularis seriata. Of Bergman, the 
triangular recess between the columns of 
the fornix just dorsad of the anterior 
commissure. [Lat, dim. of fovea, a 
pit.] 

Fowler's position. A p. obtained by rais- 
ing the foot of the bed from 24 to 30 
inches. F's solution. See liquor po- 
tassii arsenitis, under potassium. [George 
Ry arson Fouler, Amer. surgeon, 1848- 
1906.] 

fowl mite. Another name for chicken 
louse. 

foxglove (fox'gluv). See Digitalis. 

Fqxia Mansoni (fox'e-ah man-so'ni). 
Syn. : Cladosporium Mansoni. A spe- 
cies of fungi of the order Hyphomy- 
cetes having a black mycelial growth. It 
is the cause of tinea nigra. 

fractional (frak'shun-al). Divided; said 
of doses and of distillations. See /. dis- 
tillation, under distillation. 

fracture (frakt'ur). A solution of con- 
tinuity of one or more bones. A fracture 
is termed transverse, longitudinal, or 
oblique, according to the direction of the 
break to the long axis of the bone, com- 
minuted f. A f. in which the bone is 
broken into several pieces, complete f. 
A f. in which the entire thickness of a 
long bone has been divided. compli- 
cated f. When some other injury is 
added to the f., as rupture of an artery 
cr dislocation of a joint, compound f. 
A fracture accompanied with laceration 
of the skin, depressed f . One in which 
a portion of the outer layer of a flat bone 
or the spongy portion of a long bone is 
driven inward by direct violence, im- 
pacted f. When two main fragments of 
a f. are held firmly together in their new 
relation, incomplete f. When the con- 
tinuity* of the bone has not been complete- 
ly lost or a fragment has not been com- 
pletely detached. This form of f. varies 
from : (a) fissured, in which there is a 
crack in the bone, to (b) greenstick, in 
which only a portion of the thickness of 
a long bone is involved with bending of 
the bone at the seat of fracture, intra- 
articular f. A f. in which the main line 
of fracture or a subsidiary one extends 
into a joint multiple f. This variety 
comprises f's of two or more adjacent 
bones or two or more fs of the same 
bone, spontaneous f. One due to mus- 
cular action and not to external violence. 
[Lat., fractura, from frangere. to break.] 

Fraiia'ria sil'vestris, Fraga'ria ves'ca. 
The common strawberry plant. Its fruit 
and leaves have been employed in medi- 
cine. 

fragilitas crinium (fraj-il'it-as cre'ne- 



FRAMBESIA 



363 



FRIEDLANDER'S BACILLUS 



urn). A disease of the hair in which the 
shaft becomes extremely brittle so that the 
hair tends to break off or to split. 

frambesia, framboesia (fram-be'ze-ah). 
Another name for yaws. See yaws. [Fr., 
framboise, raspberry.] 

Frangula (fran'gu-lah). i. The genus 
Rhamnus. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the bark 
of Rhammis f. extractum frangulae 
fiuidum [U. S. Ph.]. Syn. : extractum 
rhantni frangulae liquidum. A fluid ex- 
tract of the bark of Rhammis f. 

fran'gulin. Rhamnoxanthin, C21H21O9, the 
active yellow principle of frangula, which 
yields emodin on decomposition. 

frankincense ( frank' in-sens). See olib- 
anutn. 

Frank'lin glasses. Bifocal glasses, the 
upper part of the lens being for distant 
vision and the lower for near vision. 

franklin'ic. Of electricity, statical. 

frank'linism. See static electricity. 
(Named for Benjamin Franklin.) 

frankliniza'tion. The use of static elec- 
tricity for medical purposes; especially 
the act of charging an organism with, 
static electricity. 

Frasera (fra'ser-ah). 1. A genus of North 
American gentianaceous herbs. 2. Ameri- 
can calumba; of the U. S. Ph., 1870, the 
root of F. Walteri. F. verticillata, F. 
Walteri. American calumba, growing 
in the western and southern United 
States, especially in Arkansas and Mis- 
souri. The dried root has tonic prop- 
erties and is sometimes used as a sub- 
stitute for calumba. The fresh root is 
said to be emetic and cathartic. [Named 
for John Fraser, an American cultivator 
of exotics.] 

Frauenhofer's lines. The absorption 
lines as noticed in the spectrum of the 
sun. 

Fraxinus (frax'in-us). r. The ash; a ge- 
nus of the Oleaceae. 2. The inner bark 
of F. excelsior, formerly used in malarial 
fevers. F. americana. The white ash; 
a North American species. F. man- 
nifera. F. rotundifolia. F. ornus. The 
flowering or manna ash; a species found 
in southern and middle Europe. It is 
the chief source of manna. 

freckle (frek'le). A yellowish or light- 
brown spot in the skin. See lentigo. 
[Old Norse, frecken, a freckle.] 

frem'itus. A thrill; a vibration. In phys- 
ical diagnosis, the sensation appreciated 
through the hand or the ear when placed 
over a part in vibration, tactile f. See 
fremitus, vocal f. The sensation or vi- 
bration communicated to the ear when it, 
or a stethoscope, is placed upon the chest 
of the person talking. [Lat] 

frenator (fre-na'tor). One of the muscles 
that move the head on the atlas and axis. 
[Lat, frenare, to curb.] 

frenulum (fren'u-lum), pi., frenula. 1. A 
little bridlelike restraining band or fold. 
2. A small ridge on the dorsal surface of 
the valve of Vieussens, connected supe- 
riorly, on each side, with the corpora 
quadrigemina. frenula aryepiglottica. 
The aryteno-epiglottidean folds, f. glan- 



dis clitoridis dextrum. The right half 
of the frenum clitoridis. f. glandis clit- 
oridis sinistrum. The left half of the 
frenum clitoridis. f. labii inferioris. 

The fold of mucous membrane that at- 
taches the lower lip to the gum in the 
median line. f. labii superioris. A 
similar, but longer, fold for the upper lip. 
frenula labiorum oris. See /. labii in- 
ferioris and /. labii superioris. f. labi- 
orum pudendi. The fourchet of the 
vulva, frenula of the lip. See /. labii 
inferioris and /. labii superioris. f. pu- 
dendi. See /. labiorum pudendi. f. vul- 
vae. See /. labiorum pudendi. [Lat., 
dim. of frenum, bridle.] 

frenum (fre'num). PI. frena. Syn.: 
bridle. A bridlelike fold connecting 
parts and restricting their separa- 
tion, f. clitoridis. A stringlike struc- 
ture formed by the convergence of the 
two labia minora at the lower border of 
the two layers forming the preputium clit- 
oridis; inserted along the lower portion 
of the clitoris as far forward as the bor- 
der of the glans. f. epiglottidis. See 
/. of the epiglottis, f. glandis. The 
median folds which connect the lower 
surface of the glans penis with the skin of 
the body of the organ, f. linguae. See 
/. of the tongue, f. linguae posteri- 
oris. See /. of the epiglottis, f. of the 
clitoris. See /. clitoridis. f. of the ep- 
iglottis. The largest of the three glosso- 
epiglottic folds which pass from the base 
of the tongue to the epiglottis, frena of 
the ileocecal valve. The ridges upon 
the ental surface of the colon formed 
by the coalescence of the two folds 
which form the ileocecal valve. f. 
of the tongue. A fold in the me- 
dian line of the mucous membrane of 
the lower side of the tongue which at- 
taches it to the gum. [Lat, frenum, 
curb, bridle.] 

fren'zy. 1. Furious mental agitation. 2. 
See phrenitis. [Gr., phrenesis.] 

frequency (fre'kwen-se). 1. The degree of 
rapidity with which an occurrence is re- 
peated. 2. The state of recurring in rapid 
succession. As applied to the pulse and 
the breathing, f. is rapid recurrence as 
distinguished from quickness of each indi- 
vidual pulsation or breath. [Lat, fre- 
quentia, from frequens, assembled in 
great numbers.] 

Freud's theory. A theory that hysteria 
is due to a psychic trauma which was not 
adequately reacted to when received, 
and persists as an affect-memory. [Sig- 
mund Freud, Viennese neurologist, born 
1856.] 

friction (frik'shun). The act of rubbing 
while exerting more or less pressure. 
dry f. F. without the use of a liquid, as 
with the dry hand, a brush, etc. moist f. 
F. with a liquid or oily substance. [Lat, 
fricatio, from fricare, to rub.] 

fric'tion sound. The sound produced by 
the rubbing of two inflamed serous sur- 
faces together, creaking f. s. The f. s. 
of pleuritis when the sounds are harsh. 

Friedlander's bacillus. See Bacterium 



FRIEDREICH'S ATAXIA 



364 



FUMIGATION 



pneumoniae, under table of B. [Carl 
Friedldnder, German pathologist, 1847- 
1887.] 

Friedreich's ataxia. Syn. : Friedreich's 
disease, family ataxia, hereditary ataxia. 
A rare and peculiar disease, somewhat 
resembling locomotor ataxia, but almost 
always occurring in several children of a 
family, especially the girls, between the 
ages of twelve and eighteen years. 
[Nikolaus Friedreich, German physician, 
1825-1882.] 

fright. Nervous agitation with loss of 
mental balance, caused by sudden danger 
or fear. 

frigorific, frigoric (frig-or-if'ik, frig'or- 
ik). Having the power to make cold, es- 
pecially to cause freezing. [Lat, frigor- 
iiicus, from frigus, cold, + facere, to 
make.] 

fringe (frinj). An irregular or filamen- 
tous border; a marginal membrane; a fim- 
bria, synovial f 's. Syn. : Umbrae 
synoviae. Highly vascular f'like proc- 
esses projecting from a synovial mem- 
brane into the cavity of a joint. They 
consist of connective tissue covered 
with epithelium, and contain some fat 
cells and sometimes isolated cartilage cells. 

Frohn's reagent. A reagent for alkaloids 
made by boiling 1.5 gram of freshly 
precipitated bismuth subnitrate with 20 
grams of water, and adding successively 
7 grams of potassium iodid and 20 drops 
of hydrochloric acid. [Damianus Frohn, 
Ger. physician, b. 1843.] 

Frommann's lines. Transverse lines or 
striae appearing in the axis cylinder of 
medullated nerve fibers near the nodes of 
Ranvier after the fibers have been stained 
in silver nitrate. [Carl Frommann, Ger. 
anatomist, 1831-1892.] 

frontal (fron'tal). Relating to the forehead. 

frontalis ( frontalis). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

frost-bite. Local freezing, affecting most 
frequently those parts which are not pro- 
tected by clothing or those in which the 
circulation of the blood is impeded by 
constricting articles of wearing apparel, 
such as gloves and boots. It is of three 
degrees, according to its severity. The 
first is characterized by transitory hyper- 
emia following numbness; the second by 
the formation of vesicles in the skin; and 
the third by gangrene. 

fructification (fruk-tif-e-ka'shun). The 
series of changes by which an ovule be- 
comes developed into an independent be- 
ing. [Lat., fructiticare, to bear fruit.] 

fructose (fruk'tos). Syn.: levulose, fruit 
sugar, inversive ferment. CoHiaOc, a 
ketohexose present in the juices of many 
fruits. One of the two constituents of 
cane sugar. 

fruit sugar. See fructose. 

fmmentum (fru-ment'um). Corn, grain; in 
the pi., frumenta, the small seeds or grains 
of figs. spiritus frumenti. Whisky 
[U. S. Ph.]. [Lat., frui, to enjoy.] 

ft. Abbreviation for Lat., fiat, let it be 
made. 

fuchsin, fuchsiamin (fook'sin, fooks-e- 



am'in). A commercial name for any 
monacid salt of rosanilin, especially a 
mixture of rosanilin hydrochlorid and 
pararosanilin hydrochlorid. It is used in 
solution in various liquids as a dye for 
microscopical sections, especially for stain-, 
ing bacteria. Therapeutically it has been 
employed in albuminuria, acid f. A 
coloring matter consisting of a mixture of 
rosanilin-disulphonic and rosanilin-trisul- 
phonic acids. It has been used for color- 
ing sections in order to demonstrate nerve 
fibers. English f . Syn. : rosein. Ro- 
sanilin acetate, C20H19N3.C2H4O2. f. bod- 
ies. Certain bodies observed by Russell 
in carcinomata, which are probably due 
to nuclear changes. German f. Rosan- 
ilin hydrochlorid, C20H19N3HCI. [L. 
Fuchs, German botanist, 1501-1566.] 

fucin (fu'sin). A mucilaginous substance 
derived from plants of the genus Fucus. 
[Lat., fucus, a rock lichen.] 

Fucus (fu'kus). Seaweed. F. vesiculo- 
sus. Sea, or bladder wrack; a species 
found on the rocky shores of Europe and 

. America, of peculiar odor and taste, and 
containing iodin and sodium. The char- 
coal (Ethiops vegetabilis) has been em- 
ployed in various countries. The whole 
plant is also given in decoction and ex- 
tract. [Gr., phykos.J 

fucusol (fu'kus-ol). An oily liquid, C5H4- 
O2," isomeric with furfurol, and resem- 
bling the latter in many of its properties, 
obtained by distilling algae of the genus 
Fucus, peat moss (Sphagnum), and lichens 
(Usnea, Cetraria), with sulphuric acid. 

-fuge. A suffix from the Lat., fugare, to 
expel, denoting a substance which expels 
another substance, as a vermifuge, an an- 
thelmintic or remedy that expels worms. 

fugue (fug). A psychogenic flight reac- 
tion, usually accompanied by loss of mem- 
ory for the event. 

fuguismus (fu'gu-is-mus). Poisoning from 
fish of the genus Tetro don, prevalent in Ja- 
pan. The poison is a normal constituent of 
the ovaries and testicles, being present as 
a crystalline base, called tetrodin, and tet- 
rodonic acid. [Jap., fugu, a certain fish.] 

fulguratlon (ful-gu-ra'shun). Treatment 
by long, high frequency sparks. [Lat., 
fulgur, lightning.] 

fuligo (fu-lig'o). 1. Soot. 2. Sordes. 
[Lat., fuligo, soot.] 

fullers' earth. See under earth. 

ful'minate. A salt of fulminic acid. 

ful'niinating, ful'minant. Of diseases, 
developing very suddenly and running on 
very rapidly to a fatal issue. [Lat., ful- 
minare, to strike with lightning.] 

Fumaria (fu-ma're-ah). 1. Fumitory. 2. 
Of the pharmacopeias, F. officinalis. F. 
officinalis. Common fumitory, a small 
European species naturalized in the United 
States. It is sedative, gently tonic and 
alterative, and in large doses laxative and 
diuretic. [Lat., fumus, smoke.] 

fumigation (fu-mi-ga'shun). The act or 
process of filling a closed space with gas 
or vapors, either with the purpose of de- 
stroying disease germs or as a means of 
applying volatile medicines to the surface 



FUMING 



335 



FUNICULUS 



of the body. [Lat., fumigatio, from fumi- 
gare, to fumigate.] 

fu'ming. Giving off fumes. f. nitric 
acid. Concentrated acid, containing a 
large amount of oxids of nitrogen. [Lat., 
f urn are, to smoke.] 

fu'nius. Smoke, f. virosus. A volatile 
virus. 

function (funk' shun). The special act, 
work, or office of any organ, animal f's. 
The f's of animal life, correlative f's. 
The f's by virtue of which one part of an 
organism exerts a direct influence on an- 
other part, vegetative f's. The f's of 
vegetative life, that is, of the unconscious 
processes of nutrition and growth, vital 
f's. The f's essential to the continuance 
of life. [Lat., functio, from fungi, to be 
busy.] 

functional. Pertaining to function, hypo- 
thetically opposed to organic, f. dis- 
ease. Disease occurring without any as- 
certainable structural change. [Lat, 
functionalis, from functio, a performing.] 

fun'dus. The bottom of a hollow struc- 
ture; that portion of its interior which is 
farthest from the point of observation or 
access. f. oculi. Syn. : eye-ground. 
The bottom or background, of the eye 
as seen with the ophthalmoscope. f. 
of a gland. The bottom or that por- 
tion of the cavity of a gland most 
distant from its excretory duct. f. 
of the bladder. The base of the blad- 
der, f. of the eye. See /. oculi. f. of 
the gall-bladder. The body of the gall- 
bladder, f. of the stomach. The 
greater curvature of the stomach, f. of 
the urinary bladder. See basis vesicae 
urinariae, under basis. f. of the 
vagina. See vault of the vagina, under 

' vault, f. of the womb. See /. uteri. 
f. sacci lacrimalis. The upper end 
of the lacrimal sac. f. uteri. That 
portion of the organ situated above the 
uterine orifices of the oviducts, f. ven- 
triculi. See /. of the stomach, f. vesi- 
cae felleae. See /. of the gall-bladder. 
f. vesicae of Vesalius. See superior f. 
of the urinary bladder, f . vesicae semi- 
nalis. The bottom of the upper portion 
of a vesicula seminalis. superior f. of 
the urinary bladder. The superior 
ovoid portion of the bladder. [Lat., fun- 
dus, bottom.] 

fungicide (fun'ge-sid). An agent that de- 
stroys fungi. [Lat., fungus, + caedere, to 
kill.] 

fungiform (fun'ge-form). Fungus- shaped; 
having the form of a mushroom, f. pa- 
pillae. See under papilla. [Lat., fungus, 
a mushroom, + forma, form.] 

fungin (fun'gin). The solid tissue which 
forms the basis of fungi; now known to 
be a variety of cellulose. [Lat., fungus, 
a mushroom.] 

fungoid (fun'goyd). Resembling a fungus 
or its qualities. [Lat., fungus, + Gr., 
eidos, resemblance.] 

fungos'ity. i. The state of being fungous. 
2. An exuberant outgrowth, urethral f. 
See urethral papilloma, under papilloma. 
[Lat., fungus, a mushroom.] 



fun'gous. Like a fungus; soft, spongy, 
exuberant. 

fun'gus. PI. fungi, i. A member of the 
subkingdom of the vegetable kingdom 
without stems, leaves, or roots, including 
some forty thousand species. They are 
without chlorophyll, do not assimilate 
CO2, are usually parasitic, and are com- 
posed either of single cells, or filaments, 
called hyphae. 2. A mushroom or a 
plant of similar nature. 3. An exuberant, 
soft, spongy outgrowth. cleft fungi. 
The Schizomycetes or fission fungi; 
so called because they increase by 
fission. The term is also applicable 
to the earth stars (Geaster), the 
peridium of which splits ultimately into 
several divisions, filamentous fungi. 
A term reserved by some for the Hypho- 
mycetes, but in the sense of fungi in 
which the vegetative body or thallus con- 
sists of filiform elements {hyphae) it in- 
cludes all the larger groups of fungi ex- 
cept the Myxomycetes (placed by De Bary 
among ameboid animal organisms) and 
certain degenerate higher forms, such as 
the yeast plant, fission fungi. The 
Schizomycetes. f. articuli. See fungous 
arthritis, under arthritis. F. bovista. See 
Lycoperdon. f. cancrosus hematodes. 
See /. hematodes. f. cancrosus medul- 
laris. See medullary sarcoma, f. cere- 
bralis. See medullary sarcoma. f. 
cerebri. A fungous outgrowth from the 
brain through an opening in the skull. 
f. chirurgorum. 1. See amadou. 2. 
Lycoperdon bovista. f. cranii. A fun- 
gous growth of the cranial bones. f. 
hematodes. Syn. : carcinoma hema- 
toides, telangiectatic carcinoma. See 
medidlary sarcoma, under sarcoma. f. 
mammae. Cancer of the breast. f. 
medullaris. See medidlary sarcoma, 
under sarcoma, f. medullaris oculi. 
See glioma retinae. f. melanodes. 
See melanotic cancer, under cancer, f. 
of the dura mater. A tumor, espe- 
cially medullary sarcoma, springing 
from the dura mater. F. typhoides. 
See Cynomorium coccineum, under 
Cynomorium. f. umbilicalis. A fun- 
gous state of the stump of the umbil- 
ical cord in newborn infants, f. vas- 
culorum. See nevus vascularis, germ 
fungi. See Blastomycetes. split fungi. 
The Schizomycetes. yeast fungi, yeast 
plant fungi. The Saccharomycetes. 
[Lat., fungus, mushroom.] 

fun'gus foot. Another name for myce- 
toma. See mycetoma. 

funiculitis (fu-nik-u-li'tis). Inflammation 
of the spermatic cord. [Lat, funiculus, 
+ Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

funiculus (fu-nik'u-lus). A cord or fascic- 
ulus. 1. A variable number of nerve fibers 
united into a bundle and surrounded by a 
tubular connective tissue sheath called the 
perineurium. A nerve usually consists of 
several such funiculi. 2. A column of the 
spinal cord. 3. The umbilical cord, an- 
terior funiculi. See anterior columns 
of the spinel cord, under column, an- 
terior lateral f. See anterolateral col- 



FUNIS 



366 



FURUNCLE 



umn, under column. Burdach's f. cune- 
atus. See cuneate f. cuneate f. The 
wedge-shaped expansion of a dorsal lat- 
eral column of the spinal cord at its 
termination in the medulla oblongata. 
funiculi arciformes olivae. See arci- 
form fibers, under fiber, f. centralis. 
A central column composed of cellular 
tissue prolonged into the stripes of the 
tunica exterior in masses, funiculi cere- 
brates. See anterior columns of the 
spinal cord, under column, f. cuneatus. 
See cuneate f. f. dorsalis. See spinal 
cord, under cord. funiculi graciles 
cerebelli. The prolongations of the 
dorsal columns of the spinal cord, which 
diverge to form the lateral boundaries of 
the fourth ventricle, f. griseus ante- 
rior. See anterior gray cornu, under 
cornu. f. griseus posterior. See pos- 
terior cornu of the spinal cord, under 
cornu. funiculi iimominati. See fasci- 
culi teretes, under fasciculus, f. lateralis. 
See lateral column, funiculi lateralis 
cerebelli. The lateral fibers of the resti- 
form body. f. lateralis medullae ob- 
longatae. The continuation of the lat- 
eral columns of the spinal column into 
the oblongata, f. lateralis medullae 
spinalis. See lateral column, f. nuclei 
olivae. A tract of nerve fibers in the ob- 
longata which enters into the hilum of the 
corpus dentatum olivae. f. of Rolando. 
A prominence which forms the continua- 
tion of the dorsal lateral column of the 
spinal cord and terminates in the tubercle 
of Rolando, f. olivae, f. olivaris, f. 
ovalis. See lateral column, f. pontis 
inferior. The more ventral transverse 
fibers of the pons Varolii, f. pontis su- 
perior. The more dorsal transverse 
fibers of the pons Varolii, funiculi pos- 
teriores medullae spinalis. The pos- 
terior columns of the spinal cord. f. 
pyramidalis. See pyramidal tract, under 
tract, f. pyraniidis. A column or tract 
of fibers in one of the pyramids of the 
oblongata, f. restiformis. See resti- 
form body, under body, f . sacralis. The 
pelvic portion of the sympathetic nerve. 
f. solitarius. See respiratory fascicidus, 
under fascicidus. f. spcrmaticus. See 
spermatic cord, under cord. f. spinalis. 
See spinal cord, under cord. f. thorac- 
icus nervi sympathetica. The thoracic 
portion of the sympathetic nerve. f. 
transversus. See anterior cerebral com- 
missure, under commissure, f. tuberis. 
See infundibulum. f. tympani. See 
chorda tympani. f. umbilicalis, f. um- 
bilicaris. See umbilical cord, under cord. 
f. uteri. The round ligament of the 
uterus. [Lat, dim. of funis, a rope.] 

l'u'nis. i. A rope, line, or cord. 2. See 
umbilical cord, under cord. f. furcalis. 
A form of marginal insertion of the 
umbilical cord in which the vessels diverge 
and enter the placenta at different points. 
See also vela)ncntous insertion, under in- 
sertion, of which this condition is a lesser 
degree, f. umbilicalis. See umbilical 
cord, under cord. [Lat., funis, rope.] 

fun'nel. 1. See infundibulum. 2. A tube 



flaring at the upper end and narrow at 
the lower for pouring liquids into bottles, 
for filtering solutions, etc. f.-shaped. 
See infundibulum. pial f's. The loose 
f.-shaped adventitia extending from the 
pia into the cerebral substance with the 
blood vessels and forming a part of the 
cerebral lymphatic system. [Lat., infun- 
dibulum, a funnel, from fundere, to pour.] 

fur. A coating on the tongue. 

furfuraceous (fur-fur-a'shus). Made of 
bran, branny; of eruptions, attended with 
a branlike desquamation. [Lat., furfura- 
ceus, from furfur, bran.] 

fur'furan. A five-numbered heterocyclic 
compound, containing oxygen, CH = CH 

I >o 

CH = CH 

A liquid found in the distillation product 
of tar of pine wood. 

furfurol (fur'fur-6l). Syn. : furol. Pyro- 
mucic aldehyd, an oily liquid, QH3O.- 
CHO, one of the heterocyclic compounds, 
prepared by the distillation of bran, flour, 
sawdust, sugar, etc. f. reaction. The 
red color reaction given by f. when it is 
brought together with anilin. 

furor (fu'ror). Excessive excitement with 
motor activity; rage, fury. 

furred. Coated with a furry deposit; said 
of the tongue. 

fur'row. See groove and sulcus, dorsal 
f. 1. The hollow in the middle line of 
the back at the bottom of which is a 
number of slight elevations caused by the 
spinous processes of the vertebrae. 2. In 
embryology, the primitive groove after it 
has become clearly defined, equatorial f . 
In the segmentation of the ovum, a f. 
through, or parallel to, the equator of the 
ovum. genital f. An anteroposterior 
groove formed on the lower aspect of the 
genital tubercle of the embryo. In the 
male it closes, forming the spongy portion 
of the urethra; in the female it remains 
open, except that it unites with the peri- 
neum posteriorly, and its lips are con- 
verted into the labia minora, inguinal 
f. The fold of the groin, interven- 
tricular f's, longitudinal f's of the 
heart. Two longitudinal f's, one on the an- 
terior, the other on the posterior surface of 
the heart, extending from base to apex of 
the latter, and marking the separation of 
the right from the left ventricle, mento- 
labial f. The transverse depression be- 
tween the chin and the lower lip [B. N. 
A., sulcus nientolabialis~\. oculomotor 
f. A slight groove on the inner edge of 
the crus cerebri which lodges the third 
nerve. [Ang.-Sax., furh.1 

fur'rowed tongue. A condition of un- 
usual furrowing of the dorsum of the 
tongue. The central furrow is deepened, 
and radiating from it there are numerous 
parallel deep furrows which may resem- 
ble roughly the branches of a tree. The 
tongue looks as though too large for its 
mucous covering. The appearance is most 
often compared to that of the skin of the 
scrotum when contracted by cold. 

furuncle (fu'run-kle). Syn.: boil. An acute 
inflammatory process around a follicle of 



FUSARIA 



367 



GALACTOPHLEBITIS 



the skin, produced by infection through 
the follicle and resulting, usually, in ne- 
crosis and suppuration of the central mass. 
[Lat, furitnculus. a burning sore, a boil, 
dim. of fur, a thief.] 

Fusaria (fu-sa're-ah). A genus of the 
Ascaridac, being a nematode worm inhab- 
iting the intestine. F. mystax. A spe- 
cies found in man and in cats. It rarely 
causes symptoms. F. vermicularis. The 
Oxyuris vermicularis. [Lat., fusus, a 
spindle.] 

fuscin (fus'sin). A dark pigment of the 
epithelial cells of the retina. 

fu'sel oil. A mixture of several alcohols, 
especially propyl-, hexyl- and amyl-alco- 
hols, formed in the fermentation of grain, 
and obtained from it by distillation. It 
is probably derived from the action of the 
yeast cells upon the proteins present in 
grain. 



fusibility (fu-si-bil'it-e). The quality of 
being fusible. 

fu'siform. Spindle-shaped; tapering toward 
both ends, but often more abruptly toward 
one end. [Lat., fusus, a spindle, + 
forma, form.] 

fusion (fu'shun). i. The act or process of 
melting or fusing; the passage from a 
solid to a liquid state through the agency 
of heat. 2. An intimate blending of 
separate structures, a growing together. 
igneous f. F. properly speaking; the 
transformation of the matter of a solid 
body into liquid under the influence of heat. 

fustigation (fus-tig-a'shun). Syn. : flagella- 
tion. A process formerly used to stim- 
ulate nutrition. electric f. Of Du- 
chenne, the application of the faradic 
current by interruptedly tapping the lo- 
cality affected. [Lat., fustigare, to cud- 
gel.] 



G. An abbreviation for gram. 

Ga. The chemical symbol for the element 
gallium. 

Gabbett's solution. A solution consisting 
of methylene blue 2 gms., sulphuric acid 
C. P. 25 c.c, and water 75 c.c. It is 
used for decolorizing all bacteria and cells 
in tuberculous sputum except the tubercle 
bacillus which retains the red stain from 
the carbolfuchsin solution. 

gad'inin. A ptomain, C7H17NO2, found in 
putrefying haddock. 

ga'dus. The codfish. [Gr., gados, the 
whiting.] 

gag. 1. An instrument for holding the 
jaws apart. 2. To apply a gag. 3. To 
cause retching. 4. To retch. [Early 
Mod. Eng., gagge, to choke.] 

gage, gauge (gaj). A standard of measure; 
an instrument for determining the dimen- 
sions, capacity, or force of anything, as a 
gauge for the thickness of wire. [Old Fr., 
gauge, jauge, a gage, gaging rod.] 

gaile. The French name for scabies. See 
scabies. 

gait (gat). Any distinctive manner of 
walking or running. ataxic g. The 
typical g. of tabes, in which steps are 
taken slowly and deliberately but there are 
irregular movements of the legs, the feet 
are jerked outward, making a swinging 
circular movement, and the heels are 
brought to the ground with a stamp, the 
toes following with a peculiar flapping 
sound, cerebellar g. A staggering and 
unsteady g. which is the result of cere- 
bellar disease, g. of paralysis agitans. 
A g. in which there is hesitation before 
beginning to walk; a few steps are made 
slowly, and then the g. becomes rapid 
on account of the tendency to fall for- 
ward (propulsion). hemiplegic g. 
Peculiar mowing swing of the affected 



leg. swaying g. See cerebellar g. [Ang.- 
Sax., geat, gat, gate, door.] 

galactagogue (ga-lak'ta-gog). Promoting 
the secretion of milk; as a g. drug or rem- 
edy. [Gr., gala, milk, -f- agogos, leading.] 

galactase (gal-ak'tas). A milk enzyme 
which aids in the ripening of cheese. 

galacto-, galact-. Combining form of 
Gr., gala, galakt, milk; used as a prefix. 

galactoblasts (gal-ak'to-blasts). Bodies 
containing fat globules found in the mam- 
mary acini; supposed to be exuded leuko- 
cytes undergoing fatty metamorphosis. 
[Gr., gala, milk, -f- blastos, a sprout] 

galactocele (gal-ak'to-sel). 1. A cystic 
tumor of the female breast containing 
milk and produced by closure of its milk 
duct. 2. A chylocele. [Gr., gala, milk, 
+ kele, tumor.] 

galac"tochlo'ral. A compound, CsfLClsOc, 
obtained by heating galactose and chloral 
with hydrochloric acid. 

galactogenous (gal-ak-toj'en-us). Favor- 
ing the production of milk. [Gr., gala, 
milk, + gennan, to produce.] 

galactometer (gal-ak-tom'et-er). An in- 
strument for measuring the amount of 
cream in milk by ascertaining its specific 
gravity or the degree of its opacity, cen- 
tesimal g. Of Dinscourt, the hydrom- 
eter with two graduated scales, one for 
skimmed milk, the other for pure milk. 
[Gr., gala, milk, + metron, measure.] 

galactop'athy. Galactotherapy. 

galactop'hagous. Feeding upon milk. 
[Gr., gala, milk, -f- phagein, to eat.] 

galactophlebitis (gal-ak"to-fl e-be'tis) . 

Syn.: phlegmasia alba dolens, milk leg. 
Phlebitis, i. e., inflammation of a vein, 
produced by a pyogenic organism, com- 
monly about the beginning of lactation. 
[Gr., gala, milk, + phleps, vein, + itis, 
inflammation.] 



GALACTOPHORUS 



368 



GALLOBROMOL 



galactopliorous (gal-ak-tof'or-us). i. Giv- 
ing milk. 2. Milk conveying (said of the 
ducts of the mammary gland). 3. See 
galactagogne. [Gr., gala, milk, -f- phorein, 
to bear.] 

galactopoietic (gal-ak"to-poy-et'ik). Hav- 
ing to do with the production of milk. 
[Gr., gala, milk, + poiein, to make.] 

galactorrhea (gal-ak-tor-re'ah). A per- 
sistent and debilitating secretion of milk 
after weaning, g. erronea. Excretion 
of milk from an unusual locality, g. sac- 
charata. The secretion of milk unusu- 
ally rich in sugar. [Gr., gala, milk, + 
rein, to flow.] 

galac"tosac'charum. See lactose. 

galactoscope (gal-ak'to-skop). An instru- 
ment for estimating the quality of milk 
by the degree of its opacity. [Gr., gala, 
milk, + skopein, to examine.] 

galactose (gal-ak'tos). A carbohydrate, 
CcHi20e, derived from milk sugar (lactose) 
by the action of enzymes or by boiling 
with a mineral acid. In chemical con- 
stitution it is a pentahydric alcohol and 
an aldehyd containing six carbon atoms. 
[Gr., gala, milk.] 

galactosid (gal-ak'to-sid). A substance re- 
lated to galactose as glucosid is to glucose. 

galactosis (gal-ak-to'sis). The process of 
secretion of milk. [Gr., gala, milk.] 

galactosuria (gal-ak-to-su're-ah). Galac- 
tose in the urine. 

galactotherapy (gal-ak-to-ther'ap-e). The 
treatment of disease in the nursing in- 
fant by means of drugs administered to 
the mother to be excreted in her milk. 
[Gr., gala, milk, -f- therapeia, a waiting 
upon.] 

galactotoxin (gal-ak"to-tox'in). The pto- 
main found in milk and produced by 
bacteria. 

galactotox'ism. Milk poisoning, usually 
produced by the products of bacteria. 

galactotrophy (gal-ak-tot'ro-fe). Alimen- 
tation with milk alone. [Gr., gala, milk, 
+ trophe, nourishment.] 

Galbanum (gal'ban-um). Syn. : gummi- 
resina g. 1. An undetermined ge- 
nus of umbelliferous plants. 2. Of the 
Br. Ph., 1898, a gum resin, obtained from 
Ferula galbaniflua and probably from 
allied species. It occurs in commerce in 
masses of compact drops or tears, having 
a peculiar aromatic odor and an unpleas- 
ant, alliaceous taste. It is employed as 
a stimulating expectorant and antispas- 
modic, and externally as a plaster to indo- 
lent swellings. The plaster, compound 
plaster, and the pills of galbanum have 
been official, pilulae galbanae com- 
positae. Syn. : pilula asafetidae com- 
posita. Pills containing 1 part each of 
g., myrrh, and asafetida beaten together 
with syrup of glucose [Br. Ph., 1898]. 
unguentum galbani compositum. A 
preparation known commonly under the 
name of breast plaster, made by melting 
together 2 parts each of yellow wax 
and g. and 3 parts each of olive and 
linseed oils. [Probably from the Hebr., 
khelbcnah, lit., white milk or gum.] 

galea (ga'le-ah). The epicranial aponeuro- 



sis, connecting the bellies of the occipito- 
frontalis muscle. 

galeanthropy (ga-le-an'thro-pe). A mani- 
acal affection in which the patient believes 
himself to have been transformed into a 
cat. [Gr., galee, the polecat, + anthropos, 
a man.] 

Galega (gal-e'gah). 1. A genus of peren- 
nial herbaceous leguminous plants. 2. 
The leaves of G. officinalis. G. offic- 
inalis. Goat's rue; formerly used as a 
febrifuge, antispasmodic, and diuretic. 
It was said to be galactagogue. [Sp., 
galega.~\ 

galenica (ga-len'ik-ah). PL Galenical 
remedies; remedies made according to the 
formulas of Galen and the Galenists. 

ga'lenism. Galen's doctrine of the part 
played by his four humors in the produc- 
tion of disease. 

galeropia (gal-er-o'pe-ah). Unusual visual 
clearness. [Gr., galeros, cheerful, + 
op sis, vision.] 

Ga'lium. A genus of rubiaceous plants. 
G. verum. Yellow bedstraw, a species 
found in Europe, where the flowering 
parts of the plant were formerly em- 
ployed. [Gr., gallon, bedstraw.] 

gall (gawl). Syn.: bile, fel. 1. The secre- 
tion of the liver. 2. A swelling such as 
that produced in plants by the stings of 
insects. See nut gall, acid of g. See 
gallic acid, under acid. g. -bladder. The 
pear-shaped reservoir for the bile, on the 
under surface of the liver, g.-stone. 
Syn. : bile concrement. A calculus in the 
gall-bladder, or in the cystic or hepatic 
ducts, inspissated ox-g. See fel bovis 
inspissatum [U. S. Ph., 1880.] nutg. 
See nut gall, under separate heading, ox- 
g. See fel bovis. [Old Sax., galla.~] 

gal'la. See nutgall [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
acidum gallae. Gallic wine [U. S. Ph.]. 
tinctura gallae. A 20 per cent, tincture 
of nutgall [U. S. Ph.]. unguentum 
gallae. An ointment representing 20 per 
cent, of nutgall [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. un- 
guentum gallae cum opio. A prepa- 
ration consisting of gall ointment. 

gallacetophenone (gal-as-et-o-fe'non). 

An acetyl substitution derivative of pyro- 
gallol. 

gal'lal. Aluminum gallate; used as an anti- 
septic dusting powder. 

gal'lanol, gal'linol. A powder prepared 
by heating tannin with anilin; used top- 
ically in psoriasis and chronic eczema. 
See in appendix, page 

gal'lic. Of or pertaining to galls. g. 
acid. See under acid. 

gaFlicin. A methyl ether of gallic acid 

(OH)3C 5 H 2 .COOCH3<[ : ( ^ ) ^ H3 ; used as 

an antiseptic and dusting powder. 

gal'lipot. A small glazed earthen pot for 
holding ointments. 

gallium. A rare metallic element with a 
very low melting point. Atomic weight, 
70. Symbol, Ga. 

gallobro'mol. Dibromogallic acid, CeBr 2 - 
(OH) 3 .COOH; used instead of the alka- 
line bromids, also, by irrigation, in gonor- 
rhea, cystitis, and epididymitis. 



GALLOFORMIN 



GALVANOSCOPIC 



gallofor'min. A compound of formic alde- 
hyd and gallic acid; used as an antiseptic. 

gal'logen. Ellagic acid, CuHcOs. It is an 
astringent, used in diarrhea. 

gal'lon. A measure of liquids, holding 8 
pints. In the United States, the g. meas- 
ures 231 cubic inches; the imperial wine 
gallon of Great Britain contains 8 im- 
perial pints or 70,000 grams of water. 
See table of weights and measures, in 
appendix. 

gal'loping. Pursuing a rapid course; said 
of acute miliary tuberculosis. 

galvanic (gal-van'ik). Pertaining to gal- 
vanism. [Luigi Galvani, a physician of 
Bologna.] 

galvanism (gal'van-izm). Syn. : electro- 
galvanism. Electricity produced by chem- 
ical action. [Luigi Galvani, Ital. anato- 
mist, 1737-1798.] 

galvaniza'tion. The employment of a gal- 
vanic current, especially in diagnosis or 
therapeutics, central g. G. in which 
the brain, the sympathetic system and 
the spinal cord are successively stimulated. 
general g. 1. General electrization by 
means of a galvanic current. 2. See 
general galvanofaradization. labile g. 
G. in which one or both electrodes are 
moved from place to place, localized g. 
G. limited in its application to a circum- 
scribed part of the body, neuromuscu- 
lar g. Ordinary g. polar g. G. in 
which one electrode is placed over the part 
to be affected, while the other electrode 
is applied to an indifferent part, stabile 
g. G. in which both electrodes are kept 
on the same place during the seance, uni- 
polar g. See polar g. 

gal'vanized. Subjected to the effects of 
galvanism. 

galvano-. Combining form of galvanism. 

gal"vanocaust'ic. Syn. : electro caustic. 1. 
(Adj.) Acting as a galvanic cautery. 2. 
(N.) See galvanic cautery, under cautery. 

gal"vanocau'tery. A cautery consisting 
of a wire heated by the galvanic current 
of electricity. 

galvanodesmus (gal-van-o-des'mus). A 
galvanic battery. [Galvani + Gr., desmos, 
a chain.] 

gal"vano-em'esis. Emesis produced by 
applying one pole of a battery to the 
pharynx and to the epigastrium. 

gal"vanofarad'ic. Pertaining to both 
galvanism and faradism. 

gal"vanofaradiza'tion. Syn. : combined 
current. The simultaneous employment of 
the galvanic and faradic currents con- 
veyed through a single set of conductors. 
general g. The combined application of 
galvanic and faradic currents to the whole 
surface of the body. 

gal"vanohyp'notism. A hypnotic condi- 
tion produced by the passage of a gal- 
vanic current through the brain. 

gal"vanomag'netism. See electromag- 
netism. 

galvanometer (gal-van-om'et-er). An in- 
strument for measuring the quantity of an 
electric current, consisting usually of a 
magnetic needle, which is caused to devi- 
ate by the action of the current passing 



round it in a coil of wire, absolute g. 
A variety of mirror g. in which the 
current strength is measured by the 
amount of torsion required to bring two 
electromagnets, which are mutually re- 
pelled by the action of the current, back 
to within a certain distance of each other. 
astatic g. A g. in which, instead of a 
single needle, two needles are used, placed 
parallel to each other and in the same 
vertical plane with their poles in opposite 
directions. d'Arsonval's g. See un- 
der d'Arsonval. dead beat g. A g. in 
which the vibrations of the needle come 
to rest quickly, differential g. A g. 
in which there is a double coil of wire 
surrounding the needle, so that two sepa- 
rate currents can be sent through the 
coils, in either the same or a contrary 
direction, intensity g. See tension g. 
mirror g. See reflecting g. reflecting 
g. _ Of Sir William Thomson, a g. in 
which several short magnetic needles are 
fastened to a silvered glass mirror, sus- 
pended by a silk thread in the midst of a 
coil of wire. A current passing through 
the wire causes deflection of the needles 
and hence of the mirror which casts a lu- 
minous reflection on a graduated arc. This 
form of g. gives a very delicate measure 
of the strength of the current, sine g. 
Of Pouillet, a g. consisting of a vertical 
circle, which can be placed in any merid- 
ian, and bears a coil of wire. A horizontal 
graduated circle causes a deflection of the 
needle through a certain arc, the sine of 
which is proportional to the strength of 
the current, string g. A very delicate 
form of g. in which a minute thread of 
platinum or silvered quartz is attached 
between the poles of a strong electro- 
magnet. When a current passes through 
the thread the latter suffers a lateral move- 
ment, the thread is strongly illuminated 
and its movements are photographed on a 
roll of sensitive paper, tangent g. A 
g. consisting of a very short and thick 
magnetic needle suspended by a thread so 
as to occupy the center of a vertical ribbon 
of wire placed in the magnetic meridian. 
A current passing through the latter causes 
a deflection of the needle through a certain 
arc (measured on a horizontal circle), the 
tangent of which is proportional to the 
strength of the current, tension g. A 
g. in which there is a long wire coil; 
used to measure currents passing through 
circuits of great resistance. Thomson's 
g. See mirror g. [.Galvani -j- Gr., 
metron, a measure.] 

gal"vanoplas'ty. The art of electroplating 
and electrotyping. 

gal"vanopunc'ture. The introduction of 
needles to complete a galvanic current. 

galvanoscope (gal-van'os-kop). A simpler 
form of galvanometer indicating the oc- 
currence and direction of a galvanic cur- 
rent. [Galvani + Gr., skopein, to ex- 
amine.] 

galvanoscopic (gal-van-os-kop'ik). 1. Per- 
taining to the galvanoscope or to galvan- 
oscopy. 2. Serving as a galvanoscope. See 
physiological rheo scope, under rhcoscope. 



GALVANOSCOPY 



370 



GANGLION 



galvanoscopy (gal-van-os'ko-pe). i. The 
use of the galvanoscope. 2. Physiolog- 
ical or clinical examination by the appli- 
cation of galvanism. 

gal"vanosur'gery. The application of 
galvanism for surgical purposes. 

gal"vanosusceptibil'ity. Susceptibility to 
the galvanic current. 

gaF'vanotherapeu'tics. See electro- 
therapeutics. 

galvanot'onus. 1. See electrotonus. 2. 
The condition of tetanic contraction in 
which a muscle remains for some time 
after a galvanic current applied to its 
motor nerve is closed. 

galvanotropism (gal-van-ot'ro-pizm). At- 
traction and repulsion action of electrical 
currents on living matter, [galvanism + 
Gr., tropos, turn.] 

gambir (gam'ber). An astringent extract 
prepared from Ourouparia gambler [U. 
S. Ph., 1890.] 

gamboge (gam'boj). A gum resin consist- 
ing of the hardened juice of Garcinia 
Hanburii. It is a hydragogue cathartic 
and has also been used as a diuretic. 
American g. The product of Vismia 
guianensis. [Lat.,. cambodia.~\ 

gam'ete. One of the two reproductive 
cells, which by their fusion produce a 
new organism, female g., macrog'. 
See ovule, male g., microg'. See sper- 
matosoid. [Gr., gametes, spouse, from 
gamos, marriage.] 

gametocyte (gam-et'o-sit). The sexual cell 
which forms the gamete. 

gam'ic. Sexual, as opposed to parthen- 
ogenic. [Gr., gamos, a wedding.] 

gamo-. Combining form of the Gr., gamos, 
marriage. 

gamogenesis (gam-o-jen'es-is). The 
process of sexual reproduction; sexual 
generation. [Gr., gamos, a wedding, + 
genesis, an origin.] 

gamomania (gam-o-ma'ne-ah). A morbid 
desire to marry. [Gr., gamos, a wedding, 
+ mania, frenzy.] 

gamomorphism (gam-o-mor'fizm). Sexual 
maturity; puberty. [Gr., gamos, a wed- 
ding, -j- morphe, form.] 

ganglii'tis. Inflammation of a nervous or 
a lymphatic gland. 

gangliolum (gang-le'o-lum). A little gan- 
glion, g. coccygeum. See coccygeal 
gland, under gland, gangliola plexuum 
vesicarum seminalium. Swellings, 
possibly ganglionic, in the plexuses of the 
seminal vesicles, g. tympanicum. See 
tympanic gland. [Lat., dim. of ganglion.'} 

ganglioma (gang-le-o'mah). A tumor of a 
lymphatic gland. 

ganglion (gang'le-on). PI. ganglia. 1. An in- 
dolent, cystlike enlargement of the sheath 
of a tendon, most commonly observed at the 
wrist. 2. A mass of nervous tissue which 
receives, records, sends out, or originates 
nervous impulses, or gives rise to psy- 
chical activity, or combines all these func- 
tions, abdominal ganglia. All the 
ganglia contained in the abdominal cavity. 
anterior cerebral g. 1. The corpus 
striatum. 2. The corpus striatum and 
the corpus lenticulare regarded as a whole. 



anterior g. of the optic thalamus. 

The anterior tubercle of the optic thala- 
mus. Arnold's auricular g. See otic 
g. auditory g. See tuberculum acous- 
ticum, under tuberculum. Auerbach's 
ganglia. See Auerbach. auricular g. 
See otic g. azygous g. 1. A g. which 
exists singly, not as one of a pair. 2. 
The g. opposite the coccyx, in which the 
two portions of the sympathetic nerve 
are united, basal g. See great basal 
ganglia of the brain, basal optic g. 
A collection . of gray matter below the 
third ventricle, which begins above the 
optic commissure and extends over the 
optic tract to the posterior border of the 
tuber cinereum. Bidder's ganglia. See 
Bidder. Bochdalek's g. See supramax- 
illary plexus, cardiac g. A small g. 
to which the fibers of the superficial car- 
diac plexus converge. It is sometimes ab- 
sent and often is represented by two or 
more smaller ganglia. See inferior and 
superior cardiac ganglia, carotid g. A 
small gangloid swelling beneath the 
carotid artery, in the lower part of the 
cavernous sinus; formed by filaments from 
the carotid plexus, cephalic ganglia. 
A small g. found on the anterior com- 
municating artery of the brain, cephalic 
ganglia of the sympathetic. The oph- 
thalmic, the otic, the sphenopalatine, and 
submaxillary ganglia, cerebral ganglia. 
The great cerebral centers. cervical 
ganglia. See inferior cervical g., middle 
cervical g., and superior cervical g. 
cervical g. of the pneumogastric 
nerve. See inferior g. of the pneumo- 
gastric nerve. cervical g. of the 
uterus. A large plexus of nerves formed 
by filaments from the hypogastric plexus, 
the three upper sacral ganglia, and the 
first, second, and third sacral nerves. It 
sends branches to the whole uterus, but 
especially to the cervix, cervico -uterine 
g. The cervical g. of the uterus, ciliary 
g. See ophthalmic g. diaphragmatic 
g. A small g. connected with the semi- 
lunar g. at the point where the latter joins 
the phrenic nerve. It occurs on the right 
side only, and on the lower surface of the 
diaphragm, ganglia aberrantia. Small 
nodules or ganglia found occasionally on 
the dorsal roots of the spinal nerves, g. 
Meckelii. See Meckel, ganglia mes- 
enterica. See mesenteric ganglia, g. 
mesentericum inferius. An almost 
microscopic g. connected with the inferior 
mesenteric plexus and lying adjacent to 
the inferior mesenteric artery, g. mesen- 
tericum laterale. A g. of the superior 
mesenteric plexus situated on the left side. 
g. mesentericum superius. A g. con- 
nected with the solar plexus immediately 
beneath the origin of the superior mesen- 
teric artery, ganglia meseraica. See 
mesenteric ganglia, g. nervi optici. The 
ganglionic layer of the retina, g. nervi 
splanchnici. See semilunar g. g. nervi 
splanchnici minus. A small g. on the 
smaller splanchnic nerve, close to its 
union with the celiac plexus, g. of the 
circumflex nerve. A gangliform en- 



GANGLION 



371 



GANGLION 



largement upon the branch of the circum- 
flex nerve to the teres minor muscle. 
g. of the interosseous nerve. An en- 
largement of the posterior interosseous 
nerve of the arm on the back of the 
carpus, from which branches to the ad- 
joining structures are given off. g. of 
the posterior interosseous nerve. A 
ganglioid enlargement of the posterior 
interosseous nerve on the back of the 
carpus, whence filaments are distributed 
to the ligaments and articulations of the 
carpus, g. of the sinus of the vena 
cava. A small g. of the cardiac plexus 
at the mouth of the vena cava. g. of 
the superior corpus bigeminum. The 
central gray matter of the anterior cor- 
pora quadrigemina. ganglia of the 
sympathetic nerve. A series of ganglia 
on each side of the vertebral column which 
are connected together and form, together 
with the intervening cords, the sympathetic 
nerve, g. renale aorticum sinistrum. 
A flat, oblong, or triangular g. of the 
renal plexus at the origin of the renal 
artery, g. renale commune anterius. 
A g. of the renal plexus situated on the 
anterior aspect of the nasal artery, g. 
renale commune posterius. An ob- 
long or semilunar g. belonging to the 
renal plexus, found on the posterior as- 
pect of the renal artery, g. spermatico- 
renale. A small round or oblong g. 
found at the commencement of a small 
plexus formed by the inferior branches of 
the renal plexus, g. spermaticum infe- 
rius. The inferior and smaller of the 
ganglionic enlargements in the inferior 
spermatic plexus. g. spermaticum 
primum. The superior and larger of 
the two ganglionic enlargements in the 
inferior spermatic plexus, g. tympan- 
icum. A small gangloid swelling in the 
tympanic branch of the glossopharyngeal 
nerve, g. unciforme. The uncinate fas- 
ciculus, g. uterina. G. contained in the 
uterine plexus, by the side of the cervical 
portion of the uterus, g. vestibulare. 
A small g. connected with the vestibular 
nerve which receives small fibers from the 
geniculate g. gasserian g. A large 
crescent-shaped g. lodged in a shallow de- 
pression on the anterior (superior) sur- 
face, and near the apex, of the petrous 
portion of the temporal bone. From its 
anterior convex border are given off the 
ophthalmic, superior maxillary, and in- 
ferior maxillary nerves, geniculate g. 
A ganglioid enlargement of the facial 
nerve in the aqueduct of Fallopius. 
great ha sal ganglia of the brain. Of 
Spitzka, the striata and thalmi. inferior 
cardiac g. The lower of the two ganglia 
which sometimes take the place of the 
cardiac g. inferior cervical g. A g. 
of irregular shape situated between the 
transverse process of the last cervical ver- 
tebra and the neck of the first rib. in- 
ferior g. of the pneumogastric nerve. 
A reddish, somewhat cylindroid enlarge- 
ment of the pneumogastric nerve, placed 
at a short distance from its exit from 
the jugular foramen, intercrural g. A 



small mass of gray matter between the 
crura cerebri, interoptic g. The gray 
matter of the interoptic lobes, inter- 
peduncular g. See intercrural g. in- 
tervertebral g. The enlargement upon 
the posterior root of a spinal nerve near 
the intervertebral foramen, jugular g. 
The g. of the glossopharyngeal nerve in 
the upper part of the jugular foramen. 
lenticular g. See ophthalmic g. les- 
ser cardiac g. See superior cardiac g. 
Ijudwig's g. See under Ludwig. lum- 
bar ganglia. The ganglia of the sym- 
pathetic system in the lumbar region. 
marginal g. A g. of the great sympa- 
thetic chain in the trunk of the head. 
Meckel's g. See under Meckel. Meck- 
el's lesser g. See submaxillary g. 
Meissner's ganglia. See under Meiss- 
ner. mesenteric ganglia. Sympa- 
thetic ganglia near the foot of the su- 
perior mesenteric artery, formed by fila- 
ments from the superior mesenteric plexus. 
middle cervical g. The smaller of the 
three cervical ganglia, situated close to 
the inferior thyroid artery. Miiller's g. 
See jugular g. nasal g. See Meckel's 
g., under Meckel, olfactory g. See 
olfactory bulb, under bulb., ophthalmic 
g., optic g. A small g. situated at the 
back part of the orbit. Its branches of 
distribution are the short ciliary nerves, 
which are distributed to the choroid, the 
ciliary body, and the iris, orbital g. 
See ophthalmic g. otic g. A small g. 
situated immediately below the foramen 
ovale. Its branches of distribution are a 
filament to the tensor tympani and one 
to the tensor palati. petrosal g., pe- 
trous g. A g. situated in a small groove 
on the lower border of the petrous por- 
tion of the temporal bone, pharyngeal 
g. A g., often multiple, connected with 
the pharyngeal branches of the glosso- 
pharyngeal nerve, phrenic ganglia. A 
number of small ganglia connected with the 
phrenic plexus, plexiform g. i. The 
gasserian g. 2. The g. inferius of the 
vagus nerve, pneumogastric ganglia. 
See inferior and superior g. of the pneu- 
mogastric nerve, renal ganglia. Nu- 
merous small ganglia connected with the 
renal plexus. respiratory ganglia. 
The respiratory centers, reticular g. 
The scattered gray matter of the ob- 
longata, sacral ganglia. Sympathetic 
ganglia, four or five in number, on the ven- 
tral surface of the sacrum, semilunar 
ganglia. Two ganglionic masses in the 
solar plexus. They are situated, one on 
each side, at the upper part of the plexus, 
close to the suprarenal bodies, and receive 
the great splanchnic nerves. sensory 
ganglia. Ganglia, such as the thalami, 
connected with sensory nerves, especially 
the nerves of special sense, spermatic 
ganglia. Small ganglia connected with 
the internal spermatic plexuses, sphe- 
noidal g., sphenopalatine g. See 
Meckel's g. spinal ganglia. The 
roundish, gray enlargements of the dor- 
sal roots of the spinal nerves. sub- 
lingual g., submaxillary g. A g. situ- 



GANGLIONEUROMA 



372 



GAS 



ated above the deep portion of the sub- 
maxillary gland, superior cardiac g. 

Syn. : g. of Wrisberg. The uppermost of 
the two ganglia, when two exist, con- 
nected with the superficial cardiac plexus. 
superior cervical g. The largest of the 
three cervical ganglia, superior g. of 
the pneumogastric nerve. A g. situ- 
ated in the jugular foramen which receives 
fibers from the superior cervical g. of the 
sympathetic system, from the spinal ac- 
cessory nerve, and from the petrous g. of 
the glossopharyngeal nerve, supramax- 
illary g. A small g. on the anterior 
superior dental nerve, above the root of 
the canine tooth, suprarenal ganglia. 
Ganglia in the suprarenal plexus, tem- 
poral g. A small g. connected with the 
anterior branches of the superior cervical g. 
thoracic ganglia. The ganglia, twelve 
in number, of the thoracic portion of the 
sympathetic nerve. [Gr., gagglion, swell- 
ing, tumor, node.] 

gan'glioneuro'ma. A tumor of the 
adrenal gland developing from cell nests 
of the sympathetic constituents and con- 
taining rudimentary ganglion nerve cells 
and non-medullated fibers. 

gangosa (gan-go'sah). A disease found in 
the Ladrone and Caroline Islands, charac- 
terized by destructive ulceration, usually 
beginning in the soft palate, pillars, or 
uvula and extending by continuity to the 
hard palate and nasal cavity and even to 
the face. Constitutional symptoms are 
slight or absent. [Span., gangosa, snuf- 
fling.] 

gangrene (gan'gren). Complete death of 
a considerable portion of the living body. 
It is due to pressure, constriction, in- 
vagination, or torsion; to embolism, throm- 
bosis, or disease of the wall of a blood 
vessel; to certain diseases of the blood 
vessel; to exposure to great heat or cold; 
to the application of certain drugs; and 
to poisoning of the system with ergot 
taken internally. When the cause is un- 
known, it is said to be idiopathic. G. is 
classed as dry or moist, according as the 
tissues are dry, shrunken, hard, and black, 
or soft, wet, rotten, and foul-smelling. 
symmetrical g. Syn. : asphyxia localis 
cum gangrena symmetrica. See Raynaud's 
disease under Raynaud. [Gr., gaggraina, 
an eating sore, from gran, to gnaw.] 

gan'ja. A narcotic mixture, containing 
Indian cannabis and other ingredients, used 
in Persia. 

Gant's line of section. A section of the 
femur through an imaginary line below 
the trochanter major. G's osteot'omy. 
A subcutaneous osteotomy performed just 
below the trochanter major for deformity 
of the hip. {Samuel Goodwin Gant, New 
York rectal surgeon.] 

garantose (gar'an-tos). See benzosul- 
phinid. 

gar'bled. Freed from worthless material, 
selected for the market; said of crude 
drugs. [Old Fr., grabeler, to examine 
closely.] 

Garcin'ia Hanbur'ii. The species (ac- 
cording to some, G. morella, var. pedicel- 



lata) recognized by the pharmacopeias 
as the source of the official gamboge. 
It is a tree growing in Cambodia, Siam, 
and in the southern parts of Cochin- 
China. 

gar'denin. A compound, C23H30O10, or 
C14H12O6, obtained by dissolving in alco- 
hol the resin of Gardenia lucida. 

garget (gar'jet). Purulent inflammation of 
the lactiferous ducts in the mammary 
gland of the cow. [Old Fr., gargate, 
throat.] 

gar'gle. 1. A liquid for washing the back 
part of the mouth and the throat by throw- 
ing the head back and expiring through 
the liquid. 2. To wash (the throat) with 
a g. [Fr., gargouiller, to dabble, to 
paddle.] 

gar 'lie. The bulb of Allium sativum. 
[Ang.-Sax., gdrleac, from gar, a spear, + 
leak, the leek.] 

Garrod's test. A test for uric acid in the 
blood. One or two drams of blood 
serum are put into a flat dish and six 
•minims of strong acetic acid are added 
to each dram of serum; a fine thread is 
then introduced into the fluid and the uric 
acid crystallizes on it within forty-eight 
hours. [.Alfred Baring Garrod, London 
physician, 1819-1907.] 

garrulitas (gar-ru'lit-as). Loquacity, g. 
vaginae, g. vulvae. An audible dis- 
charge of gas from the vagina. [Fr., 
garrire, to prattle.] 

Garrya (gar're-ah). A genus of cornaceous 
plants. G. Fremontii. Skunk- (or 
quinin-) bush, found in California, where 
the leaves are used as a tonic in malarial 
disease. [Michael Garry, of the Hudson 
Bay Co.] 

garryin (gar're-in). A bitter, astringent 
principle, found by Ross in the leaves of 
Garrya Fremontii, and by him considered 
an alkaloid. 

Gartner's cell. In the female, a relic of 
the main, or middle, portion of the wolf- 
fian duct of the embryo, a tube running 
down from the broad ligament of the 
uterus to be incorporated with the wall of 
the uterus and vagina and to be lost on 
the latter. G's duct, G's canal. In the 
female, a straight canal running down 
from the broad ligament of the uterus 
and incorporated in the uterine wall and 
vagina. It is a relic of the middle por- 
tion of the wolffian duct of the embryo. 
[Karl F. Gartner, Danish anatomist, 
1785-1827.] 

gas. That form of matter in which par- 
ticles tend continually to diverge from 
each other, so that the body itself tends 
constantly to increase in volume in all 
directions and fills the whole of the 
vessel in which it is contained. The term, 
without qualification, denotes, in common 
parlance, illuminating gas. ammoniacal 
g. Ammonia, aqueous g. The vapor 
of water, coal g. See under coal. g. 
chamber. A large gas container, g. 
interchange. The exchange, by dif- 
fusion through a respiratory membrane., 
of carbon dioxid for oxygen. The oxy- 
gen may be taken from the atmospheric 



GASEOUS 



373 



GASTROCOLPOTOMY 



air, as in aerial respiration, or from 
the air dissolved in water, as in aquatic 
respiration, g. of the blood. The gas 
extracted from the blood in an air pump. 
It consists of oxygen and carbon dioxid, 
with a very small quantity of nitrogen, g. 
of the intestines. See intestinal g. g. 
punip. An apparatus for extracting the 
gases from the blood or other liquids of 
the body. Many different forms are de- 
scribed, but the principle used in general is 
to produce a torricelian vacuum by mer- 
cury to which the blood is exposed at a 
temperature of 40 C. g. tar. See coal tar 
under tar. illuminating g. See coal g., 
under coal and water g., and oil g., under 
gas. intestinal g. The g's present in 
the alimentary canal. They are in part 
due to swallowed air, in part to carbon 
dioxid, liberated in the stomach and intes- 
tines, and in part to putrefaction due to 
microorganisms. The amount and char- 
acter of the g. varies with the food and 
the health of the individual. The chief 
constituents are oxygen, hydrogen, nitro- 
gen, and carbon dioxid; methane and hy- 
drogen sulphid are frequently present in 
varying quantities, intoxicating g. See 
laughing g. laughing g. Nitrogen 
monoxid; so called on account of its ex- 
hilarating effects when inhaled, lique- 
fiable g. A g. capable of reduction to the 
liquid state, marsh g. Methane, nat- 
ural g. Illuminating g. occurring natu- 
rally in coal strata and emitted from wells, 
etc.; occurring especially in western 
Pennsylvania and other regions rich in 
coal and petroleum, oil g. 1. The mix- 
ture of g's obtained by distilling oil; used 
for illuminating on a small scale. 2. See 
water g. oleflant g. See ethylene, peat 
g. A g. obtained by the dry distillation of 
peat, petroleum g. G. obtained by dis- 
tillation of petroleum, sewer g. A mix- 
ture of g's consisting chiefly of methane 
and carbon dioxid, and of oxygen, hydro- 
gen, nitrogen, ammonia, acetic, lactic, and 
butyric acids, hydrogen sulphid, and vari- 
ous mercaptans and sulphur ethers in 
small quantities. It may contain patho- 
genic microorganisms. water g. An 
illuminating g., consisting chiefly of hy- 
drogen, methane, carbon monoxid, and 
carbon dioxid, made by blowing steam 
through glowing coal or coke and after- 
ward adding a hydrocarbon and again sub- 
jecting the mixture to heat to render it 
more stable. 

gas'eous. In the form of gas. 

gasifica'tion. The process of transform- 
ing into a gas. 

gas'iform. See gaseous. 

gas'oline. A commercial name for a light 
grade of benzin (q. v., 2d def.), or pe- 
troleum ether. 

gasometer (gas-om'et-er). A gas con- 
tainer or an instrument for measuring the 
quantity of gas present. [Gas, + Gr., 
metron, a measure.] 

gasometric (gas-o-met'rik). Syn. : eudi- 
ometric. Relating to the measurement of 
gases. 

gasometry (gas-om'et-re). The estimation 



of the amount of gases present in a mix- 
ture. 

gasp. A convulsive inspiration, especially 
through the mouth. 

gasp'ing. Convulsive inspiration, mostly 
through the mouth, accompanied by draw- 
ing of the face and dilatation of the nos- 
trils. [Mid. Eng., gasp en, gaispen, to 
yawn, to gasp.] 

gasserian ganglion (gas-se're-an gang'le- 
on). See under ganglion. [Discovered 
by or named for A. P. Gasser, a German 
physician, I505-I577-] 

gastralgia (gas-tral'ge-ah). See gastro- 
dynia and cardial gia. [Gr., gaster, the 
stomach, + algos, pain.] 

gastraneuria (gas-tran-u're-ah). Defec- 
tive action of the nerves of the stomach. 
[Gr., gaster, the stomach, + a, priv., + 
neuron, a nerve.] 

gastrectasis, gastrectasia (gas-trek'ta-sis, 
gas-trek-ta'se-ah). Dilatation of the stom- 
ach. [Gr., gaster, stomach, + ektasis, 
distension.] 

gastrectomy (gas-trek' to-me). The opera- 
tion of excising the whole or a portion 
of the stomach. [Gr., gaster, the stom- 
ach, + ek, out, + temnein, to cut.] 

gas'tric. Pertaining to, or occurring in, the 
stomach, g. juice. The digestive fluid 
secreted by the glands of the stomach. 
[Lat., gastricus, from Gr., gaster, stomach.] 

gastri'tis. Inflammation of the stomach. 
acute g., acute catarrhal g. G. run- 
ning a short, sharp course; usually, un- 
less caused by mechanical or chemical 
injury, limited to> the mucosa, atrophic 
g. Where atrophy of the secreting mu- 
cous membrane develops, catarrhal g. 
Catarrhal inflammation of the mucous 
membrane of the stomach, chronic g. 
Any long standing dyspepsia; a descrip- 
tive term is usually added, gangrenous 
g. See phlegmonous g. phlegmonous 
g. Acute g. with submucous suppuration. 
secondary g. G. caused by some gen- 
eral physical disorder, suppurative g. 
See phlegmonous g. toxic g. G. pro- 
duced by the ingestion of corrosive or ir- 
ritant poisons into the stomach. [Gr., 
gaster, the stomach, + itis, inflammation.] 

gastro-. A prefix from the Gr., gaster, 
stomach, used in compound words to sig- 
nify pertaining to the stomach. 

gastrocele (gas'tro-sel). A hernia of the 
stomach. [Gr., gaster, stomach, -f kele, 
a tumor.] 

gastrocnemius (gas-trok-ne'me-us). The 
most superficial of the muscles forming 
the calf of the leg. See table of muscles, 
under muscle. [Gr., gaster, belly, + 
kneme, leg.] 

gastrocolic. Pertaining to the stomach 
and the colon. 

gastrocolitis (gas"tro-ko-li'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the stomach and the colon. 

gastrocolostomy (gas-tro-kol-os'to-me) . 
The operation of establishing a permanent 
communication between the stomach and 
the colon. [Gr., gaster, stomach, + kolon, 
colon, + stoma, an opening.] 

gastrocolpotomy (gas"tro-kol-pot'o-me) . 

"-■ Incision of the vagina through an opening 



GASTRODIAPHANS 



374 



GASTROTOXIN 



in the abdominal wall. [Gr., gaster, 
stomach, + kolpos, vagina, + temnein, to 
cut.] 

gastrodiaphane (gas-tro-di'af-an). A de- 
vice for rendering the wall of the stom- 
ach translucent for diagnostic purposes 
by means of an electric light introduced 
into the organ, with the rheophores insu- 
lated by a soft rubber tube. [Gr., gaster, 
the stomach, + diaphanes, diaphanous.] 

gastrodidymus (gas-tro-did'im-us). A 
double monster fetus with one abdomen. 
[Gr., gaster, belly, + didymos, twin.] 

gas"troduode'nal. Pertaining to the 
stomach and the duodenum. 

gas"troduodeni'tis. Inflammation of the 
stomach and the duodenum. 

gastroduodenostoniy (gas"tro-du-o-den- 
os'to-me). The formation of an artificial 
opening between the stomach and duo- 
denum. [Gr., gaster, stomach, + Lat., 
duodenum, + Gr., stoma, mouth.] 

gastrodynia (gas-tro-din'e-ah). Paroxys- 
mal attacks of pain in the stomach occur- 
ring independently of anatomical changes 
in that organ. [Gr., gaster, the stomach, 
+ odyne, pain.] 

gas"tro-enteral'gla. Neuralgia of the 
stomach and intestines. 

gas"tro- enter 'ic. Pertaining to the stom- 
ach and the intestines or to a condition in- 
volving both. 

gas"tro-enterit'ic. Of or pertaining to 
gastro-enteritis. 

gas"tro-enteri'tis. Simultaneous inflamma- 
tion of the stomach and intestine. 

gas"tro-enterolog'ical. Pertaining to the 
stomach and intestines. 

gas"tro-enterol'ogy. The pathology, etc., 
of the stomach and intestines. 

gas"tro-enteros'tomy. The formation of 
an artificial opening between the stomach 
and the intestine. [Gr., gaster, stomach, 
+ enteron, intestine, + stoma, mouth.] 

gas"tro-epiplo'ic. Of or pertaining to the 
stomach and omentum. [Gr., gaster, 
stomach, + epiploon, omentum.] 

gasfrofaradiza'tion. Faradization of the 
stomach. 

gasfrogalvaniza'tion. Galvanization of 
the stomach. 

gastrograph (gas'tro-graf). An apparatus 
for recording the motions of the stomach. 
[Gr., gaster, stomach, + graphein, to 
write.] 

gastrohelcosis (gas"tro-hel-ko'sis). An ul- 
cer of the stomach. [Gr., gaster, stomach, 
-f elkos, ulcer.] 

gas"trohepat'ic. Of, pertaining to, or un- 
der the influence of the stomach and the 
liver. 

gastrohysteropexy (gas"tro - his'ter - o - 
pex-e). The fastening of the uterus to the 
wall of the abdomen. [Gr., gaster, stom- 
ach, -f ystera. uterus, + pexis, a fixing.] 

gas"tro-intes'tinal. Pertaining to the stom- 
ach and intestines. 

gastrojejunostomy (gas"tro-jej-u-nos'to- 
me). The formation of an artificial open- 
ing between the stomach and the jejunum. 
[Gr., gaster, stomach, + Lat, jejunum, 
+ Gr. stoma, an aperture.] 

gastrolith (gas'tro-lith). A concretion 



found in the stomach. [Gr., gaster, stom- 
ach, + lithos, a stone.] 

gas"trolithi'asis. The formation of gas- 
tric calculi and the accompanying morbid 
changes. 

gastrology (gas-trol'o-je). The study of 
diseases of the stomach. [Gr., gaster, 
stomach, -\- logos, science.] 

gastromalacia (gas"tro-mal-a'she-ah). An 
abnormal softening of the stomach wall. 
[Gr., gaster, stomach, + malakia, a soft- 
ening.] 

gastronienia (gas-tro-me'ne-ah). Vicari- 
ous menstruation from the gastric mucous 
membrane. [Gr., gaster, the stomach, + 
men, month.] 

gastropathy (gas-trop'ath-e). Any disease 
of the stomach. [Gr., gaster, the stomach, 
+ patJws, a disease.] 

Gastrophilus (gas-trof'il-us). See Estrus. 
G. equi. The gadfly; a species causing 
the "bots." 

gastroplegia (gas-tro-ple'je-ah). Motor 
neurosis of the stomach, producing atony. 
[Gr., gaster, the stomach, + plege, a 
blow.] 

gastroplication (gas"tro-pli-ka'shun). The 
operation of folding the wall of the stom- 
ach and securing the fold with sutures, 
to diminish the capacity of the organ in 
cases of dilatation. [Gr., gaster, stomach, 
+ Lat., plicare, to fold.] 

gastroptosis (gas-trop-to'sis). Downward 
displacement of the stomach. [Gr., gas- 
ter, stomach, + ptosis, a falling.] 

gastrorrhagia (gas-tror-ra'je-ah). Hemor- 
rhage from the stomach. [Gr., gaster, the 
stomach, + regnunai, to break out.] 

gastrorrliaphy (gas-tror'raf-e). The su- 
ture of a wound of the stomach. [Gr., 
gaster, stomach, + raphe, a seam.] 

gastrorrhea (gas-tror-re'ah). An exces- 
sive secretion of gastric juice. [Gr., gas- 
ter, the stomach, + rein, to flow.] 

gastroschisis (gas-tros'kis-is). A congen- 
ital malformation in which the abdomen 
remains open in the median line. [Gr., 
gaster, stomach, + schisis, cleft.] 

gastroscope (gas'tro-skop). An apparatus 
for illuminating and inspecting the inte- 
rior of the stomach in the living subject. 
[Gr., gaster, stomach, -f- skopein, to ex- 
amine.] 

gastros'copy. Visual examination of the 
interior of the stomach. 

gas"trosplen'ic. Of or pertaining to the 
stomach and to the spleen, g. ligament. 
See under ligament. 

gastrostenosis (gas-tro-sten-o'sis). A 
pathological contracted state of the stom- 
ach, g. cardiaca. Stenosis of the car- 
diac orifice of the stomach, g. pylorica. 
Stenosis of the pylorus. [Gr., gaster, the 
stomach, -f stenosis, constriction.] 

gastrostomy (gas-tros'to-me). The opera- 
tion of making a fistulous opening into 
the stomach through the abdominal wall. 
[Gr., gaster, stomach, -f- stoma, an aper- 
ture.] 

gastrotomy (gas-trot'o-me). Incision of 
the stomach or abdomen. [Gr., gaster, 
belly, or stomach, -f temnein. to cut.] 

gastrotoxin (gas-tro-toks'in). A cytolysin 



GASTROXIA 



375 



GELATINA 



produced in the blood of animals by in- 
jecting them with the epithelial cells of 
the gastric mucous membrane. 

gastroxia (gas-trox'e-ah). Hyperacidity of 
nervous origin. [Gr., gaster, the stomach, 
-f- oxys, acid.] 

gastrula (gas'tru-lah). Syn.: germ cup. 
The blastoderm at the period of its devel- 
opment when it consists of a double-walled 
bag formed by its invagination, so that its 
cavity is the primitive alimentary canal. 
bell g. See archigastrula. bladder g. 
See peri gastrula. disk g. See discogas- 
trula. hood g. See amphigastrula. [Gr., 
gaster, belly.] 

gastrula'tion. The process of development 
of the gastrula. 

gat'loo. Another name for yaws. See 
yaws. 

gauge (gaj). An instrument for measuring 
the volume of a material or the intensity 
or rapidity of a process, catheter g. A 
plate pierced with numerous circular aper- 
tures of graduated diameters to indicate 
the size of a catheter. [Old Fr., gauge, 
a gage, a measuring rod.] 

Gaultheria (gawl-the're-ah). Syn.: check- 
erberry. i. A genus of ericaceous plants. 
2. Of the U. S. Ph., the leaves of G. 
procumbens. G. procumbens. Winter- 
green, partridge berry, checkerberry; 
found in woods and pastures from Can- 
ada to Kentucky. It was formerly a 
source of oil of wintergreen. The 
leaves [U. S. Ph.] are official, oleum 
gaultheriae. A volatile oil, consisting 
largely of methyl salicylate, obtained from 
Gaultheria [U. S. Ph.] spirit of g., 
spiritus gaultheriae. A solution of 
five parts of oil of wintergreen in alcohol 
[U. S. Ph.]. [M. Gaulthier, Canadian 
botanist and physician.] 

gaultherilene (gawl-ther'il-en). A con- 
stituent, CioHie, of oil of wintergreen. 

gaultherin (gawl'ther-in). A resinous sub- 
stance obtained from the bark of Betula 
lenta; treated with an alkali, it yields a 
volatile oil said to be identical with oil 
of wintergreen. 

gauze (gawz). A very thin, transparent 
fabric of cotton, linen, or silk, generally 
cotton, absorbent g. G. made absorb- 
ent by removing all oily matter and siz- 
ing, antiseptic g. A g. containing an- 
tiseptic material and used in surgical 
dressings. [Adapted from the Fr., gaze, 
gauze.] 

gavage (ga-vahzh'). Forced feeding. Feed- 
ing with a stomach pump. [Fr., gaver, 
to gorge fowls.] 

gayle (ga'le). A grave form of puerperal 
fever which occurs in sheep. 

Gay-Lussac's law. i. The 1. that the ten- 
sion of a gas varies directly with the tem- 
perature if the volume remains the same. 
2. The 1. that when gases or vapors react 
on each other the volumes both of the 
factors and of the products of the reac- 
tion always bear to each other some very 
simple numerical ratio. 3. The 1. regu- 
lating the expansion of gases by heat, 
which asserts that air and all of the less 
liquefiable gases have a coefficient of ex- 



pansion of Vara; in other words, their 
volume at any temperature receives an 
increment equal to V273 of their volume at 
o° C. for every increase of i° C. in the 
temperature, and suffers a corresponding 
decrement for diminution in the tempera- 
ture. The 1. is not rigorously exact, al- 
though very nearly so for the permanent 
gases. Moreover, the 1. as enunciated by 
Gay-Lussac gave a different coefficient 
from the true one here laid down. [Louis 
Joseph Gay-Lussac, Parisian chemist, 1778- 
1850.] 

Geissler's tube. An apparatus by means 
of which the various striae are shown 
which are produced by an electric dis- 
charge through highly rarefied gases. 
[Heinrich Geissler, Ger. mechanician, 
1814-1879.] 

gelatin (jel'at-in). Syn.: colla taurine. 1. 
A substance obtained from white connec- 
tive tissue fibrils by prolonged boiling or 
by the action of very dilute acids upon 
collagen. G. is used for the preparation 
of capsules, pearls, etc., for which purified 
g. is used. G. is also used in microscopy 
as a culture medium for microorganisms. 
2. Any jellylike structure. See g. of 
Wharton, animal g. See g. bone g. 
G. obtained from bones. Chinese g. See 
vegetable g. (1st def.). chromatized g. 
A mixture of 1 part of potassium bichro- 
mate and 5 parts of a 10 per cent, solu- 
tion of g. Cooper's g. See under 
Cooper. Cox's g. See under Cox. cul- 
ture g. G. used as a culture medium for 
microorganisms. It consists either of or- 
dinary g., glycerin g., or the gelatinous 
principle of agar-agar. Deane's g. See 
under Deane. elastic g. A preparation 
made by dissolving g. in a water bath, 
evaporating till it becomes quite thick, and 
then adding the same weight of thick 
glycerin as of the dry g. used. Flemish 
g. Bright yellow, translucent g. g. of 
Wharton. See Wharton's jelly. Jap- 
anese g. See vegetable g. (1st def.). 
medicated g. A form of internal medic- 
ament made by adding the drug to a solu- 
tion of g. and glycerin, drying in a thin 
layer, and dividing into small tablets. An 
elastic dressing is made by dissolving .the 
tablets in warm water, and applying with 
a brush, nutrient g. See culture g. 
purified g. G. so purified as to be almost 
colorless and odorless, occurring in thin, 
nearly transparent sheets, salicylated g. 
A preparation made by dissolving g. 
and glycerin in water and adding 
salicylic acid; recommended by Schwim- 
mer in vesicular eczema. silk g. 
Sericin. vegetable g. Syn. : Chinese g., 
Japanese g., phycocoll, gliadin (2d def.). 
Any gelatinous substance obtained from 
vegetable tissues especially: 1. A substance 
resembling g. obtained from the agar-agar 
of the Celebes. 2. A tenacious mass, in- 
soluble in water, left on evaporation of the 
strong alcoholic mother liquor of gluten. 
[U. S. Ph., gelatinum.J [Lat., gelare, to 
congeal.] 

gelati'na. Jelly; a gelatinous pharmaceuti- 
cal preparation resembling a mucilage, and 



GELATINIFORM 



376 



GENICULATE 



containing gelatin, ichthyocolla, pectin, or 
starch. 

gelatin'iform. Resembling or having the 
form of gelatin. [Lat., gelatina, jelly, J- 
forma, form.] 

gelatmiza'tion. Transformation into a 
gelatinous mass. 

gelat'inized. Converted into a gelatinous 
mass. 

gelatinoid (jel-at'in-oyd). Resembling gel- 
atin; colloid; as a n., one of a class of 
nitrogenous substances, comprising gela- 
tin, collagen, chondrin, elastin, keratin, and 
mucin. [Lat., gelatina, jelly, + Gr., eidos, 
resemblance.] 

gelat'inous. Containing gelatin or of the 
consistence of jelly. 

gelat'inum. Gelatin [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] g. 
glyceratum. Equal parts of gelatin and 
glycerin [U. S. Ph.]. 

gelatol (jel'at-ol). A mixture of oil, glyc- 
erin, gelatin, and water; a vehicle for 
medicinal applications. 

geld'iiig. i. Castration (of the domestic 
animals). 2. A castrated animal, especial- 
ly a castrated horse. [Old Norse, geld- 
in gr.'] 

gelone (jel'on). A mixture of glycerin and 
glue; used as a basis for plasters. 

-gels. A termination used to indicate col- 
loid substances, occurring in a solid 
state. 

gelsemin (jel'sem-in). An alkaloid from 
gelsemium, yielding crystalline salts. It 
has a strychninlike action on frogs, little 
or none on mammals when pure, but the 
commercial article is usually contaminated 
with the very active gelsemin. Gelsemin 
is frequently called gelseminin without 
reason. The alkaloid should not be con- 
fused with a resinoid also called gelsemin, 
obtained from gelsemium. 

gelseminin (jel-sem'in-in). An amorphous 
alkaloid, C22H26N2O3, the salts of which 
are also amorphous, obtained from gel- 
semium. The actions resemble those of 
coniin closely. It is a very active poison. 
Used in some forms of neuralgia. 

gelsemium (jel-se'me-um). Of the U. S. 
Ph., the root of Gelsemium sempervirens; 
it contains a fragrant volatile oil and owes 
its medicinal virtues mainly to gelseminin. 
tincture of g. (10 per cent.) and the 
fluidextract are official. 

gemellus (jem-el'us). 1. (Adj.), born as 
a twin. 2. (N.), a twin; in anatomy, one 
of a pair of similar muscles. See table 
of muscles, under muscle, gemelli co- 
aliti. The individuals constituting a 
double monster. [Lat., gemellus, dim., of 
geminus, a twin.] 

geminate. 1. (V.), to be united, dupli- 
cated. 2. (Adj.), combined in pairs, twin, 
binate. [Lat., geminatus, from geminare, 
to double.] 

gemmation (jem-a'shun). Syn. : budding. 
1. A variety of generation in which only 
a small part of the parent organism is 
detached and becomes developed into a 
similar organism. 2. In botany, the pro- 
duction and development of buds; also cell 
division in cryptogams. [Lat., gemmare, 
to bud.] 



genea (je'ne-ah). 1. Generation. 2. Birth. 
3. Descent. [Gr., genea.] 

generaliza'tion. 1. The process of ren- 
dering, or becoming, or the state of being 
general or diffused; the spread of a local 
morbid process through the system or over 
the general surface. 2. The deduction or 
promulgation of broad principles from 
the observation of concrete phenomena. 
[Lat., genus, an origin.] 

generate (jen'er-at). To beget, procreate, 
engender; to produce, evolve; to bring 
about, give rise to. [Lat., generate, to 
beget.] 

generation (jen-er-a'shun). 1. Reproduc- 
tion; the act or function of begetting or 
forming a new organism. 2. The assem- 
blage of individuals constituting the en- 
tire immediate progeny of given parents. 
alternate g., alternation of g's. 
Syn. : digenesis. An alternation of 
agamogenesis with gamogenesis; in the 
same type, one or several sexless g's 
intervening between the sexual g's. 
asexual g. See agamogenesis. en- 
dogenous g. In botany, reproduction by 
the multiplication of the nucleus in the 
formation of pollen in the embryo sac, 
etc. non-sexual g. See agamogenesis. 
oviparous g. A mode of g. in which the 
new animal is hatched from an egg. ovo- 
viviparous g. G. in which the young of 
an animal are hatched from the egg before 
it has left the body of the mother. See 
oviparous g. sexual g. See gamogen- 
esis. spontaneous g. Syn. : abio gen- 
esis, archebiosis. The formation of a liv- 
ing organism from inanimate matter, such 
organism having no parent. The theory 
has been held, but has never been proved 
to be true, univocal g. The production 
of an organism by parents of the g. next 
preceding, viviparous g. The ordinary 
mode of g. among the higher animals, in 
which the young are brought forth free 
and alive. [Lat., generatio, from gen- 
erare, to beget.] 

generative. Concerned in or affecting 
generation. 

generic (jen-er'ik). 1. Pertaining to a ge- 
nus. 2. See hereditary. [Lat., generiens, 

. from genus, an origin.] 

genesiac, genesial (jen-e'se-ak, jen-e' se- 
al). Pertaining to or concerned in pro- 
creation. 

genesiology (jen-e-se-ol'o-je). The science 
'of generation. [Gr., genesis, generation, 
+ logos, understanding.] 

-genesis, -genetic. A suffix used in words 
denoting mode of generation. 

genesis (jen'es-is). 1. The act, mode, or 
condition of reproduction; generation. 2. 
A mode or process of production, cell g. 
See under cell. [Gr., genesis, from 
gennan, to engender.] 

genetic, genetical (jen-et'ik, jen-et'ik-al). 
1. Pertaining to reproduction or to the 
reproductive organs. 2. Causative, forma- 
tive. [Gr., gignesthai, to come into being.] 

genet'ics. The study of the laws govern- 
ing heredity and their application to all 
living creatures. 

geniculate (jen-ik'u-lat). Bent like a knee. 



GENIOGLOSSUS 



377 



GENUPECTORAL 



[Lat., geniculatus, from geniculum, dim. 
of genu, the knee.] 

genioglossus (je-ne-o-glos'sus). See table 
of muscles, under muscle. 

geniohyoideus (je-ne-o-hi-oi'de-us). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

Genista (je-nis'tah). Dyer's-broom, woad- 
waxen; a genus of leguminous plants. G. 
tinctoria. Base (or green) broom, dyer's 
broom, dye weed, Kendal green, woad- 
waxen; a species found in central and 
southern Europe, but naturalized in Amer- 
ica and elsewhere. 

genital (jen'ital). Used in the plural, the 
external organs of generation. As an ad- 
jective, in the singular, having to do with 
generation or birth, external g's. Those 
organs of generation that are visible on 
external inspection. According to some 
writers, they include, in the female, the 
mammary glands. [Lat., genitalis, from 
gignere, to beget.] 

genitalia (jen-it-al'e-ah). The organs of 
generation, both external and internal. 
[PI. of Lat., genitalis, pertaining to gen- 
eration.] 

gen"itocru'ral. Pertaining to the genitals 
and to the thigh, g. nerve. See table 
of nerves, under nerve. 

genitor (jen'it-or). A parent, father; in 
the lower animals, a male selected for 
breeding purposes. [Lat., gignere, to be- 
get] 

gen"ito-u'rinary. Pertaining to the gen- 
itals and to the urinary organs, g.-u. 
center. See under center. 

genius (je'ne-us). Some distinctive domi- 
nant quality, as of a disease, of the at- 
mosphere, etc. g. morbi. Any special 
feature characteristic of a disease, espe- 
cially as occurring in a particular epidem- 
ic. [Lat., gignere, to beget.] 

gentian (jen'snun). Of the U. S. Ph. and 
Br. Ph., the root of Gentiana lutea; it is a 
stomachic bitter, and is used in diseases 
associated with atonic dyspepsia. Ery- 
thraea centaurium. 

Gentiana (jen-she-ah'nah). Gentian, fel- 
wort. extractum gentianae. A thick 
extract made by exhausting powdered 
gentian root with water and evaporating. 
Much used as a pill excipient. [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.] extractum gentianae flu- 
idum. A fluidextract of gentian root. 
G. Catesbei. i. Samson's snakeroot, 
blue gentian. Of Walter, see G. saponaria. 
2. Of Elliott, see G. Elliotti. G. Elliotti. 
A species found in Florida, related to G. 
saponaria. G. lutea. A species found in 
the Alpine and mountainous regions of 
middle and southern Europe. Its root is 
the official gentian of the pharmacopeias. 
G. major. G. lutea. G. minor. G. 
cruciata. G. ochroleuca. The Sampson 
snakeroot; a species found in the United 
States from Pennsylvania to Florida; used 
as a tonic. G. pannonica. A species 
found in the Pyrenees, Austrian Bohemia, 
and Hungary. The root has the bitter 
and tonic properties of G. luted, with 
which it is often found mixed in the 
shops. G. quinqueflora. Gall of the 
earth; a species growing in woods and 



pastures in the United States and Canada. 
The root is employed like that of G. lutea. 
gentianae radix. Gentian root [Br. 
Ph.]. G. saponaria. The soapwort (or 
barrel-flowered) gentian. It is used as 
a bitter tonic. infusum gentianae 
compositum. An infusion of gentian 
root, orange peel, lemon peel, and boiling 
water [Br. Ph.]. tinctura gentianae 
composita. Syn. : tinctura amara, elixir 
stomachicum. A preparation made by ex- 
hausting coarsely powdered gentian root, 
bitter orange peel, and cardamom with di- 
luted alcohol [Br. Ph.]. [From Gentius, 
an Illyrian king.] 

gentianin (jen'shan-in). A name given 
to various substances extracted from gen- 
tian root, either identical with gentianic 
acid or consisting of a mixture of the lat- 
ter and gentiopicrin. 

gentianite, gentianose (jen'shan-It, jen'- 
shan-6s). A crystalline substance, CieHee- 
O33, found in the roots of different species 
of gentian {Gentiana lutea, etc.). 

gentiogeiiin (jen-she-o'jen-in). A decom- 
position product, CuHieOs, of gentiopicrin. 

gentiopicrin (jen-she-o-pik'rin). A crys- 
talline glucosid, C20H30O12, constituting the 
bitter principle of gentian root. 

gentiotannin (jen-she-o-tan'nin). A tan- 
nin said to exist in gentian root, consti- 
tuting either in whole or in part gentianic 
acid. 

genu (je'nu). See knee. g. aqueductus 
Fallopii. The abrupt bend in the aque- 
duct of Fallopius close to the hiatus Fal- 
lopii. g. capsulae internae. A bend in 
the course of the fibers forming the in- 
ternal capsule of the brain by which the 
latter is divided into two portions, the an- 
terior of which is included between the 
caudate and lenticular nuclei, the posterior 
between the thalamus and the lenticular 
nucleus, g. nervi facialis. 1. A bend 
in the root of the facial nerve as it turns 
around the abducens nucleus and passes 
cephalad and laterad to the caudal margin 
of the pons. 2. The curvature of the fa- 
cial nerve at the g. aqueductus Fallopii. 
g. of the corpus callosum. Syn. : 
anterior flexure of the c.c. The round- 
ed cephalic margin of the corpus cal- 
losum. g. recurvation. An over- 
extension of the knee-joint. It may be 
congenital, the child being born breech 
first with the thighs flexed upon the ab- 
domen and the knees hyperextended, so 
that the feet are next to the face; or it 
may be acquired, due to stretching of 
the posterior ligament of the knee-joint, 
as in locomotor ataxia and in coxitis. The 
head of the tibia is displaced forward on 
the condyles of the femur, g. valgum. 
See knock-knee, under knee. g. varum. 
See bow-legs. [Gr., gonu, knee.] 

genupectoral (je-nu-pek'tor-al). Pertain- 
ing to the knees and to the anterior part 
of the chest and abdomen, g. posture. 
Syn. : knee-chest posture. A kneeling pos- 
ture in which the patient rests on the 
knees and the chest. The thighs are 
nearly vertical and the chest is supported 
upon a folded pillow, the head being 



GENUS 



378 



GESTATION 



turned to one side. [Lat, genu, knee, -f- 
pectus, breast.] 

genus (je'nus). An assemblage of species, 
or a single species, having in common im- 
portant characteristics distinct from those 
of other species. [Gr., genos.J 

geoform (je'o-form). A compound formed 
by the interaction of guaiacol and formic 
aldehyd; said to be odorless, tasteless, un- 
irritating, and non-poisonous. 

geographical tongue. Numerous, spread- 
ing, scaly patches appearing on the dor- 
sal surface of the tongue and coalescing 
into gyrate figures. 

geosote (je'o-sot). Guaiacol valerate, the 
guaiacol ester of valeric acid; used in tu- 
berculous diseases. 

geotropism (je-ot'ro-pizm). Attraction re- 
action of the earth on living substances 
or matter, particularly noted in roots. 
[Gr., ge, earth, -f- trope, turning.] 

geranene (jer'an-en). A liquid, CioHie, 
obtained by distilling geraniol with zinc 
chlorid or phosphoric anhydrid. 

geranlin (je-ra'ne-in). A bitter, astringent 
substance, extracted from the rhizome of 
various species of Geranium. 

geranin (jer'an-in). A substance (appar- 
ently different from geraniin) obtained 
from various species of Geranium and of 
Cinchona. 

geraniol (je-ra'ne-ol). A liquid, C10H17O, 
obtained from Indian geranium oil; iso- 
meric with borneol. 

Geranium (je-ra'ne-um). 1. An extensive 
genus of geraniaceous plants, the species 
of which grow chiefly in the temperate 
regions of both hemispheres. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph., the rhizome of G. maculatum. 
extractum geranil fluidum. A fluid 
extract of the rhizome of G. maculatum 
[U. S. Ph.]. G. maculatum. Spotted 
crane's bill; growing throughout the 
United States. Its rhizome is astringent, 
used internally in diarrhea, and externally 
as an application to indolent ulcers. G. 
robertianum. Herb Robert, fox g., 
wild g.; growing wild in Europe and the 
United States. It has been employed 
medicinally in domestic practice. [Lat., 
from Gr., geranion, from geranos, crane.] 

geranyl (jer'an-il). The radicle, C10H17, 
found in geraniol. 

Gerardia (je-rar'de-ah). False foxglove. 
{.John Gerard, 1545-1612, English herbal- 
ist.] 

geratic (je-rat'ik). Of or pertaining to 
senility. The geratici are an order of 
diseases of the aged. [Gr., geras, old 
age.] 

geratology (je-rat-ol'o-je). The pathology, 
hygiene, etc., of old age. [Gr., geras, old 
age, + logos, understanding.] 

Gerhardt's reaction for aceto-acetic 
acid. The urine is heated with ferric 
chlorid until it fails to give a precipitate, 
then filtered and more of the reagent is 
added. In the presence of aceto-acetic acid 
a wine red precipitate is obtained, which 
becomes paler on boiling. [Charles Fred- 
eric Gcrhardt, Parisian chemist, 1816- 
1856.] 
geriatrics (jer-e-at'riks). The diseases of 



old age; their systematic study and treat- 
ment. [Gr., geras, old age, + iatrikos, 
of the physician.] 

Gerlach's network. Syn. : nerve fiber n. 
The n. of fibers in the gray substance of 
the spinal cord. G's valve. A fold in 
the mucous membrane at the origin of the 
appendix vermiformis. {Joseph von Ger- 
lach, Ger. anatomist, 1 820-1 896.] 

germ (jerm). 1. The primitive rudiment 
of an animal or vegetable organism, of a 
particular part of such organism, or of 
anything (material or of the nature of a 
process) that may be developed. 2. In 
botany, the ovary, the embryo, or the bud. 
3. A microbe, a bacterium, dental g. 
An embryonic tooth, disease g's. Mi- 
croorganisms to which, or to certain 
products of their processes of growth, 
various infectious diseases are attributed. 
enamel g. Of Kolliker (1863), the in- 
vagination or downward growth of the 
malpighian layer of the oral epithelium 
along the line of the jaws. By special 
growth at various points it appears to 
become divided into segments, each of 
which becomes the enamel of a tooth. 
[Lat., germen, a microbe, or bacterium.] 

germanium (jer-ma'ne-um). A rare metal- 
lic element. Atomic weight 72.5. Sym- 
bol, Ge. 

germicidal (jer-mis-i'dal). Destructive of 
germs. 

germicide (jer'mis-id). An agent that 
kills germs. [Lat, germen, germ, + ce- 
dere, to kill.] 

germiculture (jer'me-kul-tur). The cul- 
tivation of germs. [Lat., germen, a germ, 
+ cultura, culture.] 

germiduct (jer'mid-uct). The efferent 
canal of the germigene. [Lat., germen, 
germ, -f- ducere,^ to lead.] 

germifuge (jer'mif-uj). Having the power 
of expelling germs; as a n., an agent hav- 
ing that power. [Lat., germen, a germ, 
+ fugare, to banish.] 

germigene (jer'mij-en). In tapeworms, 
that portion of the female genital apparat- 
us which is considered formative of the 
germinal vesicles. [Lat., germen, germ, 
+ genere, to engender.] 

germinal (jer'min-al). Pertaining to ger- 
mination or to a germ; capable of ger- 
minating. [Lat, germinalis, from ger- 
men, a germ.] 

germination (jer-min-a'shun). The proc- 
ess of sprouting of a seed or spore. [Lat., 
germinare, to sprout forth.] 

germ'ol. A certain proprietary antiseptic 
used like cresol. 

gerontology (je-ron-tol'o-je). Study of 
phenomena of old age. [Gr., geron, old 
man, -f- logos, treatise.] 

gesta (jes'tah). The various states of the 
body, such as waking, sleeping, etc. [Lat., 
ger ere, to accomplish.] 

gestation (jes-ta'shun). Syn.: fetation. 1. 
A carrying; that form of passive exercise 
in which the person is carried, as on 
horseback, in a vehicle, etc. 2. The ac- 
tion or process of carrying young; the 
condition of being carried in the womb 
during the period between conception 



GEUM 



379 



GINGIVA 



and birth, abdominal g. That form 
of ectopic g. in which the product of 
conception is lodged in the peritoneal 
cavity. cervical g. The temporary 
retention of the ovum within the canal 
of the cervix uteri after its expul- 
sion from the body of the uterus in a 
case of abortion. See incomplete abor- 
tion, cornual g. G. in an ill-developed 
cornu of a bicornate uterus, double g. 
i. The coexistence of uterine and extra- 
uterine g. 2. See twin g. ectopic g. 
G. (2d def.) in which the product of con- 
ception is carried elsewhere than within 
the cavity of the body of the uterus, ex- 
tra-uterine g. Pregnancy at some place 
outside the uterus, interstitial g., in- 
tramural g. A variety of tubal g., in 
which the ovum is developed in that por- 
tion of the oviduct that traverses the wall 
of the uterus, intraperitoneal g. See 
abdominal g. multiple g. See plural g. 
mural g. See interstitial g. ovarian 
g. That form of ectopic g. in which the 
product of conception is lodged in the 
ovary, plural g. G. with more than 
one embryo, prolonged g., protracted 
g. G. prolonged beyond the usual period. 
quadruple g. G. with four embryos. 
quintuple g. G. with five embryos. 
secondary abdominal g. That variety 
of extra-uterine g. in which the fetus, orig- 
inally situated in the oviduct or elsewhere, 
has become lodged in the abdominal cav- 
ity in consequence of the rupture of the 
fetal sac. secondary g. G. in which 
the ovum has become dislodged from its 
original seat of implantation, and contin- 
ues to develop in a new situation, triple 
g. G. (2d def.) with three embryos, tu- 
bal g., tubarian g. That form of ec- 
topic g. in which the product of concep- 
tion is lodged in the oviduct, tubo-ab- 
dominal g. That form of extra-uterine 
g. in which the fetal sac is formed partly 
of the abdominal extremity of the oviduct 
and partly of plastic exudation in the 
neighborhood, tubo-ovarian g. That 
form of extra-uterine g. in which the fetal 
sac is made up of the ovary and the ab- 
dominal end of the oviduct, tubo-uter- 
ine g. See interstitial g. twin g. G. 
with two embryos, uterotubal g. G. 
in which the ovum is developed partly in 
the uterine portion of the oviduct and 
partly within the cavity of the uterus. 
[Lat., gestatio, from gestare, to carry.] 

Geum (je'um). 1. The avens; a genus of 
the Rosaceae, tribe Potentilleae. 2. The 
genus Saxifraga. G. rivale. The water 
avens; found in Europe and in the north- 
ern and middle United States. The rhi- 
zome, formerly official in the U. S. Ph., 
is tonic and astringent. < G. urbanum. 
Common avens; found in Europe. Its 
rhizome yields a volatile oil, lignin, and 
tannin. It has been used in Europe as an 
astringent. 

ghatti. A sort of gum derived from India, 
furnishing a very adhesive, odorless, and 
tasteless mucilage and having marked 
emulsive power. 

giant (ji'ant). An individual notably larger 



than the usual size in individuals of the 
same species and the same stage of 
growth. The minimum height in this 
condition is six feet, six inches and it is 
usually associated with an enlarged pitui- 
tary body. g. cell. Syn. : colossal cell, 
g. capsule. 1. See under cell. 2. A large 
cell containing many nuclei in a single 
mass of cytoplasm, present in infectious 
granulomata and some tumors and caused 
by the fusion of smaller cells. [Mid. 
Eng., giant, geant, geaunt.1 

gibbous (jib'bus). Convex, rounded, pro- 
tuberant. [Lat, gibbus, humped.] 

gid. A disease of sheep caused by coenurus 
cerebralis in the brain. Vertigo is a 
prominent symptom. 

gidda (gid'dah). A commercial name for 
gum arabic shipped from G., Arabia. 

gid'diness. See vertigo. 

gid'dy. Having a confused sensation of 
swimming or whirling in the head. [Old 
Eng., gidi, foolish.] 

gigantism (ji-gan'tizm). Abnormal over- 
growth of the whole body. [Gr., gigas, 
giant] 

gigantoblast (ji-gan'to-blast). See giant 
blood cell, under cell. [Gr., gigas, a giant, 
+ blastos, a sprout.] 

gigantology (ji-gan-tol'o-je). The teratol- 
ogy of giants. [Gr., gigas, a giant, + 
logos, understanding.] 

Gigantorhynchus gigas (ji-gan-to-rhin'- 
kus ji'gas). One of the Nemathelminthes 
of the order Acanthocephala, being a fiat, 
ringed worm which infects human beings 
in Russia. G. moniliformis. A species 
found in man. It occurs in Africa, 
Europe, and Brazil. 

Gigartina (jig-ar-te'nah). A genus of Al- 
gae. G. mamillosa. A species found 
on the shores of the Atlantic; collected 
with Chondrus crispus and having the 
same properties. G. spherococcus. A 
species frequently used to adulterate Cor- 
sican moss. [Gr., gigarton, grapestone.] 

gigger (jig'ger). See chigoe. 

Gilbacker glue. In British Guiana, the 
ichthyocolla obtained from Silurus Par- 
kerii. 

Gillenia (jil-le'ne-ah). A genus of rosa- 
ceous plants allied to Spirea. G. trifo- 
liata. A species growing in Canada and 
in the United States from New York to 
Florida; sometimes used as a substitute 
for ipecacuanha. [Dr. Arnold Gill, Ger- 
man botanist] 

gillenin (jil'len-in). The active principle 
of Gillenia. 

Gimbernat's ligament. A flat triangular 
expansion of the aponeurosis of the ex- 
ternal oblique muscle of the abdomen. 

gin. An alcoholic beverage formed by dis- 
tilling whisky with juniper berries. . g. 
drinker's liver. Cirrhosis of the liver. 

ginger (jin'jer). Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. 
Ph., the dried rhizome of Zingiber offi- 
cinalis; it is carminative and used for 
flavoring. 

gingerol (jin'jer-ol). A very pungent non- 
volatile substance found in ginger. 

gingiva (jin-ji'vah). The gum surrounding 
a tooth. [Lat., gingiva, gum.] 



GINGIVAL 



sso 



GLAND 



gingival I jin'ji-val). Of, or pertaining to, 
the gums. [Lat., gingiva, the gum.] 

gingivitis (jin-ji-vi'tis). Inflammation of 
the gums, interstitial g. G. affecting 
the interstices of the connective tissue 
supporting the gums. [Lat., gingiva, the 
gum. -f Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

ginglynioid jin'ghm-ojn). Pertaining 
to, or resembling, a ginglymus. [Gr., 
gigglymos, hinge, -j- eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

gmglymns (jin'glim-us). The variety of 
diarthrosis in which the motion is to and 
fro only, like that of a hinge; e. g., the 
knee-joint and the elbow- joint, double 
g. of the knee-joint. A congenital 
malformation of the knee-joint, attended 
by absence of the patella, in which the leg 
can be folded forward upon the thigh till 
the toes touch the groin. [Gr., gigglymos, 
hinge.] 

ginseng (jin'seng). The root of Aralia 
{Panax) g. and Aralia quinquefolia. The 
Chinese attribute wonderful virtues to it 
in maintaining health and prolonging life, 
and consider it a remedy for almost all 
diseases, though actually it is nothing 
more than a demulcent. [Chin., jen, + 
shen, a panacea.] 

gir'dle. A belt or any beltlike structure, 
limb g~'s. See pectoral arch and pelvic 
arch, under arch, pelvic g. See peh : 
arch, under arch. shoulder g. See 
pectoral arch, under arch. [Ang.-Sax., 
gyrdel.1 

glabella f'glah-bel'lah). The smooth sur- 
face between the two superciliary ridges. 
g. coecygea. See foveola coccygea, un- 
der foveola. [Lat., glabellas, dim. of 
globes, smooth, bald.] 

glacial fgla'shal). i. Icy cold. 2. Icelike, 
crystalline, vitreous. 3. Of plants, growing 
near the snow line. [Lat, glacies, ice.] 

glacialin fgla-se-a'lin). An antiseptic prep- 
aration consisting chiefly of a mixture of 
borax, boric acid, and sugar. 

glairy. Viscid or slimy. [Fr., glaire, 
bright, clear.] 

gland. 1. An organ, developed out of epithe- 
lial cells, specialized for the manufacture 
of a definite substance, either an excre- 
tion or a secretion. This substance may 
be discharged through a duct ("external 
secretion) or absorbed directly into the 
blood stream (internal secretion). Both 
kinds of secretion may be produced by the 
same gland. 2. A lymph node. In this 
sense the word gland is erroneous and 
should be discarded. abdominal sal- 
ivary g. See pancreas, accessory g's. 
G's having functions accessory to those 
of other g's. accessory g's of the pan- 
creas. See Brunner's g's. accessory 
lacrimal g. See Krause's glands, under 
Krause. accessory parotid g. A small 
coHection of glandular tissue close to the 
anterior margin of the masseter muscle, 
opening into the parotid duct and secret- 
ing saliva, accessory suprarenal g's. 
Small bodies occasionally found connected 
with the suprarenal bodies and resembling 
them in structure, accessory thyroid 
g's. Small collections of glandu: 



sue similar to the thyroid gland and sit- 
uated near to it. acinotubular g. A g. 
intermediate in structure between a race- 
mose and a tubular g. acinous g. See 
racemose g. anal g's. The odoriferous 
g's of the anal region, anterior lingual 
g's. Acinous g's situated on each side of 
the apex of the tongue, auricular g's. 
The lymph nodes of the region of the ex- 
ternal ear. axillary g's. The lymph 
nodes of the axilla. Bartholin's g's. 
See Mery's g's, sublingual g's, and vulvo- 
vaginal g's. brachial g's. The lymph 
nodes of the forearm and arm. bron- 
chial g's. Lymph nodes situated on the 
bronchi and the lower part of the trachea. 
See also pulmonary g's. Brunner's g's. 
See under Brunner. buccal g's. Race- 
mose g"s in the tissue of the cheeks, 
bulbocavernous g's. See Mery's g's, 
under Mery. cardiac g's. Acinous g's 
in the mucous membrane at the lower end 
of the esophagus, cecal g's. The lymph 
nodes of the cecum, celiac g's. Lymph 
nodes situated in front of the abdominal 
aorta above the superior mesenteric artery. 
They connect with the lymph vessels from 
the stomach, spleen, pancreas, and liver. 
and empty into the thoracic duct, eeru- 
mmoos g's. Tubular convoluted g's in 
the auditory canal, which excrete cerumen. 
cervical g's. The lymph nodes of the 
neck, coccygeal g. Syn. : gangleolum 
coccygeum, Luschka's g. A gland, about 
as large as a pea, discovered by Luschka; 
situated on the ventral aspect of the tip 
of the coccyx. compound g. A g. 
in which the extent of secreting sur- 
face is increased by the recession of the 
mucous membrane into pouches and 
subdivision of its walls into smaller 
pouches, compound tubular g. A g. 
made up of a multitude of small tubules 
ending in a single duct, conglomerate 
g. See racemose g. convoluted g. 
A tubular g. the blind end of which is 
highly convoluted. Cowper's g's. See 
Mery's g. and vulvovaginal g. cuta- 
neous g's. The g's of the skin. 
See hair g's, sudoriparous g's, and 
sebaceous g's. decidual g's. Uter- 
ine g's forming part of the decidua. 
dorsal g's. See scapular g's. ductless 
g's. G's having no duct for discharging 
their secretion, duodenal g's. 1. See 
Brunner 's g's. 2. The lymph nodes of the 
mesentery of the duodenum, epiglottic 
g's. Acinous g's of the posterior sur- 
face of the apex of the epiglottis, ex- 
cretory g's. G's which secrete the excre- 
mentitious fluids of the organism, facial 
ii's. The lymph nodes of the face. 
femoral g's. See inguinal g's. fol- 
licular g. See follicle, follicular g's 
of the tongue. The lymphoid masses 
at the base of the tongue, gastric g's. 
Syn. : gastric follicles or tubules, pepsin 
g's. peptic tubes. Tubular depressions ex- 
tending through the entire thickness of 
the gastric mucous membrane and lined 
with a continuation of the gastric mu- 
cous membrane, genital g's. See sex- 
ual g's. g's of the biliary ducts. 



GLAND 



381 



GLAND 



Small acinous g's in the walls of the 
cystic and hepatic ducts and of the gall- 
bladder, g's f the colon. i. The 
crypts of Lieberkiihn. 2. Lymphoid 
nodules of the colon, resembling the soli- 
tary nodes of the small intestine, hair 
g's. One or two sebaceous g's that open 
into each hair follicle near its mouth. 
hematopoietic g's. Certain structures 
supposed to affect the constitution of the 
blood in its passage through the large 
vessels usually contained in them. The 
thyroid and thymus g's and the pituitary 
body are examples of them, hemolymph 
g's. Certain modified lymphatic g's hav- 
ing blood sinuses as well as lymph sinuses, 
supposed to be partly hematopoietic and 
partly hematolytic in function, hepatic 
g's. Lymph nodes in the hepaticoduo- 
denal ligament in front of the portal 
vein. inframaxillary g's. See sub- 
maxillary g's. infundibular g. The 
infundibulum of the brain. inguinal 
g's. The deep and superficial lymph 
nodes of the groin. inter carotid g. 
A small body, of unknown function, lying 
close to the bifurcation of the common 
carotid artery, intercostal g's. Lymph 
nodes situated in the posterior portions of 
the intercostal spaces. internal iliac 
g's. Lymph nodes situated on the in- 
ternal lateral walls of the pelvis, intes- 
tinal g's. The glandular structures in 
the intestines, jugular g's. See cervical 
g's. Krause's g's. See under Krause. 
labial g's. Numerous racemose g's sit- 
uated between the labial mucous mem- 
brane and the orbicularis muscle, and 
opening on the inner surface of the lip. 
lacrimal g. A compound racemose g., 
secreting the tears, situated in the upper 
and outer part of the orbit, close to its 
anterior margin, lactiferous g's. See 
mammary g's and Montgomery's g's. 
laryngeal g's. The lymphatic g's situ- 
ated about the larynx, lateral lingual 
g's. Acinous g's imbedded along mar- 
gins of the tongue. lenticular g's. 
The conglobate g's of the mucous mem- 
brane of the stomach. Ldeberkiihn's 
g's. See crypts of Lieberkiihn, under 
Lieberkiihn. lingual g's. See anterior 
lingual g's, lateral lingual g's, and poste- 
rior lingual g's. L/ittre's g's. See un- 
der Littre. lobulated g. See racemose 
g. lumbar g's. Lymph nodes situated 
behind the peritoneum and the lower por- 
tion of the posterior part of the dia- 
phragm. L/uschka's g. See coccygeal g. 
lymphatic g., lymph g. A lymph node, 
a term incorrectly used to signify a 
collection of specially arranged lymphoid 
tissue in the course of a blood vessel. 
mammary g's. G's accessory to the gen- 
erative organs, which secrete milk and are 
characteristic of the class of vertebrates 
known as Mammalia [B. N. A., mammal . 
marginal g. A g. of the great sympa- 
thetic chain in the trunk of the head. 
mastoid g's. See subauricular g's. me- 
diastinal g's. The lymph nodes of the 
mediastinum, meibomian g's. A series 
of g's imbedded in the tarsus of the 



eyelid that secrete a sebaceous material 
which prevents adhesion of the lids. 
Mery's g's. See under Mery. mesen- 
teric g's, meseraic g's. Lymph nodes 
situated between the layers of the mesen- 
tery, mesocolic g's. The lymph nodes 
in the mesentery of the colon, molar 
g's. Two or three large buccal glands 
between the masseter and buccinator mus- 
cles, opening by separate ducts near the 
molar teeth. Moll's g's. See under 
Moll. Montgomery's g's. See under 
Montgomery, mucous g's. G's which 
secrete mucus. Naboth's g's. See 
nabothian follicles, under nabothian. 
occipital g's. One or two lymph nodes 
situated over the insertion of the trape- 
zius muscle, odoriferous g's. G's se- 
creting odoriferous substances, e. g., the 
cutaneous g's surrounding the anus and 
the preputial g's. oxyntic g's. Gastric 
g's lined with two kinds of cells, found in 
greatest abundance in the cardiac region 
of the stomach, pacchionian g's. See 
pacchionian bodies, under body. pal- 
atine g's. Acinous mucous g's in the 
submucous tissue covering the hard pal- 
ate, pancreaticosplenic g's. Lymph 
nodes in the folds of the gastrosplenic 
ligament, parotid g. The largest of 
the salivary g's, situated in front of the 
ear. pectoral g's. A few lymph nodes 
on the lower part of the ectal surface of 
the pectoralis major muscle, Peyer's 
g's. See under Peyer. pharyngeal g's. 
Acinous g's in the mucous membrane of 
the pharynx. phrenic g's. A few 
lymph nodes in the anterior mediastinal 
space, resting upon the diaphragm. 
pilous g's. See hair g's. pineal g. 
Syn. : conarium, epiphysis cerebri. A 
subspherical body about the size of a pea, 
a dorsal outgrowth of the diencephalon, 
the cavity of which extends slightly into 
it. pituitary g. See hypophysis cerebri. 
popliteal g's. Four or five lymph nodes 
situated around the popliteal vessels, which 
receive the lymphatics of the leg and 
send efferent vessels to the groin, pos- 
terior lingual g's. Acinous g's on the 
posterior part of the dorsum of the 
tongue, preputial g's. Syn. : Tyson's 
g's. Sebaceous g's found upon the corona 
and cervix of the glans penis and also 
upon the penis, prostate g. See pros- 
tate, pulmonary g's. Lymph nodes in 
the substance of the lungs, along the 
larger bronchi, pyloric g's. Gastric g's 
lined with one kind of cell which secretes 
pepsin, found in the pyloric region of the 
stomach, racemose g. A compound g. 
which contains numerous acini opening 
into a common tube or duct, reticulate 
g. A g. containing reticular or adenoid 
tissue. Rivini's g's. See sublingual g's. 
saccular g. A g. formed by a saccular 
recession of a mucous or serous mem- 
brane lined with glandular epithelium. 
sacral g's. Lymph nodes situated on 
the anterior surface of the sacrum, sali- 
vary g's. G's which secrete saliva, e. g., 
the parotid, submaxillary, and sublingual 
g's; or a juice having properties somewhat 



GLAND 



382 



GLASS 



similar to saliva, e. g., the pancreas. 
scapular g's. Three or four lymphatic 
g's situated beneath the scapula and close 
to the posterior border of the axilla. 
sebaceous g's. Pyriform acinous g's 
secreting sebum, situated in the corium 
of the skin, secreting g's, secretory 
g's. Those g's which furnish the secre- 
tions of the body, seminal g's. The 
testicles, serous g's. Syn. : albuminous 
g's. A g. secreting a characteristic albu- 
minous substance, such as the parotid of 
man and most animals, sexual g's. i. A 
collective term for the testicles and the 
ovaries. 2. In the embryo, the rudimen- 
tary structures that subsequently become 
either testicles or ovaries, simple g. A 
g. consisting of a single tube or recess 
lined with a secreting membrane. Skene's 
g's. See under Skene, solitary intes- 
tinal g's. Soft white bodies, as large as 
a millet seed, forming slight prominences 
in the mucosa of the small intestine. 
solitary lymphatic g's. The small 
nodules of dense adenoid tissue situated 
in various parts of the body, subauric- 
ular g's. Three or four small lymphatic 
g's situated below and behind the ear. 
sublingual g's. The smallest of the sali- 
vary g's, situated one on each side, be- 
tween the tongue and the inferior max- 
illa, submaxillary g's. Salivary g's 
about half the size of the parotid, situated 
one on each side in the submaxillary tri- 
angles, sudoriparous g's, or sudorif- 
erous g's. G's situated in the subcuta- 
neous connective tissue, that secrete the 
perspiration. suprarenal g's. See 
suprarenal capsules, under capsule, sweat 
g's. See sudoriparous g's. thymus g. 
See thymus (2nd def.). thyroid g. 
Syn. : thyroid body. A ductless g. situ- 
ated in the front of the neck. It consists 
of a transverse portion, the isthmus, and 
two lateral lobes which are connected by 
it. It is covered by a layer of connective 
tissue from which partitions pass inward 
dividing it into lobules. The parenchyma 
consists of small closed vesicles containing 
a colloid substance in which there are 
found white corpuscles and more or less 
decolorized red blood corpuscles. It is 
larger in early life and in fetal life than 
later, tracheal g's. The acinous g's 
of the mucous membrane of the trachea. 
tubular g. A g. in which the secreting 
surface consists of a long tube, tym- 
panic g. A small spindle-shaped en- 
largement on the tympanic nerve just 
outside of or within the tympanic canal. 
Tyson's g's. See preputial g's. unicel- 
lular g. See fat cell, under cell, ure- 
thral g's of Skene. See Skene's g's. 
uterine g's, utricular g's of the 
uterus. Sinuous, branching, tubular g's 
situated in the endometrium and opening 
upon its surface, vaginal g's. Acinous 
g's in the mucous membrane of the lower 
part of the vagina, vascular g's. See 
hematopoietic g's. vulvovaginal g's. 
Mucous g's situated one on either side 
of the ostium vaginae and opening in 
front of the hymen. Zeiss's g's. See 



under Zeiss. [Lat., glans, glandis, kernel, 
acorn.] 

glan'ders. Syn. : equinia. A contagious 
disease of horses and also of man caused 
by the Bacillus mallei. It is characterized 
by the formation of nodules of granulation 
tissue, especially in the mucous membrane 
of the nose, in the skin, and in the subcu- 
taneous lymphatics, that tend to break 
down and form destructive ulcers. In 
horses, the chief symptoms are swelling 
beneath the jaws and discharge of mucus 
from the nostrils. When the involvement 
of the lymphatic glands is the chief fea- 
ture it is known as farcy. [Probably so 
called from the swelling of the glands.] 

glandula (glan'du-lah). PI. glandulae. See 
gland and glandule, glandulae acinosae 
aggregatae. Glands formed of many flask- 
shaped acini, glandulae arytenoides 
laterales. Acinous glands situated in 
the posterior portion of the aryteno- 
epiglottic folds, glandulae compositae 
agminatae. Groups of racemose tubu- 
lar glands, g. epigastrica. A lymph 
node situated over the rectus abdominis 
muscle, about on a level with the second 
inscriptio tendinae. glandulae linguales 
Ebneri. Acinous glands of the tongue. 
glandulae mucosae simplices vesti- 
buli. The simple muciparous glands of 
the vulva, principally about the orifice 
of the vagina, glandulae suprarenales 
siccae. The desiccated suprarenal gland 
of the sheep or ox, of which one part 
represents about 6 parts of the fresh 
gland. The active principle, epinephrin, 
has received a number of names [U. S. 
Ph.]. g. thyroid ea accessoria supra- 
hyoides. An accessory thyroid gland sit- 
uated in front of or above the body of 
the hyoid bone, glandulae thyroideae 
siccae. Desiccated thyroid glands of the 
sheep, of which one part represents about 
five parts of the fresh gland. For action 
see thyroid preparation, under thyroid. 
glandulae vestibulares. Mucous glands 
of the vulva. The smaller ones are situ : 
ated about the meatus urinarius; the 
larger ones are the vulvovaginal glands. 
[Lat., dim. of glans, acorn.] 

glan'dule. A small gland. 

glan'dulene. An extract of the bronchial 
glands of the sheep. It has been used 
in tuberculous disease. 

glans. 1. An acorn or any similar fruit, 
also any fruit having a kernel; a dry, 
indehiscent fruit with a hardened peri- 
carp containing only one seed. 2. Any 
object bearing a fancied resemblance to a 
nut, such as the head of the penis or of 
the clitoris, a suppository, a globular 
pessary, or a goiter, g. clitoridis. The 
head of the clitoris; its free rounded 
extremity, g. penis, g. phalli. The 
bulbous end of the penis. It is slightly 
compressed above and below, and has a 
vertical fissure at its extremity for the 
external orifice of the urethra. [Lat., 
glans, acorn, nut.] 

glass. 1. A hard, brittle, homogeneous, 
transparent substance, made by melting 
sand and consisting essentially of a 



GLAUBER'S SALTS 



383 



GLIOSIS 



metallic silicate with silicic acid, with 
soda or potash, etc. 2. A lens, mirror, 
or other implement having its essential 
parts made of that material. 3. In the 
pi., glasses, spectacles; lenses, prisms, or 
plane, usually oval sheets of g. mounted 
to be worn before the eyes for the cor- 
rection of visual defects or for purposes 
of protection, binocular g. An optical 
instrument for use with both eyes simul- 
taneously, burning' g. A large convex 
lens used to produce an intense heat by 
converging the sun's rays to a focus. 
cover g. A thin sheet of g. for mount- 
ing or covering microscopical specimen 
on a slide, crown g. A g. containing 
the metals potassium and calcium, used 
in the manufacture of lenses, eye g'es. 
G'es (2nd def.) so mounted as to rest on 
the nose without other support, but usually 
grasping it by a spring, flint g. A g. 
containing varying amounts of lead. It 
has a high index of refraction and is used 
in the manufacture of lenses, etc. focus- 
ing g. A simple microscope for deter- 
mining when the image in a photographic 
camera is sharply focused on the ground 
glass. Franklin g. See under Frank- 
lin, g. wool. G. obtained in the form 
of elastic fibers by reeling off molten 
g. It is used in filtering, and has 
been employed as a drainage material 
for wounds, magnifying g. A con- 
vex g. used for magnifying objects; a 
simple microscope. periscopic g'es. 
Positive or negative menisci or lenses 
having one concave and one convex sur- 
face of different curvature so as to dimin- 
ish spherical aberration, soluble g. See 
-water g. spun g. See g. wool, water 
g. An aqueous solution of sodium sili- 
cate. [Mid. Eng., glas, gles, from Ang.- 
Sax., glaes. 

Glauber's salts. Purified normal sodium 
sulphate. 

glaucin (glaw'sin). An alkaloid found in 
the sap of Glaucium luteum. [Lat., 
glaucina, from Gr., glaukos, sea-green.] 

Glaucium (glaw'se-um). The horn poppy; 
a genus of papaveraceous plants. G. 
glaucum, G. luteum. The yellow horn 
poppy; a poisonous species. The herb has 
properties similar to Chelidonium majus; 
it is a diuretic and the root is often 
substituted for it as a mild laxative. 

glaucoma (glaw-ko'mah). A disease of 
the eye characterized by increased intra- 
ocular tension or hardness of the eyeball, 
associated in varying degree with dilata- 
tion and irregularity of the pupil, sluggish 
or immovable iris, haziness and anesthe- 
sia of the cornea, pressure on the ante- 
rior chamber, cupping of the optic disk, 
pulsation of the vessels and contraction of 
the visual field on the nasal side. If 
untreated the' disease ends in blindness. 
absolute g. That condition of the eye- 
ball in which all vision is lost from the 
effects of glaucomatous disease and in 
which it cannot be restored by any op- 
erative procedures, acute g., acute in- 
flammatory g. G. characterized by 
marked inflammatory symptoms, excessive 



pain in the head and eyes, fever, and 
vomiting, in addition to the usual symp- 
toms of the disease, inflammatory g. 
See acute inflammatory g. mechanical 
g. G. dependent upon mechanical causes. 
primary g. G. that appears in an eye 
which is apparently healthy or is sub- 
ject to disease that has no influence in 
producing g. [Gr., glaukoma, from 
glaukos, sea-green.] 

Glechoma (gle-ko'mah). A section of the 
genus Nepeta. [Gr., glechon, the Mentha 
pulcgium.l 

Gleditsia (gle-dit'se-ah). A genus of legu- 
minous plants. G. spinosa, G. triacan- 
thos. The three-thorned acacia, or com- 
mon honey locust tree. The pods are 
used in catarrhal affections, and a sweet 
beverage is prepared from their pulp. 
[/. G. Gleditsch, 17 14-1786, a German 
botanist.] 

gleet. A transparent mucous discharge 
from the lining membrane of the urethra. 
[Old Fr., glette, slime, filth, purulent 
matter.] 

gleet'y. Pertaining to or like gleet. 

Glenard's disease. Another name for 
splanchnoptosis. [Frantz Glenard, Fr. 
physician, 18 19-1894.] 

glenoid (glen'oyd). Pertaining to a shal- 
low articular cavity. See g. cavity, under 
cavity, and g. fossa, under fossa. [Gr., 
glene, a shallow joint, -f- eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

gliadin (gli'ad-in). See vegetable gelatin, 
under gelatin. [Gr., glia, glue.) 

glioma (gli-o'mah). Of Virchow, a colloid 
neoplasm of the central nervous system, 
formed by the proliferation of neuroglia 
cells or the ependyma. It may be single 
or double, hard or soft, and contain many 
fibers having special staining affinities for 
neurological stains, g. retinae. Syn. : 
fungus medullaris oculi. A tumor of the 
retina closely resembling cerebral g. his- 
tologically identical with the small round- 
celled sarcoma, g. telangiectaticum. 
A g. in which the blood vessels are nu- 
merous and dilafed. [Gr., glia, glue.] 

gliomatosis (gli-o-mat-o'sis). The forma- 
tion of a glioma, medullary g. See 
syringomyelia. [Gr., glia, glue.] 

gliomatous (gli-o'ma-tus). Affected with, 
or of the nature of, a glioma. 

gliomyxoma (gli-o-mix-o'mah). A glioma 
in which mucoid matter surrounds the 
small round cells. [Gr., glia, glue, + 
myxa, mucus.] 

glioneuroma (gli-o-nu-ro'mah). A tumor 
containing gliomatous and neuromatous 
tissue. 

gliosarcoma (gli-o-sar-ko'mah). A malig- 
nant tumor partaking of the qualities of 
a glioma and of a sarcoma, g. retinae. 
See glioma retinae, under glioma. [Gr., 
glia, glue, + sarx, flesh + oma, tumor.] 

glio'sis. A cerebral condition characterized 
by the formation of gliomata or neuroglia 
tissue, central g. A gliomatous new 
formation or transformation in the cen- 
tral parts of the cord starting in the cells 
about the cord. Cavity formation results, 
but without enlargment of the cord. 



GLISSON'S CELL 



384 



GLONOIN 



Glisson's cell. A strong sheath of con- 
nective tissue which loosely envelops the 
hepatic vessels, and accompanies their 
distribution in the substance of the liver, 
becoming an exceedingly delicate invest- 
ment to their smaller branches. 
glissonian cirrhosis. See perihepatitis. 
globe. A spherical object. See ball. g. 
of segmentation. See segmentation 
cell, under cell. g. of the eye. See 
eyeball, ocular g. See eyeball, under 
eye. organic g. See segmentation cell, 
under cell. [Lat., globus, sphere.] 
glo'bin. The protein constituent of the 
oxyhemoglobin of the blood. By hydro- 
lytic cleavage it yields a large amount of 
histidin. 
glo'bon. A certain food preparation said 
to be obtained "by the decomposition of 
phosphorus-containing paranucleoproteids." 
glo'bose. A term used in descriptive bac- 
teriology, meaning spherical, shaped like 
a globe. [Lat., globus, sphere, ball.] 
globularetin (glob"u-lar-e'tin). A prod- 
uct, CoHeO, or C12H14O3, of the decomposi- 
tion of globularin, said to be cholagogue. 
globularin (glo-bu-la'rin). A glucosid, 
CaoHwOi*, or C15H22O8, found in the leaves 
of different species of Globularia. It is 
said to resemble caffein in physiological 
action. 
glob'ule. 1. A small spherical body. 2. 
In pharmacy, a small pill; also a globular 
gelatin capsule for the administration of 
volatile liquids, sometimes called a pearl. 
blood g's. See red blood corpuscle, un- 
der blood corpuscle. chyle g's. See 
lymphatic corpuscle, under corpuscle. 
cleavage g. See segmentation cell, un- 
der cell, colloid g's. See amylaceous 
corpuscles, under corpuscle, colostrum 
g's. See colostrum corpuscles, under 
corpuscle, cytoid g's. See leukocyte. 
dentin g's. Small globular masses of 
dentin between the interglobular spaces of 
the peripheral dentin. directing g., 
directive g., extrusion g. Syn. : area! 
corpuscle, polar body, polar g. A minute 
globular or rounded, transparent mass, 
consisting of a part of the germinal 
vesicle and a small amount of vitellus 
that is extruded or expelled from a ma- 
turing ovum into the lacuna (in nearly 
every case before impregnation), and ly- 
ing within the zona pellucida, near the 
segmentation spheres, in the early stage 
of the process of total segmentation of 
the vitellus. This body is of the morpho- 
logical value of a cell, and may subdi- 
vide after extrusion. lymph g. See 
lymphatic corpuscle, under corpuscle. 
polar g. See extrusion g. transparent 
g. See extrusion g. [Lat., globulus, 
dim. of globus, ball.] 
globulicidal (glob"u-lis-i'dal). Destruc- 
tive of red blood corpuscles. [Lat., glob- 
ulus, a globule, -+- caedere, to kill.] 
globulicide (glob'u-lis-id). An agent de- 
stroying blood corpuscles. 
globuliferous (glob-u-lif'er-us). Taking 

up and destroying blood vessels. 
globulimeter (glob-u-lim'et-er). An in- 
strument for measuring the number of 



globules suspended in a liquid (e. g., 
the corpuscles of blood, or the fat globules 
of milk). [Lat., globulus, a globule, + 
Gr., metron, a measure.] 

globulins (glob'u-lins). One of the classes 
of protein substances differing from albu- 
mins in their insolubility in water, al- 
though they are soluble in dilute acid or 
dilute salt solutions, crystalline globu- 
lin, crystallized globulin. Syn. : crys- 
' talline vitellin. A crystallized protein ob- 
tained from various seeds, such as those of 
the squash or pumpkin, fibrin globulin. 
A globulin of the blood, serum globu- 
lin. A globulin present in the blood 
serum, vegetable globulin. A globu- 
lin obtained from vegetables. 

globulinu'ria. The excretion of globulin 
in the urine. IGlobulin + Gr., our on, 
urine.] 

globulolysis (glob-u-lol'is-is). See hema- 
tolysis. 

globulolytic (glob-u-lol-it'ik). See hem- 
atolytic. 

globulose (glob'u-los). The variety of al- 
bumose or proteid, produced by digest- 
ing a globulin with pepsin hydrochloric 
acid. 

glo'bus. 1. See globe. 2. One of the forms 
of epileptic aura. g. hystericus. Syn. : 
bolus hystericus. A "rising," "winding 
arrow"; an obscure sensation as of a 
globular body rising from the lower part 
of the trunk to the throat, where it ap- 
pears to be arrested, causing a sense of 
constriction and suffocation: a symptom of 
the onset of an hysterical paroxysm, g. 
major of the epididymis. The upper 
and larger extremity of the epididymis, g. 
minor of the epididymis. Syn. : cauda 
epididymus. The lower enlargement of 
the epididymis. 

glomerulitis (glom-er-u-li'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the glomeruli of the kidney. [Lat., 
glomerulus, a small ball, -f- Gr., itis M in- 
flammation.] 
glomer"ulonephri'tis. A form of inter- 
stitial nephritis in which the epithelial 
cells proliferate, forming crescentic 
masses which cause an atrophy of the 
glomerular loops. 
glomerulus, glomerule (glo-mer'u-lus, 
glom'er-ul). A balllike coil of blood 
vessels or nerve fibers, capsule of the 
g. See Bowman 's capsule, g. choroideus. 
A thickening of cystic degeneration of 
the choroid plexus. g. of Malpighi. 
See malpiglxian corpuscles, under cor- 
puscle, g. olifactorius. A knot or 
ball formed by a coil of an olfactory 
nerve fiber, the coil usually containing 
many celllike bodies. glomeruli 
renales. See malpiglxian corpuscles, un- 
der corpuscle. peritoneal g. A g. 
formed in a wolffian body by the growth 
of a coil of blood vessels, which finally 
extend through the peritoneal funnels into 
the body and are absorbed. [Lat., dim. 
of glomus, a ball of yarn.] 
glonoin (glo-no'in). Nitroglycerin; so 
called from the letters constituting a 
formula of the body, GIONO3, in which 
Gl represents the radicle glyceryl. 



GLOSSALGIA 



385 



GLUCOSID 



glossalgia (glos-sal'je-ah). Pain, especially- 
neuralgic pain in the tongue. See glos- 
sodynia. [Gr., glossa, tongue, + algos, 
pain.] 

Glossi'na. A genus of flies, belonging to 
the order Diptera and the family Mus- 
cidae. They are known as the tsetse flies 
of tropical Africa and Arabia and they 
transmit various species of Trypanosomata 
to animals and man. G. morsitans. A 
species that transmits Trypanosoma Bru- 
cei to horses, donkeys, rats, dogs, and 
other animals, producing the disease 
known as "nagana" in Africa. It also 
transmits Trypanosoma rhodesiense, one of 
the causes of the African sleeping sickness 
in man. This organism forms a group, in- 
cluding G. Austeni, G. longupalpis, G. mor- 
sitans, and G. pallipides. G. pallidipes. 
A species in which Trypanosomata have 
been observed. G. palpalis. The spe- 
cies that transmits the Trypanosoma gam- 
biense to human beings, producing the 
sleeping sickness of West Africa. This 
organism forms a group including G. 
caliginea, G. pallicera, G. palpalis, and G. 
tachinoides. [Gr., glossa, tongue.] 

glossitis (glos-si'tis). Inflammation of the 
tongue, acute hemorrhagic g. An 
acute g. with hemorrhagic extravasation 
into the connective tissue of the superior 
and inferior surfaces of the tongue; prob- 
ably due to alcoholic arteriofibrocapillary 
sclerosis, mercurial g. An acute form 
of g. with ulitis caused by ingestion of 
mercury. [Gr., glossa, the tongue, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

glosso-. A prefix from the Gr., glossa, 
tongue; used in compound words to sig- 
nify pertaining to the tongue. 

glossocele (glos'so-sel). Protrusion of the 
tongue, due to disease or malformation. 
[Gr., glossa, tongue, -\- kele, a tumor.] 

glossodynia (glos-so-din'e-ah). Rheumatic 
or neuralgic pain in the tongue, g. ex- 
foliativa. Of Kaposi, g. associated with 
nervous irritability and caused by swell- 
ing of the papillae foliatae. [Gr., glossa, 
the tongue, + odyne, pain.] 

glossograph (glos'so-graf). An instrument 
for recording the movements of the 
tongue in speech. [Gr., glossa, tongue, + 
graphein, to write.] 

glossopalatinus (glos"so-pal-a-ti'nus). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

glossopathy (glos-sop'ath-e). Any disease 
of the tongue. [Gr., glossa, tongue, + 
pathos, a disease.] 

glos"sopharynge'us. That portion of the 
superior constrictor of the pharynx which 
arises from the side of the tongue. See 
table of muscles, under muscle, g. nerve. 
See table of nerves, under nerve. 

glossophyte (glos'so-fit). A parasitic or- 
ganism, growing on the tongue. [Gr., 
glossa, tongue, -f- phyton, a plant.] 

glossoplegia (glos-so-ple'je-ah). Paraly- 
sis of the tongue, usually unilateral and 
resulting from cerebral hemorrhage or 
other pathological conditions involving 
the hypoglossal nerve roots. [Gr., 
glossa, tongue, + plege, a stroke.] 

glossotomy (glos-ot'o-me). Partial or 



complete excision of the tongue or incision 
into it. [Gr., glossa, tongue, + temnein, 
to cut.] 

glossy skin. Syn. : atrophoderma neu~ 
riticum. An atrophy of the skin follow- 
ing injury or disease of the nerve sup- 
plying the affected state. 

glot'tic. i. Of or pertaining to the tongue. 
2. Of or pertaining to the glottis. [Gr., 
glottikos, from glossa, tongue.] 

glot'tis. The aperture of the larynx 
bounded by the vocal bands and the aryte- 
noid cartilages. false g. The space 
above the g. between the superior thyro- 
arytenoid ligaments. respiratory g. 
The posterior quadrilateral portion of the 
g., bounded laterally by the bases of the 
arytenoid cartilages, true g. The space 
between the true vocal bands, vocal g. 
The triangular portion of the g. anterior 
to the bases of the arytenoid cartilages. 
[Gr., glottis, from glossa, tongue.] 

glover's suture. A continuous s. in which 
the needle is, after each stitch, passed 
through the loop of the preceding 
stitch. 

glucid, glucusimid (glu'sid, glu-kus'im-id). 
Benzosulphinidum. 

glucin (glu'sin). A sweetening agent 
about one hundred times sweeter than 
cane sugar. 

glucinum (glu-si'num). See beryllium. 

glucolysis (glu-kol'is-is). See glycolysis. 

glucolytic (glu-ko-lit'ik). See glycolytic. 

glucophenetidin (glu"ko-fen-et'id-in). A 
condensation product of paraphenetedin 
and glucose. 

glu"copro'tein. A compound protein con- 
taining glucose. 

glucosamin (glu-ko-sam'in). Syn.: chito- 
samin. CH 2 OH(CHOH 3 (CHNH)2.CHO, a 
basic substance formed in the hydrolytic 
cleavage of some proteins. It is a deriva- 
tive of glucose. 

glucosazone (glu-ko-sa'zon). The yellow 
compound formed in the phenylhydrazin 
method of testing urine for sugar. It is 
a derivative of glucose. 

glucose (glu'kos). Syn.: grape sugar, dex- 
trose, dextroglucose. A white crystalline 
substance, CH 2 OH(CHOH) 4 CHO, easily 
soluble in water, belonging to the class 
of simple carbohydrates, occurring in the 
juices of most sweet fruits, in honey, 
and, in minute proportions, in the healthy 
animal organism. In certain pathological 
conditions, e. g., diabetes mellitus, it is 
found in considerable quantity by methods 
of estimating g. in the urine : the reduc- 
tion, the fermentation, the polarimetric, 
and the glucosazone tests. The fermenta- 
tion test is the most conclusive. G. is 
used in solution in bouillon for testing the 
gas formation produced by various bac- 
teria, syrup of g. A syrup made by 
mixing i oz. of liquid g. of commerce 
and 2 oz. of syrup with the aid of gentle 
heat. [Gr., glukus, sweet.] 

glucos'ic. Of or pertaining to glucose. 

glucosid (glu'kos-id). A non-nitrogenous 
vegetable principle which is readily de- 
composable by the action of ferments or 
dilute acids into glucose and another sub- 



GLUCOSIS 



386 



G1.YCO- 



stance capable of still further decomposi- 
tion. 

gluco'sis. See glycosuria. 

glucosuria (glu-ko-su're-ah). See glyco- 
suria. 

glue. Syn. : colla animalis. An impure 
variety of gelatin, obtained from the offal 
of slaughter houses and from tanneries. 
bone g. Artificial isinglass, cartilage 
g. See chondrin. chin-chin g. A 
Chinese g., said to be composed chiefly of 
the birds' nests made from the fronds of 
the glue plant, Plocaria tenax. fish g. 
See ichthyocolla. Gilbacker g. See un- 
der Gilbacker. liquid g. A solution of 
gelatin in acetic acid or in a dilute min- 
eral acid, marine g. A waterproof g. 
made by mixing caoutchouc, tar oil, and 
lac, or by adding a solution of 3 parts of 
shellac in pure ether to a solution of 1 
part of caoutchouc in naphthalene or 
ether. [Lat., gins, akin to gluten, glue.] 

Gluge's corpuscles. Granular cells con- 
taining fat droplets and occurring in fatty 
degeneration and softening of the nerve 
elements. [Gottlieb Gluge, Ger. patholo- 
gist, 1812-1898.] 

glusidum (glu'sid-um). See benzosulphini- 
dum. 

glu'ten. 1. A gelatinous, nitrogenous ma- 
terial obtained from grain. 2. A glutin- 
ous material, g. biscuit, g. bread. A 
bread made from flour that is in large 
measure deprived of starch (as by wash- 
ing with water) : used in diabetes as a 
substitute for ordinary bread, g. fabrile. 
Common glue. g. soap. A commercial 
term applied to a mixture of pure, bland, 
vegetable oils with white wheat g. saponi- 
fied by a peculiar process, purified g. 
A commercial term for the crude g. of 
wheat deprived of the sacs of cellulose. 

glu'tens. Substances of the nature of 
gelatin prepared from cartilage. 

gluteus (glu-te'us). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

glu'tin. See gelatin. 

glu'tinant. See agglutinant. 

glutina'tion. See agglutination. 

glutinos'ity. The state of being glutinous. 

glutoid (glu'toyd). Made of gelatin hard- 
ened with formic aldehyd. 

glu'tol. Syn. : formalin gelatin. Gluto- 
form; an antiseptic dusting powder made 
of gelatin and formic aldehyd. 

glu'ton. A food preparation made by the 
prolonged boiling of gelatin. 

glyceric (glis-er'ik). Belonging to or de- 
rived from glycerin or glyceryl, g. acid. 
See under acid. 

glycerid (glis'er-id). An ester of glycerin 
with some acid, generally a fatty acid, 
formed by the substitution of an acid 
radicle for one or more of the hydrogen 
atoms of the hydroxl radicle in glycerin. 
The animal and vegetable fats are mainly 
g's of the fatty acids. 

glyceril (glis'er-il). See glyceryl. 

glycerin (glis'er-in). Syn.: glycerol. The 
trihydrated alcohol containing three car- 
bon atoms, CH 2 OH.CHOH.CH,OH. A 
sweetish, viscous, colorless, odorless liquid, 
easily soluble in water and alcohol. Spe- 



cific gravity 1.267, and boiling point 240 
C. It is obtained in the saponification of 
fats. It has considerable solvent power 
and forms a series of compounds, the 
glycerids. Pure g. has a great affinity for 
water which determines many of its uses 
in chemistry and in medicine. Undiluted 
it is a mild irritant; properly diluted it 
is a cleansing and emollient application. 
Taken by the stomach it is laxative. G. 
is official in all the pharmacopeias. It 
always contains a little water, absolute 
g. G. absolutely free from water, creo- 
soted g. A preparation composed of 125 
grams of g. and 12 drops of creosote. 
g. aldehyd. CH2OH.CHOH, a substance 
formed by the oxidation of g. with bromin 
water. It is one of the two constituents 
of glycerose. g. gelatin. A clear gel- 
atinous substance which solidifies on stand- 
ing, but melts on exposure to heat. It 
consists of g. mixed with a solution of 
gelatin. It is much used as a preserva- 
tive material for microscopical prepara- 
tions and also as a material for the 
preparation of bougies and other gelatin- 
ous vehicles for drugs employed exter- 
nally. A cosmetic sold as g. jelly con- 
sists of soap dissolved in glycerin and 
water, g. lymph. A mixture of vac- 
cine lymph and g. g. tampon. A tam- 
pon made of wads of absorbent cotton or 
similar material saturated with g. iodized 
g. Hebra's iodin caustic, suppositoria 
glycerini. Suppositories, each of which 
contains 45 grains of g., gelatinized by 
sodium stearate [U. S. Ph.] or 70 per 
cent, of glycerin [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., gly- 
keros, ghikus, sweet] 

glycerinum (glis-er-e'num). Syn.: glycer- 
ina. Chemically pure glycerin, having the 
specific gravity of 1.222 to 1.235 [Ger. 
Ph.], united with a small amount of water 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 

glycerite (glis'er-It). A combination of a 
medicinal substance with glycerin. 

glycerol, glycerole (glis'er-ol, glis'er-ol). 
See glycerin. 

glycerophosphate. A salt of glycerin- 
phosphoric acid. 

glyceryl (glis'er-il). The triatomic rad- 
icle (C3H5) of glycerin. g. alcohol. 
See glycerin, g. borate. A glycerid of 
boric acid. g. hydroxid. See glycerin. 
g. nitrate. See nitroglycerin, g. phos- 
phoric acid. See glycerin-phosphoric 
acid^ under acid. spiritus glycerylis 
nitratis. Syn. : spirit of glyceril trini- 
trate. Spirit of nitroglycerin \liquor tri- 
nitrium, Br. Ph.]. An alcoholic solution, 
containing 1 per cent, of glyceryl trini- 
trate, commonly called spirit of nitro- 
glycerin. It is used as a vasodilator, but 
it induces severe headache [U. S. Ph.]. 
[Gr., glykus, sweet, + yle, material.] 

glycin (glis'in). Syn.: glycocoll. Amino- 
acetic acid, CH 2 NH 2 .COOH. An amino- 
acid found in many proteins, especially 
in gelatin and in silk. 

glyco-. Irregularly used as a combining 
form of the Gr., glykus, sweet, and in 
chemical compounds to indicate the 
presence of glycerol or similar substance. 



GLYCOCHOLATE 



387 



GLYCYRRHIZA 



glycocholate (gli-ko-kol'at). A salt of 
glycocholic acid. 

glycocin (gli'ko-sin). See glycocoll. ben- 
zoic g. See hip p uric acid, under acid. 

glycocoll (gli'ko-kol). Syn.: glycocin, 
glycin. Amino-acetic acid, CH2NH2.- 
COOH, a colorless, sweetish, crystalline 
substance, so called because derived from 
gelatin, and also from many proteins, 
by boiling with acids or alkalis. [Gr., 
glykeros, glykus, sweet, + kolla, glue.] 

glycoformal (gli-ko-for'mal). A mixture 
of glycerin and an aqueous solution of 
formic aldehyd; used as a disinfectant. 

glycogelatin (gli-ko-jel'at-in). An oint- 
ment basis made of glycerin and gelatin. 

glycogen (gli'ko-jen). A compound car- 
bohydrate discovered by Claude Bernard, 
having the same percentage composition 
as starch («CgHioOo), occurring in the 
liver, in muscular tissue, in the placenta, 
and in great abundance in the embryonic 
tissues, especially in the early stages of 
development, before the liver is formed, 
also in new cartilage cells, and in leuko- 
cytes. Present in very small quantities in 
all animal tissues. It is converted by 
dilute acids and by amylolytic ferments 
into glucose, g. dextrin. Dextrin pro- 
duced in the body by post mortem trans- 
formation of g. hepatic g. G. formed 
in the liver, as distinguished from that 
found in the hepatic vein, muscle g. 
The variety of g. found in muscle. [Gr., 
glykeros, glykus, sweet, + gennan, to 
engender.] 

glycogenesis (gli-ko-jen'es-is). The for- 
mation of sugar or of glycogen in the 
organism, especially of glycogen in the 
liver. 

glycogenic. Pertaining to glycogen or to 
the formation of it. g. center. See 
diabetic center, under center. 

glycogenolysis (gli"ko-jen-ol'is-is). The 
process of conversion of glycogen to sugar 
(dextrose). It takes place in the liver 
under the influence of an enzyme in the 
liver cells. 

glycol (gli'kol). 1. See ethylene alcohol, 
under ethylene. 2. As a generic term, 
any diatomic alcohol, derived from hydro- 
carbons of the fatty series. 

glycoline (gli'ko-len). "A purified petro- 
leum oil, for use in atomizers." 

glyc'ollate. A salt of gly collie acid. 

glycol'lic. Of or derived from glycol, g. 
acid. See under acid. 

glycolysis (gly-kol'is-is). The destruction 
of the sugar contained in the blood, caused 
by the presence of some enzyme. 

glycolytic (gli-ko-lit'ik). Digesting or 
hydrolyzing sugar. g. enzyme. The 
enzyme present in the blood or tissues 
which has the property of destroying the 
sugar. [Gr., glykus, sweet, + lysis, 
loosening.] 

glycone (gli'kon). A trade name for sup- 
positories of glycerin. 

glyconin (gli'ko-nin). An emulsion of 
yolk of eggs and glycerin; used as a cos- 
metic. 

glycosuria (gli-ko-su're-ah). Syn.: dex- 
trosuria. A pathological condition in 



which there is glucose in the urine, ali- 
mentary g. Of Bernard, g. produced by 
the excessive consumption of starchy or 
saccharin food. g. mellitura. See dia- 
betes mellitus. temporary g., transi- 
tory g. G. existing for only a short 
time; it may be produced by certain foods, 
alcoholic beverages, or drugs, or occur 
during the course of certain diseases. 
[Gr., glykus, sweet, + our on, urine.] 

glycozone (gli'ko-zon). A proprietary 
remedy asserted to act both internally 
and locally as a germicide and remedy in 
bacterial diseases; a clear, colorless liquid 
which is said to owe its efficacy to ozone 
which is developed. 

glycycliymus (gli-si-ki'mus). Insipid or 
oversweet chyme (i. e., when not properly 
mixed with bile). [Gr., glykus, sweet, -f- 
chymos, chyme.] 

glycyl (glis'il). A dipeptid, NH2.CH2.CO.- 
NH.CH(CHs).COOH, one of the products 
formed by two amino-acids. 

glycyl-d. alanin. A dipeptid, NH2CH2.- 
CO.NH.CH(CH 3 ).COOH. one of the 
products formed by the partial hydrolysis 
of milk with sulphuric acid. 

glycylglycin (glis-il-glis'in). The simplest 
of the polypeptids, CH2NH2.CONH.CH2- 
COOH. It belongs to the class of di- 
peptids, and by boiling with acids _ and 
by the action cf certain enzymes it is 
converted into glycocoll (glycin). 

glycyl-1. leucin. A dipeptid, NH2CH2.- 
CO.NH.CH(C4H 9 ).COOH, formed by the 
partial hydrolysis of elastin. 

glycyl-1. tyrosin. A dipeptid, NH2CH2.CO.- 
NH.CH(OH.PeH4CH 2 ).CpOH, formed 
in the partial hydrolysis of milk with 
sulphuric acid. Trypsin and erepsin have 
the property of hydrolyzing it to glycocoll 
and tyrosin. 

glycyltryptophan (glis"il-trip'tof-an). A 
dipeptid of glycyl and tryptophan. It 
does not give the color reaction with 
bromin water which is characteristic of 
tryptophan in the diagnosis of cancer of 
the stomach. 

glycyrrhamarin (glis-ir-ram'ar-in) . A bit- 
ter substance, C36H57NO13, obtained in the 
purification of ammoniated glycyrrhizin. 
[Lat., glycyrrhiza, + amarus, bitter.] 

glycyrrhetin (glis-ir-rhe'tin). A bitter, 
resinous substance, C18H2GO4, produced by 
the decomposition of glycyrrhizic acid by 
means of diluted acids. [Gr., glykus, 
sweet, + retine, resin.] 

Glycyrrhiza (glis-ir-rhi'sah). 1. A genus 
of papilionaceous plants, two species of 
which yield licorice root. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the root of G. 
glabra, used as a demulcent and as a 
flavoring ingredient, extractum glycyr- 
rhizae. Of the U. S. Ph., the commer- 
cial extract of the root of G. glabra, or 
licorice. extractum glycyrrhizae 

fluidum (seu liquidum [Br. Ph.]). 
A fluid extract of the root of 
G. glabra [U. S. Ph.]. extractum 
glycyrrhizae purum. Syn. : extractum 
glycyrrhizae [Br. Ph.]. A solid extract 
of the root of G. glabra [U. S. Ph.]. 
G. aspera, G. asperrima. A species 



GLYCYRRHIZIN 



388 



GOLD 



found in southern Siberia, where the root 
is used like that of G. glabra. G. glabra. 
The chief source of licorice; a species 
growing in the warmer regions of 
Europe and central Asia. It is a demul- 
cent, and is used in catarrhal enteritis. 
It is much employed to mask the taste 
of bitter or acrid drugs and to sweeten 
tobacco, glycyrrhizae radix. See G. 
(2d. def.) [Br. Ph.]. mistura glycyr- 
rhizae composita. A mixture, also 
called brown mixture, containing ex- 
tract of glycyrrhiza purum, sugar, pow- 
dered acacia, camphorated tincture of 
opium, wine of antimony, and spirit of 
nitrous ether [U. S. Ph.]. pulvis 
glycyrrhizae conipositus. A prepara- 
tion made by mixing washed sulphur, 
senna, licorice, sugar, and oil of fennel 
[U. S. Ph.], fennel fruit [Br. Ph.]. 
trochisi glycyrrhizae et opii. Of the 
U. S. Ph., troches containing extract of 
licorice and extract of opium. [Gr., 
glykus, sweet, + riza, a root.] 

glycyrrbjzin (glis-er-rhi'zin). Acid am- 
monium glycyrrhizate. ammoniated g. 
See glycyrrhizinum- ammoniatum [U. S. 
Ph.]. 

glycyrrhizinum (glis-er-rhi-zin'um). See 
glycyrrhizin. g. ammoniacale, g. 
ammoniatum. A precipitate obtained 
from an ammoniacal percolate of licorice. 

glymol (gli'mol). A proprietary liquid 
petroleum. 

glycosylate (gli-ox'il-at). A salt of gly- 
oxylic acid. 

Gmelin's reaction. A r. shown by bil- 
iary matter when 3 or 4 parts of urine 
are put into a conical glass vessel and 1 
part of a mixture of equal parts of 25 
per cent, nitric acid and red fuming 
nitric acid is poured slowly down the 
side of the vessel. Green, blue, violet, 
and yellow colors form where the acid 
collects at the bottom. G's test for bile 
in urine, see in appendix, page 894. 
G's test for • bile pigments. By 
stratifying a solution of nitric acid con- 
taining some nitrous acid under an alka- 
line solution of bile, a series of colors is 
obtained at the junction of the two liquids 
in order from above downward, green, 
blue, violet, red, and reddish yellow. The 
reaction is due to the presence of the 
bilirubin in the bile. [Leopold Gmelin, 
Ger. physiologist, 1 788-1 853.] 

Gnaphalium (naf-a'le-um). 1. Cudweed, 
petty cotton, everlasting; a genus of com- 
posite herbs. 2. Antennaria dioica. [Gr., 
gnaphalion.] 

gnathic (na'thik). Of, or pertaining to, 
the cheek or jaw. [Gr., gnathos, jaw.] 

gnathitis (na-thi'tis). Inflammation of the 
jaw, or of the adjacent soft parts. 
[Gr., gnathos, the jaw, -f itis, in- 
flammation.] 

gnathoschisis (na-thos'ki-sis). Cleft jaw. 
[Gr., gnathos, the jaw, + schizein, to 
split.] 

Gnathostoma spinigcrum (na-thos'to- 
mah spi-nij'er-um). Syn. : G. robustum 
and G. siamcnse. A species of the Ne- 
mathelminfhcs, being a short worm with 



bristles around the head, which produces 
hard nodules beneath the skin. 

gnomaden (nom'a-den). The brain con- 
sidered as an organ for "secreting" 
thought, imagination, etc. [Gr., gnome, 
reason, intellect, + aden, a gland.] 

gnoscopin (nos'ko-pin). An opium alka- 
loid, Q2H23NO7, found in the purification 
of narcein. 

Goa powder. See chrysarobin. 

Godelier's law. The 1. that tuberculous 
disease of the peritoneum is always ac- 
companied by similar disease of the pleura. 
[Charles Pierre Godelier, Fr. physician, 
1813-1877.] 

goiter, goitre (goy'ter). An abnormal 
enlargement of the thyroid gland in the 
front of the neck; bronchocele; a disease 
endemic in Switzerland, exophthalmic 
g. Syn. : Basedow's disease, Graves' dis- 
ease. A chronic glandular neurosis, oc- 
curring often in women, and character- 
ized by enlargement of the thyroid gland, 
rapid heart beat, protrusion of the eye- 
balls, tremor, and various neurasthenic 
and vasomotor symptoms. [Fr., goitre, 
from the Lat., gitttur, throat.] 

gold. A metallic element known from the 
earliest times. It is a soft, bright yellow, 
lustrous substance, and is exceedingly 
tenacious, malleable, and ductile. It is 
not oxidized at any temperature by con- 
tact with water or oxygen, and is not at- 
tacked by any acids except selenic acid 
and a mixture which, like nitrohydrochlo- 
ric acid, contains nascent chlorin. It is 
also attacked by alkalis. Symbol, Au 
(from aurum) ; atomic weight, 196.2. None 
of the salts of gold are of great thera- 
peutic importance. Siguier's g. salt. 
See gold and sodium chlorid. fulminat- 
ing g. A compound of g. and ammonium, 
Aii203(NH3)4. It was formerly employed 
as a diaphoretic. It is a greenish or 
brownish powder, exploding readily and 
with great violence on either heating or 
percussion, g. and sodium chlorid. 
Chrestien's (or Figuier's) g. salt, NaAu- 
CU + 2H2O, forming bright yellow prismatic 
crystals, of saline taste, readily soluble in 
water. Its use has been suggested in ter- 
tiary syphilis, g. bromid. A compound 
of g. and bromin. See g. tribromid. g. 
chlorid. A compound of g. and chlorin. 
See g. trichlorid, which is the g. chlorid 
of the pharmacopeias, g.-foil. See g.- 
leaf. g. iodid. A compound of g. and 
iodin. See g. tri-iodid, which is the g. 
iodid used in medicine, g.-leaf. Metal- 
lic g. in the form of very thin laminae. 
g. monobromid. Aurous bromid, 
AuBr, a greenish yellow, micaceous pow- 
der, insoluble in water, g. monochlorid. 
Aurous chlorid, AuCl, an unstable yellow- 
ish powder, g. mono-iodid. Aurous io- 
did. Aul, a lemon yellow crystalline body, 
which turns green on exposure to the air, 
at the _ same time decomposing with the 
deposition of metallic gold. g. perchlo- 
ric!. See g. trichlorid. g. sponge. A 
porous and spongy form of metallic g. 
used by dentists; obtained by adding oxalic 
acid to a solution of g. chlorid, heating, 



GOLGI'S CORPUSCLES 



389 



GORDIUS 



washing the deposit with hot water, dry- 
ing on filtering paper, and then heating 
below redness till the particles cohere 
slightly, g. terchlorid. See g. trichlo- 
rid. g. thread. See Coptis. g. tribro- 
niid. Auric bromid; a black crystalline 
mass, AuBr3, soluble in water. It forms 
with the bromin compounds of other met- 
als double bromids called bromaurates, 
used like the monobromid. g. trichlo- 
rid. Auric chlorid, AuCk; formed by 
dissolving g. in nitrohydrochloric acid, or 
by the action of chlorin on g.-leaf. The 
anhydrous salts form reddish crystals. 
When combined with two molecules of 
water, AUCI3 + 2H2O, it forms deliques- 
cent and efflorescent, dark yellowish red 
crystals, the chlorure d'or of the Fr. Cod. 
G. trichlorid occurs in combination with 
other chlorids, forming the chloraurates. 
g. tricyanid. Auric cyanid, Au(CN)3j 
an unstable substance, forming large crys- 
talline tablets readily soluble in water and 
alcohol. According to some writers, it 
occurs only in combination with hydrocy- 
anic acid and other cyanids. g. tri-iodid. 
Auric oxid (or anhydrid), AU2O3, some- 
times improperly called auric acid; a 
blackish brown powder occasionally used 
in medicine. 

Golgi's corpuscles. Special tactile cor- 
puscles, situated at the insertion of ten- 
dons and supposed to convey to the brain 
an estimate of the force with which the 
muscles contract. ICamillo Golgi, Ital. 
anatomist, born 1844.] 

Goll's tract. Syn. : fasciculus gracilis. 
A tract in the posterior white column 
of the spinal cord, corresponding with 
the posterior median column. It can be 
traced only as far as the middle of the 
dorsal region. [Friedrich Goll, Swiss 
anatomist, 1 829-1 903.] 

Goltz's statistical theory. A t. with ref- 
erence to the function of the semicircular 
canals according to which, in every posi- 
tion of the head, pressure is exerted by 
the endolymph on some portion of the 
canals, the ampullar nerve terminations 
being thus excited and sensations of po- 
sition transmitted to the cerebrum. 
[Friedrich Leopold Golfs, Ger. physician, 
born 1834.] 

gom'enol. A volatile oil obtained from 
Melaleuca viridifolia. 

gomphosis (gom-fo'sis). The variety of 
synarthrosis in which one of the articu- 
lar elements is set firmly in a socket in 
the other, like a nail driven into a board. 
The only example is the articulation of 
the teeth with the maxillae. [Gr., gom- 
phos, peg.] 

gonarthritis (gon-ar-thri'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the kneejoint; white swelling. 
[Gr., gonu, the knee, -f- arthritis, arthri- 
tis.] 

gonecystitis (gon-e-sis-ti'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the seminal vesicles. [Gr., gone, 
semen, -f- kystis, a bag, + itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

gonecystolith (gon-e-sis'to-lith). A con- 
cretion in a seminal vesicle. [Gr., gone, 
semen, -f- kystis, bag, + lithos, a stone.] 



gonepoiesis (gon-e-poy-e'sis). The pro- 
duction of the semen. [Gr., gone, semen, 
-f- poiein, to make.] 

gonepoietic (gon-e-poy-et'ik). Of, or per- 
taining to, gonepoiesis. 

goniometer (go-ne-om'et-er). An appa- 
ratus for measuring angles, especially the 
angles of crystals. [Gr., gonia, angle, 
+ metron, measure.] 

goni'tis. Inflammation of the knee. [Gr., 
gonu, knee, + itis, inflammation.] 

gono-, gon-. A prefix representing the 
Gr., gone, the combining form of gonos, 
gone, generation, offspring, semen. 

gonocele (gon'o-sel). A retention cyst of 
the testicle or the spermatic cord. [Gr., 
gone, semen, -f- kele, tumor.] 

gonochorisis, gonochorismus (gon-o- 
kor'is-is, gon-o-kor-is'mus). Lit., separa- 
tion of the sexes; in botany, the produc- 
tion or existence of that state in which 
the individual plant is unisexual; in biol- 
ogy, the process by which an hermaphro- 
ditic type develops into the sexual; in 
embryology, the conversion of the early 
and apparently hermaphroditic sexual or- 
gans into those proper to one sex. [Gr., 
gonos, progeny, -f- clwrisis, or chorismos , 
separation.] 

gonococcide (gon-o-kok'sid) . Destructive 
to gonococci or an agent destructive to 
gonococci. [Gonococcus, + Lat., caedere, 
to kill.] 

gonococci in vaginal smears, how to 
recognize, see in appendix, page 911. 

gonococcus (gon-o-kok'kus). A biscuit- 
shaped diplococcus occurring within the 
cytoplasm of the pus cell and decolorizing 
by Gram's method. The organism is the 
cause of gonorrheal inflammation. [Gr., 
gone, semen, + kokkus, kernel, berry.] 

gonorrhea (gon-or-re'ah). Syn.: clap. A 
contagious inflammation of the mucous 
membrane of the urethra and surrounding 
structures caused by the gonococcus. The 
disease is generally transmitted by coitus, 
and is characterized by a mucopurulent 
discharge and by painful and difficult mic- 
turition. Complications in the male are 
chordee, prostatitis, epididymitis, salpingi- 
tis, orchitis, and cystitis. In the female, 
vaginitis, inflammation of the glands of 
Skene and of Bartholin, endocervicitis, 
cystitis, mastitis, and salpingitis. Ar- 
thritis and endocarditis may occur as 
complications in either sex. [Gr., gon- 
orroia, from gonos, semen, + rein, to 
flow, because it was formerly supposed 
that the discharge characteristic of the 
disease was semen.] 

gonotoxin (gon-o-toks'in). The endotoxin 
of the gonococcus. 

gout. A trade name for calcium peroxid 
(Ca0 2 ). 

gonyocele (gon'e-o-sel). A tumor of the 
knee. [Gr., gony, the knee, + kele, a 
tumor.] 

goose flesh. Syn. : cutis anserina. A 
puckering of the skin following exposure 
to cold, due to the contraction of the in- 
voluntary muscles of the skin. 

Gordius (gor'de-us). The (horse) hair 
worms; a genus of threadlike nematoid 



GORGET 



390 



GRAFT 



worms of the order Gordiacea, found in 
running water and so named from the 
knots into which their bodies are twisted. 
G. aquaticus. Syn. : Filaria locustae. 
A species found at first parasitic in 
insects and their larvae and sub- 
sequently free in water. When ingest- 
ed, it causes inflammation of the parotid 
gland with abdominal symptoms. G. 
equinus. Syn. : Filaria equi. G. mari- 
lius. See Spiroptera hominis. G. medi- 
nensis. Syn. : Filaria medinensis. G. pul- 
monis. A species found in the bron- 
chial tubes of pigs and occasionally in- 
fecting man. [Gordius, king of Phrygia, 
whose name is associated with the Gor- 
dian knot.] 
gorget (gor'jet). A steel instrument hav- 
ing the form of a channel used in perineal 
lithotomy. [Fr., gorgette, from gorge, 
throat, because of the tubular shape of 
the instrument.] 
gos'sum. See goiter. 

gorgo'nin. The iodized albuminoid ob- 
tained from the Gorgonia Cavolinii. 
Gossypium (gos-sip'e-um). i. A genus of 
malvaceous plants. 2. Of the Br. Ph., 
absorbent cotton, g. absorbens. See 
absorbent cotton, under cotton. gos- 
sypii cortex. Cotton root bark. The 
fluidextract of cotton root bark is of- 
ficial in the U. S. Ph. g. depuratum. 
See absorbent cotton, under cotton, g. 
fulniinans. See pyroxylin. G. her- 
baceum. Indian or American cotton 
plant; a species indigenous to Asia, 
where it has been known from the 
earliest ages. It is cultivated also in 
the southern United States. The leaves 
furnish cottonseed oil and, after the ex- 
pression of the latter, are sold as oil cake 
(used for fattening cattle and as manure). 
gossypii lana. See cotton, g. puri- 
ficatum. Absorbent cotton [U. S. Ph.]. 
g. salicylatum. See salicylated cotton. 
lana gossypii, lanugo gossypii. See 
cotton, oleum gossypii. A fixed oil 
expressed from cottonseed [U. S. Ph.]. 
pili gossypii. See cotton. 
Gottinger's line. A line following the 
general direction of the upper margin of 
the zygoma. 
Gouania (goo-an'e-ah). A genus of the 
Rhamneae. G. domingensis, G. gla- 
bra. Chaw stick; a climbing species 
found in the West Indies, where the juice 
is used as a tonic, and the wood, which 
is thought to be antiseptic, for tooth 
brushes, the end of a short piece of a twig 
being frayed out for the purpose. [Gouan, 
a French botanist.] 
gouge (gowj). A surgical chisel, having 

a concave blade. 
goundou (goon'doo). See anakhre. 
gout (gowt). An acute or chronic diathetic 
disease manifested by the excessive for- 
mation of uric acid. Clinically, there are 
repeated attacks of acute arthritis most 
frequently localized in the joints of the 
toes. After a number of attacks, urate 
of sodium is deposited about the affected 
joints forming the so-called "tophi." ab- 
articular g. G. affecting other organs 



than the joints, acute g. A specific fe- 
brile disorder characterized by non-sup- 
purative inflammation of certain joints, 
chiefly of the hands and feet, and tending 
to culminate in a paroxysm at longer or 
shorter intervals, when various joints or 
parts of the body are apt to be affected. 
chronic g. A persistent constitutional 
affection, characterized by stiffness and 
swelling of various joints, with deposit 
of sodium urate, guanin g. See under 
gnanin. saturnine g. Gouty symptoms 
induced by the defective elimination of 
uric acid in some cases of lead poisoning. 
[Old Fr., goute, goutte, from the Lat., 
gntta, a drop, from the old humoral 
pathology, suggesting a dropping of mor- 
bid fluid into a joint.] 

gout'y. Of, pertaining to, or affected with, 
gout. 

Gow'ers' tract. Syn. : fasciculus antero- 
lateral superficialis. A tract formed of 
fibers derived from the posterior roots 
that, having crossed in the posterior com- 
missure and been interrupted in nerve 
cells, collect in the lateral column to 
pursue a course to the cerebellum by way 
of the superior peduncle. {.Sir William 
R. Gozvers, Eng. neurologist, 1845-1914.] 

gr. Abbreviation for the Lat, granum, a 
grain. Care should be used to avoid con- 
fusion with gm., the abbreviation for 
gram, when written carelessly. 

graafian. Described by Reijnier de Graaf. 
g. vesicle. See under vesicle. 

gracilis (gras'il-is). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

gradatim (gra-da'tim). Gradually. 

grad'uate. In pharmacy, a graduated 
glass vessel. 

graduated (grad'u-a-ted). Divided into 
degrees; of a vessel, marked with a scale 
showing the amount of liquid it holds 
when the surface of the liquid is at a cer- 
tain point, g. for delivery. Of a ves- 
sel, g. so as to indicate directly the amount 
of liquid discharged from it, when its 
contents are allowed to run out, as with 
pipets. g. for the contents. Of a ves- 
sel, g. so as to indicate the volume of the 
contents when it is filled up to the level of 
any given one of the lines on its circum- 
ference, as with flasks. [Lat, gradatus.~\ 

gradua'tion. The process of marking a 
vessel or tube with a graduated scale. 
g. of salt waters. The concentration 
of brines by freezing, boiling, or by evap- 
orating without the aid of heat. 

Graefe's knife (gra'feh). A narrow- 
bladed knife, used in making a section of 
the cornea. G's sign. See G's symp- 
tom. G's symptom. In exophthalmic 
goiter the upper eyelid does not follow 
promptly and evenly the movement of 
the eyeball downward but halts or moves 
jerkily. [Albrecht von Graefe, German 
ophthalmologist, 1 828-1 870.] 

graft. In surgery, a portion of living tis- 
sue transplanted from one place to an- 
other on the same or on another organ- 
ism with a view to its adhesion and 
growth. [A modification of graff, from 
the Old Fr., grafe, stylus, pencil.] 



GRAFTING 



391 



GRANULE 



grafting. The operation of inserting a 
graft. See skin grafting, under skin. 

Graham's law. The 1. that the rate at 
which a gas diffuses through a porous 
membrane is inversely proportional to 
the square root of the density of the gas. 
[Thomas Graham, Eng. chemist, 1805- 
1869.] 

Grahe's test. A t. for distinguishing gen- 
uine from false cinchona barks, the vapor 
of the former being carmin and that of 
the latter brown when heated in a t. 
tube. 

grain. 1. A seed; a fruit, especially of the 
cereals. 2. A weight; 0.065 gram. See 
table of weights and measures, in appen- 
dix. 3. The direction of the fibers or 
layers of a solid substance. [Lat., gra- 
mtm.J 

gram, gramme. The unit of weight of 
the metric system, representing the weight 
of 1 c. c. of water at 4° C. One gram 
equals 15.43 grains. See table of weights 
and measures, in appendix. [Gr., gram- 
ma, a small weight.] 

graminivorous (gram-in-iv'or-us). Grass- 
eating. [Lat., gramen, grass, + vorare, 
to devour.] 

gram-ion (gram-i'on). The gram weight 
of an ion numerically equal to the atomic 
weight of the ion. 

gram-molecule (gram-mol'ek-ul). The 
gram quantity of a substance equal to> its 
molecular weight. 

Gram's stain for sputum, see in appen- 
dix, page 903. 

grana'tim. By grains (said of medicines 
given in doses of one or more grains). 

gran'atin. 1. A sweetish crystalline sub- 
stance, similar to mannite, found in the 
root bark of Punica granatum. 2. A crys- 
talline substance found in the rind of the 
unripe fruit of the pomegranate. 

Grana'tum. 1. A genus of plants now 
referred to Punica, especially Punica g. 
2. Of the U. S. Ph. the bark of the root 
of Punica g. cortex fructus granati. 
Syn. : g. cortex fructum. The rind of 
the fruit of Punica g. granati cortis. 
See Granatum (2d def.) [U. S. Ph.]. 
[Lat, granum, a grain.] 

Gran'cher's sign. A raised pitch of the 
expiratory murmur, indicating pulmonary 
consolidation. [Jacques Joseph Grancher, 
Parisian physician, born 1843.] 

Gran'deau's test. A t. by which the pres- 
ence of digitalin is shown by the rose color 
produced by introducing bromin into their 
solution in concentrated sulphuric acid. 

grand mal (grahnd mahl). Major epilep- 
tic attacks. 

gran'ular, gran'ulated. Containing, 

bearing, or composed of granules; rough- 
ened by small prominences. 

granula'tion. 1. The process of reducing 
a substance to a granular state or of form- 
ing it into granules, also the formation of 
g's (2d def.). 2. In the pi., g's, the mass 
of vascular, luxuriant embryonic connec- 
tive tissue that forms in the process of 
healing of an open wound or an ulcer; so 
called from its granular surface. 3. In 
the pi., g's, pathological granular masses. 



catarrhal g's. G's in which there are 
hypertrophy of the papillae and serous 
infiltration of the submucous tissue, cere- 
hral g's. See pacchionian bodies, con- 
junctival g's. Bodies resembling g's 
occurring in the conjunctiva, as in tra- 
choma. _ croupous g's. G's covered with 
a grayish yellow film composed of indif- 
ferent cells held together by fibrinous 
material. The condition is probably a 
purely local one, having no analogy with 
croup except in the appearance, erethis- 
tic g's, erethitic g's. G's (2d def.) in 
which hemorrhage and great pain are 
caused by slight irritation, exuberant 
g's. See fungous g's. fatty g's. G's 
that have undergone fatty degeneration. 
fibroid g. See milk spot, under spot. 
fungous g's. Large, pale, gelatinous, 
exuberant g's (2d def.) secreting a thin 
mucopurulent matter, g. tissue. A form 
of tissue made up of young connective tis- 
sue cells and freshly formed capillaries 
whose coils give it a granular appearance. 
melanic g. The proliferation of mela- 
nosis between the connective tissue fibers 
and cells, meningeal g's. See pac- 
chionian bodies, miliary g's. Miliary 
tubercles, pacchionian g's. See pac- 
chionian bodies, under pacchionian. 
spongy g's. A form of fungous growth 
presenting macroscopically a spongy ap- 
pearance, trachoma g's. 1. A name 
given to the papillary growths in tra- 
choma, which are really hypertrophies 
of the conjunctiva, from their resem- 
blance to g's (2d def.). 2. The accumula- 
tion of lymphoid cells found in the con- 
junctiva in trachoma. vitelline g's. 
See vitelline granules, under granule. 
[Lat., granulatio, from granulum, a small 
grain.] 
gran'ule. A small grain. 1. In histology, 
(a) a minute mass in a cell, or in ground 
substance, which has a determinate outline, 
but no apparent structure; (b) any minute 
mass (e. g., the small celllike bodies in 
the so-called granular layer of the cere- 
bellar cortex, the acini of the thymus 
gland, lymph corpuscles, etc.) ; (c) the 
nodal or crossing points of a nuclear or 
intracellular reticulum or the fibrils of 
such a reticulum seen endwise. 2. In 
pharmacy, a small globule, generally com- 
posed of sugar and gum tragacanth, com- 
bined with a medicinal substance, ag- 
minated g's. Small round or angular 
protoplasm particles found in the blood; 
supposed to be disintegrated red blood 
corpuscles. Butschli's g's. See under 
Bi'itschli. carbohydrate g's. Particles 
of carbohydrate substance in the cells 
or fluids of the body in course of assimi- 
lation or disassimilation. central g. 
See centrosome. chromatic g's. Chro- 
matin g's within cells or nuclei or 
free in some liquid, elastin g's. G's of 
elastic substance, sometimes fused so as 
to form fibers or membranes, fatty g's. 
Particles of a fatty nature, present in a 
cell in course of assimilation or in a cell 
undergoing fatty degeneration, or > pro- 
duced by a cell in process of forming a 



GRANULO-ADIPOSE 



392 



GRAV1METRY 



fat cell, gustatory g's. Minute nu- 
clear masses found in the gustatory papil- 
lae, lymph g's. See lymph corpuscles, 
under corpuscle, osseous g's. The mi- 
nute g's of inorganic matter deposited in 
the animal matrix of the bones, pigment 
g's. Particles of coloring matter found 
especially in pigment cells, proteid g's. 
Minute particles of proteid substance in 
the liquids or cells of the body, on the 
way to either assimilation or disassimila- 
tion. seminal g's. Minute particles 
found in semen, supposed to be derived 
from the disintegrated nuclei of the nu- 
tritive cells of the seminiferous tubules. 
starch g's. The separate g's of which 
starch is composed, consisting of a series 
of more or less concentric layers disposed 
about a nucleus or a hilum. vitelline 
g's, yolk g's. Albuminous g's or sphe- 
rules found in the vitellus and collectively 
forming the nutritive yolk. Also called 
"vitelline corpuscles, zymogen g's. G's 
in the cells of the pancreas which are sup- 
posed to give rise to the pancreatic fer- 
ments. [Lat., granulum, dim. of granum, 
kernel.] 
gran"ulo-ad'ipose, gran"ulofat'ty. Con- 
taining or composed of fat granules in 
tissues undergoing fatty degeneration; 
the cells that contain more or less numer- 
ous fat granules are called g. 
granulo'ma. A productive granular 
growth, produced by such organisms as 
Bacillus tuberculosis, Treponema pallida 
of syphilis, Bacillus lepra, Bacillus mallei 
of glanders, and the Actinomyces bovis of 
actinomycosis. They are usually formed 
of lymphoid and epitheloid cells, and 
often contain giant cells. The class is 
called the infectious granulomata. g. 
fungoides. Syn. : fibroma fungoides. See 
mycosis fungoides. g. iridis. A small 
non-malignant tumor of the iris, composed 
of a highly vascular small-celled, fibrillar 
(sarcomalike) tissue, g. of the umbil- 
icus. See fungous excrescence of the 
umbilicus, under excrescence. [Lat, 
granulum, a little grain, + Gr., oma, 
tumor.] 
granulose (gran'u-los). A carbohydrate 
forming that portion of the starch gran- 
ule which is soluble in water. 
granulosity. A mass of granular tuber- 
cles. [Lat., granulum, a small grain.] 
gra'num. A grain, seed, or berry, grana 
firm. See coccionella. grana para- 
disi. The unripe seeds of Amomum 
granum Paradisi and of Amomum Mele- 
gueta. They are feebly aromatic, and 
very pungent in taste. They contain resin 
and a faintly yellowish aromatic essen- 
tial oil, not acrid. They are used chiefly 
in veterinary medicine and to give pun- 
gency to liquors, imperial g. A pro- 
prietary food in which a large part of 
the starch of wheat flour is converted into 
dextrin. [Lat., granum, a grain.] 
grape-cure. See ampelotherapy. 
-graph, -grapher. A suffix from the Gr., 

graphein, to write.] 
graphic (graf'ik). i. Of, or pertaining to, 
writing or recording, especially to the art 



or process of making automatic tracings 
or other marks showing the degree, 
rhythm, etc., of phenomena (e. g., a 
sphygmogram). 2. Having the quality of 
presenting a thing to the perception with 
great clearness. [Gr., graphein, to write.] 
graphite (graf'it). Black lead; an allotro- 
pic form of carbon occurring in nature 
in the form of nodules, or of large com- 
pact masses, g. bath. A substitute for 
the sand bath in pharmaceutical opera- 
tions, in which g. takes the place of sand, 
recommended by Kristalta as being a bet- 
ter conductor of heat than sand. [Lat., 
graphites, from Gr., graphein, to write.] 
graph'ites. See graphite, g. depuratus. 
Graphite purified by being reduced to a 
very fine powder, then boiled with water 
and digested with nitrohydrochloric acid, 
and lastly washed with water and dried 
[Ger. Ph.]. 
-graphy. A suffix from the Gr., graphia, 

denoting processes or styles of writing. 
graphology (graf-ol'o-je). The science of 
diagnosticating diseases, such as aphasia, 
locomotor ataxia, etc., by the person's 
handwriting. [Gr., graphe, handwriting, 
+ logos, understanding.] 
gra'ting. 1. (Adj.) of sounds, harsh, as 
when two hard, rough objects are moved 
upon each other. 2. (N.) a sound of that 
sort. 3. (N.) a latticework; in optics, a 
glass minutely furrowed with fine paral- 
lel rulings, acting to produce dispersion of 
light rays. 
Gratiolet's fasciculus (grah-ti-o-laz' fas- 
ik'u-lus). A tract of nerve fibers ex- 
tending between the cerebellum and the 
occipital lobe. [Louis Pierre Gratiolet, 
Fr. anatomist, 1815-1865.] 
gratiolin (gra-te'o-lin). A glucosid, C2- 
HO7 or CtoH3±Oi4, discovered in Gratiola 
officinalis. 
grattage (grat-ahzh'). Removal of gran- 
ulations by a stiff brush. [Fr.] 
gravedo (gra-ve'do). Nasal catarrh. 
grav'el. Urinary crystals and urinary salts 
which can be recognized by the naked eye. 
Distinguished from stone or calculus only 
by the small size. Also the condition of 
which gravel is characteristic. [Old Fr., 
gravele, or gravelle, coarse sand.] 
Graves' disease. See exophthalmic goiter. 
[Robert fames Graves, Dublin physician, 
i797-i853-] 
Graves' speculum. A form of bivalve 
vaginal speculum that can be changed into 
a Sims' speculum. 
grave-wax. See adipocere. 
grav'id. Pregnant; heavy with young. 

[Lat., gravidas, from gravis, heavy.] 
gravidity. Pregnancy. [Lat., graviditas, 

pregnancy.] 
gravimeter (grav-im'et-er). An instru- 
ment for determining specific gravities; 
particularly a modification of Nicholson's 
hydrometer, devised by Guyton-Morveau. 
[Lat., gravis, heavy, -f- metron, a measure.] 
gravimet'ric. Pertaining to the measure- 
ment of specific gravities or weights. See 
g. analysis, under analysis. 
gravim'etry. The measurement of 
weights or specific gravities. 



GRAVITATION 



GROOVE 



gravita'tion. i. The force by virtue of 
which every particle of inatter attracts 
every other particle of matter with an 
intensity directly proportionate to the mass 
of the attracting particles and inversely 
proportional to the square of the distance 
of the body attracted. 2. Movement in 
accordance with gravity (e. g., the sink- 
ing downward of a collection of pus). 
terrestrial g. The force of g. as lim- 
ited to the action of the earth; the force 
by virtue of which all bodies tend to fall 
toward the earth, universal g. See g. 
[Lat., gravitas, weight] 

grav'ity. 1. The state of being heavy. 2. 
The state of being grave. 3. See gravita- 
tion, specific g. The ratio of the 
weight of any body to the weight of the 
same volume of some other body taken 
as a unit or standard. [Lat., gravitas, 
from gravis, heavy.] 

gray. Having the color of black or brown 
mixed with white, g. matter. Nerve 
tissue containing many neuron cell bod- 
ies, and therefore presenting a grayish 
hue. In the brain, the gray matter is 
disposed on the outer surface of the con- 
volutions and in the basal ganglia and nu- 
clei; in the spinal cord it is arranged in 
the interior in a form like the letter H 
on cross-section. [Ang.-Sax., graey.] 

green. 1. Having a color intermediate in 
the spectrum between blue and yellow, 
afforded by rays of wave length between 
.000491 and .000535 mm. 2. Unripe. 3. 
As a n., a g. color or pigment, also any- 
thing of a g. color, visual g. A green- 
ish pigment found in rods in the retinae 
of frogs and other reptiles. [Mid. Eng., 
grene, from Ang.-Sax., grene.1 

Green's operation. 1. An operation for 
ectropion. 2. An operation for readjust- 
ment of levator palpebrae. [John Orne 
Green, Boston otologist, living.] 

green stain. In dentistry, fungoid depos- 
its upon the enamel surface of teeth, most 
commonly at their cervicolabial portions. 

Green's test objects. A series of t. dia- 
grams for the determination of astigma- 
tism. The one probably most frequently 
used consists of a circle traversed by a set 
of twelve triple lines, like the spokes of a 
wheel, the figures being placed at the ex- 
tremity of the sets of lines. Each line is* 
designed to be distinctly seen at a dis- 
tance of about 20 feet. The circle is 12^2 
inches in diameter. 

green stick fracture. Syn. : incomplete 
fracture. A crack involving only a por- 
tion of the thickness of a bone. 

greffotome (gref'fo-tom). A lance-shaped 
knife, concave on one face, with cutting 
edges for removing grafts. [Fr., greffe, 
a graft, + Gr., temnein, to cut.] 

Gregarina (greg-ar-i'nah). A genus of 
parasitic protozoa, belonging to the phy- 
lum Telesporidia and the order Gregar- 
inida. They have no motile organs and 
are reproduced by simple or multiple 
spore formation, being parasitic in many 
insects. [Lat, grex, a herd.] 

Gregory's powder. The official compound 
powder of rhubarb composed of 5 parts 



of rhubarb root and 2 of ginger, each in 
No. 60 powder, and 13 of calcined magne- 
sia. [James Gregory, Scotch physician, 
1753-1822.] 

Griffith's mixture. See mistura fcrri com- 
posita, under ferrum. G's pills. See 
pilulae ferri carbonatis, under ferrum. 
[Robert Eglesfeld Griffith, Amer. physi- 
cian, 1 798-1 850.] 

Grindelia (grin-de'le-ah). A genus of 
Compositae of which G. robusta has been 
used as a stimulating expectorant. 

grinding (grlnd'ing). 1. The process of 
reducing a substance to powder by attri- 
tion. 2. The act of rubbing two surfaces 
(e. g., those of the opposing teeth) to- 
gether. 

grip, grippe. 1. Abbreviation of French 
name for influenza. 2. A seizure, a hold 
upon a subject. 

gripe. An intermittent spasmodic pain in 
the bowels. Generally used in the plural. 
[Old Northumb., grippa, to grasp.] 

Groc'co's sign. The triangle of dullness 
often observed in cases of pleural exu- 
date on the opposite side of the spinal 
column from the side of the chest in 
which the effusion has occurred. [Pietro 
Grocco, Italian physician.] 

groin. The lowest segment of the abdom- 
inal wall at junction with thigh. [Lat, 
inguen.~\ 

groove. A linear depression or excavation; 
a long superficial furrow or narrow chan- 
nel, anal g. A g'like depression in the 
embryo at the point where the anus is 
afterwards situated, anterolateral g. 
A longitudinal furrow on the side of the 
spinal cord. auriculoventricular g. 
A transverse groove upon the surface of 
the heart, which indicates the separation 
into auricular and ventricular portions. 
bicipital g. A g. in the superior part 
of the anterior aspect of the humerus, 
which lodges the long tendon of the bi- 
ceps muscle and part of the tendon of in- 
sertion of the latissimus dorsi. carotid 
g., cavernous g. A broad, shallow de- 
pression upon the lateral surface of the 
body of the sphenoid bone, which lodges 
the internal carotid artery and the caver- 
nous sinus, dental g. A minute g. 
along the middle line of the free sur- 
faces of the jaw, which gives rise to the 
common enamel organ, dorsal g. See 
medullary g. g's for the lateral si- 
nuses. Deep transverse g's on the inner 
surface of the skull which lodge the lat- 
eral sinuses, intestinal g. A g. or fur- 
row in the median plane of the embryo, 
formed by the approximation of the two 
lateral folds of the splanchnopleure. med- 
ullary g. Syn.: dorsal g. A deep lon- 
gitudinal g. on the dorsal surface of the 
embryo, which is subsequently converted 
into the medullary tube, musculospiral 
g. A shallow, oblique depression on the 
shaft of the humerus, which lodges the 
musculospiral nerve and the superior pro- 
funda vessels, nasal g's. In the em- 
bryo, g's leading from the mouth to the 
nasal bones. Also a g. upon the inner 
surface of the nasal bone which lodges 



GROOVED TONGUE 



394 



GUAfACYL 



a branch of the nasal nerve, olfactory 
g. A deep depression on the cribriform 
plate of the ethmoid bone which lodges 
the olfactory bulb, optic g. The shal- 
low g. upon the upper surface of the 
sphenoid bone, in which the optic chiasma 
rests. posterolateral g. A furrow 
on each side of the spinal cord correspond- 
ing with the line of attachment of the 
posterior roots of the spinal nerves, pri- 
mary g. See dental g. primitive g. 
A g. that forms in the primitive streak 
of the blastoderm and is the precursor 
of the medullary g. subclavian g's. 
Two shallow depressions on the superior 
surface of the shaft of the first rib to 
which the scalenus anticus muscle is at- 
tached. One of them lodges the sub- 
clavian vein and the other the subclavian 
artery. [Ang.-Sax., grof, pit, from gra- 
fan, to dig.] 

grooved tongue. See furrowed tongue, 
under separate heading. 

ground itch. Dermatitis due to the inva- 
sion of the skin by the larvae of Uncina- 
ria duodenale. See uncinariasis. 

growth, i. The process of increase in size 
and development. 2. An adventitious 
structure (e. g., a tumor), pearly g's 
on the membrana tympani. Certain 
rare epithelial formations, either single 
or multiple, on the membrana tympani. 
warty g's in the choroid. Circum- 
scribed, isolated spots of thickening on 
the lamina vitrosa of the choroid, which 
project toward the retina. They usually 
occur in old age. [Icel., grohr, groa.l 

Gruening's magnet. A m. for remov- 
ing particles of steel or iron from the 
eye. It consists of a number of mag- 
netized steel rods, separated from each 
other, but in close proximity, and fitted 
at their ends with iron caps. One of 
these caps is provided with a delicate 
point of malleable iron, 32 mm. long, 
1 mm. wide, and 0.3 mm. thick, which 
sustains with ease a weight of 225 grains. 

gruff. That portion of a mass which, after 
trituration in a mortar, remains unground. 

gruff s. The coarse part of a drug. 

gru'mose. Formed of coarse clustered 
granules; a term used in bacteriology to 
describe the appearance of certain ' colo- 
nies under the microscope. 

grumous (gru'mus). Lumpy. 

gru'tum. Another name for milium. See 
milium. 

gryochrome (gri'o-kr5m). A term used 
by Nissl to distinguish a nerve cell with 
fine granular staining matter in the cell 
body. 

gryposis (grip-o'sis). Abnormal curvature. 
[Gr., gryposis, a crooking.] 

gtt. An abbreviation for the Lat., guttae, 
drops. 

guachamacin (gwah-cham'as-in). An al- 
kaloid obtained from guachamaca, pos- 
sibly identical with curarin. 

Guaiac (gwi'ak). The genus Guaiacum, es- 
pecially Guaiacum officinale; also g. resin. 
g. resin [U. S. Ph.]. guaiaci resinae 
[Br. Ph.]. The resin of the wood of G. 
officinale. It is reputed to be diaphoretic 



and alterative. In large doses it is pur- 
gative and is said to promote the action 
of the kidneys, if the patient is kept cool 
during its administration, g. wood. The 
heart wood of G. officinalis and G. sanc- 
tum. Its medical properties depend upon 
the resin which it contains. [Lat., guai- 
acum.l 

guaiacodein (gwi"ah-ko-de'in). Codein- 
ortho-guaiacol-sulphonate, C25H29O3NS. Its 
actions and uses are those of codein, the 
amount of guaiacol being too small to in- 
duce its effects. 

guaiacol (gwi'ak-ol). Methyl catecol, OHe- 
H4O.CH3. An ether present in the dis- 
tillation product of beechwood. g. ben- 
zoate. Syn. : benzosol. The g. ester of 
benzoic acid. It has been used in tuber- 
culosis, g. biniodid. A reddish brown 
powder, C7H5I2O2: used in tuberculosis. 
Dose, 5-10 gr. g. cacodylate. A red- 
dish, crystalline compound; used hypo- 
dermically in phthisis. g. carbonate. 
Syn. : duotal. Guaiacolis carbonas [U. S. 
Ph.], (CgH40CH3) 2 C0 3 . A white pow- 
der, which, when taken internally, has 
practically the same action as guaiacol. 
g. cinnamate. See styracol. g. 
meth'yl gly'colate. See monotal. g. 
salicylate. The g. ester of salicylic 
acid. It is a white powder, used as an in- 
testinal antiseptic, g. sa'lol. Guaiacol 
or guaiacyl salicylate, C14H12O4. It has 
the actions and uses of its constituents. 
g. valerate. Syn.: geosate. The g. es- 
ter of valeric acid. Used in tuberculosis. 

Guaiacum (gwi'ak-um). 1. A genus of 
resinous trees or shrubs. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., G. officinale; also- guaiac resin, g. 
blood test. See separate heading. 
guaiaci lignum. See guaiac wood, un- 
der Guaiac. G. officinale. A tree grow- 
ing in the West Indies and on the north- 
ern coast of South America. It is one 
of the sources of guaiac wood, and the. 
chief, if not the sole, source of guaiac 
resin. G. sanctum. A species much 
resembling G. officinale, found in south- 
ern Florida and the West Indies. It 
yields the excellent guaiac wood imported 
from the Bahamas, and also some of the 
official guaiac resin, mistura guaiaci. 
A mixture containing guaiac resin sus- 
pended in cinnamon water [Br. Ph.]. 
tinctura guaiaci. Of the U. S. Ph., a 
solution of guaiac resin in alcohol, tinc- 
tura guaiaci ammoniata. A prepara- 
tion made by dissolving 1 part [U. S. 
Ph.] (or 4 oz. [av.] [Br. Ph.]) of guaiac 
resin in sufficient aromatic spirit of am- 
monia to make 5 parts [U. S. Ph.] or 
20 fl. oz. [Br. Ph.]; or by adding aqua 
ammoniae to an extemporaneously made 
tincture of guaiac resin. trochiscus 
guaiaci resinae. Lozenges made with 
3 grains of g. resin [Br. Ph.]. 

guaiacum blood test. A colorless mix- 
ture of ozonized turpentine and tincture 
of guaiacum, which, when treated with 
blood pigments is changed to a bluish 
green or blue color at the surface where 
the two liquids meet. 

guaiacyl (gwi'as-il), A calcium compound 



GUAIAMAR 



GUM 



of guaiacol-sulphonic acid; a local anes- 
thetic. 

guaiamar (gwi'am-ar). Guaiacol-glyceryl- 
ester, GoHuCu; it liberates guaiacol in 
the gastro-intestinal tract. It is also used 
externally in the form of an ointment. 

guaiaperol (gwi-ap'er-ol). A synonym 
for piperidin guaiacolate; used in tuber- 
culosis. 

guaia quill (gwi'ah-kwin). Quinin guaiacol- 
bisulphonate, an odorless substitute for 
guaiacol. 

guaietliol (gwi-eth'ol). An ethyl substi- 
tution product of guaiacol. 

guanase (gwan'as). An enzyme present 
in a number of glands that has the 
property of converting guanin into xan- 
thin with the formation of ammonia. 

guanidin (gwan'id-in). Imido-urea, NH2.- 
CrNH.NKb, a basic and hygroscopic sub- 
stance, present in beet sugar molasses. 

guaniil (gwan'in). C5H5N5O, a leukomain 
present in the various viscera and path- 
ologically in the muscles, ligaments, and 
joints of swine suffering from g. gout. 
It is one of the purin bodies derived from 
the nucleus of the various tissue cells and 
may accumulate in the blood from dimin- 
ished oxidation as one of the. causes of 
gout. g. gout. A pathological condi- 
tion in pigs, in which g. is deposited in 
the tissues of the body. 

guano (gwah'no). A substance found on 
the islands off the western coast of South 
America, consisting chiefly of the excre- 
ment of birds mixed with feathers, bones, 
and various other organic remains. It is 
one of the sources of nitric acid. [Sp., 
from the old Peruvian, hnanu, dung.] 

guanosin (gwan'o-sin). C5H9O4.GH4N5O, a 
nucleosid which contains one proteose 
group (d-silose) in combination with one 
guanin group. 

guarana (gwah-rah'nah). Syn. : pasta g. 
Brazilian cocoa, g. bread; a dried paste 
made from the crushed or ground seeds 
of Paullinia sorbilis. The Guaranis of 
South America mix the seeds with cas- 
sava root (manihot) meal and water, 
forming the paste into small cones, which 
are dried and preserved for use. It has 
been employed in various diseases, but is 
now chiefly used in migraine, elixir of 
g. A mixture of 20 parts of fluidextract 
of guarana with aromatic elixir and com- 
pound elixir of taraxacum, extractum 
guaranae fluidum. Fluidextract of 
guarana [U. S. Ph.]. [Tupi guarani, the 
name of the plant.] 

guard (gard). A protective appliance (e. 
g., for limiting the depth to which a cut- 
ting instrument can penetrate). 

guavacin (gwav'as-in). A crystalline prin- 
ciple, CgHoNG^; an anthelmintic. 

gubernaculum (gu-ber-nak'u-lum). A 
common saclike membrane surrounding 
the generative buds. g. dentis. A bun- 
dle of strong fibrous tissue, extending 
from the apex of a permanent tooth to 
the gum. g. Hunteri. See g. testis. 
g. testis. A general term for those 
structures which are supposed to guide the 
testicle from the abdomen into the scro- 



tum. [Lat., gubernaculum, helm, from 
Gr., kubernan, to steer.] 

Gubler's reaction. The production of a 
brown color by gradually adding nitroso- 
nitric acid to urine; said to be character- 
istic of hemapheic jaundice. G's tumor. 
A tumor at the back of the carpus, some- 
times observed in plumbism. \_Adolplie 
Gubler, Fr. physician, 1821-1870.] 

Gudden's law. The 1. that lesions of the 
cerebral cortex do not produce lesions of 
the peripheral nerves. [Bemhardus von 
Gudden, Ger. neurologist, 1824- 1886.] 

guillotine (gil'lo-ten). A surgical instru- 
ment like a decapitating machine cutting 
off protuberant parts, chiefly enlarged ton- 
sils. [Fr.] 

guinea worm. See Dracunculus and Fila- 
ria medinensis. 

gujasanol (gu-jas'an-ol). The hydrochlo- 
rid of diethylglycocoll guaiacol, C13H19- 
HO3. Guaiacol is split off in the organ- 
ism and it is antiseptic and anesthetic. 

gullet. The esophagus; the throat, the 
neck. [Old Fr., goulet, mod. Fr., gueule, 
mouth, jaws, chops.] 

gum. 1. A thick, viscid, tenacious plant 
exudation which hardens on exposure to 
the air into a transparent amorphous vit- 
reous mass, distinguished from a resin by 
being insoluble in alcohol, soluble in wa- 
ter and forming a mucilage with it, 
or at least being softened by it. See g. 
resin. _ 2. Caoutchouc; used in this sense 
especially in composition. 3. The fibrous 
and mucous structure overlying the alve- 
olar processes of the maxillary bones; 
often used in the plural, acaroid g. 
See acaroid resin. African g. See Kor- 
dofan g., Senegal g., and Cape g. . amrad 
g. A substitute for g. arabic introduced 
into England from the East Indies- in 
three qualities — common red, glassy, and 
pale, artificial g. See dextrin. Aus- 
tralian g. 1. A variety of g. arabic de- 
rived from Acacia decurrens, Acacia ho- 
malophylla, and Acacia pycnantha. It 
forms rough globular or oblong fragments 
of light or dark yellowish color. It is 
entirely soluble in water, and makes a 
very strong mucilage. 2. Acaroid resin. 
Barbary g. A variety of g. arabic pro- 
duced by Acacia nilotica and Acacia 
gummifera. British g. See dextrin. 
Cape g. A variety of g. arabic de- 
rived from the Cape of Good Hope; 
the spontaneous exudation of Acacia 
horrida. East Indian g. 1. The g. 
of Feronia elephantum. It contains 
much bassorin, and occurs in commerce 
mixed with g. arabic. 2. A variety of g. 
arabic imported from East India, eu- 
calyptus g. See red g. Gedda g. An 
inferior variety of g. arabic brought from 
Jidda, Arabia, but originally from the 
Somali coast of eastern Africa, g. ara- 
bic. The concrete juice of Acacia verek, 
and other species of Acacia; usually lim- 
ited to that variety imported from Arabia 
or neighboring portions of Africa (true g. 
arabic). It is used as a demulcent and a 
vehicle, g. resin. A mixture of a solid 
vegetable principle consisting of a g. 



GUMBOIL 



396 



GYMNASTICS 



and a resin (often united with a volatile 
oil) contained in the milky juice of plants. 
The g. resins are medicinally important, 
comprising various antispasmodics, ca- 
thartics, etc., such as galbanum, asafetida, 
myrrh, gamboge, etc. See balsam. g. 
tragacanth. See tragacanth. hog g. 
The g. of Moronobea coccinea, employed 
in Jamaica, mixed with lard, wax, and 
rosin, for the same purposes as Burgundy 
pitch. India g. A commercial name for 
a variety of g. arabic exported from India. 
Jidda g., Jiddah g. See Gedda g. 
Kordofan g. The best sort of g. arabic, 
collected west of the White Nile in Kor- 
dofan, Africa, and imported by way of 
Cairo and Trieste, mesquite g. The 
product of Prosopis juli flora, found in 
New Mexico, Texas, and other neighbor- 
ing regions, mineral g. A solution of 
aluminum phosphate in sulphuric or phos- 
phoric acid; used as a substitute for aca- 
cia. Mogador g., Morocco g. See 
Barbary g. red g. i. A variety of Aus- 
tralian kino, derived probably from Eu- 
calyptus corymbosa. 2. See Gedda g. 
Savikim g. See Suakim g. Senegal g. 
A generic name for the different g's re- 
sembling true g. arabic, derived from 
Acacia verek and Acacia Adansonii, and 
exported from Senegambia. Sennaar g., 
Sennari g. An excellent variety of g. 
arabic obtained from places between Sen- 
naar and the Red Sea. spruce g. The 
g. of the spruce tree. starch g. 
See dextrin. Suakim g., Suakin g. 
A variety of g. arabic exported 
from Alexandria, derived from Acacia 
stenocarpa and Acacia Seyal. sweet g. 
The resin of Liquidambar styraciflua. 
Turkey g. Arabian g. arabic imported 
by way of Turkey or other Mediterranean 
countries, wattle g. See Australian g. 
(1st def.). [Mid. Eng., gomme, gumme.] 
gum'boil. An obsolete term for alveolo- 

dental abscess. 
gum'ma, pi., gummata. An infectious 
granuloma present in the tissues and the 
viscera in the tertiary stage of syphilis. 
[Lat., gummi, gum.] 
gum'matous. Of the nature of a gumma. 

[Lat., gummatus.] 
gum'mi. Gum, especially gum arabic, and, 
in German writings, also caoutchouc. Af- 
rican gum. 
gum'mous. 1. Containing, abounding in, 
or of the nature of gum. 2. See gummy. 
gum'my. Of the nature of gum, sticky; 

also swollen, puffy. 
gun-cotton. See pyroxylin. 
gune. Another name for tinea imbricata. 

See tinea. 
Gunning-Ueben's acetone reaction. 
Performed by gently heating an alcoholic 
solution of ammonia containing iodin with 
the solution to be tested. If acetone is 
present, iodoform is deposited on stand- 
ing. 
gun'shot. Produced by the discharge of 

a gun; said of injuries. 
Giinzberg's test for free HC1 in exam- 
inations of stomach contents, see in 
appendix, page 904. G's test for free 



hydrochloric acid. This test consists 
of evaporating a few drops of the gastric 
juice with a few drops of Giinzberg's 
reagent, namely, 1 gr. vanillin, 2 grs. 
phloroglucin, 100 c.c. of alcohol, on a 
water-bath. If free hydrochloric acid is 
present a brilliant purple color is ob- 
tained. 

gusta'tion. The sense of taste. [Lat., 
gustatio, from gustare, to taste.] 

gus'tatory. Pertaining to the sense of 
taste, g. center. See taste center, under 
center. 

gut. See intestine, blind g. See cecum. 
foreg. See prosogaster. hindg. That 
portion of the embryonic alimentary canal 
from which the colon, vermiform appen- 
dix, rectum, and anus are developed. 
midg. See mesogaster. postanal g. 
In embryology, the prolongation of the 
alimentary canal into the tail posterior 
to the anus, subcecal g. See post- 
anal g. 

gutta (gut'tah). 1. See drop (1st def.). 
2. See gamboge. 3. Of Baumhaur, pure 
g.-percha as it issues from the tree; a 
body, CioHie, by the oxidation of which 
the different bodies constituting g. percha 
are produced. 

gutta-percha (gut'tah-pur'chah). The 
concrete juice of the Sapotaceae, especial- 
ly that of Isnandra gutta. It is used as 
a waterproof covering and insulating ma- 
terial, g.-p. paper, g.-p. tissue. G.-p. 
rolled into thin, transparent, very flexible 
sheets; used as a protective covering 
against evaporation and a waterproof cov- 
ering in surgical dressings, liquor gut- 
ta-perchae. Syn. : traumaticinum. A 
solution of g. p., chloroform (commercial 
chloroform) [U. S. Ph., 1880]. [Malay, 
gatah, gum, -f- percha, the tree from 
which it is produced.] 

gut'tate. Having rounded, drop-shaped 
spots. [Lat, guttatus, from gutta, a 
drop.] 

gutter. A water-course, natural or arti- 
ficial. In surgery, an angular trough, 
made of galvanized wire or tin, to fix the 
fragments of a fractured humerus. [Old 
Fr., gutiere, mod. Fr., gouttiere, drip, 
eaves, roof, gutter.] 

gut'tural. 1. Pertaining to the throat; 
formed in the throat. 2. As a n., a let- 
ter denoting a sound formed in the throat. 
[Lat., gutturalis.~\ 

gymnasium (jim-na'se-um). 1. A place 
furnished with apparatus for systematic 
muscular exercise. 2. Also, of the an- 
cients, gymnastics. [Gr., gymnasion.] 

gymnastics (jim-nas'tiks). The science 
or art of systematic bodily exercise, ac- 
tive g. Gymnastic exercise by the pa- 
tient himself without an assistant, an- 
tagonistic g. G. consisting of move- 
ments by two persons, one of whom re- 
sists the other, medical g. The treat- 
ment of disease by g. ocular g. G. ap- 
plied to the ocular muscles, e. g., by 
means of prisms, passive g. Passive 
exercise by the patient's submission to the 
manipulations of a gymnast or masseur. 
Swedish g. A system of g. devised by 



GYMNEMA 



397 



GYRUS 



Ling, of Sweden, in which there is an 
effort to aid the recovery of paretic parts 
by bringing the muscles into methodical 
exercise, voluntary g. See active g. 
[Gr., gymnastike, gymnasia.] 

Gymnenia (jim-ne'mah). i. A genus of 
twining asclepiadaceous shrubs or under- 
shrubs. 2. The genus Pluchea. G. sil- 
vestre. A species found in Ceylon and 
the Indian Peninsula. The leaves are 
bitterish, astringent, and acidulous, con- 
tain gymnemic acid, and, when chewed, 
temporarily destroy the power of tasting 
sweet or bitter substances. [Gr., gym- 
nos, naked, + nema, a thread.] 

Gymnoc'ladus canadensis, G. dio'ica. 
The Kentucky coffee tree (in Canada, the 
chicot). The seeds have been used as a 
substitute for coffee, and, in aqueous ex- 
tract, according to Bartholow, possess tox- 
ic properties like those of Physostigma. 
They contain a glucosid of peculiar odor, 
and have an acid, burning taste. The 
bark is very bitter, and contains saponin. 
An oil expressed from the seeds is said 
to be purgative. 

gymnospore (jim'no-spor). A spore with- 
out a protective outer coat. 

gynandromorphous ( jin"an-dro-mor'fus) . 
Having both male and female character- 
istics; hermaphrodite. [Gr., gyne, a 
woman, + aner, a man, -f- morphe, form.] 

gynatresia (jin-at-re'se-ah). Atresia of 
the vagina. [Gr., gyne, woman, + atre- 
sia, atresia.] 

gyneco-, gyno-. A prefix from the Gr., 
gynaiko-, combining form of gyne, wom- 
an, female. 

gynecophore (jin'e-ko-for). The gyneco- 
phoric canal of the male Bilharzia. [Gr., 
gyne, woman, + phorein, to carry.] 

gynecophoric (jin-e-ko-for'ik). Contain- 
ing a female; said of a canal in the male 
Bilharzia which contains the female dur- 
ing copulation. 

Gynecophorus (jin-e-kof o-rus). The ge- 
nus Schistosoma. Syn. : Bilharzia and 
Distoma. G. haematobius, G. mag- 
nus. See Bilharzia haematobia and 
Schistosomum haematobium. 

gyniatrics (jin-e-at'riks). Treatment of 
diseases of women. [Gr., gyne, woman, 
+ iatrikos, medical.] 

Gynocar'dia odora'ta. An East Indian 
species of plant, the seeds of which yield 
chaulmoogra oil. g. oil. See chaulmoo- 
gra oil, under chaulmoogra. 

g ynocyanauridzarin ( j in' ' o-si"an-aw- 

rid'za-rin). A crystalline principle found 
in Gynocardia lancifoliata; used in lep- 
rosy. 

gypsum (jip'sum). Hydrous calcium sul- 
phate, the mineral from which plaster of 
Paris is made. [Lat., gypsum, from Gr., 
gypsos, chalk, gypsum.] 

gyration (ji-ra'shun). Rotary movement. 
[Lat, gyrare, to wheel round.] 

gyro-. Combining form of Gr., gyros, ring, 
circle, spiral. 



gyroma (ji-ro'mah). An ovarian tumor 
consisting of a convoluted mass. [Gr., 
gyros, turn.] 

gyrose (ji'ros). A term used in descrip- 
tive bacteriology meaning marked with 
wavy lines. 

gyrotrope (ji'ro-trop). See rheotrope. 
[Gr., gyros, a circle, + trepein, to turn.] 

gyrus (ji'rus), pi., gyri. Lit., a ring or 
circle, i. The scala tympani and scala 
vestibuli. 2. See convolution (2d def.). 
3. One turn in a spiral structure, an- 
gular g. The g. about the dorsal end 
of the supertemporal fissure, annectant 
gyri. Any one of the four gyri which 
act as a connection between the occipital 
and parietotemporal lobes of the brain. 
basirrhinal g. Of Wilder, the g. at or 
near the tip of the temporal lobe, be- 
tween the hippocampal and amygdaline 
fissures, callosal g. See g. fomaticus. 
gyri cerebelli. The laminae of the cere- 
bellum, gyrus cerebri. A cerebral con- 
volution, gyrus chorioides. Syn.: 
anterior choroid convolution. In the em- 
bryo the convexity of the parietes of the 
lateral recess of the fourth ventricle, 
gyri cochleae. The gyri of the cochlea 
of the internal ear. g. descendens. 
The narrow area at the extremity of the 
occipital lobe, just below the postcalcarine 
fissure, g. fornicatus. Syn. : callosal 
convolution. The g. which borders the 
corpus callosum. g. hippocampi. See 
uncinate g. gyri posteriores infe- 
riores. Syn. : Arnold's convolution. Of 
Arnold, gyri on the ventral or tentorial 
aspect of the occipitotemporal lobe. 
g. rectus. Syn. : entorhynnal fold. 
The narrow gyrus on the orbital aspect 
of the frontal lobe, between the mesal 
margin and the olfactory fissure, hippo- 
campal g. The g. between the hippo- 
campal and collateral fissures, extending 
from the splenium to the uncinate g. me- 
diofrontal g. The g. between the super- 
frontal and subfrontal fissures, sometimes 
subdivided by a medifrontal fissure. 
mediotemporal g. The g. between the 
supertemporal and meditemporal fissures. 
orbital gyri. The divisions of the or- 
bital or ventral surface of the frontal 
lobe. paracentral g. The oval or 
quadrilateral area on the mesal aspect 
of the cerebrum, just cephalad of the 
precuneus, postcentral g. Syn. : me- 
dial fold. The g. between the central and 
postcentral fissures, posteroparietal g. 
See ascending parietal convolution, under 
convolution. precentral g. The g. 
between the central fissure and the 
precentral and supercentral fissures. 
primary gyri. Areas of the fetal cere- 
brum demarcated by the primary fissures. 
straight g. See rectus g. supramar- 
ginal g. See marginal convolution, un- 
der convolution, uncinate g. The con- 
tinuation forward of the hippocampal g. 
[Gr., gyros, ring, circle.] 



398 



HALO 



H 



H. Symbol for the element hydrogen. 
Abbreviation of haustus, a draft; in 
ophthalmology, abbreviation for hyper- 
metropia. 

habe'na. Lit., a thong. One of the ped- 
uncles of the pineal gland. See also 
frenum and retinaculum. [Lat, from 
habere, to hold.] 

habenula (hab-en'u-lah). i. A name for 
various portions of the membrana basilaris 
of the cochlea. 2. Any reinlike struc- 
ture. 3. The fibrous cord above the 
testis, representing the fused surfaces of 
the processus funiculovaginalis. [Lat, 
dim. of habena.~\ 

hab'it. Bodily apparel or attire. Out- 
ward form or appearance. The sum of 
the mental and moral qualities, disposi- 
tion, character. A settled practice, cus- 
tom, usage. [Old Fr., habit; Lat., habi- 
tus, from habere, to have.] 

habitat (hab'it-at). The natural location 
of an animal or plant. Used especially 
in describing the most usual seat of bac- 
teria. [Lat., habitare, to dwell.] 

habitus (hab'it-us). Latin for habit, for- 
mation. 

hachement (ahsh-maw'). A chopping 
stroke used in massage. 

hae. For words beginning hae, see he. 

Haemadip'sa ceylo'nica. A land leech, 
found in tropical jungles, which may 
prove very annoying to man, causing 
ulcers which at times prove fatal. 

Haffkine's virus. Antibubonic virus. 

Hagedorn's needle. A flat needle curved 
on the edge, the eye perforating the side 
and the cutting edge on the convex side. 

hahnemann'ian. Relating to homeopathy 
or to its founder. [Christian Friedrich 
Samuel Hahnemann, German physician, 
175S-1.843.3 

hair. A corneous outgrowth from the 
epidermis, consisting of a long, fine, tubu- 
lar, elastic body, growing from a follicle 
of the skin and containing a medullary 
substance (the h. pith), filling a narrow, 
irregular cavity in the center of the h. 
Its shaft and a portion of its root are 
covered by an epidermis consisting of a 
thin lamella of flattened horny cells, over- 
lapping each other distally. auditory h's. 
The fine fibrillae forming prolongations of 
the spindle-shaped nerve cells connected 
with the termination of the vestibular 
nerve, body of a h. See h. shaft, downy 
h. See lanugo, extraneous h. H. grow- 
ing in unusual places, falling of the h.' 
See alopecia, h. bulb. The bulbous end 
of a h. root lodged within the h. follicle 
and containing the h. papilla, h. cell. 
See under cell. h. follicle. A cavity 
of the skin which contains the root or 
implanted part of a h. h. root. That 
portion of the h. which is concealed in 
the follicle lying below the orifice of the 



sebaceous gland, h. scales. The spin- 
dlelike or platelike cells forming the 
cortical or principal part of a h. h. 
shaft. The free part of a h., as op- 
posed to the root. h. sheath. The h. 
root sheath, horse h. The bristly ap- 
pendages (mane and tail) of the horse; 
used for suture material, hypertrophy 
of the h. See hypertrichosis, matted 
h. See plica polonica. olfactory h's. 
The cilialike projections from the olfac- 
tory cells in Amphibia. [Ang.-Sax., 
haer.1 

hal'akone. A small conic plug of stif- 
fened gauze used for introducing medic- 
aments into the nostril. 

halimetry (hal-im'et-re). The process of 
determining the amount of salts in a 
mixture. [Gr., als, salt, + metron, to 
measure.] 

hal'ism. The formation of a salt. [Gr., 
als, salt] 

halisteresis (hal"is-ter-e'sis). The loss in 
bones of from x /s to y 2 of their lime 
salts, producing abnormalities such as os- 
teomalacia. [Gr., als, salt, + steresis, 
privation.] 

halitus (hal'it-us). Breath, exhalation, 
steam, vapor, h. sanguinis. The odor 
of the blood, h. vitalis. The vital 
spirit. [Lat] 

Haller's network. See rete testis. 

Hall's solution. Strychnin acetate, 2.1 
gm.; diluted acetic acid, 35 c.c; alcohol, 
250 c.c; compound tincture of cardamom, 
10 c.c; water, sufficient to make 1,000 
c.c 

hallucination (hal-lu-sin-a'shon). An er- 
roneous mental or sensory perception 
without any external object actually exist- 
ing to give rise to the perception, psy- 
chotic h. An h. that cannot be logically 
explained. [Lat, alucinari, to wander in 
mind.] 

hallucinosis (hal-u-sin-o'sis). Having hal- 
lucinations, alcoholic h. A type of 
psychosis occurring in chronic alcoholic 
poisoning with marked auditory hallucina- 
tions. 

hallux. The great toe. h. rigidus. 
Limitation of motion at the metatarso- 
phalangeal joint of the great toe, due to 
repeated injury or disease of the joint 
h. valgus. A deviation of the great toe 
outward with enlargement about the meta- 
tarsophalangeal joint. h. varus. In- 
ward deviation of the great toe, an occa- 
sional congenital deformity in the civilized 
races, but common among savage people. 
[Lat] 

ha'lo. 1. See areola. 2. Of Pander, the 
appearance of concentric zones or circles 
in the fowl's blastoderm, glaucomatous 
h. The peculiar iridescent ring seen about 
a flame by a patient suffering from in- 
cipient glaucoma. [Gr., alos.1 



HALOGEN 



399 



HARELIP 



halogen (hal'o-jen). One of a group of 
non-metallic elements so called from the 
fact that their saline combinations with 
the alkaline metals resemble in appear- 
ance and chemical structure ordinary sea 
salt. They are fluorin, chlorin, bromin, 
and iodin. TGr., als, salt, + gcnnan, 
to engender.] 

halogeiiium (hal-o-jen'e-um). Chlorin. 

halog'enized (hal-oj'en-ized). Combined 
with one of the halogen elements. 

haloid (hal'oyd). Belonging to or derived 
from the halogens. [Gr., als, a salt, + 
eidos, appearance.] 

halometcr (hal-om'et-er). i. An instru- 
ment for measuring the external form, 
angles, etc., of salts. 2. See halymeter. 
[Gr., als, salt, + metrein, to measure.] 

halymeter (hal-im'et-er). Of Fuchs, an 
instrument consisting of a closed tube the 
lower portion of which is of a smaller 
diameter than the upper. The lower por- 
tion is graduated; finely pulverized salt 
of known weight is placed in the lower 
part, a weighed quantity of milk and a 
known quantity of salt are mixed and 
poured into the apparatus, and the amount 
of undissolved salt read off. As 100 parts 
of water dissolve 36 of salt, the amount 
undissolved by the milk will give the 
quantity of water. [Gr., als, salt, + 
metron, a measure.] 

halys (hal'is). Of Graham, the acid-form- 
ing radicles. [Gr., als, salt, -f- yle, ma- 
terial.] 

ham. The posterior aspect of the lower 
limb at the knee, h'strings. The prom- 
inent tendons of the muscles of the pos- 
terior aspect of the thigh. [Ang.-Sax., 
haum, haunch.] 

hamamel'idin, hamamel'in. An extract 
or concentration made from the bark of 
Hamamelis virginica. 

Hamame'lis. 1. The witch hazel; a genus 
of plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1890, 
the fresh leaves of H. virginica. aqua 
hamamelidis. Witch hazel water; pre- 
pared by macerating the fresh young 
twigs and shoots of H. virginica with alco- 
hol and water, and distilling. H. virgin- 
iana, H. virginica. A species indige- 
nous to the United States. The bark is 
used as a vulnerary, astringent, and tonic, 
also as an application in hemorrhoids. 
h. water. See aqua hamamelidis. 
liquor hamamelidis. A weakly alco- 
holic distillate from h. leaves [Br. Ph.]. 
[Gr., amamelis.~\ 

Hammersten's test for bile pigments. 
This consists of heating a few drops of 
the urine to be tested with about 2 c.c.'s 
of the reagent, namely, a mixture of 1 
volume of 25 per cent, nitric acid and 
19 volumes of 25 per cent, hydrochloric 
acid, which has been standing for about 
one year and then mixed with about 4 
times its volume of alcohol. If bile pig- 
ments are present, the mixture turns green 
or bluish green. YOlof Hammersten, 
Swedish physiologist, born 1841.] 

hammer toe. A deformity resulting from 
the wearing of short shoes. Usually only 
one toe is affected. The toe is flexed 



sharply at the first phalangeal joint, while 
the third phalanx may, or may not be, 
overextended. 

hamstring. See under ham. 

ham'ular. Hook-shaped. h. process. 
See under process. [Lat., hamularis, 
from hamus, hook.] 

ham'ulus. A small hook or hook-shaped 
structure, h. frontalis, h. frontalis 
ossis ethmoidalis. The ala of the 
ethmoid bone. h. lacrimalis. A small 
hooklike process at the lower end of the 
crest of the lacrimal bone. h. laminae 
spiralis. A hook-shaped process at the 
upper end of the lamina spiralis of the 
cochlea, which forms a part of the bound- 
ary of the helicotrema. h. of the coch- 
leae, h. osseus cochleae. See h. lam- 
inae spiralis. [Lat., dim. of hamus, hook.] 

hand. The terminal part of the forelimb 
in quadrupeds, especially when prehensile. 
The carpus, metacarpus, and phalanges 
with the accompanying ligaments, tendons, 
nerves, muscles, connective tissue, fat, 
skin, and nails [B. N. A., manus]. [Teu- 
tonic, and Old Eng., hand, hond; pi. 
hand a or honda.1 

hang'nail. A splitting of the epidermis at 
the side of a finger nail. 

Hanot's disease (han'o). Hypertrophic 
cirrhosis of the liver, with chronic 
jaundice. {.Victor Charles Hanot, Fr. 
physician, 1 844-1 896.] 

hapalonychia (hap"al-o-nik'e-ah). A 
softened nail. 

haphephobia (haf-e-fo'be-ah). A phobia 
of being touched. [Gr., aphe, touch, + 
phobos, fear.] 

haplo-. A prefix from the Gr., aploos, 
single, simple. 

haplopia (hap-lo'pe-ah). Single vision. 
[Gr., aploos, simple, + ops, eye.] 

hap'tin. Any receptor capable of being cast 
off from a cell. [Gr., aptein, to seize.] 

haptophil (hap'to-fil). The receptor hav- 
ing an affinity for the haptophore group. 
[Gr., aptein, to bind, + philein, to love.] 

haptophore (hap'to-for). The fixed, non- 
toxic elements of a toxin, by which it 
unites with an antitoxin and becomes neu- 
tralized, h. group. The group of atoms 
of a complement, toxin, agglutinin, op- 
sonin, or precipitin, which anchors or 
binds it to amboceptors, body cells, bac- 
teria or proteids in solution. [Gr., aptein, 
to seize, + phorein, to carry.] 

haptophoric, haptophorous (hap-to-for'- 
ik, hap-to f'or-us). Pertaining to hapto- 
phores. h. group. The group of atoms 
in a toxin precipitin, amboceptor, etc., 
that combines with the receptor. [Gr., 
aptein, to touch, + phorein, to bring.] 

haptotica (hap-tot'ik-ah). Of Zenneck, 
the science of the phenomena of touch. 
[Gr., apsis, touch.] 

hare'lip. A fissure or cleft in the lip, 
occurring normally in the hare and vari- 
ous fishes, and as a congenital deformity 
in children, due in the latter case to an 
imperfect local development of the tis- 
sues. It usually occurs in the upper lip, 
and is generally dependent on a defective 
or delayed union of the superior maxilla, 



HARLEQUIN FETUS 



400 



HEART 



or a deficient development of the pre- 
maxillary bones, double h. H. with 
two fissures, median h. A form in 
which the fissure is in the median line. 
simple h. A form in which there is a 
single fissure without complication, sin- 
gle h. H. with a single fissure. 

harlequin fetus. See ichthyosis con- 
genita, under ichthyosis. 

harmon'ic. From harmonia, an agreement 
of sounds. Pertaining to harmony. 

harpoon'. An instrument to be thrust 
into a part for the purpose of removing 
a bit of tissue on its withdrawal, for 
microscopical examination. [Gr., arpe, 
a hook.] 

harts'horn. See cornu cervi; also aqua 
ammoniae, under ammonia, spirit of h. 
A misnomer for ammonia water. 

harvest hug. Another name for Leptus 
autumnalis, the larva of a species of 
Trombidiwn that bores more or less com- 
pletely into the skin, producing inflam- 
matory wheals or papules with violent 
itching. It is oval in shape, brick-red in 
color, Vs to V2 mm. in length, and just 

• visible to the naked eye. 

haschisch (hash-esh'). Syns. : hasheesh, 
hashish, hasash. 1. Cannabis indica, of 
the U. S. Ph. 2. An alcoholic extract of 
Cannabis indica. 3. A mixture used in 
Persia, of which hemp is probably an 
ingredient of minor importance. See 
also ganja and bhang. [Ar., herb.] 

Hassall's corpuscle. A body, having the 
appearance of concentric striation, found 
in the medullary part of the thymus. 
It may be simple or it may be composed 
of an epitheloid envelope and a central 
mass of one or more granular cells. 
[Arthur Hill Hassall, Eng. physician and 
chemist, 1817-1894.] 

Hau'kin's theory. This theory attributes 
the production of the bactericidal sub- 
stances in the blood to the eosinophils. 

haupt-agglutinin (hawpt-ag-glu' tin-in) . 
Syn. : chief agglutinin, major agglutinin. 
The specific immune agglutinin present in 
an agglutinative serum, which acts upon 
the organism used for producing the 
serum and in a higher dilution than the 
metagglutinin in the same serum. [Ger., 
haupt, chief, -f- agglutinin.'] 

haustra coli. See cellulae coli, under 
cellula. 

haversian (ha-ver'se-an) . Having to do 
with the vascular canals in bone tissue. 
[Clopton Havers, English anatomist, 1650- 
1702.] 

hay-fever. Syn. : Bostock's catarrh. A 
recurring nasal catarrh with conjunctivi- 
tis, probably due to toxic action of vari- 
ous pollens. 

ha'zclin. An English proprietary prepa- 
ration of witch hazel (Hamamelis vir- 
ginica). 

He. Chemical symbol for the element 
helium. 

head. 1. Of an animal, the upper or an- 
terior portion, consisting of the cranium 
and the face. 2. A similar extremity of 
any organ, part, or thing; of a muscle, 
the portion springing immediately from 



the point of origin; of a bone, a knob- 
like extremity. [B. N. A., caput.] ar- 
ticular h. A h. of a bone by which it 
is articulated with another bone, swell 
h. See actinomycosis. [Ang.-Sax., 
heafod.] 

headache (hed'ak). Pain in the head. 
frontal h. H. localized in the forehead. 
neuralgic h. Pain in the course of a 
nerve of the scalp, generally the superior 
branch of the fifth nerve. It is often 
associated with other neuralgias, occip- 
ital h. H. localized in the occipital por- 
tion of the head, ocular h. A sympa- 
thetic h. caused by some ocular defect. 
rheumatic h. Rheumatic pain in the 
muscles of the head. sick h. See 
migraine. 

head-louse. See Pediculus capitis. 

heal (hel). To make whole or sound in 
bodily condition. [Old Eng., haelan; old 
Fris., hela; old Sax., helianT] 

healing (hel'ing). Making or becoming 
sound; as a n., the process of cure. 
h. by adhesive inflammation, h. by 
first intention. See first intention, un- 
der intention, h. by granulation. See 
granulation, h. by immediate union, 
h. by primary adhesion. See first in- 
tention, under intention, h. by second- 
ary adhesion, h. by second intention. 
See second intention, under intention. 

hearing (her'ing). See audition, colored 
h., color h. A condition in which a 
sensation as of color is perceived when a 
certain sound strikes the ear. indirect 
h. H. in which sound waves reach the 
ear only after one or more reflections. 
mixed h. H. in which the sound waves 
reach the ear both with and without re- 
flection, monaural h. See uniaural h. 
morbid h., perverse h., perverted h. 
See paracusis, uniaural h. H. in which 
the sound waves are recognized by one 
ear only. 

heart (hart). 1. The organ which propels 
the blood through the vascular system 
of all vertebrates and of the higher in- 
vertebrates. In its simplest form it con- 
sists of a specialized pulsating portion of 
the vascular system, and in its most com- 
plex form of an organ with four dis- 
tinct chambers, each provided with a set 
of valves. 2. The central (figuratively, 
the essential) part of anything, fatty h. 
1. A condition (also called fatty infiltration 
of the h.) in which the subpericardial 
and intermuscular connective tissue is 
converted into fat. 2. Fatty degeneration 
of the muscular tissue of the h. fetal 
h. The h. as it exists in the fetus, h. 
block. The condition in which conduc- 
tion between auricles and ventricles is 
interfered with (partial block) or inter- 
rupted altogether (complete block), with 
the result that the normal sequence of 
auricular and ventricular beat is disturbed. 
It is usually attributed to an injury to 
or lesion of the auriculoventricular bun- 
dle and supposed to be the condition 
present in Stokes-Adam's disease. h.- 
burn. See cardialgia. h.-shaped. See 
cordate, irritable h. A functional dis- 



HEAT 



401 



HEDONAL 



order of the h. from muscular exhaustion. 
It is especially common among soldiers; 
and with them may be attributed to forced 
marches, fever, and camp diarrhea, left 
li. The left cavities of the h. pul- 
monary h., right h. The right cavities 
of the h. smoker's h., tobacco h. 
A condition of the h. characterized by 
very irritable and forcible action, due to 
the excessive use of tobacco. Also seen 
as result of excessive use of narcotics and 
in various neurotic conditions. [Ang.- 
Sax., heorte.1 

heat (het). i. A form of energy due 
probably to the vibratory movements of 
the molecules within the body. This form 
of energy stimulates the heart nerves and 
gives a sensation of heat or warmth. 2. 
The rut of animals; the period of sexual 
excitement, animal h. H. developed by 
the presence of a living organism. 
atomic h. Theoretically, the quantity 
of h. required to raise the temperature 
of an atom i° C. The atomic h. of any 
element compared with that of hydrogen 
is the product of its specific gravity by 
its atomic weight, h. of combination. 
H. produced by chemical combination, h. 
of combustion. H. produced by chem- 
ical combination sufficiently energetic to 
be associated with combustion, h. punc- 
ture. Puncture of the brain by a probe, 
particularly in the region of the corpus 
striatum, which results in a rise of body 
temperature due to increased production 
of heat. h. regulation. See under sepa- 
rate heading, h. rigor. See chill and 
rigidity, h. stroke. See insolation, mo- 
lecular h. H. attributed to the movement 
or friction of different spherical particles 
or molecules upon each other. This the- 
ory was first presented by Democritus, in 
opposition to the idea that h. was an 
original element, but in the last century 
was elaborated by John Dalton and con- 
firmed by Rum ford and Davy, and is now 
generally accepted, radiant h., radi- 
ated h. H. emitted by radiation from 
a warm body (as distinguished from h. 
transmitted by conduction or convection). 
sensible h. H. which can be appre- 
ciated by the senses or the thermometer. 
solar h. The heat of the sun. spe- 
cific h. Syn. : calorific capacity, thermal 
capacity. The quantity of h. consumed 
in raising the temperature of a substance 
i° C, the amount of h. required to raise 
the same weight of water i° C. being 
assumed as unity, vital h. See animal 
h. [Ang.-Sax., haetu, Icel., hita.~\ 

Heaton's operation. The injection of 
irritating and astringent fluids over the 
crural or inguinal canal and the neck of 
the sac for the radical cure of hernia. 
[George Heaton, Boston surgeon, 1808- 
1879J 

heat regulation. The sum of the processes 
in the animal body which serve to main- 
tain a constant body temperature by con- 
trolling either the heat produced or the 
heat dissipated, chemical h. r. The 
regulation by means of which a fall in 
the outside temperature causes reflexly 



an increase in the oxidations in the body, 
especially in the muscles, physical h. r. 
The regulation controlling the heat loss 
of the body by variations in the physical 
processes of evaporation of sweat and 
heat radiation from the skin. 

heaving (he'ving). Accompanied by pro- 
nounced swelling movements of the chest 
(said of the breathing) ; as a n., the 
occurrence of such movements; colloqui- 
ally, vomiting. 

heavy (hev'e). Possessed of notable weight 
as compared with other bodies. [Ang.- 
Sax., he-fig, hdfig.~] 

hebe-. A prefix from the Gr., ebe, youth, 
puberty. 

hebephrenia (heb"e-fre'ne-ah). Hecker's 
term for a psychosis, later merged by 
Kraepelin into a group called by him 
dementia precox. [Gr., ebe, puberty, -+- 
phren, the mind.] 

Heb'erden's rheu'matism. Rheumatism 
of the small joints with nodosities; hyper- 
trophic arthritis. [William Heberden, 
Eng. physician, 1710-1801.] 

hebetude (heb'et-ud). Dullness or impair- 
ment of the mental faculties. It may be 
either congenital or the result of disease. 
[Lat., hebetare, to make blunt.] 

heboidophrenia (he-boy-do-fren'e-ah). A 
simple form of dementia precox. [Gr., 
ebe, puberty, + eidos, form, + phren, 
mind.] 

hebosteotomy (he-bos"te-ot'om-e). See 
hebotomy. [Gr., ebe, pubes, -\- osteon, 
bone, + tome, a cutting.] 

hebotomy (he-bo t'om-e). Same as pubi- 
otomy. [Gr., ebe, pubes, + tome, a cut- 
ting.] 

hecatomeric (hek"at-o-mer'ik). Denoting 
neurons which bifurcate to each side of 
the spinal cord. 

hec'tic. Pertaining to or affected with h. 
fever; as a n., h. fever. The manifesta- 
tions of h. fever are flushed face, bright 
eyes, rapid respiration and pulse, most 
frequently seen in tuberculosis and chronic 
suppurative conditions. [Gr., ektikos, 
from exis, a habit of body.] 

hecto-. A prefix from the contracted form 
of Gr., ekaton, hundred. 

hectogram (hek'to-gram). One hundred 
grams. 

hectoliter (hek'to-le-ter). One hundred 
liters. 

hectometer (hek'to-me-ter). One hundred 
meters. 

Hedeoma (hed-e-o'mah). 1. American 
pennyroyal. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the herb 
of H. pulegioides. H. pulegioides. An 
annual herb growing throughout Canada 
and the eastern part of the United States. 
oil of h., oleum hedeomae. Oil of 
pennyroyal [U. S. Ph.]. [Gr., edys, 
sweet, -j- osme, an odor.] 

hed'onal. Methyl-propyl-carbinol ureth- 
ane, (CH 3 .CH2.CH2.CH(CH 3 )O.CO.NH 2 ), 
a derivative of urethane, differing from 
the official ethyl carbamate in that the 
radicle ethyl has been replaced by that 
of methyl-propyl-carbinol. It appears to 
be a more active hypnotic than ethyl car- 
bamate. 



HED0N1C 



402 



HELLEBORIN 



hedonic (he-don'ic). Relating to pleasure 
seeking. [Gr., edone, delight.] 

hedonism (he'do-nizm). Marked pleasure 
seeking. [Gr.. edone, delight.] 

hedratresia (hed-rat-re'se-ah). Imperf ora- 
tion of the anus. 

hedrocele (hed'ro-sel). Hernia or pro- 
lapse of the intestine through the anus. 
[Gr., edra, the fundament, + kele, a 
tumor.] 

heel. The posterior angular projection of 
the foot. [B. N. A., calx.'] [Ang.-Sax., 
huela.~\ 

Hegar's operation. Oophorectomy for 
restraining the growth of uterine fibroids. 
lAlfred Hegar, German gynecologist, liv- 
ing.] 

heseniony (heg'em-on-e). The condition 
of being chief (said of functions). [Gr., 
egemon, a leader.] 

heg'onon. A proprietary preparation, 
silver nitrate ammonia albumose, contain- 
ing approximately 7 per cent, of organ- 
ically combined silver. It is used in the 
treatment of gonorrhea. 

Helm and Krey'sig's sign. Systolic de- 
pression of the intercostal spaces at the 
apex of the heart, observed in cardiac 
symphysis. 

Hei'ne-Me'din'S disease. A name pro- 
posed for epidemic poliomyelitis, but not 
generally accepted. 

helcoid (hel'koyd). Ulcerous. [Gr., elkos, 
an ulcer, + eidos, resemblance.] 

helcology (hel-kol'o-je). The scientific 
study of ulcers and ulceration. [Gr., 
elkos, an ulcer, + logos, understanding.] 

helcoma (hel-ko'mah). An ulcer. [Gr., 
elkoma, ulcer.] 

helcoplasty (hel'ko-plas-te). The trans- 
plantation of skin upon an ulcer. [Gr., 
elkos, an ulcer, -f- plassein, to mold.] 

helcosis (hel-ko'sis). Ulceration. 

helcosol (hel'ko-sol). Bismuth pyrogal- 
late. 

Helcoso'ma tro'picnm. The name of the 
microorganism found by Wright in the 
endothelial cells in Delhi boil and greatly 
resembling Leishmania tropica. 

helcostaphyloma (hel"ko-staf-il-o'mah). 
Ulcerative staphyloma. 

hel'enen. A liquid, CiaHs, obtained by 
distilling crude helenin with phosphoric 
acid. 

hel'enin. A principle obtained from the 
root of Inula helenium. What was for- 
merly known as h., crude h., GnHaOta, is 
now known to consist of alantic anhydrid, 
alantol, alantcamphor, and true h. The 
latter is a yellow, crystalline, bitter, and 
odorless body, GH-,0. It has powerful 
antiseptic and germicide properties and 
some action as a stomachic. 

Hele'nium. American sneezewort. Vari- 
ous species of H. are used in domestic 
practice. H. autunmale. False sun- 
flower; found in North America. The 
leaves, flowers, and fruit are used as a 
substitute for arnica. [Gr., elenion.] 

Helian'themum. 1. Rock rose; a genus 
of cistineous plants. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., 1870, the herb of H. canadense. 
H. canadense. Frostwort; used as a 



diuretic. [Gr., elios, the sun, + antlios, 
a flower.] 

helianthin (hel-e-an'thin). Methyl orange; 
used as an indicator in tetration. 

Helian'thus. A genus of composite plants. 
H. annuus. The common sunflower. 
The plant has been cultivated as a sup- 
posed protective against marsh miasm. 
[Gr., elios, the sun, + anthos, a flower.] 
H. orgyalis. The Kansas sunflower. 

helicin (hel'is-in). Salicylaldehyd gluco- 
sid; produced by the oxidation of salicin 
with nitric acid. 

helicis (hel'is-is). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

helicoid (hel'ik-oyd). Resembling a helix 
or a spiral. [Gr., elix, coil, + eidos, re- 
semblance.] 

helicotrema (hel-ik-o-tre'mah). A canal 
or aperture at the apex of the cochlea 
by which the scala tympani communicates 
with the scala vestibuli. [Gr., elix, 
spiral, + trema, a hole.] 

hello-. Combining form of the Gr., elios, sun. 

heliophobia (he"le-o-fo'be-ah). Phobia of 
sunlight. 

heliosis (he-le-o'sis). 1. A sun bath. 2. 
Insolation. [Gr., eliosis.] 

heliostat (he'le-o-stat). An instrument pro- 
vided with clockwork by which sunbeams 
may be steadily directed to one spot 
during the whole day. [Gr., elios, the 
sun, -j- statos, standing.] 

heliotherapy (he"le-o-ther'ap-e) . The 
therapeutic use of the light and heat of 
the sun. [Gr., elios, the sun, + thera- 
peia, medical treatment.] 

heliotropin (he-le-ofro-pin). 1. A crys- 
talline substance, (CsHeOj), obtained from 
Heliotropium peruvianum and Heliotro- 
pium grandiflorum and also synthetically. 
2. A poisonous alkaloid obtained from 
Heliotropium europaeum. 

helium (he'le-um). A chemically inactive 
elementary gas, found in very small quan- 
tities in the atmosphere. Atomic weight 
4.0. Chemical symbol, He. [Gr., elios, 
the sun.] 

he'lix. The external border or rim of the 
external ear. [Gr., elix, spiral.] 

hellebore (hel'le-bor). See Helleborus. 
List of poisons and their antidotes, 
see in appendix, page 940. Ameri- 
can h. Veratrum viride. See also 
Helleborus viridis, under Helleborus. 
black h. Helleborus niger. Black h. is 
not related pharmacologically to the green 
or the white h., both of which belong to 
the veratrin group, while black h., contain- 
ing helleborin, belongs to the digitalis 
group, false h. The genus Veratrum. 
green h. See Veratrum viride. swamp 
h. Veratrum viride. white h. Verat- 
rum album. 

helleborein Chel-le-bo're-in). A crystalline 
glucosid, (GtHkOs), obtained from Helle- 
borus niger. Its action on the heart re- 
sembles that of digitalis. [Gr., elleboros, 
hellebore.] 

helleboresin (hel-le-bor-es'in). A decom- 
position product of helleborin. [Lat., 
helleborus, hellebore, + resina, resin.] 

helleborin (hel-leb'o-rin). A glucosid, Csa- 



HELLEBORRETIN 



403 



HEMAPOIETIC 



HisOe + 4H2O, obtained from Hellcborus 
viridis; very poisonous. 

helleborretin (hel-le-bor-re'tin). A de- 
composition product, C14H20O3, of helle- 
borin. [Gr., elleboros, hellebore, + 
retine, resin.] 

Helleborus (hel-leb'or-us). A genus of 
ranunculaceous plants. H. albus. Ver- 
atrum album. H. viridis. A species of 
H. found in central and western Europe. 
The root is used like digitalis. [Gr., 
elleboros.'] 

Heller's albumin test. A test made by 
introducing concentrated nitric acid into 
urine, and thus producing a white ring at 
the point of contact if the urine contains 
albumin. H's blood test. See H's test 
for hematuria. H's nitric acid test, see 
in appendix, page 893. H's sugar test. 
A test by which the presence of glucose 
or sugar in the urine is shown by the 
yellow or red-brown color produced by 
heating with caustic potash solution. H's 
test for hematuria. A test in which a 
portion of urine is made decidedly alka- 
line with caustic potash and boiled in a 
reagent glass. The phosphates are pre- 
cipitated as very delicate floccules that 
look like mucus, and are colored brown 
or red-yellow by the blood pigment. [Ar- 
nold Ludwig Gotthelf Heller, Ger. pathol- 
ogist, 1840-1913.] 

hel'minth. A worm, especially an intes- 
tinal worm. [Gr., elmis, worm.] 

helminthagogue (hel-min'tha-gog). See 
anthelmintic. [Gr., elmis, elmin-, worm, 
+ agoge, a leading.] 

helminthiasis (hel-min-thi'as-is). _ 1. The 
state of being infested with intestinal 
worms. 2. The condition of the system 
which favors the development of entopara- 
sitic worms, h. Wucheri. The symp- 
toms produced by Bilharzia haematobia in 
the organism; first described by Wucherer. 
[Gr., elmis, worm.] 

helminth'ic. See anthelmintic. 

helminthoid (hel-min'thoyd). Worm- 
shaped, vermiform. [Gr., elmis, worm, 
+ eidos, resemblance.] 

helminthology (hel-min-thol'o-je). _ The 
science of intestinal worms and their ef- 
fects. [Gr., elmis, worm, -f- logos, un- 
derstanding.] 

helmintho'ma elas'tica. The varicose 
veins in the groin and axilla present in 
filariasis. 

helmitol (hel'mit-ol). A name applied to 
hexamethylenamin methylene citrate. 

Heloderma (he-lo-der'mah). A genus of 
lizards. H. horridum. The Gila mon- 
ster. 

Helo'nias. A genus of liliaceous plants. 
H. bullata. A species found from New 
Jersey to Virginia. A decoction of the 
root is used in constipation. [Gr., elos, 
a marsh.] 

helvel'lic acid. An acid, C12H20O7, ob- 
tained from fresh belladonna. 

hemabarometer (hem-ah-bar-om'et-er) . 
An apparatus for determining the specific 
gravity of blood. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
barys, heavy, + metron, a measure.] 

hemaboloids (hem-ab'o-loidz). A propri- 



etary liquid preparation containing iron 
in combination with proteins. 

hemachrome (hem'ak-rom). See hema- 
tin. [Gr., aima, blood, + chroma, color.] 

hemacytometer (hem-ah-si-tom'et-er) . 

See hematocytometer. 

hemadrometer (hem-ah-drom'et-er). A 
U-shaped tube, devised by Volkmann for 
measuring the rapidity of the circulation. 
[Gr., aima, blood, + dromos, a course, -f- 
metron, a measure.] 

hemadromograph (hem-ah-dro'mo-graf ) . 
An instrument devised by Chauveau and 
perfected by Lortet for determining the 
velocity and fluctuations in velocity of the 
blood current. [Gr., aima, blood, + dro- 
mos, a course, + graphein, to write.] 

hemadyna'mics. The dynamics of the 
circulation of the blood. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + dynamis, power.] 

hemadynamometer (hem"ah-di-nam-om'- 
et-er). An instrument for measuring the 
force of the blood current. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + dynamis, power, + metron, a 
measure.] 

hemagglutination (hem"ag-glu-tin-a'- 

shun). The agglutination of red blood 
corpuscles. 

hemagglutinin (hem-ag-glu'tin-in). An 
agglutinin having the power to clump red 
blood corpuscles. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
agglutinin.] 

hem'agogue. 1. Promoting a discharge 
of blood. 2. An agent which promotes a 
discharge of blood, the menstrual flow. 
[Gr., ahna, blood, + agoge, a carrying 
away.] 

he'mal. Of, or pertaining to, the blood. 
[Gr., aima, blood.] 

hemameba (hem-am-e'bah). A synonym 
for Plasmodium malariae. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + ameba,] 

hemangioendothelioma (hem-an'je-o-en- 
do-the-le-o'mah). A tumor consisting 
of whorls of endothelial cells originating 
from a blood vessel and separated by a 
cellular stroma. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
aggeion, a vessel, -f- endothelioma.] 

hemangioma (hem"an-je-o'mah). An an- 
gioma composed of blood vessels, as dis- 
tinguished from the lymphatics of a lym- 
phangioma. [Gr., aima, blood, + ag- 
geion, a vessel.] 

hemangiosarcoma (hem-an"je-o-sar-ko'- 
mah). A vascular sarcoma. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + cmgiosarcoma.] 

hemanthin (he-man'thin). An alkaloid re- 
sembling atropin, obtained from Haeman- 
thus toxicarius. 

hemaphein (hem-af-e'in). A brown col- 
oring matter discovered by Simon in the 
blood, especially in the alcoholic extract; 
probably a decomposition product of hem- 
atin. [Gr., aima, blood, + phaios, 
dusky.] 

hemapheism (hem-af-e'izm). A condition 
characterized by a reddish amber color 
of the urine, associated with certain 
hepatic disorders in which the red blood 
corpuscles are destroyed and the bile is 
altered in composition. [Gr., aima, blood, 
+ phaios, dusky.] 

hemapoietic (hem"ah-poy-et'ik). Pertain- 



- E "---- = : 5 5 4 HEMATOCHYLURIA 



its i: ±t 

~ 5 7 t' 7_. !„-. T 

ri:: -:-7t 

:7:r ; : 

7:7i-" 

,-r It 

V -.-■-•- ,_ ^ - ^_ _^ 


'77 r 


77' 


:i ::' :_:•:■ 
: : i: - = ■:..; 

- " - - = 

-lit :lz: 


n r .: ..v. -'.'-- 

Zl ":1 " - 11 
- -^ 2. 






j An —-:- 




— - 




- ~ -f_"~ ~ . 


:: 


. ... _ 


-"-" --!:." 


-tii ; 




: : :':r =ei~ 

^ titood, + 

7 7-7" _-_- 

~ :-n : : ri^ 


-'- — ' '-■ ? ' 


:•: r y 


7 7:^.7 : 


• " — 




l_rz_.:. :.?'•: J" 


7V~!i 




r~ " _ ~~z "-■" ; - 


- ■ . - - 


- ~. ' .' '. 




■ _ 






-zz \~ i; I 










_T_" _ " _ ~~ ~ 




7 


■ : ::/.:! ~, 


. - - - - :~~- 


_i~:~ - 






-_-_- — 




- ; : 


:t T-v_' ~-"-' 




— 




~ . ■ 


— -— ■ ' _-; 






_ " 


- " ~ ~~r- 


- -_£r _:■: 


777 - :Li: 


V ^_.\ -- " .. „ 








. - _ . . - . . 












5 - =? -ZV 








r:Si": 




:r iTrri::.!- 














L-e'it^:- 












. .__ .^ . _. 


:_^ r r ... .7 



















_ ^ . _ 




















































— - - - 










117 -,-. £, 














alkaline 






>c ~ : i : 
- 






































bemattaric 












' - - i_i . .: i " 

11 -r" 1 - . f -. 1. - 



Hood raSo me acne, iliiiiiiil it, 

li:-: i; ?.xi. l. :--. :•:•:•-.-.:: i: -—ti- 
ll is soraaettines confounded miaSa 
fcEHKffifcaeic nnEakarial fever. IHemBtom. 



-- t ---'-. 






i~ ..:.:•: : : :e::: i ; : ■. . 
[Or, an**, Mdh>4 + 


bBEB-af^®-8£2iW , sis}- The 

aft-©-Sel*_ Affn taujBiafflHa 899 




ie= :--:-.■ e ;,-:i 7-- 

StBDols. 

E*uiatocblorin ((laesn&-a£n-ldkj*iinJ_ Of EL 

:--:■•:. : :t--:i ~t*ei : : . : r.z z -,1-fT 
; t - 1 M ii t : " t t it'TltT: : : " : - ~ '-'. t:m 
:i =.:•=- :: lit - - i- . -; i f \ I-i 




HEMATOCOLPOS 



405 



HEMATOPORPHYRIN 



Bloody chylous urine found in Filaria 
infections. 

hematocolpos (hem"at-o-kol'pos). A col- 
lection of blood in the vagina. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + kolpos, the vagina.] 

hematocrit (hem'at-o-krit). Of Hedin, 
an instrument for measuring, by cen- 
trifugalization, the volume of blood cor- 
puscles present in a given sample of 
blood. [Gr., aima, blood, + krites, a 
judge.] 

hematocrystallin (hem"at-o-kris'tal-in). 
See hemoglobin. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
krystallos, crystal]. 

hematocyanin (hem"at-o-si'an-in). See 
hemocyanin. 

heniatocyst (hem'at-o-sist). A cyst con- 
taining blood. [Gr., aima, blood, + kys~ 
tis, a bladder.] 

hematocytolysis (hem"at-o-si-toris-is). 
Breaking up or disintegration of the red 
blood corpuscles. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
kytos, a cell, + lysis, solution.] 

hematocy tometer ( hem" at - o - si - torn' et - 
er). An instrument for measuring the 
number of corpuscles present in the blood. 
[Gr., aima, blood, + kytos, a cell, + 
m-etron, a measure.] 

hematogen (he-ma'to-jen). i. Of Bunge, 
a yellow amorphous substance, containing 
iron, sulphur, and phosphorus, obtained 
from the yolk of eggs. 2. Of Marfori, 
a powder made by adding iron citrate and 
acetic acid to an alkaline solution of albu- 
min. 3. Of Hommel, a proprietary prep- 
aration made from defibrinated blood. 

hematogenesis (hem"at-o-jen'es-is). The 
development of the blood corpuscles, es- 
pecially the red blood corpuscles. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + genesis, a production.] 

hematogenetics (hem"at-o-jen-et'iks). Of 
Liebig, substances containing albumin; so 
called because they contribute to hemato- 
genesis. [Gr., aima, blood, + genetes, 
a parent] 

hematoidin (hem-at-oyd'in). An amor- 
phous substance (sometimes occurring in 
rhombic crystals) found in old blood clots, 
and identical in composition with biliru- 
bin, perhaps with the lutein of Thudi- 
chum and, according to Jaffe, with bili- 
fulvin. 

he'matokrit. See hematocrit. 

hematology (hem-at-ol'o-je). The chem- 
istry, physiology, etc., of the blood. 
pathological h. The pathology of the 
blood. [Gr., aima, blood, + logos, under- 
standing.] 

hematolymphangioma (hem"at-o-lim"- 
fan-je-o'mah). A tumor arising from 
both lymph and blood vessels. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + lymphangioma.'} 

hematolysis (hem-at-ol'is-is). 1. Decom- 
position of the blood or destruction of its 
corpuscular elements. 2. Undue fluidity 
or non-coagulability of the blood. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + lysis, dissolution.] 

hematolytic (hem-at-o-lit'ik). Pertaining 
to or producing hematolysis. 

hematoma (hem-at-o'mah). A tumor con- 
sisting of blood, h. auris. 'Asylum ear," 
"insane ear"; a h. caused by contusion 
in the upper part of the concha auriculae, 



between the cartilage and its perichon- 
drium. [Gr., aima, blood, + oma, tu- 
mor.] 

hematometer. See hemadynamometer. 

hematometra (hem"at-o-me'trah). A col- 
lection of blood or of menstrual fluid in 
the uterus. [Gr., aima, blood, + metra, 
uterus.] 

hematometry (hem-at-om'et-re). The art 
or process of measuring blood. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + metron, a measure.] 

Hematomonas (hem-at-om'on-as). Syn- 
onym for Trypanosoma. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + monas, a unit.] 

hematomyces (hem-at-om'i-ses). See 
medullary sarcoma, under sarcoma. [Gr., 
aima, blood, -j- mykes, a fungus.] 

hematomyelia (hem" at - o - mi - e'le - ah). 
Syn. : spinal apoplexy. Hemorrhage into 
the substance of the spinal cord. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + myelos, marrow.] 

hematomyelitis (hem"at-o-mi-el-i'tis). 
Myelitis causing or caused by hemorrhage 
into the spinal cord. [Gr., aima, blood, 
+ myelitis.} 

hematomyelopore (hem" at - o - mi'el - o - 
por). Cavity formation in the spinal 
cord, following degeneration. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + myelos, marrow, + poros, open- 
ing.] 

hematoncus (hem-at-on'kus). A name for 
several varieties of angioma (e. g., nevi, 
varicose tumors, etc.). 

hematopericardium (hem"at-o-per-ik-ar'- 
de-um). An effusion of blood into the 
pericardium, usually from rupture or per- 
foration of the walls of the heart. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + pericardium.} 

hematophagous (hem-at-of'ag-us). Blood- 
eating, such as that of mosquitoes who 
suck the blood. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
phagein, to eat.] 

hematophobia (hem"at - o - fo'be - ah). 
Dread of the sight of blood. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + phobos, fear.] 

hematophorous (hem-at-of'or-us). Of a 
vessel or cell, carrying or containing 
blood. 

hematophyte (hem'at-o-fit). Any micro- 
scopic plant organism or species existing 
in the blood. [Gr., aima, blood, -j- phy- 
ton, a plant] 

hematoplanesis (hem-at-o-plan-e'sis). A 
deviation of the blood from its normal 
course. [Gr., aima, blood, + planesis, a 
wandering.] 

hematoplastic (hem"at-o-plas'tik). Form- 
ing blood (said of certain cells in the em- 
bryo which form the first blood corpus- 
cles). [Gr., aima, blood, + plassein, to 
mold.] 

hematopoiesis (hem"atopoie'sis). The 
development of the blood corpuscles. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + poiein, to make.] 

hematopoietic (hem"at-o-poy-et'ik). See 
hemopoietic. h. glands. See under 
gland. 

hematoporphyrin (hem"at-o-por'fi-rin) . 
A pigment which may be formed from 
oxyhemoglobin and hematin by heating 
with hydrochloric acid. It contains no 
iron. It is present in the urine, especially 
after the use of sulphonal. It has a very 



HEMATORRHOPHESIS 



406 



HEM ICE LLU LOSE 



characteristic absorption spectrum. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + porphyros, purple.] 

hematorrhophesis (hem"at-or-rof-e'sis) . 
Absorption of blood. [Gr., aima, blood, 
+ rophesis, a supping up.] 

hematorrhosis (hem-at-or-ro'sis). Sepa- 
ration of the blood serum as in cholera. 
[Gr., aima, blood, + orros, serum.] 

hematosalpinx (hem"at-o-sal'pinx). A 
collection of blood in the fallopian tube. 
[Gr., aima, blood, + salpinx, tube.] 

hematoscope (hem'at-o-skop). An in- 
strument for observing the spectroscopic 
properties of the blood. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + skopein, to examine.] 

hematoscopy (hem-at-os'kop-e). Exami- 
nation of the blood with the hematoscope. 

hematosepsis (hem"at-o-sep'sis). See 
septicemia. [Gr., aima, blood, + sepsis, 
putrefaction.] 

hemat'osin. A term commonly used for 
hematin; but, according to Tabourin, h. 
is an independent body. It is said to con- 
tain 10 per cent, of iron, and has been 
proposed as a hematopoietic remedy. 

hematosis (hem-at-o'sis). i. See arterial- 
ization. 2. See sangninification. 3. See 
hemato genesis. [Gr., aima, blood.] 

hematospectroscope (hem"at-o-spek'tro- 
skop). An instrument for ascertaining 
the spectroscopic bands of hemaglobin. 
[Gr., aima, blood, + Lat., spectrum, im- 
age, + Gr., skopein, to examine.] 

hematostenosis (hem"at - o - sten - o'sis). 
Stricture or narrowing of a blood vessel. 
[Gr., aima, blood, + stenosis, narrowing.] 

hematother'mal. Warm blooded. 

hematothorax (hem"at-o-tho'raks). Hem- 
orrhage into the pleural cavity. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + t]iorax.~\ 

hematotic (hem-at-ot'ik). Pertaining to 
hematosis and hemogenesis. [Lat., hem- 
ato ticus.l 

hematotoxic (hem"at-o-tox'ik). Pertain- 
ing to, causing, or depending on poisoning 
of the blood. [Gr., aima, blood, + toxi- 
kon, poison.] 

hematoxic (hem-ah-toks'ik). See hemato- 
toxic. 

hematoxylin (hem-at-ox'il-in). A color- 
ing principle, CieHuOo, obtained from the 
wood of Haemotoxylon campechianum, 
forming yellow crystals. It is used ex- 
tensively as a staining agent in micros- 
copy and as a reagent for alkalis, by 
which it is turned blue, and for ammonia, 
by which it is turned red. [Lat., hem- 
atoxylinum.] 

Hematoxylon, Haematoxylon (hem-at- 
ok' si-Ion). 1. A genus of trees of the 
Caesalpineae. 2. Logwood, Campeachy 
wood; of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the 
wood of H. campechianum cut into chips 
or rasped into a powder. decoctum 
hematoxyli. A decoction made by boil- 
ing h. in water with the addition of 
cinnamon [Br. Ph.]. extractum hem- 
atoxyli. A dry extract of h. [U. S. 
Ph.]. H. eampechianum. A tree in- 
digenous to Campeachy and other parts 
of tropical America, and naturalized in 
Jamaica. The heart wood (h. [U. S. 
Ph.], or logwood) is used as a mild as- 



tringent in intestinal disorders. [GGr., 
aima, blood, + xylon, wood.] 

hematozoon (hem"at-o-zo'on). Any ani- 
mal parasite of the blood. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + soon, animal.] 

hematozymosis (hem"at-o-zi-mo'sis). Fer- 
mentation of the blood. [Gr., auna, blood, 
+ zymosis, fermentation.] 

hematuria (hem-at-u're-ah). A discharge 
of bloody urine. Heller's test for h. 
See under Heller. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
our on, urine.] 

hemendothelioma (hem"en-do-the-le-o'- 
mah). An endothelioma composed of 
cells from the endothelium of blood ves- 
sels. 

hemeralopia (hem"er-al-o'pe-ah). Night- 
blindness; failure of visual acuity in dim 
light; supposed to be connected with a de- 
ficiency in the development of visual 
purple in the rods. [Gr., emera, a day, 
+ ops, sight.] 

hemi-. A prefix from the Gr., emi, the 
same as the Lat., semi, half. 

hemi-al'bumose. Of Kiihne, a crystalline 
product of the pancreatic peptonization 
of albumin. It appears in the urine in 
osteomalacia, fevers, diphtheria, and 
phosphorus poisoning. 

hemi-amaurosis (hem-e-am-aw-ro'sis). A 
form of temporary blindness in which 
hemiopia is associated with amblyopia in 
the other half of the field. 2. See hemi- 
opia. [Gr., emi, half, + amaurosis, am- 
aurosis.] 

hemi-analgesia (hem"e - an - al - je'se-ah). 
Analgesia of one lateral half of the body. 
[Gr., emi, half, -f- analgesia, analgesia.] 

hemi-anesthesia (hem"e-an-es-the'se-ah) . 
Anesthesia of greater or less extent on 
one side of the body, alternate h. H. 
of one side of the face and of the oppo- 
site side of the body, crossed h. H. 
associated with motor paralysis of the op- 
posite side of the body, hysterical h. 
H. both tactile and thermal, and some- 
times of some or all of the special senses 
on the affected side. The left side is usu- 
ally affected. [Gr., emi, half, + anais- 
thesia, anesthesia.] 

hemi-anopia, hemi-anopsia (hem"e-an- 
o'pe-ah, hem"e-an-ops'e-ah). Absence of 
vision in one half the field of one or both 
eyes. [Gr., emi, half, + an, priv., + 
opsis, vision.] 

hemi-ataxy (hem-e-at-ax'e). Loss of co- 
ordination in one half of the body. [Gr., 
emi, half, + ataxia, a lack of discipline.] 

hemi-athetosis (hem"e-ath-e-to'sis). Ath- 
etosis of one side of the body. [Gr., emi, 
half, + athetos, without fixed position.] 

hemi-atrophy (hem-e-at'ro-fe). Atrophy 
of more or less of the tissues on one side 
of the body, progressive h. of the 
face. See progressive facial atrophy. 
[Gr., emi, half, + atrophia, atrophy.] 

hemic (hem'ik). Pertaining to the blood, 
or due to the state of the blood. [Gr., 
aima, blood.] 

hemicellulose (hem-e-sel'u-los). A con- 
stituent of the cell wall, closely related 
to cellulose, but dissolved by boiling with 
strongly diluted mineral acids, yielding 



HEMICEPHALIA 



407 



HEMLOCK 



arabinose, xylose, galactose, and mannose 
instead of glucose. 

hemicephalia (hem"e-sef-al'e-ah). Syn. : 
hypacephalia ,acephalia spuria. A monstros- 
ity in which portions of the encephalon 
are contained in a shapeless tumor repre- 
senting the head. [Gr., emi, half, -+- 
kephale, the head.] 

heniicerebrum (hem-e-ser'e-brum). A 
cerebral hemisphere. 

hemichorea (hem"e-ko-re'ah). Chorea 
affecting one side of the body only. [Gr., 
emi, half, + choreia, a dancing.] 

hemicrania (hem"e-kra'ne-ah). i. Unilat- 
eral headache. See migraine., 2. A form 
of monstrosity in which one half of the 
brain is absent or imperfectly developed. 
[Gr., emi, half, + kranion, the cranium.] 

Hemidesmus (hem-e-des'mus). The typi- 
cal genus of the Hemidesmeae, which are 
a tribe of periploceous plants. H. in- 
dicus. A species growing in Hindustan. 
The root, also called Indian sarsaparilla 
(with which it was once confounded), is 
used as a tonic, alterative, diuretic, dia- 
phoretic, hemidesmi radix. Syn.: 
radix nannari (seu sarsaparillae indicae). 
The dried root of H. indicus [Br. Ph., 
1898]. [Gr., emi, half, + desmos, a 
bond.] 

hemidiaphoresis (hem"e-di-af-o-re'sis). A 
sweating of one side of the body. [Gr., 
emi, half, -f- diaphoresis, perspiration.] 

hemidrosis (hem-e-dro'sis). Hyperidro- 
sis affecting one half of the body only. 
[Gr., emi, half, + idrosis, perspiration.] 

hemi-encephalus (hem"e - en - sef'al - us). 
Having but half a brain; as a n., a half- 
developed brain; of Geoffroy St.-Hilaire, 
a genus of monsters having a nearly nor- 
mal cranium and brain, but merely rudi- 
mentary organs of sense. [Gr., emi, half, 
+ egkephalos, the brain.] 

hemi- epilepsy (hem-e-ep'il-ep-se). Epilep- 
sy in which the convulsions are limited 
to one half of the body. [Gr., emi, half, 
+ epilepsy.] 

hemimelus (hem-im'e-lus). A monster in 
which some or all of the extremities are 
curved and stunted. [Gr., emi, half, + 
melos, a limb.] 

hem'in. Syn.: Teichmann's crystals, hem- 
in crystals. The hydrochloric acid ester 
of hematin. Under the microscope the 
crystals are dark brown, long, rhombic, or 
spoollike; often grouped as crosses or 
rosettes. Slightly soluble in warm gla- 
cial acetic acid. 

hemiopia (hem-e-o'pe-ah). Syn.: hemiopi- 
asis, hemiopsia, hemiopsis. A condition 
in which there is vision in only one-half 
the visual field (hemianopsia). The de- 
fect, when confined to one eye, is seldom 
quite regular; it is usually binocular. 
[Gr., emi, half, + opsis, sight.] 

hemipagus (hem-ip'ag-us). A monster 
having a double head and extremities 
joined to a single trunk. 

hemiparaplegia (hem"e-par-ap-le' j e-ah) . 
Paraplegia confined to one of the lower 
extremities. [Gr., emi, half, + paraple- 
gia, paraplegia.] 

hemiparesis (hem-e-par'e-sis). 1. Paresis 



confined to one lateral half of the body. 
2. A condition of muscular exhaustion 
verging on paresis. [Gr., emi, half, + 
paresis, paralysis.] 

hemipeptone (hem-e-pep'ton). According 
to Kiihne's classification, the peptone aris- 
ing from the hemi-portion of the protein 
molecule. This variety of peptone is eas- 
ily hydrolyzed farther by strong proteo- 
lytic enzymes (trypsin) with the simpler 
split products, such as the amino acids, 
differing in this respect from the more 
resistant antipeptone. [Gr., emi, half, -f- 
peptone.] 

hemiplegia (hem-e-ple'je-ah). Motor par- 
alysis of one lateral half of the body. 
It is usually limited to the muscles of the 
arm, leg, and face. Some of the muscles 
may not be affected at all, or may be only 
temporarily weakened. centric (or 
cerebral) facial h. Unilateral facial 
paralysis due to a cerebral or central le- 
sion, cerebral h. Motor paralysis of 
one lateral half of the body produced by 
a cerebral lesion on the opposite side of 
the body, and above the decussation of 
the pyramids, cortical h. H. produced 
by a lesion of the cerebral cortical cen- 
ters, crossed h. Motor paralysis of 
the facial muscles on one side (together 
with trigeminal anesthesia), and of the 
hypoglossal nerve and the extremities on 
the opposite side, embolic h. H. pro- 
duced by embolism of a cerebral artery. 
hemorrhagic h. H. caused by cerebral 
or spinal hemorrhage. hysterical h. 
The simulation of h. by an hysterical pa- 
tient. [Gr., emi, half, + plege, blow.] 

hem/isin. A trade name for epinephrin. 

hemispasm. See cortical epilepsy, under 
epilepsy. 

hemisphere (hem'is-fer). Half of a 
sphere, also any object so shaped, cere- 
bellar h's. The two lateral masses of 
the cerebellum, cerebral h's. The two 
lateral masses of the cerebrum, h's of 
the brain. See cerebral h's. h's of 
the bulb (of the urethra). The lat- 
eral halves of the posterior portion of the 
bulb of the urethra. [Gr., emisphaira, 
from emi, half, + sphaira, sphere.] 

hemisystole (hem-e-sis'to-le). Systole of 
one lateral half of the heart supposed to 
occur independently of systole of the 
other half. [Gr., emi, half, + systole, 
systole.] 

hemiterata (hem-e-ter'ah-tah). Abnormal- 
ities of development not sufficiently grave 
to be classed as true monstrosities, such 
as aberrant blood vessels, clubfoot, or 
supernumerary digits. [Gr., emi, half, + 
teras, monster.] 

hemiteria (hem-e-te're-ah). See. hemiterata. 

hemitomias (hem-e-to'me-as). A person 
deprived of one testicle. [Gr., emi, half, 
+ tomias, eunuch.] 

hem/lock. 1. Conium maculatum. 2. A 
name for several species of Cicuta, Oe- 
nanthe, etc. 3. A name for various spe- 
cies of fir, especially the Abies (Tsuga) 
canadensis. American water h. 
Cicuta maculata. common h. Co- 
nium maculatum. ground h. Tax- 



HEMO- 



HEMOGLOBINURIA 



us canadensis, mountain h. Levisti- 
cum officinale, poison h. i. See Coni- 
um. 2. Oenanthe crocata and some other 
species of Oenanthe. spotted h. See 
Conium maculatum. water h. i. Cicuta 
virosa and Cicuta maculata. 2. Oenanthe 
crocata and Oenanthe phellandrium. 
[Ang.-Sax., hemleac, hemlyc, hymlice.] 

nemo-. A prefix from the Gr., aima, 
blood. A shortened form of hemato-, 
used in compound words to signify hav- 
ing to do with blood. 

hemo-alkalimeter (hem"o-al-kal-im'et-er). 
An apparatus for ascertaining the degree 
of alkalinity of the blood. 

hemochromatosis (hem"o-kro-mat-o'sis) . 
A disease characterized by pigmentation 
of the skin and the viscera, generally 
occurring in males, between the ages of 
thirty and sixty. It is sometimes asso- 
ciated with diabetes and has thus been 
called bronzed diabetes. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + chroma, color.] 

hemochromogen (hem-o-kro'mo-jen). A 
pigment produced, according to Hoppe- 
Seyler, by decomposing hemoglobin with 
acids or alkalis in the absence of oxygen. 
It is converted into hematoporphyrin by 
the action of acids, losing its iron in the 
process. It is identical with the reduced 
hematin of Stokes, obtained by the action 
of ammonium sulphid upon an alkaline 
solution of hematin. It bears the same re- 
lation to hematin that hemoglobin bears 
to oxyhemoglobin. By oxidation it i9 
converted into hematin. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + chroma, color, + gennan, to 
produce.] 

hemochromometer (hem"o-kro-mom'et- 
er). An instrument for determining the 
exact tint of the blood, and hence for in- 
ferring its richness in hemoglobin. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + chroma, color, + met- 
ron, a measure.] 

hemoclastic (hem-o-klas'tik). See hon- 
atolytic. 

hemocyanin (hem-o-si'an-in). A sub- 
stance present in the liquor sanguinis of 
the octopus, and consisting of a proteid 
in combustion with a pigment. It is 
supposed to be analogous to the hemo- 
globin of the blood. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
kyaneos, blue.] 

hemocytolysis (hem-o-si-tol'is-is). The 
dissolving of red blood corpuscles. [Gr., 
aima, blood, -+- kytos, cell, + lysis, dis- 
solving.] 

hemocytozoon (hem"o-si-to-zo'on). Any 
animal microparasite living upon the 
cells of the blood. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
kytos, a cell, + soon, an animal.] 

hemodiapedesis (hem"o-di-ap-ed-e'sis). 
See diapedesis. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
diapedesis, an oozing.] 

hemodrometer (hem-o-drom'et-er). See 
hemadromometer. 

hcmodromograph (hem-o-drom'o-graf ) . 
See dromo graph. 

hemodynamics (hem"o-di-nam'iks). See 
hemodynamics. 

hemodynamometer (hem"o-di-nam-om'- 
et-er). See hemadynamometcr. 

hemoferrum (he-mo-fer'rum). A propri- 



etary hematinic preparation in pill form 
prepared from beef blood. 

hemoflagellates (hem-o-flaj'el-ats). A 
protozoan organism of the class Flagellata, 
occurring as a parasite in the blood of 
vertebrates. 

hemofuscin (hem-o-fus'in). A patholog- 
ical blood pigment, generally associated 
with cirrhosis of the liver. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + fuscus, brown.] 

hemogall'ol. An organic iron compound 
obtained by the reduction of hemoglobin 
by pyrogallol. It is used like iron. 

hemogenesis (hem-o-jen'es-is). See he>n- 
atogenesis. 

hemoglo'bic. Containing or producing 
hemoglobin; said of cells. 

hemoglo'bin. Syn. : oxyhemoglobin. A 
crystalline compound of hematin and 
globin, forming the principal part of the 
solid constituents of the red blood cor- 
puscles. In man it forms prismatic or 
rhombic crystals of a reddish purple 
color, readily soluble in water. Under 
ordinary conditions, it may occur loosely 
combined with oxygen as oxyhemoglobin. 
It is the agent by which the respiratory 
processes are effected, as it takes up the 
oxygen from the inspired air and carries 
it in the blood to the tissues to which it 
gives up the oxygen, being thus trans- 
formed to h. The oxygen is supposed to 
combine with the hematin portion of the 
molecule. It has also the property of 
combining with carbon dioxid, but in this 
case the gas combines with the protein 
(globin) portion of the molecule. H. has 
a very characteristic absorption spectrum, 
which is used in its detection and dif- 
ferentiation from some of its derivatives. 
It forms a very stable combination with 
carbon monoxid. See also oxyhemoglobin. 
carbonic monoxid h., carbonic oxid 
h. See carboxyhemo globin. "h., how to 
take; see in appendix, page 899. nitric 
oxid h. A stable bluish violet compound 
formed by adding nitric oxid to h. Its 
spectrum gives two absorption bands. 
oxygenated h. Oxyhemoglobin. 

hemoglobinemia (hem"o-glo-bin-e'me- 
ah). The presence of hemoglobin in the 
blood in a state of solution. {.Hemoglobin 
+ Gr., aima, blood.] 

hemoglobinometer (hem"o-glo-bin-om'et- 
er). An apparatus devised by Gowers for 
estimating the amount of hemoglobin in 
the blood. 

hemoglobinuria (hem"o-glo-bin-u're-ah) . 
A disease characterized by the presence 
in the urine of dissolved hemoglobin, the 
result, it is believed, of hemorrhage from 
vessels larger than the capillaries, in- 
termittent h., paroxysmal h., peri- 
odic h. H. which recurs at regular or 
irregular intervals. Especially a peculiar 
disease occurring in periodically re- 
curring paroxysms which are said to be 
excited by exposure to cold and which 
are characterized by mild febrile symp- 
toms and by the discharge of reddish or 
blackish urine, containing free hemo- 
globin, but no uninjured blood corpuscles. 
[Hemoglobin -+- Gr., ouron, urine.] 



HEMOGREGARINAE 



409 



HEMORRHAGE 



Hemogregarinae, Haemogregarinae 

(hem"o-greg-ar-e'ni). See Hemosporidia. 

hemokonia, hemoconia (hem-o-ko'ne • 
ah). Syn. : Mi'dler's blood dust. The free, 
highly refractive granules which have 
been liberated by the neutrophilic and 
eosinophilic leukocytes. They are fre- 
quently found in blood and are numerous 
in pus. They are known collectively as 
blood dust. [Gr., aima, blood, -f- konis, 
dust] 

he'mol. Reduced hemoglobin, an organic 
iron compound obtained from blood by re- 
duction, h. cuprate. H. containing about 
2 per cent, of copper. H. is also present 
in combination with arsenic, bromin, and 
other substances. 

hemolipase (hem-o-lip'as). A fat saponi- 
fying ferment in the blood. 

liemolith (hem'o-lith). A concretion in 
the wall of a blood vessel. 

hemolysins (he-mol'is-ins). Organic sub- 
stances which cause the discharge of 
hemoglobin from red corpuscles and 
therefore lake the blood. H's may occur 
naturally in animals or plants or in a 
given animal, they may be produced by the 
process of immunization, that is, by re- 
peated injection of foreign red corpuscles. 
Each such hemolysin consists of two 
parts, the immune body or amboceptor, 
produced as an antibody to the substance 
injected, and the complement, a substance 
found normally in red blood. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + lyein, to loose.] 

hemolysis (hem-ol'is-is). The dissolving 
of red blood corpuscles with the set- 
ting free of hemoglobin in the fluid me- 
dium. This can be accomplished by dis- 
tilled water, by freezing, by a tempera- 
ture of 55 C, by acids, by alkalis, by 
certain glycerids such as saponin, by bac- 
terial cultures such as the tetanus bacillus, 
by animal venoms, and by the serum of 
foreign or immunized animals. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + lysin, to loose.] 

hemolytic. See hematolytic. 

hemomanometer (hem"o-man-om'et-er) . 
A manometer used for determining blood 
pressure. 

hemometer (he-mom'et-er). i. See 
hemadynamometer. 2. Of Fleischl, an in- 
strument for measuring the amount of 
hemoglobin in the blood. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + metron, a measure.] 

hemopathology (hem-o-path-ol'o-je). The 
pathology of the blood. [Gr., aima, blood, 
+ pathology.'] 

hemopericardium. See hemato pericar- 
dium. 

hemopexis (hem-o-peks'is). Coagulation 
time of the blood. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
pexis, congelation.] 

hemophagocytes (hem-o-fag'o-sits). Of 
Metchnikoff, the white blood corpuscles; 
the phagocytes of the blood, in contra- 
distinction to those of connective tissue. 
[Gr., aima, blood, -f- phagein, to eat, + 
kytos, a cell.] 

hemophilia (hem-o-fil'e-ah). A congenital 
condition characterized by defective coag- 
ulability of the blood, so that hemorrhage, 
even from trivial injuries, is severe and 



difficult to check. Females rarely exhibit 
the defect, but they beget male bleeders. 
h. neonatorum. Purpura in newborn 
children, hereditary h. H. that is in- 
herited from one or both parents. 
sporadic h. Spontaneous hemorrhage 
from different organs in a person having 
no hemophilic ancestry. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + philein, to love.] 

hemophobia (hem-o-fo'be-ah). Fear or 
horror at the sight of blood. [Gr., aima, 
blood, + p hobos, fear.] 

hemoplastic (hem-o-plas'tik). See hem- 
ato plastic. 

hemopneumothorax (hem"o-nu-mo-tho'- 
rax). A collection of blood and gas in 
the pleural cavity. [Gr., aima, blood, + 
pneuma, air, + thorax, thorax.] 

hemopoiesis (hem-o-poy-e'sis). See hem- 
atopoiesis. 

hemopsonin (hem-op'so-nin). An opsonin 
the action of which is directed toward 
red blood corpuscles. [Gr., aima, blood, 
+ opsonin.] 

hemoptysis (hem-op'te-sis). Lit., a spit- 
ting of blood; hemorrhage from the mu- 
cous membrane of the lungs, discharged 
upward through the trachea and mouth. 
The blood usually is bright red and frothy. 
cardiac h. H. produced by disturbances 
of arterial tension in patients having heart 
disease, vicarious h. H. immediately 
preceding a scanty menstruation or occur- 
ring at regular intervals instead of men- 
struation. [Gr., aima, blood, -f- ptysis, a 
spitting.] 

hemopyrrol (hem-o-pir'rol). 3 methyl-4 
propyl-pyrrol. Formed by the reduction 
of hematin. On exposure to the air it is 
gradually converted into urobilin. 

hemoquinin (he"mo-kwin'in). A pro- 
prietary preparation, said to contain pep- 
tonate of quinin and other so-called pep- 
tonates in an aromatized hydro-alcoholic 
solution. 

hemorrhage (hem'or-rej). An escape of 
blood from the heart or the blood vessels, 
either externally or into or between the 
tissues, cerebral h. An escape of blood 
upon the surface or into the substance 
of the brain. See apoplexy, concealed 
(accidental) h. That form of acci- 
dental uterine h. in which the blood does 
not flow out from the uterus, but collects 
between the wall of that organ and the 
ovum, idiopathic h. H. not produced 
by any appreciable disease or injury. 
intermediary h. A h. occurring subse- 
quent to the arrest of primary traumatic 
h. and before the establishment of sup- 
puration, petechial h. H. occurring in 
minute spots in the skin, post partum 
h. A h. occurring soon after labor 
or childbirth, puerperal h. 1. Any 
h. from the genital tract connected 
with the process of parturition. 2. 
Any uterine h. occurring between the 
time of conception and that of the first 
menstruation after delivery. 3. As more 
commonly employed, uterine h. occurring 
after the first day following labor, pul- 
monary h. H. from the lungs, punc- 
tiform h. Small circumscribed hemor- 



HEMORRHAGIN 



410 



HEPAR 



rhagic foci, produced by rupture of cap- 
illary vessels, secondary h. i. H. oc- 
curring after a considerable interval from 
the cessation of the primary h. from a 
wound. 2. In obstetrics, uterine h. 
"some days after delivery." vicarious 
h. i. A h. from some other part of the 
body than the uterus in lieu of menstrua- 
tion. 2. A critical h. white h. See 
hemorrhagic infarction, under infarction. 
[Gr., aima, blood, -f- regnynai, to break 
through.] 

hemorrhagin (hem-o-ra'jin). A cytolysin 
present in snake venom and other toxins, 
which is destructive to the endothelial 
cells of blood vessels. 

hemorrhoid (hem'or-royd). A vascular 
tumor of the mucous membrane of the 
rectum. A pile. [Gr., aimorrois, veins 
liable to discharge blood.] 

hemorrhoidin (hem-or-roy'din). A pig- 
ment obtained by Lehmann from meat 
and meat products. 

hemorubin (hem-o-ru'bin). Of Letort, a 
constituent of the blood containing iron, 
sulphur, carbon, a little arsenic, and a 
great deal of oxygen; used as a nutritive 
and tonic. [Gr., aima, blood, + Lat., 
ruber, red.] 

hemosalpinx (hem-o-sal'pinks) . An ovi- 
duct dilated with blood. 

hemosensitizen (hem-o-sen'sit-i-zen). The 
sensitizing substance for red blood cor- 
puscles. 

hemosiderin (hem-o-sid'er-in). A pig- 
ment containing iron, formed on the out- 
side of extravasated blood by the decom- 
position of hemoglobin under the action 
of the living tissues, while hematoidin 
is formed in the interior of the mass of 
blood. [Gr., aima, blood, + sideros, 
iron.] 

hemosiderosis (hem-o-sid-er-o'sis) . The 
presence of the iron-containing blood pig- 
ment as hemosiderin in the liver, the 
lungs, or other viscera, being caused by 
the blood destruction in sepsis, pernicious 
anemia, and hemoglobinemia. 

hemosozic (hem-o-so'zik). Antihemolytic. 

hemoso'zin. An antiserum which prevents 
hemolysis. [Gr., aima, blood, + sozein, 
to preserve.] 

hemosporidia (hem-o-spo-rid'e-ah). Spo- 
ridia that live as parasites in the red blood 
corpuscles of vertebrates. They are now 
incorporated in the order Binucleata. 

hemostasis (hem-os'ta-sis). Stagnation of 
blood. [Gr., aimostasis, a means of stop- 
ping blood.] 

hem'ostat. A forceps used for controlling 
bleeding; an artery forceps. 

hemosterol (hem-os'ter-ol). A certain 
compound said to be obtained from fresh 
blood. 

hemotachrometer (hem"o-tak-rom'et-er) . 
Of Vierordt, an instrument for measuring 
the velocity of the blood current. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + tachys, fast, + metron, 
a measure.] 

hcmotachrometry (hem"o-tak-rom'et-re) . 
Measurement of the rapidity of the circu- 
lation of the blood. 

hemotexis (hem-o-teks'is). The dissolu- 



tion of putrid or corrupted blood. [Gr., 
aima, blood, + texis, a melting.] 

hemotoxin (hem-o-toks'in). A cytotoxin 
able to destroy red blood corpuscles. 

hemoverdin (hem-o-ver'din). A pigment 
isolated from the blood of animals 
poisoned with phenylhydrazin. 

hemozo'on. See hematozobn. 

hemp. i. A plant of the genus Cannabis. 
2. The bast fibers or fibrous bundles, used 
for textile purposes, from various plants, 
such as those of the genera Crotolaria, 
Hibiscus, Corchorus, Musa, and Agave, 
and especially from Cannabis sativa. 
American h. The American variety of 
Cannabis sativa. Canada h., Canadian 
h. Apocynum cannabium. Indian h. 
Cannabis sativa, the flowering tops of 
which constitute the cannabis indica of 
the U. S. Ph. 

hen'bane. See Hyoscyamus. 

Henle's layer. Syn. : Sheath of Henle. 
An incomplete layer of oblong, flattened, 
non-nucleated cells forming the outer part 
of the inner root sheath of a hair. H's 
loop tube. The part of a urinifer- 
ous tubule extending from the renal 
cortex a short distance into the papillary 
portion of the kidney and then forming a 
U-shaped loop and returning to the cor- 
tical portion. [Friedrich Gustav Jakob 
Henle, Ger. anatomist, 1809- 1885.] 

hen'na. The leaves of Lawsonia alba 
powdered and made into a paste. It is 
the camphere (camphor) of the Scrip- 
tures. It contains tannic acid, and has 
been used internally and locally in skin 
diseases. [Copt., khenna.~\ 

henogenesis (hen-o-jen'es-is). The pro- 
duction of the individual. See ontogeny 
and phylogeny. [Gr., en, one, -f- genesis, 
production.] 

henpuye (hen-poo'ye). See goundou. 
[West African.] 

Henry's law, Henry and Dalton's law. 
The 1. that the amount by weight of gas 
absorbed by a liquid is directly propor- 
tional to the pressure at which absorption 
takes place. 

Henry's magnesia. A very fine and com- 
pact form of magnesia, prepared by 
Henry of Manchester, Eng., and much 
used medicinally. 

he'par. 1. The liver. 2. An old term for 
an alkaline sulphid. h. accessorium. 
A small nodule of hepatic tissue distinct 
from the liver; occasionally found upon 
its surface, h. adiposum. See fatty 
liver, h. induratum. An affection oc- 
curring after long continued intermittent 
fevers, frequently in connection with 
melanemic, pigmentary deposits in and 
near the capillaries; consisting in hyper- 
plasia of the interacinous connective tis- 
sue of the liver, h. migrans, h. mo- 
bile. See floating liver, under liver. 
h. siccatum. The dried and powdered 
liver of the pig; used in cirrhosis of the 
liver. h. sinistrum. See spleen. 
h. succenturiatum. An accessory 
liver; a supernumerary hepatic lobe 
separate from the general mass of the 
organ, h. sulphuris. Potassium sul- 



HEPARADEN 



411 



HERBARIUM 



phid (so called on account of its liver 
color); also, generically, a sulphid of any 
alkali or alkaline earth, h. uterinum. 
See placenta. h. variegatum. See 
nutmeg liver, under liver. [Gr., epar.] 

heparaden (he-par'ad-en). A mixture of 
fresh liver and sugar of milk; used in 
jaundice. 

hepatalgia (hep-at-al'je-ah). i. Pain in 
the liver. 2. See biliary colic, under 
colic. [Gr., epar, liver, + algos, pain.] 

hepatargy (hep'at-ar-je). Hepatic auto- 
intoxication. [Gr., epar, liver, -j- argia, 
inactivity.] 

hepaticus (he-pat'ik-us). Hepatic; as a 
n., in the f., Hepatica; a section of the 
genus Anemone (of the U. S. Ph., 1870, 
Anemone hepatica), also a genus of the 
Hepaticae; as a n., in the n., hepaticum, 
a remedy supposed to act on the liver. 

hep'atin. See glycogen. 

hepatitis (hep-at-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the tissues of the liver, acute h. An 
acute inflammation of the liver, usually 
with pus formation. biliary h. In- 
flammation of the liver which begins in 
the bile ducts, gummatous h. A va- 
riety of syphilitic inflammation of 
the liver. It may be either miliary 
or nodose, interstitial h. Syn. : cir- 
rhosis of the liver. Inflammation of 
the connective tissue framework of 
the liver; if circumscribed, leading to 
the formation of abscesses; if diffuse, 
leading to softening and atrophy or in- 
duration and cirrhosis, suppurative h. 
Abscess of the liver. [Gr., epatitis.] 

hepatization (hep-at-iz-a'shun). 1. That 
condition (especially of the lung) in which 
the tissue is consolidated and resembles 
liver tissue, gray h. The condition of 
the lung tissue in the third stage of 
pneumonia or the stage of disintegration. 
red h. The condition of the lung tissue 
in the second stage of pneumonia. It is 
soft and reddish and contains no air, but 
is gorged with blood and serum. [Gr., 
epatizein, to be like liver.] 

hep'atized. In a state of hepatization; 
changed so as to resemble liver in color 
or texture. 

hepato-. A prefix representing the Gr., 
epato, from epar, liver. 

hepatocele (he-pat'o-sel). Hernia of a 
part of the liver. [Gr., epar, the liver, 
+ kele, a tumor.] 

hepatodynia (hep"at-o-din'e-ah). Chronic 
pain in the liver. [Gr., epar, liver, + 
odyne, pain.] 

hepatogenic, hepatogenous (hep-at-o- 
jen'ik, hep-at-oj'en-us). Originating in 
the liver. [Gr., epar, the liver, + gen- 
nan, to produce.] 

hepatolith (hep'at-o-lith). A gall-stone 
situated within the liver. [Gr., epar, the 
liver, + lithos, a stone.] 

hepatolithiasis (hep"at-o-lith-i'as-is). The 
diseased condition produced by gall- 
stones in the liver. [Gr., epar, the liver, 
-f- lithiasis.] 

hepatolytic (hep"at-o-lit'ik). Destructive 
of liver tissue. [Gr., epar, liver, -f- 
lysis, dissolution.] 



hepatomelanosis (hep"at-o-mel-an-o'sis) . 
Melanosis of the liver. 

hepatoptosis (hep"at-op-to'sis). Disloca- 
tion of the liver. [Gr., epar, the liver, -f 
ptosis, a falling.] 

hepatorrhagia (hep"at-or-ra'je-ah). Hem- 
orrhage from the liver. [Gr., epar, the 
liver, -J- regnunai, to break forth.] 

hepatorrhaphy (hep-at-or'raf-e). Suture 
of the liver to an adjacent structure; su- 
ture of a wound of the liver. 

hepatorrhexis (hep"at-or-rex'is). Rup- 
ture of the liver. [Gr., epar, the liver, 
+ rexis, a rending.] 

hepatostomy (hep-at-os'to-me). The mak- 
ing of an opening into the liver for the 
removal of gall-stones. [Gr., epar, the 
liver, + stoma, mouth.] 

hepatotomy (he-pat-ofo-me). Surgical in- 
cision of the liver. [Gr., epar, the liver, 
+ tome, a cutting.] 

hepatotoxemia (hep"at-o-tox-e'me-ah). 
Toxemia originating from the liver. [Gr., 
epar, the liver, + toxemia.'] 

hepatotoxin (hep"at-o-toks'in). A cyto- 
toxin for liver cells. [Gr., epar, the 
liver, + toxin.] 

hepta-. A prefix from the Gr., epta, 
seven. 

hep'tad. Septivalent; as a septivalent ele- 
ment or radicle; an element with seven 
valences. [Gr., epta, seven.] 

hep'tane. A saturate hydrocarbon, C7H16, 
of which several isomers are known. 
The normal h. is present in crude pe- 
troleum. 

heptatomic (hep-tat-om'ik). 1. Contain- 
ing 7 atoms of replaceable hydrogen. 2. 
Having a combining capacity that is satu- 
rated by union with 7 atoms of hydrogen. 
[Gr., epta, seven, + atomos, an atom.] 

heptyl (hep'til). The univalent radicle, 
C7H15.OH, of which several isomers are 
known. [Gr., epta, seven, + yle, ma- 
terial.] 

hep'tyl al'cohol. Heptyl hydrate, C7H15.- 
OH, of which several isomeric varieties 
are known. 

Heracleum (her-ak-le'um). Cow parsnip, 
a genus of umbelliferous herbs of the 
Peucedaneae. H. lanatum. Masterwort, 
American cow parsnip; a species indige- 
nous to North America, growing in 
meadows and along fences and hedges 
from Canada to Pennsylvania. The root, 
as well as the leaves and seeds, is mildly 
stimulant and carminative. [Gr., erakleios, 
pertaining to Hercules.] 

herapathite (her'ap-ath-it). A compound 
of quinin sulphate and iodin, formerly 
used in scrofula. \W . B. Herapath, an 
English physician, 1 820-1 868.] 

herb. In botany, a plant having a succu- 
lent stem which dies down to the ground 
at the close of the season. In phar- 
macy, the tops, including flowers (if gath- 
ered in the flowering season), of an 
herbaceous plant. [Lat, herba, grass.] _ 

her'balist. One who collects or deals in 
plants and herbs; also a practitioner who 
uses herbs only. 

hcrba'rium. A collection of dried plants 
systematically arranged. 



HERBIVOROUS 



412 



HERNIA 



herbivorous (her-biv'o-rus). Subsisting 
on herbs or grass. [Lat., herba, herb, + 
vorare, to devour.] 

hereditary. Transmitted ' from parent to 
child. [Lat, heres, an heir.] 

heredity (he-red'it-e). The inheritance of 
certain qualities or tendencies, collat- 
eral h. The appearance of physical or 
moral characteristics of an uncle, grand- 
uncle, aunt, or grandaunt in a nephew 
or a niece, direct h. The transmission 
of paternal or maternal physical or moral 
characteristics to the children. h. 
through influence. See indirect 
atavism. normal h. The transmis- 
mission of ordinary moral or phys- 
ical characteristics from an ancestor to a 
descendant. [Lat., hereditas, from heres, 
an heir.] 

heredo- (her"ed-o-). Relating to heredity. 

Hering's theory of color vision. The 
theory advanced by Hering, which sup- 
poses that there are three fundamental 
color substances, each of which gives one 
color sensation when undergoing dissimi- 
lation and the opposite or complementary 
color sensation when undergoing assimila- 
tion. According to the sensations thus 
produced, these color substances are desig- 
nated white-black, red-green, and yellow- 
blue. 

hermaphrodism (her-maf'ro-dism). See 
hermaphroditism. 

hermaphrodite (her-maf'ro-dit). Bisex- 
ual; as a n., a bisexual animal or plant, 
or one that appears to be bisexual. 

hermaphroditism (her-maf'rod-it-ism) . 
The bisexual development of one indi- 
vidual, abnormal h. H. in a species 
in which the sexes are normally differen- 
tiated in the individuals, absolute h., 
adequate h. See normal h. alternate 
h. Of Perls, lateral h. apparent h. 
See spurious h. bilateral h. H. 
in which both male and female sex- 
ual glandular organs are present, bi- 
sexual h. See true h. complex h. 
That variety of true h. in which either 
(i) ovaries and an imperfect uterus co- 
exist with seminal vesicles and rudiments 
of the vasa deferentia, or (2) testicles, 
vasa deferentia, and seminal vesicles co- 
exist with an imperfect uterus and its 
appendages, or (3) ovaries and testicles 
coexist on one or both sides, crossed h. 
A rare form of h. in which the deep 
organs of one side and the superficial 
organs of the opposite side belong to 
the same sex, while the other organs be- 
long to the opposite sex. double h. See 
complex h. false h. See spurious h. 
female h. H. in which the ensemble of 
the reproductive apparatus is essentially 
female, h. with excess. H. in which 
the sexual apparatus is essentially that 
of one sex, but presents in some portion 
the characteristics of the male and in an- 
other those of the female, h. without 
excess. H. in which the ensemble of 
the genitalia is essentially either male 
or female, imperfect bisexual h. A 
form of h. with excess in which there are 
incomplete male and female genitalia, or 



in which only one variety of genitalia 
is incomplete, insufficient h. See un- 
der normal h. lateral h. That variety 
of true h. in which there is a testicle on 
one side and an ovary on the other. 
male h. H. in which the ensemble of 
the reproductive apparatus is essentially 
masculine, neuter h. H. in which the 
genitals present the appearance neither 
of those of the male nor of those of the 
female, normal h. H. in certain plants 
and lower forms of animal life, in which 
the individual possesses both male and 
female organs. It is said to be sufficient 
when an individual can fecundate itself, 
and insufficient when the organs are so 
disposed that a sort of reciprocal con- 
junction of two individuals is necessary 
for fecundation, perfect h. A possible 
form of h. in which the genitalia of each 
sex are perfect in one individual, semi- 
lateral h. H. in which the genitalia on 
one side are all proper to one sex, and 
those ' on the other side either proper to 
the opposite sex or mixed, spurious h. 
That variety in which the genital organs 
of an individual appear more or less like 
those of the other sex. sterile h. See 
neuter h. sufficient h. See under 
normal h. transverse h. That variety 
of true h. in which the external genital 
organs are those of one sex and the 
internal those of the other, true h. 
That variety in which more or fewer of 
both the male and female organs of gen- 
eration coexist in a single individual. 
unilateral h. Of Klebs, h. in which 
there are a testicle and an ovary on one 
side, and on the other side a single genital 
gland (testicle or ovary), vertical h. 
See complex h. [Gr., Ermes, Hermes, + 
Aphrodite, Venus.] 

hermaphroditismus (her-maf"ro-dit-is'- 
mus). See hermaphroditism, h. an- 
drogynus bisexualis. That form of h. 
in which both ovary and testicle occur 
on each side. 

hermet'ical. 1. Pertaining to chemistry 
or alchemy. 2. Air tight. [Gr., Ermes, 
Hermes.] 

hermetically. After the manner of chem- 
ists, impenetrably; said of methods of 
sealing. 

hermodactyl (her-mo-dak'til). The surin- 
jan of the Indian bazaars; the root or 
bulb of an uncertain plant, probably CoU 
chicum varwgatum. [Gr., Ermes, 

Hermes, + daktylos, a finger.] 

hermodactylos, hermodactylus (her- 
mo-dak' til-os, her-mo-dak'til-us). See 
hermodactyl. h. officinalis, h. offic- 
inarum. The hermodactyl of the an- 
cients; the bulb of a species of Colchicum, 
probably Colchicum variegatum, 

hermophenyl (her-mo-fen'il). Mercuric 
sodium phenyldisulphonate; antiseptic. 

hernia (her'ne-ah). A protrusion of a 
part, especially of the whole or a por- 
tion of an internal organ, through a 
potential opening or "weak point" in one 
or more of the layers forming the wall 
of the cavity in which it is normally con- 
tained (usually the abdomen), abdom- 



HERNIA 



413 



HERNIA 



inal h. An intestinal h. through the 
separated fibers of an aponeurosis, e. g., 
the linea alba, or through a distended 
natural opening (e. g., the canal of 
Nuck, or the inguinal canal in the abdom- 
inal wall), acquired h. A h. that 
originates after the birth of the individ- 
ual, anterior femoral h. A femoral 
h. that lies in front of the femoral ves- 
sels, ascending; h. An interstitial h. 
bladder h. Protrusion of a portion of 
the bladder through any normal or ab- 
normal opening, bursal h. A synovial 
h. cecal h. A h. containing the whole 
or a part of the cecum, cerebral h. 
Protrusion of a portion of brain sub- 
stance through the skull, chronic h. 
A h. that has existed for years, producing 
changes in the anatomical relations of 
its site as well as in the component tissues. 
complete h. A h. in which the sac and 
contents have passed beyond the aperture 
by which they escaped from the abdom- 
inal cavity, congenital h. A h. that 
has existed since birth, crural h. See 
femoral h. diaphragmatic h. A h. 
through the diaphragm. direct in- 
guinal h. A h. making its way directly 
through the external abdominal ring with- 
out having passed through the inguinal 
canal, displaced h. A h. that has been 
forced out of the scrotum into the sub- 
peritoneal connective tissue of the ab- 
domen, often while strangulated, e. g., a 
h. reduced en masse, diverticular h. 
i. A h. containing an intestinal diverticu- 
lum. 2. Prolapse of a portion of the 
abdominal contents through an opening 
bounded partly by such a diverticulum. 
encysted h. Scrotal or oblique inguinal 
h. in which the bowel, enveloped in its 
own sac, passes into the tunica vaginalis 
in such a way that the bowel has thick 
coverings of peritoneum. enterovag- 
inal h. H. of the bowel into the vagina. 
epigastric h. An abdominal h. situated 
just below the xiphoid cartilage. ex- 
ternal crural h., external femoral h. 
A femoral h. in which the mouth of the 
sac is on the outer side of the epigastric 
artery, external h. A h. that protrudes 
through an aperture in the wall of a 
cavity, external inguinal h. An in- 
guinal h. in which the neck of the hernial 
sac lies external to the epigastric artery 
and to the spermatic cord or the round 
ligament of the uterus, femoral h. A 
h. descending beneath Pouparfs ligament, 
through the femoral ring and canal, ly- 
ing in the sheath of the femoral vessels, 
and emerging beneath the margin of the 
saphenous opening in the fascia lata. The 
coverings of the tumor are skin, super- 
ficial fascia, cribriform fascia, the funnel- 
shaped process of the transverse fascia, 
the fascia propria, and the peritoneum. 
funicular h. A h. into the umbilical 
cord or into its sheath. To be dis- 
tinguished from umbilical h. gastric h. 
See gastrocele. gastrodiaphragmatic 
h. A h. of the stomach through the 
diaphragm, h. cerebri. A protrusion 
of brain matter, alone or mixed with in- 



flammatory products, the result of a 
wound or slough of the dura secondary 
to the removal of a portion of the skull. 
h. femoralis. See femoral h. h. flat- 
ulenta. See pneumatocele, h. forami- 
nalis Winslowii. A protrusion of in- 
testines through the foramen of Win- 
slow, h. into the funicular portion 
of the vaginal process of the peri- 
toneum. A h. like congenital h. ex- 
cept that the portion of the vaginal proc- 
ess which forms the sac is separated from 
that covering the testicle, h. into the 
vaginal process of the peritoneum. 
Syn. : Birkett's h. A h. anatomically the 
same as congenital h., but occurring later 
in life. h. iridis. Prolapse of the iris 
through a wound or perforating ulcer in 
the cornea or ciliary region, h. labialis 
posterior. A h. which descends in front 
of the broad ligament of the uterus, 
through the pelvic fascia, and into the 
posterior part of the labium pudendi 
majus. h. of the heart. A displace- 
ment of the heart of such a form as to 
encroach on the diaphragm or the medi- 
astinal wall. h. of the iris. Prolapse 
of the iris through a wound or perforat- 
ing ulcer of the cornea or ciliary region. 
hypogastric h. An infra-umbilical h. 
incarcerated h. A h. constricted suffi- 
ciently to prevent the return of the con- 
tents of the protruded viscera. The term 
is used indefinitely for both strangulated 
and irreducible h. incomplete h., in- 
complete inguinal h. An inguinal h. 
in which the sac does not protrude beyond 
the external abdominal ring, infantile 
inguinal h. H. caused by the upper 
or abdominal portion of the vaginal proc- 
ess remaining open while the lower por- 
tion, near the external ring, is closed. 
inflamed h. A h. (generally irreduci- 
ble, but not strangulated) which has be- 
come inflamed as the result of injury. 
infrapubic h. An obturator h. infra- 
umbilical h. A h. in the linea alba 
below the umbilicus, inguinal h. A h. 
through the inguinal canal. inguino- 
interstitial h. An inguinal h. which 
has not passed beyond the external ab- 
dominal ring. inguinolabial h. An 
inguinal h. that has descended into the 
labium pudendi. inguino- ovarian h. 
An inguinal h. containing the ovary, in- 
guinoproperitoneal h. A h. having 
two sacs — one peritoneal, the other in- 
guinal, inguinoscrotal h. An in- 
guinal h. that has descended into the 
scrotum. intercostal h. A h. pro- 
duced by an intercostal wound permitting 
of a protrusion through the last cos- 
tal interspaces, internal h. A pro- 
trusion of the viscera through an 
aperture in the interior of the body. 
internal inguinal h. An inguinal h. 
that passes to the inner side of the epi- 
gastric artery, interstitial h. A vari- 
ety of displaced h. in which the sac has 
formed a place for itself between the 
layers of the abdominal wall. intes- 
tinal h. See enterocele. intra-iliac h. 
A h. by the iliac fascia in the internal 



HERNIA 



414 



HERPES 



iliac fossa. The sac begins about the 
internal inguinal ring and makes its way 
upward along the iliopsoas muscle, irre- 
ducible h. A h. which cannot be re- 
turned out of its sac. ischiadic h. See 
ischiocele. ischiorectal h. See peri- 
neal h. labial h. A variety of perineal 
h. in which the h. descends outside the 
vagina along the ramus of the ischium 
and into the labium, lacrimal h. Pro- 
lapse or protrusion of the mucous mem- 
brane lining the lacrimal sac through a 
fistulous opening in its anterior wall. 
Formerly this term was incorrectly ap- 
plied to a prolapse or protrusion of the 
lacrimal gland. lumbar h. A h. 
emerging from the back of the abdomen 
between the pelvis and the last rib. 
median ventral h. A ventral h. in 
the median line, mesocolic h. A h. 
held between the two layers of the de- 
scending mesocolon, middle crural (or 
femoral) h. A femoral h. in which the 
mouth of the sac is at the inner side of 
the epigastric artery, oblique inguinal 
h. A h. which enters the internal ab- 
dominal ring and passes through the in- 
guinal canal and out of the external ab- 
dominal ring, obstructed h. A h. in 
which there is an obstruction to the 
passage of the contents of the bowel, not 
necessarily a strangulated h. obturator 
h. A h. that passes from the interior 
of the pelvis through the opening in the 
thyroid membrane for the obturator ar- 
tery, vein, and nerve. The contents of 
the sac may be intestine or peritoneum. 
The coverings consist of skin, connective 
tissue, fascia, and the pectineus and 
adductor longus muscles. omental h. 
See epiplocele. pectineal crural fem- 
oral h. A h. that, as soon as it traverses 
the femoral ring, passes to the inner side 
of and behind the femoral vessels, resting 
on the pectineus muscle, perineal h. 
An intestinal or omental h. that has de- 
scended so as to rest upon or distend 
the floor of the pelvis. It may pass in 
front of the rectum or between the levator 
ani muscle and the adjacent bone, pha- 
ryngeal h. See pharyngocele. pleural 
h. See pleurocele. preinguinal h. 
An interstitial h. in which the sac pro- 
trudes externally to the inguinal canal, 
the mouth being situated near the in- 
ternal abdominal ring. pudendal h. 
See labial h. rectal h. i. A protrusion 
of a portion of the abdominal or pelvic 
contents through the anus, included in a 
pouch formed by eversion and prolapse 
of the rectum, the innermost covering of 
the h. being the peritoneal coat of the 
rectum. 2. See proctocele, rectocecal 
h. A protrusion of bowel occupying a 
fossa which is occasionally found behind 
the cecum, rectovaginal h. See vag- 
inal proctocele, under proctocele. re- 
ducible h. A h. capable of being re- 
turned from its sac by manipulation. 
retroperitoneal h. A h. into a perito- 
neal sac that extends into the iliac fossa 
behind the peritoneum, sacrorectal h. 
Posterior proctocele due to defective ossi- 



fication of the sacrum. It may be dis- 
tinguished from spina bifida by its re- 
ductibility and by the gurgling sound as 
it is restored into the pelvis, sciatic h. 
An ischiadic h. scrotal h. An inguinal 
h. that has descended into the scrotum. 
splenic h. See splenocele. strangu- 
lated h. A h. that is so constricted at 
its neck that its reduction is difficult, and 
its circulation is so interfered with as to 
cause pain, nausea, and ultimately gan- 
grene unless relief is afforded from the 
constriction, subpubic femoral h. An 
obturator h. suprapubic h. An in- 
guinal h. _ synovial h. A protrusion of 
the synovial membrane through a rupture 
in the capsular ligament of a joint. 
thoracic h. See diaphragmatic h. and 
intercostal h. tracheal h. A diverticu- 
lum of the trachea, traumatic h. A h. 
due to an opening made by traumatism. 
It may be recent or in consequence of the 
yielding of a cicatrix. umbilical h. 
A h. protruding through the umbilical 
ring, umbilicovesical h. A h. of the 
bladder through the umbilicus, uterine 
h. See hysterocele. vaginal h. A h. 
that has forced its way down the side 
of the vagina and encroaches upon that 
canal, vaginolabial h. A h. which 
has descended by the side of the vagina 
into the substance of the labium majus. 
vaginoperitoneal h. A congenital or 
infantile h. ventral h. Any h. through 
the abdominal wall at any point other than 
either abdominal ring or umbilicus, ves- 
ical h. See cystocele. vesicovaginal 
h. A protrusion of the bladder into the 
vagina; cystocele. visceral h. The dis- 
location of a viscus from its usual site 
into the cavity of a sac or a pouch, e. g., 
a splenic or hepatic h. vulvar h. See 
inguinolabiai h. [Lat., hernia, a rupture, 
from the Gr., ernos, a young shoot.] 

her'nial. Pertaining to, constituting, or 
resembling, a hernia. [Lat., hernia, a 
rupture.] 

Hernia'ria. A genus of illecebraceous 
plants. H. alpestris. A species found 
in Europe. The herb was formerly used 
medicinally and is even now employed 
occasionally. [Lat., hernia, a rupture.] 

herniotome (her'ne-o-tom). A hernia 
knife. 

herniotomy (her-ne-ot'o-me). Kelotomy; 
a cutting operation for the treatment of 
hernia. 

heroic (he-ro'ik). Said of remedial meas- 
ures unusually severe or risky. [Gr., 
eros, a hero.] 

her'oin. See diacetyl morphin, under 
morphin. 

heromal (her'o-mal). A proprietary prep- 
aration containing heroin and sodium 
hypophosphate in malt extract. 

heroterpin (her-o-ter'pin). A proprietary 
preparation of heroin and terpin hydrate 
in a hydro-alcoholic aromatized liquid. 

her'pes. A general term to signify 
grouped lesions of the skin, usually vesic- 
ular, on an erythematous base. Probably 
due to a trophic disturbance of terminal 
nerve filaments, h. facialis. Syn. : cold 



HERPES ZOSTER 



415 



HETEROGENEOUS 



sores, fever blisters, h. labialis. An affec- 
tion most common among children consist- 
ing of groups of vesicles in the neighbor- 
hood of the mouth. After childhood the 
disease is more frequent in females than 
in males, h. periscelis. Eczema of that 
portion of the leg which is covered by 
the garter, h. progenitalis. Syn. : h. 
preputialis, h. genitalis. An affection 
most frequent in male adults, occurring 
in the form of groups of follicles on a 
reddened base on the glans penis and 
prepuce in the male and on the vulva in 
the female. The appearance of the ves- 
icles may be accompanied by enlargement 
of the neighboring lymphatic glands. The 
disease runs a rapid course and the ves- 
icles rupture and dry up in the course 
of five to eight days. h. simplex. An 
affection characterized by the spontaneous 
development of grouped vesicles upon an 
inflammatory base around a mucocutane- 
ous juncture. The two varieties are: h. 
facialis and h. progenitalis. [Gr., erpes, 
herpes, shingles, from erpein, to creep.] 

her'pes zos'ter. Syn. : shingles, from the 
Lat., cingulum, a girdle. A disease char- 
acterized by the development of groups of 
herpetic vesicles in the areas of skin that 
are supplied by nerve fibers from one or 
two posterior root ganglia. It occurs most 
frequently in the course of the intercostal 
nerves. The eruption begins with the ap- 
pearance of a group of acuminate inflam- 
matory papules which ordinarily develop 
soon into tense vesicles. They may be 
discrete and as large as a pea or even 
larger or they may coalesce to form 
bullae. On the other hand they may not 
develop beyond the papule stage. Pain 
accompanies the cutaneous lesion in di- 
rect proportion to the age of the patient, 
being very severe in old age. The disease 
seldom recurs and is generally not ac- 
companied by fever. It is most common 
in spring and fall and statistics show 
that seventy-five per cent, of the cases 
are under twenty-five years of age. [Gr., 
erpein, to creep, + zoster, a girdle.] 

herpet'ic. Resembling or of the nature 
of herpes. [Gr., erpein, to creep.] 

herpet'iform. Resembling herpes. [Gr., 
erpes, herpes, + Lat., forma, form.] 

Herpetomonas (her-pet-om'on-as). A ge- 
nus of the phylum Mastigophora, and 
family Herpetomonidae. They are uni- 
cellular organisms with a flagellum, and 
divide by schizogony and sporogony. H. 
muscae domesticae. The type species 
of H. found in the house fly. [Gr., 
erpeton, creeper, + monas, monad.] 

hesitation (hes-it-a'shun). i. Mental un- 
certainty, indecision. 2. Delay in the 
performance of a function (e. g., speak- 
ing and urination). [Lat., hesitatio.'] 

Hes'selbach's tri'angle. The space on 
the posterior surface of the anterior wall 
of the abdomen bounded by Poupart's 
ligament, the deep epigastric artery, and 
the outer margin of the rectus abdominis. 

heteradenia (het"er-ad-e'ne-ah). A heter- 
ologous formation of glandular tissue. 
[Gr., eteros, the other, + aden, a gland.] 



heteradenoma (het"er-ad-e-no'mah). A 
tumor formed by heteradenia. [Gr., 
eteros, the other, + aden, a gland, + 
oma, a tumor.] 

heterecious (het-er-e'se-us). Living on 
one host in one stage of development and 
on another host during the next stage, 
as the malarial organism in the mosquito 
and in man. [Gr., eteros, other, + 
oikos, house.] 

hetero-. A prefix from the Gr., eteros, 
the other of two; used in compound words 
to denote dissimilarity or unlikeness. 

hetero-agglutinin (het"er-o-ag-lu' tin-in) . 
Agglutinin present in the blood of an 
animal after the blood of another species 
has been injected into it. 

hetero -albumose (het"er-o-al'bu-mos) . 
Syn. : hemi-albumose. Albumose obtained 
by Kiihne in the peptic digestion of 
fibrin, which is insoluble in water, but 
soluble in dilute salt solutions. 

heteroblastic (het"er-o-blas'tik). Of a 
tissue, derived from a tissue which usually 
gives rise to another form of tissue (said 
of cartilage developed from periosteal 
cells). [Gr., eteros, other, + blastos, 
sprout.] 

heterocephalous (hef'er - o - sef'al - us). 
Having two dissimilar heads (said of a 
double monster). [Gr., eteros, the other, 
+ kephale, the head.] 

heterochromia (het"er-o-kro'me-ah). The 
state of being different in color (said of 
paired organs), h. iridum. 1. A dif- 
ference in the color of the irides of the 
two eyes. 2. A condition in which part 
of the iris is of one color and part of 
another [Berry]. [Gr., eteros, other, + 
chroma, a color.] 

heterocyclic comp'ounds. That class of 
organic chemical compounds which con- 
tain the atoms united together to form a 
ring or nucleus, which nucleus contains, 
beside carbon atoms, one or more atoms 
of some other element, as nitrogen. 

heterodermic skin grafting. Skin graft- 
ing in which the grafts are taken from 
other persons. 

heterodont (het'er-o-dont). Having teeth 
of different sorts, incisors, bicuspids, 
molars. [Gr., eteros, other, -J- odous, 
odont-, tooth.] 

het'erofied divis'ion of ovum. The first 
cell division in the fertilized ovum, re- 
sulting in the formation of the first polar 
body. It differs from the typical cell 
division in that the number of chromo- 
somes is halved. 

heterogamy (het-er-og'am-e). 1. A va- 
riety of generation in which differently 
organized sexual forms alternate with 
parthenogenic forms. 2. The state of 
being heterogamous. incomplete h. 
An alternation of sexual and parthe- 
nogenic generations. [Gr., eteros, other, 
+ gamos, marriage.] 

heterogeneous (het"er-o-je'ne-us). Dif- 
fering in nature or origin, of a mixed 
or a miscellaneous character; of a growth 
(e. g., a dermoid tumor), containing ele- 
ments derived from different blastodermic 
layers; of plants, not uniform in kind, 



HETEROGENESIS 



416 



HETEROTOPIA 



abnormal. [Gr., eteros, different, -f- 
genes, race.] 

heterogenesis (het"er-o-jen'es-is). i. Ab- 
normal or irregular organic development. 
2. Sexual reproduction from two different 
germs, male and female. 3. The birth or 
origin of a living being otherwise than 
from a parent of the same land. [Gr., 
eteros, other, 4- genesis, generation.] 

heterogenetic (het-er-o-jen-et'ik). 1. Per- 
taining to heterogenesis. _ 2. Of infec- 
tious diseases, due to infection from 
without the organism. 

heterognathous (het-er-og'na-fhus). Hav- 
ing the jaws dissimilar or unequal. [Gr., 
eteros, different, + gnatlws, the jaw.] 

hetero -infection het"er-o-in-f ek'shun) . 
Infection transmitted through a person 
not infected. Infection from an organism 
from without as opposed to auto-infec- 
tion. 

hetero -inoculable (het"er-o-in-ok'u-la- 
bl). Capable of being inoculated with 
infectious material from another organ- 
ism. 

hetero-inoculation (het"er-o-in-ok-u-la'- 
shun). Inoculation by means of a virus 
obtained from another animal. 

heterologous (het-er-ol'o-gus). Different 
from or opposed to some standard which 
has been set up; of a tissue, without an 
analogue in the other tissues: of a tumor, 
composed of elements that differ from 
the normal elements. [Gr., eteros, differ- 
ent, + logos, understanding.] 

heterology (het-er-ol'o-je). 1. The sci- 
ence of heterologous formations. 2. The 
state of being heterologous. [Gr., eteros, 
different, + logos, understanding.] 

heterolysin (het-er-ol'is-in). A lysin pro- 
duced by injecting the blood of one 
animal into the tissues of another species. 
[Gr., eteros, other, + lysis, dissolution.] 

heterolysis (het-er-ol'is-is). A solution or 
destruction of an organ by enzymes not 
belonging therein, but introduced from 
without. 

heterolytic (het-er-o-lit'ik). Pertaining to 
or caused by heterolysis. 

het erometropia ( het" er-o-me-tr 'pe-ah ) . 
The condition in which the error of re- 
fraction is of a different kind in each eye. 
[Gr., eteros, other, + metron, measure, 
+ ops. eye.] 

heterometry ^het"er-om'et-re). A varia- 
tion from the normal condition of a part 
with respect to the quantity of material 
that it contains. [Gr., eteros, different, 
-|- metron, a measure.] 

heteromorphism (het"er-o-mor'fism). Di- 
versity of form as compared with the 
normal type. [Gr., eteros, different, + 
nwrphe, form.] 

heteromorphosis (het"er-o-mor-f o'sis) . 
Regeneration in which the new part is 
different from the part removed. [Gr., 
eteros, different, + morphosis, a form- 
ing.] 

heteromorphous (het"er-o-mor'fus). 1. 
Differing in form or shape. 2. See heter- 
ologous. 3. See polymorphous. [Gr., 
eteros, different, + morphe, form.] 

heteronomous (het-er-on'o-mus). 1. Char- 



acterized by heteronomy. 2. Formed upon 
the same original type, but differentiated 
in form. [Gr., eteros, other, + nvmos, 
law.] 

heteronomy (het-er-on'o-my). The state 
of being dependent on laws proper to 
other organisms. [Gr., eteros, different, 
+ nomos, law.] 

heteropagus (het-er-op'ag-us). A double 
monster in which the accessory individual 
has a distinct but imperfect head and 
lower extremities, and is implanted in the 
anterior aspect of the principal individual. 
[Gr., eteros, different, -j- pegnunai, to 
make fast.] 

heterophoria (het"er-o-fo're-ah). Dis- 
turbance of muscular equilibrium or of 
muscular coordination. [Gr., eteros, 
other, + phoros, bearing.] 

heterophthalniia (het"er-of-thal'me-ah). 
A difference either of color, position, or 
size, between the two eyes. [Gr., eteros, 
other, + ophthahnos, eye.] 

heterophthalmos (het"er-of-thal'mos) . 
Differing color or axes of the two eyes. 

Heterophyes (het-er-of'i-ez). A species 
of fluke or hematode worm found in the 
intestines of dogs, cats, and man in Egypt 
and Japan. 

heteroplasia (het"er-o-plas'e-ah). 1. A 
persistence of cell character and relation- 
ship peculiar to an earlier period of 
growth, found in isolated areas of cells 
of another type, as islands of cylindrical 
cells in the squamous epithelium of the 
esophagus. 2. An irregular or abnormal 
organic development. [Gr., eteros, dif- 
ferent, + plasis, a molding.] 

heteroplasm (het'er-o-plasm) . Hetero- 
plastic material. archiblastic h. A 
tumor having its origin in the tegumentary 
or _ glandular epithelium. [Gr., eteros, 
different, + plasma, anything formed.] 

heteroplastic! (het"er-o-plas'tid). An or- 
gan in which a part of the cells are 
devoted to the life of the organ and a 
part to that of a foreign organ. 

heteroplasty (het'er-o-plas-te). Plastic 
surgery by the transplantation of portions 
from another organism, especially one of 
a different species. [Gr., eteros, other, 
+ plassein, to mould.] 

heteroproteose (het"er-o-pro'te-6s). See 
hetero-albumose. 

heterosarcoses (het"er-o-sar-ko'ses) . That 
class of diseases in which there is the 
formation of heterologous tissues. [Gr., 
eteros, other, + sarx, flesh.] 

heteroscopy (het-er-os'ko-pe). 1. Any 
visual defect. 2. See deuteroscopy. [Gr., 
eteros, different, + skopein, to examine.] 

heterosexual (het"er-o-seks'u-al). Having 
relation to the opposite sex. 

heterosporous (het"er-os'po-rus). Hav- 
ing asexually produced spores of more 
than one kind. 

heterotaxis (het"er-o-tak'sis). An anom- 
alous position or transposition of the 
viscera, called situs morbus viscerum, and 
usually affecting the internal organs. 
[Gr., eteros, different, + taxis, arrange- 
ment.] 

heterotopia (hef'er-o-to'pe-ah). An 



HETEROTOXIN 



417 



HIATUS 



anomaly of situation; misplacement of an 
organ or tissue, the occurrence of a par- 
ticular tissue in an abnormal situation, 
as, the cell rests of Cohnheim are aber- 
rant adrenals or accessory spleens, etc.; 
of Haeckel, in evolution, the appear- 
ance of an organ in an abnormal position 
or its development from a part different 
from that in which it develops in mem- 
bers of the same division. [Gr., eteros, 
different, -f- topos, a place.] 

heterotoxin (het"er-o-tok'sin). A toxin 
produced in the body by an outside agency 
or different organism. [Gr., eteros, dif- 
ferent, + toxin.] 

heterotrophia, heterotrophy (het"er-o- 
tro'fe-ah, het"er-ot'ro-fe). A condition 
of faulty nutrition. [Gr., eteros, differ- 
ent, + trophe, nourishment.] 

heterotopia, heterotropy (het"er-o-tro'- 
pe-ah, het"er-ot'ro-pe). See strabismus. 
[Gr., eteros, different, + tropos, turn.] 

heterotypus (het"er-o-ti'pus). A double 
monster with the parasitic individual sus- 
pended from the anterior aspect of the 
principal individual. [Gr., eteros, differ- 
ent, + typos, a type.] 

heteroxanthin (hef'er-ox-an'thin). Meth- 
ylxanthin, CeHe^Cb, a leukomain iso- 
lated from urine which may be one of the 
causes of gout. \_Hetero- + xanthin.] 

heteroxeny (het"er-ox'en-e). Of para- 
sites, the capacity to live in or upon dif- 
ferent hosts. [Gr., eteros, different, + 
xenos, a guest.] 

heterozygote (het"er-o-zi'got). A men- 
delian term to designate a zygote with 
both dominant and recessive strains. 

hetocresol (he-to-kres'ol). A metacresol 
ester of cinnamic acid; used in tubercu- 
lous disease. 

he'toform. Bismuth cinnamate. 

he'tol. Sodium cinnamate; used in tuber- 
culous disease. 

Heu'chera. A genus of saxifrageous 
plants. H. americana. Alum root. The 
root is styptic, containing from 18 to 20 
per cent, of tannin. [Heucher, a Ger- 
man botanist.] 

hexa-. Combining form of the Gr., ex, six. 

hexabasic (hex-ah-ba'sik). 1. Of acids 
or alcohols, containing six atoms of hy- 
drogen replaceable by bases. 2. Of salts, 
formed from a h. acid by the replacement 
of all six atoms of hydrogen. [Gr., ex, 
six, + basis, a base.] 

hexabrombenzene (hex" ah - brom - ben'- 
zen). A 6-atom bromin substitution de- 
rivative, CcBre, of benzene. 

hexabrommethane (hex"ah-brom-meth'- 
an). The compound GsBre. 

hex'ad. Sexvalent; as a sexvalent metal. 
[Gr., ex, six.] 

hcxadactylous (hex-ah-dak'til-us) . Hav- 
ing six fingers or toes. [Lat., hexadactyl- 
us, from Gr., ex, six, + daktylos, a 
digit.] 

hexadecane (hex-ah-dek'an). A paraffin, 
C16H34. 

hexaedron (hex-ah-ed'ron). A solid fig- 
ure having six equal sides; a cube. [Gr., 
ex, six, + edra, a base.] 

hexagon (hex'ah-gon). A plane figure 



having six sides and six angles. [Gr., ex, 
six, + gonia, an angle.] 

hexahydric (hex-ah-hi'drik). Containing 
six hydrogen atoms replaceable by a metal; 
said of the alcohols. [Gr., ex, six, -j- hy- 
drogen.] 

hexamethylenamin (hex-ah-meth"il-en- 
am'in). Colorless crystals, (CH^cNi, 
having a sweetish taste. Introduced un- 
der the name urotropin, as an intestinal 
and urinary antiseptic, it is now found 
under a great variety of names which 
are not suggestive of its identity. Among 
the trade names for h., or very closely 
related products, are: urotropin (name 
under which it was introduced), amino- 
form, formin, cystamin, cystogen, hel- 
mitol, metramin, mitone, etc. [U. S. Ph.]. 
hexamethylencitrate. Helmitol, Q2H20- 
O7N4. It is used like h. 

hexamethylendiamin (hex-ah-meth"il- 
en-di'am-in). NH 2 .(CH2)NH2. A poison- 
ous base. 

hexamethylente'tramin. Hexamethylen- 
amin. 

hex'ane. A paraffin, CeHu. Several iso- 
mers are known. [Gr., ex, six.] 

hexatomic (hex-ah-tom'ik). 1. Contain- 
ing six atoms of replaceable hydrogen. 2. 
Of a radicle, capable of combining with 
six atoms of hydrogen or of another uni- 
valent radicle; sexvalent. 4. Containing 
six atoms to the molecule; said of an ele- 
ment. 

hexavalent (hex-av'al-ent) . Syn. : sexval- 
ent. Capable of uniting with six atoms 
of hydroxyl or its equivalent, said of an 
element or radicle. 

hexhydric (hex-hi'drik). 1. Containing six 
atoms of replaceable hydrogen. 2. Con- 
taining six molecules of water. 

hexiodid (hex-i'o-did). A compound con- 
sisting of an element or radicle united 
directly with iodin in the proportion of 
six atoms of the latter to a certain definite 
quantity of the former, assumed as the 
unit of comparison. 

hex' one bases. A term applied to the basic 
bodies, lysin, arginin, and histidin, formed 
in the complete hydrolysis of many pro- 
teins. So called because each contains 
six carbon atoms. 

hex'ose. The class of simple carbohydrates 
containing six carbon atoms and five hy- 
drox radicles. The four important hex- 
oses are glucose (or dextrose), fructose 
(or levulose), galactose, and mannose. 

hcx'yl al'cohol. A monatomic alcohol, 
CoHwO-i, having various possible isomeric 
modifications. 

hexylene (heks'il-en). A bivalent radicle, 
CgH 12 . 

hexylic (heks-il'ik). Of, or pertaining to, 
hexyl. h. alcohol. See hexyl alcohol, 
under separate heading. 

Hey's ligament. The falciform process 
of the fascia lata. 

Hg. Chemical symbol for the element mer- 
cury [hydrargyrum]. 

hiatus (hi-a'tus). An opening, aperture, 
cleft, gap. h. canalis sacralis. The 
opening at the lower end of the sacral 
canal on the posterior surface of the 



HIBERNATION 



418 



HIRUDO 



sacrum [B. N. A., hiatus sacralis]. h. 
Fallopii. A small groove on the upper 
surface of the petrous portion of the tem- 
poral bone into which the aqueduct of 
Fallopius opens. [Lat., hiare, to gape.] 

hibernation (hi-ber-na'shun). The win- 
ter sleep of certain animals. 

Hibiscus (hi-bis'kus). The rose mallows; 
a genus of herbs, shrubs, or trees indige- 
nous to the warm and temperate regions 
of both hemispheres. [Gr., ibiskos.J 

hiccough, hiccup (hik'of, hik'up). An 
interrupted inspiration produced by the 
sudden and spasmodic contraction of the 
diaphragm and the closure of the glottis 
in the midst of the inspiration. 

Hicks' method of version. See com- 
bined version, under version. 

hidebound disease. See scleroderma. 

hidradeni'tis des'truens suppurativa. 
See folliculitis. 

hidrocystoma (hi"dro-sis-to'mah). An 
affection characterized by eruption of deep- 
seated vesicles which are cysts of the 
sweat ducts, occurring especially in per- 
sons who perspire freely. [Gr., idros, 
sweat, + kystis, cyst, + oma, tumor.] 

hidroid (hi'droyd). Resembling or per- 
taining to sweat. [Gr., idros, sweat, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

hidropedesis (hi-dro-ped-e'sis). Profuse 
perspiration. [Gr., idros, sweat, + pe- 
■ desis, a leaping.] 

hidropoietic (hi-dro-poy-et'ik). See su~ 
doriparous. [Gr., idros, sweat, -J- poieti- 
kos, productive.] 

hidrorrhea (hi-dror-re'ah). Profuse 

sweating. [Gr., idros, sweat, -j- rein, to 
flow.] 

hidroschesis (hid-ros'kes-is). Suppression 
of the perspiration. [Gr., idros, sweat, 
+ schesis, holding.] 

hidrosis (hid-ro'sis). i. A disease involv- 
ing the sweat glands. 2. Profuse sweat- 
ing. 3. The secretion and excretion of 
sweat. 

hiera (hi'er-ah). A name for many an- 
cient medicines, h. picra. A prepara- 
tion of aloes and canella. [Gr., iera.] 

hieromania (hi"er-o-ma'ne-ah). Relig- 
ious coloring in any psychotic picture. 

high protein diet. See in appendix, 
page 91 3- 

Hilliard's lupus. See lupus marginatus. 

Hill's styptic collodion. See collodium 
stypticum, under collodium. 

hi'lum. A depression or pit at the point 
of attachment of a seed or at the point 
of entrance to an organ of its vessels, 
ducts, and nerves, h. of the spleen. A 
vertical fissure on the internal surface of 
the spleen, which divides the organ un- 
equally into an anterior and posterior 
portion. [Lat., the root of ni-hilum, a 
trifle.] 

hind'brain. See epencephalon. 

hind'gut. See under gut. 

hip. The region of the junction of the 
trunk with the lower limb, especially the 
projection of the femoral trochanter 
above the h. joint. [B. N. A., coxa.'] 
[Ang.-Sax., hype.] 

hippo-. A prefix from the Gr., ippos, 



horse; used in compound words to sig- 
nify relating to the horse. 

hippocampus major (hip-po-kam'pus). 
Syn. : cornu Ammonis, cornu arietes. 
A curved projection of white matter oc- 
cupying nearly the entire floor of the 
middle horn of the lateral ventricle. At 
its ventral end there is a peculiar en- 
largement (the pes hippocampi). [Gr., 
ippokampos, from ippos, horse, -f- kam- 
pos, a sea-monster.] 

hippocam'pus minor. The calcar, a pro- 
jection at the mesal side of the posterior 
cornu of the lateral ventricle. 

hippocrat'ic. Described or inculcated by 
Hippocrates. 

hippocratism (hip-pok'rat-ism). The doc- 
trine that was taught by Hippocrates of 
imitating nature in the treatment of dis- 
ease by studying the spontaneous efforts 
toward recovery and the crises that oc- 
cur in the course of many diseases. 

hippokoprosterin (hip"po-kop-ros'ter-in). 
A cholesterin isolated from horses' feces. 

hippomelanin (hip-po-mel'an-in). A 
black pigment from the tumors and the 
viscera of horses with melanosis. [Gr., 
ippos, horse, + melas, black.] 

hippophagy (hip-pof'aj-e). The use of 
horseflesh as food. [Gr., ippos, a horse, 
+ phagein, to devour.] 

hippurate (hip'pu-rat). A salt of hip- 
puric acid. 

hippuria (hip-pu're-ah). An excess of 
hippuric acid in the urine, as after the in- 
gestion of benzoic acid. [Gr., ippos, a 
horse, + ouron, urine.] 

hippus (hip'us). Rapidly changing pupil- 
lary contractions and dilatations. 

hircismus (hir-siz'mus). Strong odor of 
the axillae. [Lat., hircus, goat.] 

hirsute (her'sut). Having long, shaggy 
hair. 

hirsuties (hir-su'she-es). Excessive hairi- 
ness. [Lat., hirsutus, hairy.] 

hirudin (hi-ru'din). Name given to the 
active substance in the extract of the 
leech's salivary gland that prevents the 
coagulation of blood; isloated by Franz. 

hirudiniculture (hir-u"din-e-cul'tur). The 
art of breeding and maintaining leeches. 
[Lat., hirudo, a leech, -f- cultura, culti- 
vation.] 

hirudo (hi-ru'do). PI. hint' dines. A mem- 
ber of the phylum Annulata, the class Hi- 
rudinea, the family Gnathobdellidae, and 
the genus Hirudo. The common leech. 
The salivary secretion prevents the co- 
agulation of the blood. Their bite 
may cause infection by introducing bac- 
teria or trypanosomes. They are numer- 
ous in tropical countries. H. chinensis. 
A small species used by the Chinese. H. 
decora. A species found in North 
America, usually from 2 to 3 inches long, 
of a bluish or greenish color, and having 
about 22 reddish points on both the dor- 
sum and sides; used like H. medicinalis. 
H. granulosa. A species having a 
brownish green body and 98 granular 
rings, interspersed with tubercles or 
slight elevations; used in India, and in 
the Isle of Bourbon and the Mauritius. 



HIS' BUNDLE 



419 



HODOGRAPH 



H. grisea. H. medicinalis. H. mcd- 

« icinalis. The speckled leech; an aquatic 
species found throughout Europe, but es- 
pecially in the northern parts. It has an 
olive-green back, with 6 dorsal stripes in- 
terrupted with black spots, and a belly 
yellowish green or spotted with black, and 
86 teeth. [Perhaps from Lat., herere, to 
cling.] 

His' bundle. The auriculoventricular bun- 
dle. 

bistidin (his'te-din). An amido-0-imidazol 
propionic. An amido acid found widely 
distributed among the proteins, especially 
in the oxyhemoglobin of the blood. A 
strong basic substance, easily soluble in 
water. 

his'tin. See fibrin. 

histioma (his-te-o'mah). A tumor contain- 
ing distinct tissues, but not arranged in 
the form of an organ. [Gr., istos, a web, 
+ oma, a tumor.] 

histo-. Combining form of the Gr., istos, 
web, tissue. 

his'toblast. A cell taking part in tissue 
formation. [Gr., istos, tissue, -f- blast os, 
sprout.] 

histochemistry. The chemistry of tis- 
sues. [Gr., istos, a tissue, -\- chemeia, 
chemistry.] 

histodialysis (his"ro-di-al'is-is). In path- 
ology, a dissolution or melting away of 
tissue. [Gr., istos, a tissue, + dialysis, a 
loosening.] 

histogenesis (his-to-jen'es-is). The origin 
and development of the tissues. [Gr., 
istos, tissue, + genesis, production.] 

histohematin (his-to-hem'at-in). Pig- 
ments found in the tissues of vertebrates 
and invertebrates. They are allied to 
hemoglobin and appear to be capable of 
oxidation and reduction. It is presumed 
that they are respiratory in function and 
are concerned in tissue respiration. [Gr., 
istos, the tissue, + aima, blood.] 

histoid (his'toyd). Of tumors, composed 
of tissues like those normally present in 
the body. [Gr., istos, a tissue, + eidos, 
resemblance.] 

histology (his-tol'o-je). Syn. : histologic 
anatomy, microscopic anatomy. The 
science of the tissues and anatomical or 
structural elements which form organized 
beings, together with the origin, devel- 
opment, and growth of the elements and 
tissues. Also the microscopic study of 
tissues, their structure, cells, and compo- 
nent elements and units. [Lat., histolo- 
gic, from Gr., istos, tissue, + logos, un- 
derstanding.] 

histolysis (his-tol'is-is). Lit, a dissolving 
of tissue, or the process of disso- 
lution and decay of tissues; the retro- 
grade metamorphosis or atrophy of tis- 
sues in the living body. [Gr., istos, a tis- 
sue, + lysis, a loosening.] 

his'tons. One of the classes of proteins 
characterized by its high percentage of 
nitrogen, 16.5 to 20 per cent. Upon hy- 
drolysis cleavage, large amounts of the 
hexone bases are formed. 

histopathology (his"to-path-oro-je). The 
study of the microscopic changes observed 



in sections of diseased tissues or organs. 
[Gr., istos, tissue, + pathology.] 

histophysiology (his"to-fiz-e-oro-je). His- 
tology as applied to the physiological 
processes taking place in the tissues. [Gr., 
istos, tissue, + physiology.] 

Histoplas'ma capsula'tum. A pathogen- 
ic organism of the subkingdom Protozoa, 
the phylum Mastigophora, the order Binu- 
cleata, and the family Herpetomonidae. 
The organism is present in the necrotic 
areas of the spleen, the liver, the lungs, 
and the bone marrow. It produces a dis- 
ease characterized by splenomegaly, ema- 
ciation, and elevation of temperature. The 
organism consists of a small mass of pro- 
toplasm surrounded by a capsule and con- 
taining a small chromatin granule. It is 
found within the epithelial cells of the 
necrotic granulomata in the various tis- 
sues. The disease has been observed in 
the Panama Canal Zone, by Darling only. 

histoplasmosis (his"to-plaz-mo'sis). In- 
fection with Histoplasma capsulation. 

his'tory. A narrative or record of events. 
clinical h. The h. of a particular case 
of disease; in a wider sense, the h. usu- 
ally to be elicited in cases of a particular 
disease, family h. The h. of a patient's 
-parents and other relatives as bearing 
upon questions of morbid heredity. [Gr., 
istoria.1 

histosan (his'to-san). The trade name for 
a combination of guaiacol and albumin, 
used in bronchitis, pneumonia, etc. 

histotrophic (his-to-trof'ik). That which 
encourages the growth of cells. [Gr., 
istos, tissue, + trephein, to nourish.] 

histozoic (his-to-zo'ik). Said of parasites 
which live within or upon the tissues. 
[Gr., istos, tissue, + zoe, life.] 

histozyme (his'to-zim). Of Schmiedeberg, 
an enzyme present in the kidneys of the 
dog and pig which hydrolyzes hippuric 
acid with the formation of benzoic acid 
and of glycocol (or glycin). [Gr., istos, 
a tissue, + zyme, a leaven.] 

histrionic (his-tre-on'ik). Pertaining to, 
or affecting, the muscles concerned in the 
expression of the countenance. [Lat., his- 
trio, an actor.] 

hives (hivs). A popular name for urtica- 
ria. 

hoang-nan (ho-ang-nan'). In Cambodia, 
the bark of Strychnos gaultheriana; said 
by Planchon to be identical with false 
angustura bark. It contains strychnin 
and brucin. [Chin.] 

hobnail -liver. See atrophic nutmeg liver, 
under liver. 

Hodg'kin's disease'. Multiple lymph 
node enlargement, especially marked in 
the neck, without anemic changes in the 
blood. The process is probably one of 
inflammatory overgrowth of lymphoid tis- 
sue, caused by a diphtheroid bacillus. 
[Thomas Hodgkin, Eng. physician, 1797- 
1866.] 

hodograph (ho'do-graf). Of Marey, an 
instrument devised to register the motion 
of men or animals, and of vehicles of all 
sorts, especially railway cars. [Gr., odos, 
a path, -f- graphein, to write.] 



HOFFMANN'S ANODYNE 



420 



HOMOLOGOUS 



Hoffmann's anodyne. See spiritus etheris 
compositus, under ether. H's sign. 
Spasmodic action produced by percussion 
of the nerves corresponding to the areas 
of paresthesia in tetany. [Friedrich Hoff- 
mann, Ger. physician, 1660-1742.] 

holadin (hol'ad-in). Extract of the pan- 
creas, containing all the pancreatic en- 
zymes. Used to aid the digestion of 
starch, proteids, and fats. [Gr., olos, 
whole, + aden, gland.] 

Holarrhena (hol-ar-re'nah). A genus of 
tropical apocynaceous trees or shrubs. H. 
antidysenterica. An East Indian spe- 
cies, formerly known as Wrightia anti- 
dysenterica. It contains an alkaloid. Its 
bark is tonic and astringent, and was for- 
merly used in dysentery and as an anti- 
periodic. [Gr., olos, whole, + arren, 
male.] 

Holm'gren's test for color blindness. 
A test in which skeins of colored worsted 
are used to find out the patient's ability 
to recognize and match colors. H's wool. 
Small skeins of w., of all colors, for test- 
ing the color sense. [A. C. Holmgren, 
Swedish physiologist, 1 831-1897.] 

holo-, hoi-. Combining form of the Gr., 
olos, whole; used mainly in zoological 
terms. 

holoacardius (hol-o-ah-kar'de-us). A fe- 
tal monster without a heart. 

holoca'in hydrochlo'rid. The hydrochlo- 
rid of the basic condensation product of 
paraphenetidin and phenacetin. It is a 
local anesthetic. Aqueous solutions should 
be prepared in porcelain vessels. 

holocrine (hol'o-krin). Applied to ex- 
clusively secretory glands. [Gr., olos, 
whole, + krinein, to separate.] 

holophytic (hol-o-fit'ik). Said of certain 
plantlike protozoa. 

holotet'anus. General tetanus. [Gr., 
olos, whole, + tetanus.'] 

Holothyrus (hol-o-thi'rus). A genus of 
parasites. H. coccinella. A variety 
found in Mauritius, which is poisonous to 
human beings, causing a painful swelling 
of the throat and tongue. It also attacks 
poultry. 

holotonia (hol-o-to'ne-ah). Muscular 

spasms afflicting the entire body. 

homalocephalous (hom"al-o-sef 'al-us) . 
Flat-headed. 

Homalomy'ia canicular'is. A European 
fly, resembling the horse fly. Its larvae 
cause intestinal myiasis. 

homatropin (ho-mat'ro-pin). An alkaloid, 
CieHaiNO.-i, obtained from atropin. As a 
mydriatic, it is usually employed in the 
form of the hydrobromid. It paralyzes 
the accommodation as well as dilates the 
pupil, the effect on both being of shorter 
duration than that of atropin. By some 
it is preferred to atropin for both these 
purposes preparatory to determining the 
refraction, h. hydrobromate, h. hy- 
drobromid, homatropinae hydrobro- 
midum. A substance having the formu- 
la, GoFbiNOaHBr. The salt dissolves in 
ten parts of water. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
[Lat., homatropina.'] 

homaxial, homaxonic (ho-mak'se-al, ho- 



mak-son'ik). Having the axes all equal. 
[Gr., omos, like, -f- axon, an axis.] 

homedrous (hom-ed'rus). Of diseases, 
affecting the same part of the organism. 

homeo-, also written homoeo-. A prefix 
from the Gr., omoios, like; used in com- 
pound words to signify similarity. 

homeogenesia, homeogenesis (ho-me-o- 
jen-e'se-ah, ho-me-o-jen'es-is). The fac- 
ulty that two germs of opposite sexes pos- 
sess in different individuals of becoming 
reciprocally prolific, however great their 
zoological difference may be. [Gr., omoi- 
os, like, + genesis, production.] 

homeopathy (ho-me-op'ath-e). The ther- 
apeutical doctrine that certain morbid con- 
ditions may be corrected by the use of 
drugs that, in health, produce similar con- 
ditions; of Hahnemann, a system of med- 
ical practice based on the dogma that 
such a doctrine is the only one to be fol- 
lowed in therapeutics. [Gr., omoios, like, 
+ pathos, suffering.] 

homeothermic (ho-me-o-ther'mik). Hav- 
ing a constant temperature independent 
of surroundings. [Gr., omoios, like, -f- 
therme, heat.] 

homeothermous (ho-me-o-ther'mus). Hav- 
ing a constant temperature. Applied to 
the so-called warm-blooded animals in 
contradistinction to the cold-blooded 
(poikilothermous) animals whose tem- 
perature changes with their environment. 
[Gr., omoios, like, + therme, heat.] 

home' sickness. See nostalgia. 

homo-, horn-. Combining form of Gr., 
omos, same, a formative of many terms, 
often in opposition to hetero-, other, dif- 
ferent. 

homocerebrin (ho-mo-ser'e-brin). See 
kerasin. 

homogenesis (ho-mo-jen'es-is). See uni- 
vocal generation, under generation. [Gr., 
omos, same, -+- genesis, generation.] 

ho"molat'eral conduc'tion. The passage 
of nerve impulses up or down the spinal 
cord on the same side as that at which 
they enter, that is, conduction without 
crossing the spinal cord. 

Homolle's digitalin (ho-mols' di-gi-tal'in). 
See amorphous digitalin, under digitalin. 

homolog'ical. 1. Pertaining to homology. 
2. See homologous. 

homologous (ho-mol'o-gus). 1. Of a sim- 
ilar structure or function, as a tumor 
composed of the same tissue as the part 
affected. Produced by the same species, 
as a h. serum for the typhoid bacillus 
produced by this organism. 2. In chem- 
istry, arranged in a series, each member 
of which bears to the preceding member 
a constant, definite relation as regards 
either atomic composition, molecular 
weight, or some other well-marked chem- 
ical property. Such a series is called an 
h. series, and is to be found especially 
among the hydrocarbons and their deriva- 
tives, each member in this case differing 
from the preceding member by the con- 
stant increment CH2. 3. Of neoplasms, 
composed of tissue resembling some nor- 
mal tissue of the body, or, in a narrower 
sense, the normal tissue of the part af- 



HOMOMORPHOSIS 



421 



HORSE-RADISH 



fected. [Gr., omos, same, + logos, rela- 
tion.] 

honiomorpliosis (ho"mo-mor--fo'si3). Re- 
generation in which the new part is like 
the part removed. [Gr., omos, same, + 
morphosis, a forming.] 

homonomous (ho-mon'o-mus). Subject 
to the same law. [Gr., omos, same, + 
nomos, law.] 

homonymous (ho-mon'im-us). Having a 
correlation of parts or places. 

homophylly (ho-mof'il-e). Identity of 
origin, as distinguished from identity in 
structure and function. [Gr., omos, like, 
+ phyle, a race.] 

homore'non hydrochlo'rid. The hydro- 
chlorid ethyl - amino - aceto - pyrocatechin, 
C10NO3HCI; used in solution in the same 
way as epinephrin. 

homothermal (ho-mo-ther'mal). In phys- 
ics, having the same temperature. [Gr., 
omos, same, -f- therme, heat.] 

homotrophic (ho-mo-trof'ik). Standing 
in nutritional relation to each other. [Gr., 
omos, same, + trephein, to nourish.] 

homotrophy (ho-mot'ro-fe). Correlation 
of nutrition and growth. 

homotropism (ho-mot'ro-pizm). Like at- 
traction of cells of same type. 

ho"motyp'ical division of o'vum. The 
second cell division of the fertilized ovum, 
resulting in the formation of the second 
polar body. It conforms to the usual 
type of cell division. 

hon'ey. A saccharine secretion obtained 
especially by the bee from flowers. See 
mel. [Ang.-Sax., hunig.l 

hood. See caul, caudal h. The caudal 
or tail fold of the embryo, cephalic h. 
The cephalic or head fold of the embryo. 
[Ang.-Sax., hod.] 

hook. A length of metal bent back or 
fashioned with a sharp angle for catching 
hold of something. See tenaculum, and 
volsella. blunt h. See decapitator. 
Malgaigne's h. See under Malgaigne. 
[Mid. low Ger., hok, corner, angle, root.] 

Hooke's law. The 1. that if a body is 
distorted within the limits of perfect elas- 
ticity, the force with which it reacts is 
simply proportional to the amount of dis- 
tortion. As a consequence of this 1., the 
oscillations set up on the constraint being 
removed suddenly are isochronous. 

hookworm. See Uncinaria or Ankylosto- 
ma. hookworm disease. See under 
disease. 

hoop'ing-cough. See whooping-cough. 

hop. See Hamulus lupulus, under Hamulus. 

Hope's mixture. A m. of 8 drops of 
nitric acid, 40 drops of tincture of opium, 
and 8 fl. oz. of aqua camphorae; used in 
dysentery. 

Hopkins and Cole reagent. A solution 
of glyoxilic acid (reduced oxalic acid) 
used in the Adamkiewicz, Hopkins and 
Cole reaction. 

hoplo-. Combining form of the Gr., oplon, 
weapon, or ople, hoof; zoological. 

hopogan (ho'po-gan). Magnesium perox- 
id. 

hordein (hor'de-in). An insoluble powder 
remaining when barley starch is heated 



with acidulated water; a mixture of 
starch, cellular tissue, and a nitrogenous 
principle. [Lat., hordeum, barley.] 

hordeolum (hor-de'o-lum). Syn. : a stye. 
A small boil at the root of an eyelash in- 
volving a meibomian gland. [Lat., dim. 
of hordeum, barley.] 

hordeum (hor'de-um). 1. Barley. 2. A 
germ. 3. The seed of H. vulgar e and H. 
distichum. 4. Of the U. S. Ph., 1870, 
pearled barley. decoctum hordei. 
Barley water; a preparation made by 
washing 2 parts of pearl barley in cold 
water, then boiling in 30 parts of water 
and straining [Br. Ph.]. h. decortica- 
tum, h. denudatum. 1. Of the Br. 
Ph., 1898, pearled barley. 2. Hulled bar- 
ley, h. excorticatum. Pearled barley. 
[Lat] 

hormonal (hor'mo-nal). A proprietary 
preparation, consisting of a liquid extract 
made from the spleen of an animal during 
the height of digestion. It is used intra- 
venously or intramuscularly to increase in- 
testinal peristalsis. [Gr., orman, to 
excite.] 

hormones (hor'mons). Substances which 
are formed in one tissue . of the 
body but are carried by the blood to 
some other tissue, upon which they act 
as chemical stimuli. They form, there- 
fore, chemical messengers by means of 
which coordination in activity is effected 
between distant or separate tissues. [Gr., 
orman, to excite or arouse.] 

horn. 1. One of the hard, pointed bodies 
which grow on the heads of some grami- 
nivorous quadrupeds and serve them for 
weapons. 2. Any h. -shaped structure. 
anterior h. of the lateral ventricle. 
The short cephalad prolongation of the 
lateral ventricle, extending into the fron- 
tal lobe, anterior h. of the spinal 
cord. See anterior gray cornu, under 
cornu. h's of the uterus. See cornua 
of the uterus, under cornu. posterior 
h. of the lateral ventricle. A portion 
of the lateral ventricle directed caudad, 
laterad, and then mesad into the occipital 
lobe, posterior h. of the spinal cord. 
See posterior gray cornu, under cornu. 
[B. N. A., cornu.] [Ang.-Sax., horn.] 

horopter (hor-op'ter). A term used to 
designate the sum of the points which, 
in any fixed position of the two eyes, fall 
upon corresponding points in the two ret- 
inas, and hence are seen single. [Gr., 
oros, a boundary, + opter, one who sees.] 

horripilation (hor"rip-il-a'shun). The 
erection of the hairs on the body pro- 
duced by fear, pain, or chilliness; also 
the sensation of such an occurrence. 
[Lat., horripilatio.] 

hor'ror. A shivering, h. ciborum. A 
distaste for food. [Lat., horrere, to 
shiver.] 

hor'ror autotox'icus. The inability of 
the body to form autocytotoxins capable 
of injuring its own body cells. 

horse-radish. The fresh root of Cochle- 
aria armoracia. It yields a pungent, 
volatile oil, through the decomposition of 
a glucosid. It is used as a local irritant. 



HORSLEY'S PUTTY 



422 



HUNYADI JANOS WATER 



Horsley's pntty. A preparation of white 
and yellow wax, vaselin and carbolic acid; 
used to arrest bleeding from the cut sur- 
face of the bone. H's test for sugar. 
A test by which the presence of glucose 
or sugar in urine is shown by the green 
color produced by boiling with a mixture 
of caustic potash and potassium chromate. 
[.Sir Victor Alexander Had en Horsley, 
London surgeon, born r857.] 

hos'pital. A place designed for the shel- 
ter and treatment of the sick and wound- 
ed, cottage h. A small detached build- 
ing containing a few rooms holding a few 
beds each, with rooms for offices, etc., to 
afford better results from the quiet and 
seclusion afforded, field, h. A tempo- 
rary h. station with an army in the field. 
lock h. In Great Britain, a h. for the 
treatment of venereal diseases. [Lat., 
hospitium, from hospes, a guest.] 

hos'pitalism. A '"rundown" condition ob- 
served in those who live constantly in a 
hospital. 

host. An organism on or in which another 
lives as a parasite. [Lat., hospes.] 

hour-glass contraction of the uterus. 
Excessive contraction of the parturient 
uterus upon the placenta during the third 
stage of labor, together with flabby dis- 
tension of the lower uterine segment, 
giving the form of an hour-glass to the 
uterus. 

house-staff. The resident physicians and 
surgeons of a hospital. 

Houston's valves. In the rectum, oblique 
folds of the mucous membrane, situated 
one at about the level of the prostate 
gland, another a little higher, and a third 
still higher. [John Houston, Dublin phy- 
sician, 1802-1845.] 

Hiifner's method to determine amount 
of urea in urine, see in appendix, page 
895. 

hum. A soft monotonous sound, venous 
h. A h. heard on auscultation over a 
vein. 

humanization (hu-man-iz-a'shun). Of a 
virus (e. g., vaccine), a supposed modi- 
fication of its properties by transmission 
through a series of human beings. 

humerus (hu'mer-us). Syn. : os brachii, 
os humeri. The bone of the upper arm, 
articulating with the scapula above and 
the ulna and radius below. Its upper part 
comprises the surgical neck, the anatom- 
ical neck, the greater and lesser tuberosi- 
ties, and the head of the bone; below, it 
terminates in the lateral and medial con- 
dyles, and the trochlea and the capitulum. 
[Lat., more properly written umerusJ} 

Hume's test for arsenic. A test made 
by adding, drop by drop, a weak solution 
of ammonia to a solution of silver nitrate 
until the brown precipitate first produced 
is nearly dissolved, decanting the clear 
liquid, and adding it to the suspected 
liquid. If arsenic is present, a bright 
yellow precipitate of silver arsenite is 
produced, that must be collected and heat- 
ed with a reducing agent so as to form 
a sublimate of metallic arsenic. 

humidity (hu-mid'it-e). The state of be- 



ing moist, ahsolute h. As applied to 
the atmosphere, the actual weight of vapor 
of water in a given bulk; usually reck- 
oned in grains to the cubic foot, rela- 
tive h. As applied to the atmosphere, 
the proportion of its actual amount of 
moisture to what it would contain if sat- 
urated; saturation being 100, the rela- 
tive h. is expressed in hundredths. [Lat., 
humidus, moist.] 

hu'mor. 1. Any fluid of the body. 2. Of 
the old writers, a fluid supposed to be 
present in the body which, by its excess, 
gave the type to a certain disease. 3. In 
popular language, a chronic skin disease 
attributed to disorder of the blood. 
aqueous h. Syn.: aqueous fluid. The 
fluid which fills the anterior chamber, be- 
tween the cornea anteriorly and the lens 
and suspensory ligament posteriorly; in 
weight, 5 or 6 grains: specific gravity, 
1.0003; coefficient of refraction, 1.3366. 
h. crystallinus. See crystalline lens. 

hu'moralism. See humoral pathology, un- 
der pathology. 

humorovitalism (hu"morovi'tal-ism). The 
doctrine that the seat of life is in the 
humors. [Lat., humor, fluid, + Wfa, life.] 

hump'back. See kyphosis. 

hump-foot. Flexion of the foot at the 
first metatarso-cuneiform joint with en- 
largement of the bones of the dorsal sur- 
face. 

hu'mulin. See lupidin. [Lat., hamulus, 
the hop.] 

hu'mulus. 1. The hop plant, a genus of 
urticaceous plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
the dried strobiles of H. lupulus. H. 
lupulus. Lupulus. The common hop, 
indigenous to Xorth America (where it 
grows wild) and to Europe. The calyx 
and scales in the fruit are covered with 
reddish particles (see lupulin) containing 
the active principle of the plant. Hops 
are tonic and slightly hypnotic. The fluid 
extract was formerly official in the U. S. 
Ph. tinctura humuli. A tincture of 
hop strobiles [U. S. Ph., 1890]. [Lat., 
hamulus, from humus, the earth.] 

hu'mus. The brown or black substances 
found in vegetable mold, peat, and de- 
cayed wood; produced by the action of 
mineral acids or of alkali upon carbo- 
hydrates. [Lat, humus.} 

hunch'back. See kyphosis. 

hun'ger. The desire for food. [Ang.- 
Sax., hungur, hung or. 1 

hunte'rian. Described by John Hunter. 
See h. chancre, under chancre. [John 
Hunter, English anatomist, 1 728-1793.] 

Hunter's cell. A triangular c. running 
through the adductor magnus muscle of 
the thigh, giving passage to the femoral 
artery and vein and the internal saphen- 
ous nerve. H's ligament. See round 
ligament of the uterus, under ligament. 

Hmitington's chorea. A form of ordi- 
nary chorea which is directly hereditary. 
[George Huntington, Amer. physician, 
born 1850.] 

Hunyadi Janos water (hoon'yah-de yah'- 
nosh). A mineral water obtained in 
Budapest, Hungary, containing free car- 



HUPPERT'S REACTION 



423 



HYDATOGENESIS 



bonic acid and sodium sulphate and mag- 
nesium sulphate, with sodium chlorid, cal- 
cium carbonate, a little potassium sulphate 
and strontium carbonate, and a very little 
iron and alumina. 

Huppert's reaction for bile pigments. 
Consists of precipitating the bilirubin 
with lime water or calcium chlorid. The 
washed precipitate is dissolved in alcohol, 
acidified with hydrochloric acid and heat- 
ed to boiling for a time. If bile pigments 
are present an emerald green or bluish 
green color is obtained. 

Hiirt'hle's mano'meter. A m. consisting 
essentially of a very small tambour cov- 
ered with rubber dam. The m. and the 
tube connecting it with the artery or 
the heart are filled with liquid. This 
m. is valuable for measuring accurately 
very rapid changes of pressure, as in 
the interior of the ventricles during 
systole. 

Hutchinson's teeth. A malformation of 
the teeth, especially the upper central in- 
cisors, supposed to be peculiar to children 
having hereditary syphilis, in which the 
teeth are short, narrow from side to side 
at their edges, very thin, and displaying a 
central cleft on their free edge. H's 
triad. The conjunction of notched teeth, 
interstitial keratitis, and otitis; observed 
in hereditary syphilis. {.Sir Jonathan 
Hutchinson, Eng. physician, 1828-1913.] 

Huxham's tincture. Compound tincture 
of cinchona. [John Huxham, Eng. phy- 
sician, 1 692-1 768.] 

Huxley's layer. A layer two or three 
cells deep, of flattened, polygonal, nu- 
cleated cells, forming the inner part of 
the inner root sheath of the hair, and 
lying between the cuticula of the inner 
root sheath of Henle's layer. {.Thomas 
Henry Huxley, Eng. physiologist and bi- 
ologist, 1825-1895.] 

Huy'gens' oc'ular. A negative ocular de- 
signed by Huygens for the telescope, now 
very largely used for the compound mi- 
croscope. {Christian Huygens, Dutch 
physicist, 1629-1695.] 

hyaline (hi'al-in). Glassy, crystalline, 
transparent, h. degeneration. The de- 
posit of a clear, transparent homogeneous 
material between the connective tissue of 
the thyroid gland, of the kidney in chron- 
ic interstitial nephritis, and of the corpus 
luteum, and as well as in tubercles, in 
gummata, in malignant tumors. It is also 
found in the adventitia of small arteries 
and the walls of capillaries. The deposit 
is probably of glycoproteid nature, h. 
fibroid. Of Gull and Sutton, h. and 
fibroid (said of a substance observed in 
chronic Bright's disease, with contracted 
kidney, found between the tubules and 
around the malpighian bodies and the 
walls of minute arteries). [Gr., yalos, 
glass.] 

hyalinosis (hi-al-in-o'sis). Waxy or hy- 
aline degeneration. [Gr., yalinos, of crys- 
tal or glass.] 

hyalitis (hi-al-i'tis). Inflammation of the 
entire vitreous humor. [Gr., yalos, 
glass, and itis, inflammation.] 



hyalo-. Combining form of the Gr., yalos, 

glass. 
hyalogens (hi-al'o-jens). A name given 
by Krunkenberg to a class of compound 
proteins which contain a carbohydrate. 
[Hyalin, + Gr., gennan, to produce.] 
hyaloid. Smooth, glassy, h. fossa. See 
lenticular fossa, under fossa, h. mem- 
brane. See under membrane. [Gr., 
yalos, glass, -f- eidos, resemblance.] 
hyalomucoid (hi"al-o-mu'koyd). The mu- 
coid of the vitreous humor. Isolated by 
Morner. 
hyaloplasm (hi'al-o-plasm). 1. The funda- 
mental hyaline substance of cells. 2. The 
more homogeneous and fluid part of the 
protoplasm of the formative cell. 
hyaloserositis (hi"al-o-se-ro-si'tis). Chron- 
ic inflammation of the serous membranes; 
a dense fibrohyaline investment of the tis- 
sues. [Gr., yalos, glass, -f- serum, + itis, 
inflammation.] 
hybrid (hi'brid). 1. Of mixed origin, cross- 
bred, mongrel (said of animals and 
plants). 2. Of a disease, due to more 
than one kind of poison. [Lat., hibrida, 
or hybrida, a mongrel, probably from the 
Gr., ybris, wanton violence.] 
hybridism (hi'brid-ism). The act of mak- 
ing or becoming hybrid. 
hybridization (hi-brid-i-za'shun). The 
process, or the fact, of the formation of 
a hybrid (disease, animal, or plant). 
hydantoin (hi-dan'to-in). Glycolyl urea. 
hydatid (hi-dat'id). 1. An echinococcus 
or the vesicle containing it. 2. A name 
for certain bulbous cystlike remnants of 
atrophied embryonic structures, one of 
which, the h. of Morgagni, hangs by a 
pedicle from the fimbriated extremity of 
the oviduct and another from the 
epoophoron. alveolar h's. The nerve 
sacs at the roots of the teeth, barren h. 
A h. in which there are no echinococcus 
heads developed upon the endocyst, but 
fluid alone is contained within it. fer- 
tile h. A h. the endocyst of which is 
supplied with minute buds or gemmae, 
which eventually form secondary and ter- 
tiary cysts, h. disease. A condition 
produced by the cysts in various portions 
of the body. h. mole. A tumor of the 
uterus consisting of multiple cysts con- 
taining fluid and formed from the cho- 
rionic villi, h. of Morgagni. Syn. : 
morgagnian cyst. The only true variety 
is the cystic dilatation of the longest of 
the fimbriae of the fallopian tube, ses- 
sile h. See cyst of the mullerian duct, 
under cyst, stalked h. Cystic dilatation 
at the upper pole of the testis or globus 
major of the epididymis. [Gr., ydatis, a 
drop of water.] 
hydatidiform (hi-dat-id'e-form). Having 
the form or appearance of an hydatid. 
h. mole. A cystic disease of the chorion 
characterized by the formation of many 
grapelike formations. 
hydatidocele (hi-dat-id'o-sel). An oscheo- 
cele containing hydatids. [Gr., ydatis, a 
hydatid, + kele, a tumor.] 
hydatogenesis (hi-dat-o-jen'es-is). The 
formation of water, or of a watery fluid, 



HYDAT01D 



424 



HYDRARGYRUM 



in the body. [Gr., ydatis, a drop of water, 
+. genesis, a production.] 

hydatoid (hi'dat-oyd). i. Waterlike. 2. 
Resembling a hydatid. 3. As a n., the 
aqueous humor and its supposititious in- 
vestment. [Gr., ydatis, a drop of water, 
+ eidos, resemblance.] 

Hydra (hi'drah). A genus of tapeworms 
in the larval state. H. hydatula. See 
Cysticercus temiicollis. [Gr., ydra.l 

hydracetin (hi-dras'e-tin). Of Guttman, 
pure acetphenylhydrazid, CeHsNH — NH.- 
C2H3O, formerly used in an impure state 
under the name of pyrodin. It is decid- 
edly antipyretic and antirheumatic. It 
has been used in the form of an ointment 
in psoriasis. [Gr., ydra, a water ser- 
pent] 

hydra'cid. Hydrogen acid. 

hydragogue (hi'dra-gog). Causing copi- 
ous watery evacuations, especially by the 
bowels. [Gr., ydor, water, + agein, to 
conduct] 

hydralcohol (hi-dral'ko-hol). Of Beral, 
brandy or spirit containing 22 per cent 
of alcohol. [Gr., ydor, water, -f- alco- 
hol.] 

hydralogen (hi-dral'o-jen). Hydrochloric 
acid. [Gr., ydor, water, -j- als, salt, + 
gennan, to engender.] 

hydramnion, hydramnios (hi-dram'ne- 
on, hi-dram'ne-os). Dropsy of the am- 
nion; excess of amniotic fluid. [Gr., 
ydor, water, -f- amnion, the amnion.] 

hydramyl (hi'dram-il). Amyl hydrid; used 
as an antiseptic, h. ether. A local anes- 
thetic made by mixing equal parts of h. 
and ether. 

Hydrangea arborescens (hi-dran'je-ah 
ar-bor-es'ens). Seven-barks, the common 
h. of South America. The root contains 
hydrangin and is diuretic. 

hydrangin (hi-dran'jin). A crystalline 
glucosid obtained from the root of Hy- 
drangea arborescens. 

hydrargicus (hi-drar'ji-kus). Mercurial. 

hydrar"goehlo'rid. A compound of mer- 
cury bichlorid with another chlorid. 

hydrargotin (hi-drar'go-tin). Mercuric 
tannate. 

hydrargyrate (hi-drar'ji-rat). Of, per- 
taining to, or containing mercury. [Gr., 
ydrargyros, quicksilver.] 

hydrargyria (hi-drar-jir'e-ah). 1. See 
eczema mercuriale. 2. Chronic mercurial 
poisoning, h. febrilis. A variety of h. 
accompanied by fever, h. maligna. A 
very severe form of h. or mercurial 
eczema, h. mitis. See eczema mer- 
curiale, under eczema. [Gr., ydrargyros. 
quicksilver, artificially prepared from cin- 
nabar ore.] 

hydrargyric (hi-drar'jir-ik). Mercuric, 
pertaining to mercury. 

hydrargyris (hi-drar-ji'ris). 1. Of Bonns- 
dorf, an amalgam. 2. In the pi., hydrar- 
gyrides, of Beudant, a family of ponder- 
able bodies having mercury as their type. 
[Gr., ydrargyros, quicksilver.] 

hydrargyrokalium (hi-drar"ji-ro-ka'le- 
um). A compound of mercury and potas- 
sium. 

hydrargyrol (hi-drar'ji-rol). Mercury 



paraphenylthionate; a brown substance 
used as an antiseptic. 

hydrar"gyropneumat'ic. Pertaining to 
mercury and to a gas. [Gr., ydrargyros, 
quicksilver, + pneuma, air.] 

hydrargyroseptol (hi-drar"jir-o-sep'tol). 
The compound CaHeN.O.SOsHg + 2 Na- 
CI, used in syphilis. 

hydrargyrosis (hi-drar-ji-ro'sis). 1. Mer- 
curial poisoning. 2. The use of mercurial 
frictions or fumigations. [Gr., ydrar- 
gyros, quicksilver.] 

hydrargyrum (hi-drar'ji-rum). 1. Ele- 
mentary mercury or quicksilver. See 
mercury. 2. Mercury purified by distilla- 
tion for medicinal use. emplastrum 
hydrargyri. A preparation consisting of 
metallic mercury triturated with some 
fatty matter till the separate globules of 
the metal cease to be visible, and incor- 
porated with lead plaster. The amount 
of mercury in the different preparations 
is 30 per cent. [U. S. Ph.], 33 per cent 
[Br. Ph.]. h. ammoniatum. Ammoni- 
ated mercury, white precipitated am- 
moniochlorid of mercury. A white pow- 
der, representing about 80 per cent, of 
metallic mercury. It is obtained by pre- 
cipitating a solution of mercuric chlorid 
with ammonia water [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
h. auratum. A homeopathic trituration 
of gold amalgam, h. cum creta. Mer- 
cury with chalk; gray powder. The U. 
S. preparation is made by triturating 
38 parts of mercury with 10 of clarified 
honey and 57 parts of prepared chalk 
reduced by evaporation to 100 parts. The 
British preparation is made by triturating 
together 1 part of mercury and 2 parts 
of prepared chalk until the mercury is 
extinguished and the mixture has a uni- 
form gray color [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
hydrargyri - paraphenol - sulphonas. 
Occurs in brownish scales obtained by dis- 
solving yellow mercuric oxid in para- 
phenol-sulphuric acid and evaporating. 
Used as a germicide, h. peptonatum. 
A preparation made by dissolving 3 parts 
of dry peptone in 10 parts of water and 
stirring into this mixture a solution of 
1 part of corrosive sublimate and 20 parts 
of water, then filtering the resulting pre- 
cipitate and dissolving in 3 parts of com- 
mon salt and 50 parts of water. The 
final solution is diluted so that 1 c.c. shall 
contain 1 centigram of corrosive sublimate, 
and is used for hypodermic injection, h. 
sulpho-ichthyolicum. Of Unna, a mix- 
ture of 10 parts of sodium sulphichthyo- 
late and 3 of corrosive sublimate, lini- 
mentum hydrargyri. Liniment of 
mercury, made by mixing 5 parts of 
mercurial ointment with 8 parts of cam- 
phor liniment and 4 parts of solu- 
tion of ammonia [Br. Ph.]. liquor hy- 
drargyri nitratis. A preparation con- 
taining 60 per cent, of mercuric nitrate 
in solution [U. S. Ph.]. liquor hydrar- 
gyri nitratis acidus. A colorless, very 
strong acid and caustic preparation of 
mercuric nitrate, HgCNOsK dissolved in 
water with nitric acid in excess. It con- 
tains about Z3 per cent, of mercury [Br. 



HYDRARGYRUM 



425 



HYDRATED 



Ph.]. liquor hydrargyri pcrchloridi. 

Syn. : liquor mercurialis Van Sivieten. A 
solution of i part of corrosive sublimate 
in 1,000 parts of water [Br. Ph.]. lotio 
hydrargyri flava. Syn.: aqua phage- 
daenica. Yellow lotion of mercury; yel- 
low wash. Made by adding 4.6 parts of 
corrosive sublimate to 1,000 parts of 
lime water [Br. Ph.]. lotio hydrargyri 
nigra. Black lotion of mercury; black 
wash. Made by triturating calomel with 
glycerin and lime water. [Br. Ph.]. massa 
hydrargyri. Syn. : pilulae hydrargyri 
[Br. Ph., U. S. Ph., 1870]. Mass of 
mercury, blue mass, blue pill, a prepara- 
tion consisting of mercury incorporated 
into a pilular mass in a state of such fine 
subdivision that no metallic globules can 
be discovered with a glass of low magni- 
fying power. The U. S. preparation con- 
tains 33 per cent, of mercury with glycyr- 
rhiza, althaea, glycerin, and honey of 
rose. The Br. Ph. directs an essentially 
similar preparation [U. S. Ph.]. pilulae 
hydrargyri. See massa hydrargyri. 
[Br. Ph.], pilulae hydrargyri sub- 
chloridi compositae. Compound pill of 
mercurous chlorid; Plummer's pill. It 
contains mercurous chlorid, sulphurated 
antimony and guaiacum resin [Br. Ph.]. 
unguentum hydrargyri. Mercurial (or 
blue) ointment; consisting of 50 per cent. 
[U. S. Ph.] or 30 per cent. [Br. Ph.] 
of metallic mercury intimately mixed 
with fatty matter, unguentum hydrar- 
gyri ammonii. White precipitate oint- 
ment. An ointment containing 10 per 
cent, of ammoniated mercury with hy- 
drous wool-fat and petrolatum [U. S. Ph.] 
or benzoated lard [Br. Ph.]. unguentum 
hydrargyri cinereum. See unguentum 
hydrargyri. unguentum hydrargyri 
compositum. An ointment made by 
diluting mercurial ointment with yellow 
wax, camphor, and olive oil [Br. Ph.]. 
unguentum hydrargyri dilutum. 
Mercurial ointment so diluted with pe- 
trolatum that it contains 33 per cent, of 
metallic mercury [U. S. Ph.]. unguen- 
tum hydrargyri iodidi rubri. A prep- 
aration consisting of 1 part of mercuric 
iodid and 24 parts of benzoated lard [Br. 
Ph.] . unguentum hydrargyri nitratis. 
A preparation consisting of mercury dis- 
solved in nitric acid, and mixed with 
some fatty matter. The U. S. Ph. prepa- 
ration is made by adding nitric acid to 
melted lard and mixing with a solution of 
mercury in nitric acid; the Br. Ph. prepa- 
ration is essentially similar [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. unguentum hydrargyri 
nitratis dilutum. An ointment made 
by mixing 1 part of unguentum nitratis 
with 4 parts of soft paraffin or petrolatum 
[Br. Ph.], unguentum hydrargyri 
oleatis. An ointment consisting of 1 
part of oleated mercury and 3 parts of 
benzoated lard [Br. Ph.]. unguentum 
hydrargyri oxidi flavi. A preparation 
consisting of yellow mercuric oxid mixed 
with water, hydrous wool-fat and petro- 
latum [U. S. Ph.] or with soft paraffin 
[Br. Ph.]. The U. S. Ph. preparation 



contains 10 per cent., that of the Br. Ph. 
2 per cent., of yellow mercuric oxid. 
unguentum hydrargyri oxidi rubri. 

An ointment containing 10 per cent, of 
red mercuric oxid mixed with water, 
hydrous wool-fat and petrolatum [U. S. 
Ph.] or with petrolatum [Br. Ph.]. un- 
guentum hydrargyri subchloridi. 
Ointment of calomel; consisting of 1 part 
of calomel mixed with 4 parts of ben- 
zoated lard [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., ydor, water, 
+ ar gyros, silver.] 

hydrargyrus (hi-drar'ji-rus). See hydrar- 
gyrum. [Gr., ydor, water, + ar gyros, 
silver.] 

hydrarthrosis. Syn. : articular dropsy, 
dropsy of the joints. Dropsy of an ar- 
ticular cavity. [Gr., ydor, water, -f- 
arthron, joint.] 

hydrastin (hi-dras'tin). 1. An alkaloid, 
C21H21NOG, contained in the rhizome of 
Hydrastis canadensis. It acts on the cen- 
tral nervous system, somewhat .tike strych- 
nin. Numerous preparations purporting 
to be salts of hydrastin are mixtures con- 
sisting largely of berberin, in which 
case they are of a yellow color, hydras- 
tin and its salts being white. [U. S. Ph., 
hydrastina.~\ 2. A resinoid, consisting 
partly of berberin, from hydrastis. 

hydrastinin (hi-dras'tin-in). An alkaloid, 
O1H13NO2, obtained by oxidizing hydras- 
tin with nitric acid. It exerts a vaso- 
constrictor action, causing increase in 
blood pressure when used systematically 
or blanching of the tissues when applied 
locally to mucous membranes, h. hydro- 

; chlorid. C11H11NO2HCI. A compound 

. of h. and hydrochloric acid; readily solu- 
ble in water, preferred to uncombined 
base : for medicinal use. [Lat., hydras- 
tininae hydrochloridum.] [U. S. Ph.] 

Hydrastis (hi-dras'tis). 1. Indian tur- 
meric; a genus of the Ranunculaceae. 
2. Of the U. S. Ph., the rhizome and 
rootlets of H. canadensis, extractum 
h. fluidum. A fluid extract of the 
rhizome of H. canadensis [U. S. Ph.]. 
H. canadensis. Golden seal; a small 
herb found in bog meadows from Canada 
to Carolina and Kentucky. Its rhizome 
contains berberin and hydrastin. tinc- 
tura h. A tincture of the rhizome of H. 
canadensis [U. S. Ph.]. [Gr., ydor, 
water.] 

hydrastol (hi-dras'tol). A certain proprie- 
tary preparation of hydrastis. 

hy'dratable. Capable of being hydrated 
or converted into a hydrate. 

hydrate (hi'drat). 1. Originally, a com- 
pound of an element or radicle with 
water. The term is still used in this 
sense in speaking of crystalline substances 
in which water (water of crystallization) 
forms a part of the chemical or physical 
organization. 2. In the usual sense of 
the term, a compound of a metal or 
radicle with hydroxyl (OH). [Gr., ydor, 
water.] 

hydrated (hi'dra-ted). 1. Compounded 
with or containing water, either simply 
admixed or as an essential part (e. g., 
a h. crystal is one containing water of 



H YD RAT I C 



426 



HYDROCELE 



crystallization). 2. Containing hydroxyl 
(OH); forming a hydrate (hydroxid), or 
combined with a hydrate (e. g., h. iron 
oxid). 

hydratic (hi-drat'ik). Having the charac- 
ter of a hydrate. 

hydration (hi-dra'shun). The act or proc- 
ess of mixing or combining with water; 
conversion into a hydrate; also the state 
of being thus mixed, combined, or con- 
verted. [Gr., ydor, water.] 

hydrazin (hi'dra-zin). Syn.: dimnid. 1. 
NH2 — NH2, a liquid with strong basic 
properties. It has strong reducing prop- 
erties. 2. A derivative of this compound, 
formed by substituting an alcohol radicle 
for 1 or 2 atoms of hydrogen (primary 
and secondary h's). 

bydrazone (hi'dra-zon). A compound 
formed by allowing an aldehyd to react 
chemically with hydrazins. 

hydremia (hi-dre'me-ah). A condition in 
which the watery constituent of the blood 
is abnormally increased. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + aima, blood.] 

hydrencephalocele (hi-dren-sef 'al-o-sel) . 
An encephalocele which, in addition to 
brain substance, contains a portion of one 
or both ventricles filled with fluid. [Gr., 
ydor, water, + egkephalos, the brain, + 
kele, a tumor.] 

hydrencephalus (hi-dren-sef 'el-us). See 
hydrocephalus. 

hydriatric (hid-re-at'rik) . Relating to 
hydrotherapy. 

hydric (hi'drik). 1. Containing water. 2. 
Combined with hydrogen; a term applied 
especially to names of the hydrogen acids 
considered as salts of hydrogen (e. g., h. 
chlorid = hydrochloric acid); also applied 
especially to acid salts, because all the 
hydrogen of the acid characteristic is not 
replaced by the basic element. See di- 
hydric, monohydric, and trihydric. [Lat., 
hydricus, from Gr., ydor, water.] 

hydrid (hi'drld). A compound consisting 
of an element or a radicle united directly 
with water. [Lat, hydridum, from Gr., 
ydor, water.] 

hydriodas (hi-dri'od-as). See hydriodate. 
h. kalicus. Potassium iodid. 

hydriodate (hid'ri-o-dat). A compound 
of an element or radicle with hydriodic 
acid. The term is sometimes used in the 
same sense as iodid, but usually signifies 
an addition compound of hydriodic acid 
with ammonia, an ammonia derivative, or 
a radicle acting in the same manner. 
[Lat., hydriodas.'] 

hydriodic (hid-ri-od'ik). Compounded of 
hydrogen and iodin. h. acid. See under 
acid. h. ether. Ethyl iodid. 

hydriodid (hid-ri'od-id). A compound of 
hydrogen and iodin with an element or 
radicle. The term is now applied only 
to compounds of bases (e. g., alkaloids) 
with hydriodic acid, in which the former 
are (apparently) combined directly with 
the latter. See hydriodate. 

hydro-. A prefix from the Gr., ydor, 
water; used to denote relationship to 
water or to hydrogen. 

hydroa (hi-dro'ah). A name formerly 



given to many skin diseases characterized 
by a bulbous eruption. The only one 
surviving is h. vacciniforme, h. vaccini- 
forme. Syn. : h. aestivale, h. puerorum, 
recurrent summer eruption. This is a 
recurrent inflammatory affection of the 
skin excited by extremes of temperature 
and characterized by the appearance upon 
the exposed parts of a vesicular eruption 
which upon disappearing leaves scars. It 
is a rare disease. [Gr., ydor, water.] 

hydrobilirubin (hi"dro-bil-e-ru'bin). A 
reddish brown, amorphous pigment, C32- 
H40N4O7, found in the feces and also, es- 
pecially in fevers, in the urine. It is 
formed by reducing bilirubin with nascent 
hydrogen; probably identical with acrobilin. 

hydroblepharon (hi-dro-blef'ar-on). Ede- 
ma of the eyelids. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
blepharon, eyelid.] 

hydrobromate (hi-dro-bro'mat). A salt 
of hydrobromic acid. The term is occa- 
sionally used in the same sense as bromid, 
but generally denotes an addition com- 
pound of hydrobromic acid with a rad- 
icle of the ammonia type; e. g., an alka- 
loid. Such compounds are more appro- 
priately called hydrobromids. [Lat., 
hydrobromas.] 

hydrobromic (hi-dro-bro'mik). Com- 
pounded of or containing hydrogen and 
bromin. h. acid. See under acid. h. 
ether. Ethyl bromid. 

hydrobromid (hi-dro-bro'mid). A com- 
pound of an element or a radicle with 
hydrogen and bromin. A compound con- 
sisting of some base in combination with 
hydrobromic acid. 

hydrobromiodid (hi"dro-brom-i'o-did). A 
compound of hydrogen, bromin, and iodin 
with the same base. 

hydrocarbon (hi-dro-kar'bon). A com- 
pound of carbon and hydrogen. The h's 
constitute a number of homologous series, 
each member of each series being formed 
from the preceding member by the addi- 
tion of the common difference CH2. Con- 
sequently, in each series, the relation be- 
tween the number of hydrogen and the 
number of carbon atoms in each member 
is the same; and this relation may accord- 
ingly be expressed by a general formula 
which will represent every member of 
that particular series. There are several 
classes of h's, namely, the saturated 
(paraffins, fatty h's), the unsaturated, the 
polymethylene, and the aromatic, nor- 
mal h. A h. which has its carbon atoms 
united to form an unbranched chain. [Gr., 
ydor, water, + Lat., carbo, coal.] 

hydrocarbonate (hi-dro-kar'bon-at). 1. A 
hydrated carbonate. 2. A compound of a 
carbonate and a hydrate. 3. An acid 
carbonate. [Lat., hydrocarbonas.] 

hydrocarbon'ic. Containing both hydro- 
gen and carbon. 

hydrocardia (hi-dro-kar'de-ah). Serous 
effusion into the pericardium. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + kardia, the heart.] 

hydrocele (hi'dro-sel). A collection of 
clear watery fluid especially in the tunica 
vaginalis testis, the vaginal process of 
the spermatic cord or the canal of Nuck. 



HYDROCEPHALIC 



427 



HYDROGEN 



It may be idiopathic or symptomatic, 
acute or chronic. Its varieties are : con- 
genital h., encysted h. of the cord, 
h. of an old hernial sac, h. of the 
processus funicularis, infantile h., 
inguinal h., multilocular h. of the 
cord. [Gr., ydor, water, + kele, a 
tumor.] 

hydrocephalic (hi-dro-sef-al'ik). Pertain- 
ing to, affected with, or of the nature of 
hydrocephalus. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
kephale, head.] 

hydrocephalus (hi-dro-sef'al-us). Syn.: 
cerebral dropsy. Dropsy of the brain. 
An accumulation of serous fluid in un- 
due amount within the cavity of the 
cranium. The head, especially the fore- 
head and upper portion of the head, 
is enlarged. The brain is atrophied, the 
intellect is weakened, and convulsions are 
common, acute internal (or tubercu- 
lous) h. As ordinarily understood, 
tuberculous meningitis, anencephalous 
h. H. in which there is little or no 
development of the brain, the space it 
should occupy in the calvaria being filled 
by hydrocephalic fluid. internal h. 
Syn.: dropsy of the ventricles. H. in 
which there is a serous effusion into 
the ventricle of the brain. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + kephale, head.] 

hydrocerin (hi-dro-se'rin). A waxy paste, 
containing vaselin, water, and wax, used 
like lanolin. [Gr., ydor, water, -f- keros, 
wax.] 

hydrochemistry (hi"dro-kem'is-tre). The 
chemistry of water and other liquids. 
[Gr., ydor, water, -j- chemeia, chem- 
istry.] 

hydrochinon (hi-dro-kin'6n). See hydro- 
quinon. 

hydrochlorate (hi-dro-klo'rat). A com- 
pound of hydrochloric acid. It is occa- 
sionally used in the sense of chlorid, but 
generally denotes an addition compound 
of hydrochloric acid with a radicle of 
the ammonia type, an alkaloid, for in- 
stance. 

hydrochloratus (hi-dro-klo-ra'tus). Con- 
taining hydrochloric acid; muriated; with 
the name of a base the hydrochlorid or 
the chlorid of that base. 

hydrochloric (hi-dro-klo'rik). i. Composed 
of chlorin and hydrogen; muriatic. 2. 
Prepared with h. acid, e. g., h. solution 
of arsenic. chlorinated h. ether. 
Ethylidene dichlorid. h. acid. See acid. 
h. ether. Ethyl chlorid. 

hydrochlorid (hi-dro-klo'rid). A com- 
pound of an element or a base with 
hydrochloric acid. It is used instead of 
hydrochlorate, as being less ambiguous. 

hydrochlori'nas. See hydrochlorid and 
chlorid. 

hydrocollidin (hi-dro-kol'lid-in). A pois- 
onous ptomain, G3H13N, found among 
the products of putrefaction of albumin. 

hydrocolpos (hi-dro-kol'pos). A vaginal 
retention cyst containing a watery fluid. 
[Gr., ydor, water, + kolpos, vagina.] 

hydrocoridin (hi-dro-kor'id-in). The 
ptomain with the formula, C10H17N. 

hydrocotarnin (hi"dro4to-tar 1/ nin). An 



alkaloid, G2H15NO3, existing in opium in 
very small amounts. It is quite toxic. 

hydrocotoin (hi-dro-ko'to-in). Syn.: co- 
toin. A substance, CisHhCu, obtained 
from coto bark. 

Hydrocotyle (hi-dro-kot'il-e). Penny- 
wort; a genus of umbelliferous plants. H. 
asiatica. Asiatic water pennywort. The 
leaves are toasted and given in infusion 
in the bowel complaints of children. 
[Gr., ydor, water, + kotyle, a cup.] 

hydrocyanate (hi-dro-si'an-at). A salt of 
hydrocyanic acid. 

hydrocyanic acid (hi-dro-si-an'ik as'id). 
See under acid. 

hy'drocyst. A cyst containing water. 
[Gr., ydor, water, + kystis, a cyst] 

hy"drocysto'ma. An eruption of deeply 
seated vesicles, due to retention of fluid 
in the sweat-follicles. 

hydrodiffusion (hi"dro-dif-fu'shun). The 
physical mingling of two miscible fluids 
having no chemical affinity, occurring 
without difference of pressure and in 
consequence of the migratory movements 
of the molecules. 

hydrodynamics (hi"dro-di-nam'iks). The 
mechanics of fluids (especially liquids) in 
a state of motion. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
dynavnis, power.] 

hydro -electric (hi"dro-e-lek'trik). Of or 
pertaining to electricity evolved by the 
action of water or steam. 

hydro-electricity (hi"dro-e-lek-tris'it-e). 
Electricity generated by water and steam. 
[Gr., ydor, water, + elektron, amber.] 

hy'dro-ergot'inin. Of Kraft. See ergo- 
toxin. 

hy'dro-et'ron. See ascites. 

hydrof errocyanid (hi"dro-f er-ro-si'an-Id) . 
Also written hydrof errocyanate and ferro- 
cyanhydrate. A salt of hydroferrocyanic 
acid. 

hydrofluosilicate (hi"dro-flu-o-sil'ik-at). A 
salt of hydrofluosilic acid. 

hydrogalvanic (hi"dro-gal-van'ik). Of or 
pertaining to galvanism generated by the 
action of fluids. 

hydrogel (hi'dro-jel). The name given to 
the gelatinous mass obtained upon cool- 
ing a warm solution of certain colloids 
such as gelatin, agar-agar, etc. 

hydrogen (hi'dro-jen). A non-metallic 
gaseous element. It is one of the com- 
ponents of water and of many other inor- 
ganic substances and is a constant con- 
stituent of organic compounds. It is a 
colorless, tasteless, odorless, inflammable 
gas, and is the lightest substance known, 
its sp. gr. (air=i) being 0.0695 and to 
water as 1 to 11. 160. Its density is, 
accordingly, selected as the unity of den- 
sity for gases. Under a very low tem- 
perature, combined with the application 
of very great pressure, it is liquefied, 
forming a bluish, opaque liquid. In com- 
position, it forms the essential element in 
the class of compounds called acids, which 
are hence denominated salts of h., and, 
united with carbon, it forms the impor- 
tant class of organic compounds called 
hydrocarbons. In compounds it never re- 
places more than one atom of another 



HYDROGEN 



428 



HYDROLYTIC 



element, and hence its combining power 
is regarded as a unit, to which that of 
other elements is referred, and their 
quantivalence is measured by the number 
of atoms of h. which they can replace. 
Atomic weight 1.008 (0= 16.0). Chemical 
symbol H. carburetted h. See ethy- 
lene and methane, gaseous h. phos- 
phid. See phosphoreted h. h. acetate. 
See acetic acid, under acid. h. ammo- 
nium and sodium phosphate. See 
sodium, ammonium- and h. phosphate, un- 
der sodium, h. antimonid. Antimoni- 
ureted h.; a colorless, odorless, combusti- 
ble gas, SbHa, produced by the action of 
nascent h. on the reducible compounds 
of antimony, h. arsenid. Syn. : arsen- 
amin, arsine. Arseniureted or arseneted 
h.; a compound of arsenic and h. A 
colorless, very poisonous gas, AsH3, hav- 
ing a garliclike odor and a neutral reac- 
tion, burning with a greenish flame and 
soluble in water free from air. h. 
binoxid. See h. peroxid. h. bromid. 
See hydrobromic acid, under acid. h. 
chlorid. See hydrochloric acid, under 
acid. h. cyanid. See hydrocyanic acid, 
under acid. h. dioxid. See h. peroxid. 
h. fluorid. See hydrofluoric acid, under 
acid. h. iodid. See hydriodic acid, 
under acid. h. monosulphid. See sul- 
phureted h. h. monoxid. Water, h. 
nitrate. See nitric acid, under acid. h. 
oxid. See h. monoxid and h. peroxid. 
h. peroxid. H. dioxid, oxygenized 
water; a colorless, oily liquid, H2O2, 
devoid of odor, and having an astringent 
and bitter taste. It is soluble in water 
and in ether. H. peroxid is readily de- 
composed, and, owing to the facility with 
which it gives up one of its atoms of 
oxygen, it acts as a strong oxidizing, 
bleaching, and disinfectant agent. It is 
used as an antiseptic. h. phosphid. 
Syn.: phosphin. 1. Gaseous h. phosphid, 
or phosphureted h. 2. Liquid h. phosphid. 
3. Solid h. phosphid. h. sulphate. 
Sulphuric acid. h. sulphid. H. mono- 
sulphid or sulphureted h., a gas of dis- 
agreeable odor, slightly soluble in water. 
Used in quantitative and qualitative an- 
alysis, occluded h. H. absorbed by 
palladium or other metals. By some, h. 
is held under these circumstances to act 
as a metal, and to form an alloy with 
the palladium, phosphoreted h. Phos- 
phin, gaseous h., phosphid; a colorless 
gas, PH3, having an odor like that of 
rotten fish. It is very inflammable and 
acts as a powerful poison when inhaled. 
solution of h. peroxid. A slightly acid 
aqueous solution of h. dioxid, (H2O2), 
which contains 3 per cent, by weight of 
absolute H2O2. This official solution of 
h. peroxid is popularly termed "peroxid" 
or '"peroxid of hydrogen." [Lat, aqua 
hydrogenii dioxidi) [U. S. Ph.]. Liquor 
hydrogenii peroxid [Br. Ph.]. sulphu- 
reted h. H. monosulphid, sulphur hy- 
drid. A colorless gas, H2S, having a 
strong, disagreeable odor of rotten eggs 
and a sweetish taste, condensing under 
pressure into a colorless liquid. It has 



been used by rectal injection as a remedy 
for pulmonary tuberculosis. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + gennan, to engender.] 

hydrogenated (hi'dro-jen-a-ted). Con- 
taining hydrogen in combination. 

hydrogenation (hi-dro-jen-a'shun). The 
act or process of causing to combine 
with hydrogen. 

hydrogenesis (hi-dro-jen'es-is). Formation 
or collection of a watery fluid. [Gr., 
ydor, water, + gennan, to engender.] 

hy'drogen exponent. Symbol pH, term 
introduced to express the acidity, hydro- 
gen ion concentration in blood, urine, etc. 
It is the logarithm (negative mantissa and 
characteristic) of the number expressing 
the grams of hydrogen ions in a liter of 
the solution, but is written without the 
minus sign. Thus pH of urine is 4.82 
to 7.45 (concentration 0.0000 i6n to 
o.oooooooSn). 

hydrogenous (hi-droj'en-us). Pertaining 
to hydrogen. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
gennan, to engender.] 

hydrogol (hi'dro-gol). A watery solution 
of colloid silver. 

hydrohemostat (hi"dro-hem'o-stat). An 
instrument for arresting hemorrhage by 
hydrostatic pressure. [Gr., ydor, water, 
+ aima, blood, + istanai, to make to 
stand.] 

hydrohemothorax (hi"dro-hem-o-tho'~ 
raks). A condition in which hydrothorax 
and hematothorax are associated. [Gr., 
ydor, water, + aima, blood, + thorax, 
the chest.] 

hydroid (hi'droyd). Resembling water. 
[Gr., ydor, water, + eidos, resemblance.] 

hydrokali (hi-drok'al-i). A supposititious 
compound of hydrogen and potassium, h. 
carbonicum. Acid potassium carbonate. 
h. tartaricum. Acid potassium tar- 
trate. 

hydrokinetics (hi"dro-kin-et'iks). The 
science of the motions of fluids and the 
forces acting upon fluids. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + kinetikos, for putting in mo- 
tion.] 

hydroki'non. See hydroquinon. 

hydrolactometer (hi"dro-lak-tom'et-er) . 
An instrument for measuring the amount 
of water present in milk. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + Lat., lac, milk, + Gr., metron, 
measure.] 

hydrolein (hi-dro'le-in). A proprietary 
emulsion of cod-liver oil, borax, and pan- 
creatin. [Gr., ydor, water, + Lat., oleum, 
oil.] 

hydrology (hi-drol'o-je). That depart- 
ment or division of medical science which 
treats of the use of waters, especially 
mineral waters, for therapeutic purposes. 
See hydrotherapy. [Lat., hydrologia, 
from Gr., ydor, water, + logos, under- 
standing.] 

hydrolysis (hi-drol'is-is). Syn.: hydro- 
lytic disassociation. Decomposition due to 
the absorption of water; chemic decom- 
position in which the compound breaks 
up after absorbing one or more water 
molecules. [Gr., ydor, water, + lysis, 
loosening.] 

hydrolytic (hi-dro-lit'ik). 1. Causing 



HYDROLYZE 



429 



HYDROPNEUMOTHORAX 



elimination of water. 2. Pertaining to or 
causing hydrolysis, h. cleavage. A 
breaking up of a chemical compound by 
hydrolysis. h. disassociation. See 
hydrolysis. 

hy'drolyze. To change by hydrolysis. 

hydro-ma (hi-dro'mah). A morbid growth 
containing a watery fluid. [Gr., ydroma, 
from ydor, water, + oma, tumor.] 

hydromel (hi'dro-mel). Any medicinal 
liquid mixture containing honey. [Gr., 
ydor, water, -+- meli, honey.] 

hydromeningocele (hi"dro-men-in'go-sel). 
A cystic tumor of the meninges projecting 
through the skull. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
menigx, membrane, -+- kcle, hernia.] 

hydrometer (hi-drom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the density, etc., 
of fluids. Baume's h. See under 
Bourne, h. of constant volume. A 
h. in which, like Nicholson's h. and 
Fahrenheit's h., the stem is always im- 
mersed to the same extent, while the 
load which the h. carries varies in each 
case and by the amount of its variation 
indicates the specific gravity, h. of con- 
stant weight. A h., such as Baume's, in 
which the load remains constant and the 
amount to which the stem is immersed 
varies, the amount of the variation indi- 
cating the specific gravity sought, h. of 
variable volume. See h. of constant 
weight, h. of variable weight. See 
h. of constant volume. Nicholson's h. 
See under Nicholson. [Gr., ydor, water, 
-f- metron, a measure.] 

hydrometra (hi-dro-me'trah). A collec- 
tion of watery fluid in the uterus. [Gr., 
ydor, water, + metra, uterus.] 

hydrometric (hi-dro-met'rik). Of or per- 
taining to the hydrometer or to its em- 
ployment. 

hydrometry (hi-drom'et-re). The meas- 
urement of specific gravities by means of 
the hydrometer. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
metron, a measure.] 

hydromphalus (hi-drom'fa-lus). A tumor 
at the umbilicus containing fluid. [Gr., 
ydor, water, -f- omphalos, the navel.] 

hydromyelia (hi"dro-mi-e'le-ah). Dilata- 
tion of the central canal of the spinal 
cord by fluid. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
myelia.] 

hydromyelus (hi-dro-mi'e-lus). Dilatation 
of the central spinal canal. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + myelos, marrow.] 

hydromyoma (hi-dro-mi-o'mah). A cys- 
tic myoma with serous fluid. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + myoma.'] 

hydronaphthol (hi-dro-naf'thol). A de- 
rivative of naphthol used as a disinfectant. 

hydronephrosis (hi-dro-ne-fro'sis). An 
abnormal collection of urine in the pelvis 
of the kidney with distention of the 
pelvis and calices and pressure atrophy of 
the secreting substance of the organ. [Gr., 
ydor, water, -f- nephros, a kidney.] 

hy"dro-oligocythe'mia. A certain form 
of secondary anemia in which the propor- 
tion of the serum to the corpuscular ele- 
ments in the blood is much increased. 
It is commonly found after mineral 
poisoning, especially with lead or mer- 



cury. [Gr., ydor, water, + oligos, few, 
+ kytos, a cell, + aima, blood.] 

hydropathy (hi-drop'ath-e). Syn. : water 
cure. Originally a disease caused by 
water; dropsy. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
pathos, disease.] 

hydropericardium (hi"dro-per-e-kar'de- 
um). A non-inflammatory accumulation 
of serous fluid in the pericardium. [Gr., 
ydor, water, + pericardium.] 

hydroperion (hi - dro - per ' e - on). Of 
Breschet, a liquid described as contained 
between the decidua vera and the decidua 
reflexa; designed, he thought, to nourish 
the embryo at an early period of gesta- 
tion. [Gr., ydor, water, + peri, around, 
+ oon, egg.] 

hydroperitoneum (hi"dro-per-e-ton-e'- 
um). Accumulation of watery fluid in 
the peritoneal cavity. [Gr., ydor, water, 
+ peritonaion, peritoneum.] 

hydrophilous (hi-drof'il-us). 1. Aquatic. 
2. Bibulous, absorbent, hygroscopic. 

hy"drophimo'sis. Phimosis with edema. 
[Gr., ydor, water, + phimosis, phimosis.] 

hydrophlogosis (hi-dro-flo-go'sis). An in- 
flammatory process associated with an 
accumulation of watery fluid, h. ven- 
triculorum cerebri. Acute internal 
hydrocephalus. [Gr., ydor, water, -f- 
phlogosis, a burning.] 

hydrophobia (hi-dro-fo'be-ah). Syn.: 
rabies, lyssa. An acute infectious disease 
of man; primary in dogs, wolves, and 
other animals and transmitted to man by 
biting and perforation of the skin and 
underlying tissues, so that there is inocu- 
lation with the saliva. It is characterized 
by spasms of the muscles of deglutition 
and respiration. The specific organism is 
believed to be a protozoon, the so-called 
Negri bodies, present in the substance of 
the nerve cells. The name is due to the 
dread of the spasms caused by the attempt 
to drink water or any other fluid during 
the disease, h. simplex. H. without 
rage or disposition to bite, hysterical 
h., nervous h. A transitory form of 
h., not dependent on rabies; generally as- 
sociated with other nervous phenomena. 
[Gr., ydor, water, + phobos, fear.] 

hydropho'bin. The virus of hydrophobia. 

hydrophthalmia (hi-drof-thal'me-ah). 

Syn. : buthalmia, dropsy of the vitreous. 
See buthalmia. A disease characterized 
by a uniform, spherical bulging of the 
anterior part of the eye. Congenital glau- 
coma. [Gr., ydor, water, + ophthalmia.] 

hydroplasma (hi-dro-plaz'mah). A watery 
condition of the tissues or of the plasma 
of the blood. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
plasma, something formed.] 

hydropneumatic (hi-dro-nu-mat'ik). Per- 
taining to water and to gas. Employed in 
the collection of gases. Said of a vessel 
of water or other fluid used in chemical 
experiments for the collection of gases. 
[Gr., ydor, water, + pneuma, air.] 

hydropneumatosis (hi"dro-nu-mat-o'sis). 
1. Any morbid collection of water and 
gas. 2. Pulmonary edema. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + pneumatosis, inflation.] 

hydropneumothorax (hi"dro-nu-mo-tho'- 



HYDROPS 



430 



HYDROXYLAMIN 



raks). A collection of air and fluid in 
the pleural cavity, closed h. A condi- 
tion in which there is a combination of 
serous effusion and air in the pleural 
cavity without any opening into it, either 
external or internal. [Gr., ydor, water, 
+ pneuma, air, + thorax, the chest.] 

hydrops (hi'drops). Dropsy, h. articuli. 
Dropsy of a joint, h. folliculi. Dropsy 
of a graafian follicle, h. tubae. Sal- 
pingitis with accumulation of fluid in the 
tube. [Gr., y drops, dropsy.] 

hydropyonephrosis (hi"dro-pi"o-ne-fro'- 
sis). Distention of the pelvis of the kid- 
ney with urine containing pus. [Gr., 
ydor, water, -J- pyon, pus, -j- nephros, 
kidney.] 

hydropyopneumothorax (hi"dro-pi"o- 
nu-mo-tho'raks). A condition in which 
there is both air and purulent fluid in the 
cavity of the thorax. [Gr., ydor, water, 
+ pyon, pus, + pneuma, air, + thorax, 
the chest.] 

hydroquinon (hi-dro-kwin'6n). Syn. : 
hydro chinon, hydrokinon. An antiseptic, 
artificial alkaloid, having the com- 
position of quinon with hydrogen added, 
QH4.O2H2. It is isomeric with resorcin 
and pyrocatechin and is used as a de- 
veloper in photography. 

hydrorhachis (hi-dro'ra-kis). An ede- 
matous effusion within the spinal cord. 
[Gr., ydor, water, + rachis, vertebral 
column.] 

hydrorrhea (hi-dror-re'ah). A copious 
watery discharge. h. gravidum. A 
profuse discharge of serous fluid from 
the gravid uterus. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
roia, a discharge.] 

hydrosalpinx (hi-dro-sal'pinks). A col- 
lection of watery fluid in the fallopian 
tube, causing distention. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + salpinx, a trumpet.] 

hydroscopic (hi-dros-kop'ik). Pertaining 
to hydroscopy. 

hydroscopy (hi-dros'kop-e). Inspection of 
water or hydrometry. [Gr., ydor, water, 
+ skopia, a lookout.] 

hydrosepsis (hi-dro-sep'sis). A foul or 
turbid condition of water. [Gr., ydor, 
water, + sepsis, decay.] 

hydrosol (hi'dro-sol). A solution of some 
colloid, as gelatin, agar-agar, etc., in 
water. 

hydrosphygmograph (hi-dro-sfig'mo- 

graf). Of Francois-Franck and Mosso, 
an instrument for inclosing an entire 
organ or part of an entire limb. It is 
then filled with water, and by means of 
a registering apparatus the fluctuation in 
the volume of the inclosed organ due to 
the arterial pulse is registered. [Gr., 
ydor, water, -f- sphygmos, pulse, + 
graphein, to record.] 

hydrospirometer (hi"dro-spi-rom'et-er). 
An instrument devised to take the place 
of the more expensive compressed air 
spirometers. It consists of a small jar 
fitted with three tubes through one of 
which air is admitted and through an- 
other water, and through the third the 
patient breathes. The resistance to ex- 
piration is produced by the lifting of the 



column of water into a vessel on a higher 
level. [Gr., ydor, water, + Lat., spirare, 
to breathe, -f- Gr., metron, a measure.] 

hydrostatic (hi-dro-stat'ik). Pertaining to 
hydrostatics or to liquid in a condition of 
equilibrium, h. factor in circulation. 
The changes in blood pressure produced 
by the effect of gravity as distinguished 
from those due to the heart-beat and 
variations in the size or properties of the 
blood vessels. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
statike, statics.] 

hydrostatics (hi-dro-stat'iks). The physics 
of liquids in a state of equilibrium. [Gr., 
ydor, water, + statike, statics.] 

hydrosulphate (hi-dro-sul'fat). A hy- 
drated sulphate. 

hydrosulphid (hi-dro-sul'fid). A com- 
pound of an element or a radicle with 
hydrogen and sulphur. 

hydrosul'phureted. Combined with hy- 
drogen and sulphur. 

hydrosyringomyelia (hi"dro-si-ring"go- 
mi-e'le-ah). Dilatation of the central 
canal of the spinal cord by watery effu- 
sion, with the formation of cavities due 
to degeneration. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
syrinx, tube, + myelos, marrow.] 

hydrotherapy (hi-dro-ther'ap-e). The sys- 
tematic use of water as a curative agent. 
[Lat., hydrotherapia, from Gr., ydor, 
water, + therapeia, medical treatment.] 

hydrothionuria (hi"dro-thi-o-nu're-ah). 
The presence of sulphureted hydrogen 
in the urine. [Gr., ydor, water, + 
theion, sulphur, + our on, urine.] 

hydrothorax (hi-dro-tho'raks). Dropsy 
of one or both pleural cavities; to be dis- 
tinguished from pleuritic exudate. [Gr., 
ydor, water, + thorax, the chest.] 

hydrotimetry (hi-dro-tim'et-re). The de- 
termination, by means of soap, of the 
proportion of calcareous salts contained 
in water. [Gr., ydor, water, -f- metrein, 
to measure.] 

hy'drous. Containing water. [Gr., ydor, 
water.] 

hydrox'id. A compound of hydroxyl 
with a metal or an alcohol radicle. This 
word replaces hydrate except for com- 
pounds supposed to contain water of 
crystallization. 

hydroxybenzene (hi-drox-e-ben'zen). See 
carbolic acid, under acid. 

hydroxy compound (hi - drox - e - com'- 
pound). A chemical substance formed by 
the substitution of hydroxyl for hydro- 
gen. 

hydroxyl (hi-drox'il). A univalent radicle, 
— ■ O.H. It enters into the composition of 
all hydroxids, including the alcohols, 
phenols, and oxygen acids. Occurring in 
the free state as a double molecule, 
HO — OH, it constitutes a peroxid. 

hydroxylamin (hi"drox-il-am'in). A hy- 
droxy! substitution compound, NH2OH, of 
ammonia. Its hydrochlorid is used as a 
remedy in skin diseases. h. hydro- 
chlorid. A compound of h. and hydro- 
chloric acid; recommended as a substitute 
for pyrogallic acid and chrysarobin in 
skin diseases, having the advantage of not 
staining the skin or linen. 



HYDROXYLIC 



431 



HYMENOLEPIS 



hydroxylic (hi-drox-il'ik). Containing hy- 
droxy!; also of, pertaining to, or contained 
in hydroxyl. 

hydrymeiiitis (hi-dri-men-i'tis). Inflam- 
mation of a serous membrane. [Gr., 
ydor, water, + ymen, membrane, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

hyeiiaiicliin (hi-e-nang'kin). A neutral 
principle obtained from the seeds of Hy- 
aenanche globosa, resembling strychnin in 
its action. [Gr., yaina, the hyena, + 
agchcin, to strangle.] 

hygieia (hi'je-ah). i. Health. 2. A med- 
icine. 3. The ancient goddess of health. 
[Gr., ygieia.~] 

hygiene (hi-jen'). The science and art of 
the preservation of health. [Gr., ygieinos, 
good for the health.] 

hygienic (hi-je-en'ik). 1. Pertaining to 
health or to hygiene. 2.. In a wholesome 
state, calculated to preserve the health. 

hygro-. A prefix from the Gr., ygros, wet, 
moist, fluid. 

hygrograph (hi'gro-graf). An instrument 
for recording automatically the variations 
of atmospheric humidity. [Gr., ydor, wa- 
ter, + graphein, to write.] 

hygrol (hi'grol). Colloidal mercury. 

hygrology (hi-grol'o-je). The science of 
the fluids of the body. [Gr., ygros, wet, 
+ logos, understanding.] 

hygroma (hi-gro'mah). Syn. : hygroma- 
' tons cyst. A term applied to dropsy of a 
bursa or to a tumor of the brain contain- 
ing fluid, and sometimes to cysts of con- 
genital origin, which contain a clear, thin 
fluid, h. colli. A serous congenital cyst 
most common in the neck. [Gr., ygros, 
moist, -f- on} a, a tumor.] 

hygrometer (hi-grom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the amount of moist- 
ure in the air or in a gas, or the ratio 
of the amount of moisture actually pres- 
ent in it to that required for saturation. 
[Gr., ygros, moist, -f- metron, measure.] 

hygrometry (hi-grom'et-re). The meas- 
urement of the proportion of watery va- 
por in the air. [Gr., ygros, wet, + met- 
ron, a measure.] 

hygrophilous (hi-grof'il-us). Absorbing 
moisture with avidity. [Gr., ygros, moist- 
ure, + philein, to love.] 

hygroscope (hi'gro-skop). An instrument 
which indicates (without actually measur- 
ing) the degree of humidity of the air. 
[Gr., ygros, moist, + skopos, an observer.] 

hygroscopic (hi-gro-skop'ik). Fit or 
adapted for giving evidence of moisture; 
hence, capable of readily absorbing moist- 
ure. [Gr., ygros, wet, + skopein, to ex- 
amine.] 

hyle (hi'le). The primal matter, mass, or 
body in nature, h. iatrice. Any med- 
icinal substance. [Gr., yle, matter.] 

hylic (hi'lik). A term used to denote tis- 
sues, resembling pulp, in which the cells 
are separated by a matrix of intercellular 
substance, either homogeneous or fibril- 
lated, with lymph spaces and blood capil- 
laries running between the individual cells. 
The term is used to describe tumors aris- 
ing from such tissues which comprise 
nerve cells, fibrous tissue, cartilage, bone, 



fat, and muscle. [Gr., yle, crude, undif- 
ferentiated tissue.] 

hylo-. Combining form of the Gr., yle, 
wood, material, matter. 

hylogenesis (hi-lo-jen'es-is). The origin 
or formation of matter. [Gr., yle, mat- 
ter, + gentian, to produce.] 

hylology (hi-lol'o-je). The science of ele- 
mentary bodies or crude material. [Gr., 
yle, matter, + logos, understanding.] 

hyloma (hi-lo'mah). A tumor arising in 
the primary pulp and including such tu- 
mors as fibroma, chondroma, osteoma, 
lipoma, and sarcoma. [Gr., yle, matter, 
+ oma, tumor.] 

hylopathism (hi-lop'ath-ism). 1. The the- 
ory of the sentiency of matter. 2. The 
doctrine that disease is caused by changes 
in the constitution of matter. [Gr., yle, 
matter, + pathos, illness.] 

hylozoism (hi-lo-zo'ism). A theory attrib- 
uting to matter both primal existence and 
life. [Gr., yle, matter, + zoe, life.] 

hymen (hi'men). A thin fold of mucous 
membrane, of varying shape, but usually 
crescentic, which, in the virgin, closes the 
ostium vaginae more or less completely. 
annular h. That form which is attached 
to the whole circumference of the ostium 
vaginae, with an opening in the central 
portion, bifenestrate h. A h. which 
presents two openings, cribriform h. 
A h. with a number of small openings in 
it. h. denticulatus. That form of h. 
in which the free border is serrated, h. 
fimbriatus. That variety of h. in which 
the free border and often the two sur- 
faces are shaggy with delicate papillary 
outgrowths, h. multiplex. Syn. : double 
h. The condition in which there is a 
membranous constriction of the vagina, 
resembling the h., above the latter, h. 
semilunaris. That form of h. annularis 
in which the preponderance of the poste- 
rior portion is shown to an unusual de- 
gree, h. septus. A form in which the 
opening is divided by a vertical median 
vaginal partition consisting of an exten- 
sion of the posterior columns, h. sub- 
septus. A variety of h. septus in which 
two median partitionlike structures, from 
the anterior and posterior columns, re- 
spectively, approach each other, but do 
not unite, imperforate h. That form 
in which there is no opening, so that the 
ostium vagina is wholly occluded. [Gr., 
ymen, membrane.] 

hymenitis (hi-men-it'is). Inflammation of 
a membrane, especially of the hymen. 
[Gr., ymen, a membrane, + itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

hymeno-. Combining form of the Gr., 
ymen, ymenos, membrane, hymen. 

hymenogeny (hi-men-oj'en-e). The pro- 
duction of a pellicle by the simple contact 
of two liquids, as when a drop of liquid 
albumin falls into a liquid fat. [Gr., 
ymen, a membrane, + gennan, to pro- 
duce.] 

Hymenolepis (hi-men-ol'ep-is). A ces- 
tode worm of the order Cyclophyllideae, 
the family Hymenolepinidae, and the 
genus Hymenolepis. The family includes 



HYMENOMALACIA 



432 



HYPERALGESIA 



several genera, such as H. diminnta, occa- 
sionally infesting children, and H. nana, 
or the dwarf tapeworm of children. H. 
flavopuncta. See Taenia ftavopuncta, un- 
der tenia. 

hymenomalacia (hi-men-o-mal-a'se-ah) . 
Softening of a membrane. [Gr., ymen, 
membrane, + malacia, soften.] 

liyo-. A prefix from the Greek letter up- 
silon, U or Y; shaped like the letter U. 

hyoglossal (hi-o-glos'sal). Pertaining to, 
or connected with, the hyoid bone and 
the tongue. [Gr., U, upsilon, + glossa, 
tongue.] 

hyoglossus (hi-o-glos'sus). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

hyoglycocholate (hi"o-gli-ko-kol'at). A 
salt of hyoglycocholic acid. 

hyoid (hi'oyd). Shaped like the Greek let- 
ter U; pertaining or adjacent to the hyoid 
bone or to the tissues adjoining it; as a 
n., the h. bone. [Gr., U, upsilon, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

hyomandibular (hi"o-man-dib'u-lar). Per- 
taining to or connected with the hyoid 
bone and the inferior maxilla. 

hyopharyngeus (hi-o-fa-rin'je-us). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

hyoscin (hi'o-sin). See scopolamin. h. 
hydrohromate, h. hydrohromid. See 
scopolamin hydrohromid [U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. 

hyosci'na. See hyoscin. 

hyoscyamin (hi-o-si-am'in). i. A crystal- 
lin alkaloid, (C17H23NO3), a levorotary 
stereo-isomere of atropin, obtained from 
various solanaceous plants and in various 
degrees of purity as found in the shops, 
or sometimes in the amorphous form. 
Pure levorotary hyoscyamin acts twice 
as strongly as atropin on nerve endings, 
but with the same strength on the cen- 
tral nervous system of mammals. In ad- 
dition to the difficulty of obtaining pure 
hyoscyamin, it has the disadvantage of 
being converted very readily into atropin. 
Dextrorotary h. is also known. 2. Of the 
eclectics, a concentration obtained from 
Hyoscyamus niger. h. hydrohromid. A 
soluble salt, having the actions and uses of 
hyoscyamin. h. sulphate. The neutral 
sulphate, (CiTHssNOs^.HaSO*. This salt 
of h. is found in several degrees of purity. 
That recognized by the U. S. Ph. is in 
indistinct crystals or powder, suggesting 
some degree of impurity. It is also ob- 
tainable in a high degree of purity, though 
distinctly crystalline and in an amorphous 
state. The amorphous and the crystalline 
appear to differ in degree of activity. 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] [Lat., hyoscy amino. ] 

Hyoscyamus (hi-o-si'a-mus). 1. Henbane; 
U. S. Ph., the leaves of H. niger. 
List of poisons and their antidotes, 
see in appendix, page 940. extrac- 
tum hyoscyami. An extract of H. 
containing 0.3 per cent, of alkaloids. 
extractum hyoscyami fluidum. A 
fluid extract of the leaves of H. niger [U. 
S. Ph.]. extractum hyoscyami vir- 
ide. An extract prepared from the 
bruised fresh leaves and tops of H. hy- 
oscyami folia. The leaves, flowers, and 



branches of H. niger [Br. Ph.]. H. ni- 
ger. A coarse, erect herb. It grows 
wild in waste places through the United 
States and is widely distributed elsewhere. 
Its active properties are dependent on 
two alkaloids, hyoscyamin and scopo- 
lamin. infusum hyoscyami oleo- 
sum. Syn. : oleum hyoscyami. A prep- 
aration made by macerating or digesting 
for some hours fresh or freshly dried 
leaves of H., generally with alcohol, add- 
ing olive oil, then freeing from the spirit 
or from all the moisture and filtering. 
oleum hyoscyami. See infusum hyo- 
scyami oleosum. succus hyoscyami. 
A preparation made by crushing in a 
mortar the fresh leaves, flower tops, and 
young branches of H. niger, expressing 
the juice, adding alcohol and, after a 
week, filtering [Br. Ph. 1898]. tinctura 
hyoscyami. A 10 per cent, tincture of 
h. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. [Gr., ys, a pig, 
+ kyamos, a bean.] 

hyp-, hypo-. Prefix used to signify under 
or deficiency. From the Gr., ypo, under. 
In chemistry, in contrast to hyper, it de- 
notes a smaller quantity of oxygen than is 
found in the compounds to which it is not 
prefixed. Thus sulphurous acid, (H2SO3), 
hyposulphurous acid (H2SO2). 

hypacephalia. See hemiceplialia. 

hypalgesia (hi-pal-je'ze-ah). Of Eulen- 
burg, diminished sensitiveness to painful 
impressions. [Gr., ypo, in slight degree, 
+ algesis, sensibility to pain.] 

hypasthenia (hi-pas-the'ne-ah). Weak- 
ness, loss of strength. [Gr., ypo, in a 
slight degree, + astheneia, weakness.] 

hypam'nios. Deficiency of the amniotic 
fluid. 

hyper-. A prefix from the Gr., yper, 
above; used in compound words to denote 
above or beyond. In chemistry, it is 
applied to compounds which are richest in 
oxygen. The word now more often gives 
place to per. 

hypera hduction (hi"per - ab - duk'shun) . 
See superabduction. [Gr., yper, above 
measure, -f- Lat, abducere, to abduct.] 

hyperacidity (hi-per-as-id'it-e). Exces- 
sive acidity, especially of the gastric juice. 
[Gr., yper, above, + Lat., aciditas, acid- 
ity.] 

hyperaction (hi-per-ak'shun). Excessive 
activity of a part or organ, which may or 
may not be pathological. [Gr., yper, 
above measure, + Lat., actio, action.] 

hyperacu'sis. Excessive sensibility of the 
organ of hearing, h. willisiana. Abnor- 
mally acute hearing. [Gr., yper, above, 
+ akousis, hearing.] 

hyperacute (hi-per-a-kute'). Excessively 
acute. [Gr., yper, above measure, + 
Lat., acutus, sharp.] 

hyperadenoma (hi"per-ad-e-no'mah). An 
enlarged lymph gland. [Gr., yper, over, 
+ aden, gland, + oma, tumor.] 

hyperalbuminosis (hi"per-al-bu-min-o'- 
sis). The presence of an excess of al- 
bumin in the blood. [Gr., yper, in an 
excessive degree, + albuminosis.) 

hyperalgesia, hyperalgia (hi"per-al- 
je'ze-ah, hi-per-al'je-ah). Excessive sen- 



HYPERAMNIOS 



433 



HYPEREXOPHORIA 



sibility to painful impressions. [Gr., 
yper, over, + algos, pain.] 

hyperamnios (hi'per-am'ne-os). The 
presence of an excessive amount of amni- 
otic fluid. [Gr., yper, above, -+- amnion.] 

hyperasthe'nia. Extreme debility. [Gr., 
yper, over, -f- asthencia, weakness.] 

hyperba'ria. Abnormal high specific grav- 
ity. [Gr., yper, to excess, + barus, heavy.] 

hyperblas'toid. Pertaining to overgrowth 
resembling hyperblastosis. 

hyperblastosis (hi-per-blas-to'sis). An 
overgrowth of tissue, having conditions 
characteristic both of hypertrophy and 
tumors, such as fibroma moluscum. 

hypercapnia (hi-per-kap'ne-ah). Increased 
amount of CO2 in the blood. 

hypercardia (hi"per-kar'de-ah). Cardiac 
hypertrophy. [Gr., yper, over, + kardia, 
heart.] 

hypercementosis (hi"per-sem-en-to'sis) . 
Excessive formation of the cementum of 
the teeth. 

hyperchlorhydria (hi"per-klor-hid're- 

ah). The presence of an excessive 
amount of hydrochloric acid in the secre- 
tions of the stomach. [Gr., yper, over, + 
chloros, green (chlorin), + ydor, water 
(hydrogen).] 

hyperchondroma (hi-per-kon-dro'mah ) . 
A cartilaginous tumor of hypertrophic 
growth. [Gr., yper, over, + chondros, 
cartilage, + oma, tumor.] 

hyperchromasia (hi"per-kro-maz'e-ah) . 
An excessive deposit of pigment. [Gr., 
yper, over, + chroma, color.] 

hyperchromatic (hi"per-kro-mat'ik). Con- 
taining an abnormally large number of 
chromosomes. 

hyperchromatism, hyperchromatosis 
(hi"per-kro'mat-izm, hi"per-kro-mah-to'- 
sis). Excessive pigmentation; being gen- 
erally caused by degeneration of the 
cell nucleus producing scattered particles 
of nuclear pigment or chromosomes. 
This condition is often called nuclear 
fragmentation. [Gr., yper, over, + chro- 
ma, color.] 

hyperchromatopsia (hi"per-kro-mat-op'- 
se-ah). A defect of vision in which 
faulty ideas of color are attached to ob- 
jects. [Gr., yper, over, -f- chroma, color, 
+ opsis, vision.] 

hyperchromia (hi-per-kro'me-ah). See 
hyperchromatism. 

hypercinesia, hypercinesis (hi"per-sin- 
e'se-ah, hi"per-sin-e'sis). 1. Excessive 
muscular motion or contraction; hence 
spasm. 2. An abnormal mobility of any 
part of the body. [Gr., yper, over, + 
kinesis, motion.] 

hyper'crisis. A crisis of extraordinary 
severity. [Gr., yper, to excess, + kri- 
sis, a crisis.] 

hyperdactylia (hi"per-dak-til'e-ah). Pol- 
ydactylism or an excessive number of 
fingers. [Gr., yper, over, daktylos, fin- 
ger.] 

hyperdermatoma (hi-per-der-mat-o'mah) . 
A growth consisting of hypertrophied 
skin. [Gr., yper, over, + derma, skin, 
-f- oma, tumor.] 

hyperdesmosis (hi-per-des-mo'sis). Hy- 



pertrophy of connective tissue. [Gr., 
yper, over, -f- desmos, a bond.] 

hyperemesis (hi-per-em'e-sis). Exces- 
sive or incessant vomiting. [Gr., yper, 
over, + emesis, vomiting.] 

hyperemia (hi-per-e'me-ah). A super- 
abundance of blood in any part of the 
body, active h. A rapidly developed 
h. of a tissue or organ due to irritation. 
active local h. An increased and accel- 
erated flow of blood into the arteries of 
a part, because either the blood pressure 
of that part is increased, or the resistance 
of the part in proportion to the force of 
the blood is diminished, acute passive 
h. An abnormal distention of the venous 
capillaries of a part rapidly appearing and 
due to obstruction of the return flow of 
blood from the part, arterial h. See ac- 
tive h. capillary h. The active h. of 
the capillaries during inflammation. 
cerebral h. The first stage in active 
cerebral congestion. chronic passive 
h. A distention of the capillaries of a 
part by venous blood coming on gradually 
and without inclination to disappear; due 
to an increased blood pressure from the 
backward pressure in valvular disease of 
the heart, arteriosclerosis, and failure of 
cardiac compensation from various other 
causes. Also known as chronic passive 
congestion. collateral h. Active h. 
due to contraction of other arteries pour- 
ing blood into arteries supplying the part. 
direct h. Active h,. from dilatation of 
the arteries supplying a part. func- 
tional h. H. due to or occasioning func- 
tional activity, mechanical h. That 
form of h. in which the chief cause is the 
increase of resistances, as by the local 
pressure of tumors or the occlusion of 
veins by. thrombi, neuroparalytic h. 
H. due to paralysis of the vasocontrac- 
tors. neurotonic h. H. due to stimu- 
lation of the vasodilators, venous h. 
The form of h. produced by pressure on 
the veins above. [Gr., yper, above meas- 
ure, + aima, blood.] 

hyperencephalus (hi"per-en-sef'al-us). 1. 
A monstrosity in which a portion of the 
brain lies outside the skull, forming a 
pedunculated tumor. 2. The development 
of a hyperencephalic monster. [Gr., yper, 
over, + egkephalos, the brain.] 

hypererythrocythemia (hi"per-er"ith-ro- 
se-the'me-ah). An excessive number of 
red blood corpuscles in the blood. [Gr., 
yper, over, -f- erythrocyte, + aima, 
blood.] 

hyperesophoria (hi"per-es-o-fo're-ah). A 
tending of the right or left visual line in 
a direction upward and inward, or down- 
ward and inward, but not sufficient to pro- 
duce strabismus. [Gr., yper, over, + eso, 
into, + phoros, bearing.] 

hyperesthesia (hi"per-es-the'se-ah). Mor- 
bidly acute sensitiveness to external im- 
pressions. [Gr., yper, over, + aisthesis, 
perception by the senses.] 

hyperexophoria (hi"per-ex-of-o're-ah). A 
tending of the right or left visual line 
in a direction upward and outward, or 
downward and outward, but not to the ex- 



HYPEREXTENSION 



434 



HYPERPLASIA 



tent of strabismus. [Gr., yper, over, + 
exo, outward, + phoros, bearing.] 

hyperextension (hi"per-ex-ten'sion). Ex- 
treme extension. 

hypergenesis (hi-per-jen'es-is). Excessive 
development of parts or tissue, either 
normal, as in hypertrophy of a muscle, or 
abnormal, as in monstrosities. [Gr., yper, 
over, + genesis, generation.] 

hyperglobulia (hi"per-glo-bu'le-ah). An 
excessive number of red globules in the 
blood. [Gr., yper, over, + Lat., glob- 
ulus, a globule.] 

hyperglucemia, hyperglycemia (hi"- 
per-glu-se'me-ah, hi"per-gli-se'me-ah). An 
excessive amount of sugar in the blood. 
[Gr., yper, over, + glukos, sugar, + 
alma, blood.] 

Hypericum (hi-per'ik-um). St. John's 
wort. H. perforatum. _ St. John's wort. 
The leaves are balsamic in odor and bit- 
ter and astringent in taste. The plant 
yields a resin and an oil resembling tur- 
pentine, and was formerly used in domes- 
tic practice. [Gr., ypo, beneath, + 
ereike, heath.] _ 

hyperidrosis (hi-per-i-dro'sis). Syn. : idro- 
sis, ephidrosis, ludatoria, polyidrosis. Ex- 
cessive sweating independent of the usual 
physiological causes, h. oleosa, h. se- 
borrhea. See seborrhea. [Gr., yper, 
to excess, + idros, sweat.] 

hyperinosis (hi-per-in-o'sis). i. Excessive 
muscular development or activity. 2. An 
abnormal abundance of fibrin in the blood. 
[Gr., yper, over, + is, a muscle or fiber.] 

hyperinvolution (hi"per-in-vo-lu'shun ) . 
Too complete involution or atrophy fol- 
lowing hypertrophy. [Gr., yper, to ex- 
cess, -f Lat., involvere, to roll in.] 

hyperisotonic (hi"per-is-o-ton'ik). Per- 
taining to a serum containing more salt 
than is necessary to preserve the red cor- 
puscles. 

hyperkeratomycosis (hi"per-ker"at-o-mi- 
ko'sis). Hypertrophy affecting corneous 
tissue, and due to a microphyte. [Hyper- 
keratosis, -+- Gr., mykes, fungus.] 

hyperkeratosis (hi"per-ker-a-to'sis). In- 
creased thickness of the horny layer of 
the skin with complete cornification of the 
cells. h. eccentrica. Another name 
for porokeratosis. h. linguae. See 
black tongue, under tongue. [Gr., yper, 
to excess, + kcras, a horn.] 

hyperleukocytosis (hi"per-lu"ko-si-to'- 
sis). An excessive number of leukocytes. 
[Gr., yper, over, + leukocytosis.] 

hyperlymphia (hi-per-lim'fe-ah). An in- 
crease in the normal amount of lymph. 
[Gr., yper, over, + Lat., lympha, lymph.] 

hypcrmastia (hi-per-mas'te-ah). Hyper- 
trophy of the breast. [Gr., yper, to ex- 
cess, -f- mastos, the breast] 

hypermegalia (hi"per-me-gal'e-ah). 1. 
Excessive increase in the size of a part. 
2. Pseudohypertrophic muscular paralysis. 
[Gr., yper, over, + me gas, large.] 

hypermetropia (hi"per - me - tro'pe - ah). 
Far-sightedness. A condition in which 
the focus of parallel rays falls back of the 
retina, owing either to the fact that the 
eyeball is too short (axial hypermetropia) 



or that the refraction surfaces are too 
flat (curvature hypermetropia). It is 
remedied by the use of appropriate con- 
vex glasses. [Gr., yper, over, -f- metron, 
measure, + ops, eye.] 

hypermyotrophia (hi"per-mi-o-tro'f e-ah) . 
Hypertrophy of muscular tissue. [Gr., 
yper^ over, -f- mys, muscle, + trophe, 
nourishment.] 

hypernephroma (hi"per-nef-ro'mah). A 
tumor developing from the adrenal gland 
or from adrenal nests within the sub- 
stance of the kidney, consisting of col- 
umns of cells lying in close apposition to 
the endothelium of the numerous capil- 
laries and possessing an adrenomatous or 
tubular arrangement of the polygonal 
cells. These tumors may also be of pure 
renal origin. [Gr., yper, over, + neph- 
ros, kidney, + oma, tumor.] 

hyperneuroma (hi"per-nu-ro'mah). An 
exuberant or fungous growth of nervous 
tissue. [Gr., yper, over, + neuron, a 
nerve, + oma, tumor.] 

hypernoia (hi-per-noy'ah). Of Leupoldt, 
excessive and abnormal mental activity. 
[Gr., yper, over, + noein, to perceive.] 

hyperonychia (hi-per-o-nik'e-ah). Hyper- 
trophy of the nails, usually associated with 
more or less deformity. [Gr., yper, ex- 
cess, + onyx, the nail.] 

hyperopia (hi-per-o'pe-ah). A condition 
in which the length of the eyeball does 
not correspond with the focal length of 
the dioptric system of the eye and the 
principal focus is, therefore, behind the 
retina. Now used instead of hypermetro- 
pia. absolute h. Where the eye is un- 
able to accommodate. facultative h. 
Where an extra effort of accommodation 
may conceal the error without causing a 
squint, latent h. Where the refraction 
error is overcome and disguised by the 
action of the ciliary muscle, manifest h. 
Where the refraction defect is uncorrect- 
ed by accommodation. relative h. 
Where undue convergence with the extra 
accommodation effect is required to over- 
come it and internal strabismus and squint 
follows. [Gr., yper, over, + ops, eye.] 

hyperostosis (hi"per-os-to'sis). 1. An ab- 
normal growth, hyperplasia, or general 
swelling of a bone. 2. An exostosis (1st 
def.), especially on the sheath of a ten- 
don. [Gr., yper, over, + osteon, a 
bone.] 

hyperphoria (hi-per-fo're-ah). An up- 
ward tendency of the visual axis of one 
eye, but not to the extent of strabismus. 
[Gr., yper, over, + phoros, bearing.] 

hyperpiesis (hi"per-pi-e'sis). Periods of 
high arterial pressure. [Gr., yper, over, 
+ piesis, pressure.] 

hyperpituitarism (hi"per-pit-u'it-ar-ism) . 
A condition of increased activity (inter- 
nal secretion) of the pituitary body, par- 
ticularly of the anterior lobe. It is sup- 
posed to exist in acromegaly and gigant- 
ism. [Gr., yper, over, + pituitarism.] 

hyperplasia (hi-per-pla'ze-ah). An in- 
crease in the number of cells in an organ 
or tissue, areolar h. of the uterus. 
Of T. G. Thomas, excessive growth of the 



HYPERPNEA 



435 



HYPNAL 



connective tissue of the uterus with con- 
gestion and resulting hypertrophy. 
fibrous h. An increase in the connec- 
tive tissue cells during regeneration fol- 
lowing inflammation or in chronic fibrosis 
of the viscera, as in cirrhosis of the liver. 
irritative h. H. due to fibrosis, or of 
the mucous membrane on the edge of a 
gastric ulcer. [Gr., yper, over, + plasis, 
formation.] 

liyperpnea (hi-per-ne'ah). A condition 
in which the breathing movements are in- 
creased in frequency beyond their normal 
rate. [Gr., yper, over, + pnoe, breath.] 

hyperpyretic (hi"per-pi-ret'ic). Of or 
pertaining to hyperpyrexia; exceedingly 
feverish. 

hyperpyrexia (hi"per-pi-reks'e-ah). Ex- 
cessively high fever, tropical h. Sun- 
stroke associated with insensibility, high 
temperature, and occasionally convulsions. 
[Gr., yper, over, + pyrexia, feverish- 
ness.] 

hyperresonance (hi"per-res'o-nantz). Ab- 
normal resonance over a part. [Gr., yper, 
exceeding, + Lat., resonare, to resound.] 

hypersarcosis (hi-per-sar-ko'sis). i. An 
excessive growth of vascular granulations 
in wounds or ulcers. 2. Muscular hyper- 
trophy. [Gr., yper, over, + sarx, flesh.] 

hypersecretion (hi-per-se-kre'shun). Ab- 
normal secretion of a gland. [Gr., yper, 
to excess, + secemere, to secrete.] 

hypersensitiveness (hi"per-sen'sit-iv-nes) 
See anaphylaxis. 

hypersthenia (hi-per-sthen'e-ah). Exces- 
sive strength or tonicity. [Gr., yper, 
to excess, + sthenos, strength.] 

hypersusceptibility (hi"per-sus-sep"ti- 
bil'it-e). See anaphylaxis. 

hypersystole (hi"per-sis'to-le). An over- 
strong systole. [Gr., yper, to excess, -j- 
sy stole.'] 

hypertension (hi-per-ten'shun). Excessive 
tension. [Gr., yper, in excess, -f- ten- 
sion.] 

hyperthermia. Unusually high fever. 

hyperthymization (hi"per-thi-miz-a'shun) . 
Excessive activity in the function of the 
thymus gland, causing a chronic form of 
poisoning. [Gr., yper, over + thymus.] 

hyperthyreosis, hyperthyroidation 

(hi"per-thi-re-o'sis, hi"per-thi-royd-a'- 

shun). Overactivity of the enlarged, thy- 
roid gland, as in exophthalmic goiter. 
[Gr., yper, over, + thyroid.] 

hyperthyroidism (hi - per - thi'royd - izm). 
The group of symptoms supposed to be 
due to excess of the internal secretion of 
the thyroid gland, i. e., enlargement of 
the thyroid, tachycardia, tremors, nervous- 
ness, exophthalmus. [Gr., yper, over, + 
thyroid.] 

hypertonia (hi-per-to'ne-ah). Excessive 
tonicity; irritability. [Gr., yper, in ex- 
cess, -j- tonos, a stretching.] 

hypertonic (hi-per-ton'ik). Characterized 
by abnormally high tension, h. solu- 
tions. In physiology, solutions whose 
osmotic pressure is greater than that of 
the blood and lymph. 

hyperto'nus. That condition of the eye in 
which the intra-ocular tension is increased. 



[Gr., yper, to excess, + tonos, a strain- 
ing.] 

hypertrichosis, hypertrichiasis (hi"per- 
trik-o'sis, hi"per-trik-i'as-is). An exces- 
sive growth of hair. It may be general or 
local. [Gr., yper, to excess, +' thrix, a 
hair.] 

hypertrophied (hi-per'tro-fed). In a state 
of hypertrophy. 

hypertrophy (hi-per'tro-fe). Increase in 
the size of individual cells; to be distin- 
guished from hyperplasia. In a broader 
sense, increase in the size of an organ or 
tissue due to an increase in the size or 
number of its cells, or both, without any 
of its elements losing their relationship 
or function, acquired h. H. induced by 
overexertion or overaction of a part or 
organ, adaptive h. H. due to an ob- 
struction to the expulsion of fluids from 
a hollow viscus. compensatory h. H. 
of an organ or part whereby it is en- 
abled to do more work than before, so as 
to compensate for a defect, eccentric h. 
H. of the walls of a hollow organ accom- 
panied by dilatation, false h. Enlarge- 
ment with degeneration of one element 
and its replacement by another, func- 
tional h. H. due to increased stimula- 
tion, nutrition, and functional activity of 
a cell, numerical h. See hyperplasia. 
nutritional h. H. due to an increased 
absorption of nutrition, usually instituted 
by some stimulus, physiological h. H. 
due to normal physiological functions, 
such as the enlargement of the liver after 
a full meal, simulated h. H. due to a 
ceasing of attrition in a part, as the enor- 
mous outgrowth of a rat's tooth when at- 
trition ceases from loss of its opponent. 
sympathetic h. H. due to stimulation 
by the nervous system, vicarious h. H. 
of one organ when another of allied func- 
tion is injured or destroyed. [Gr., yper, 
over, + trophe, nutrition.] 

hypertropia (hi-per-tro'pe-ah). Deviation 
of one eye upward and the other eye 
downward. [Gr., yper, over, + trepein, 
to turn.] 

hypha (hi'fah). A filament or thread of a 
fungus. The collective hyphae form an 
interwoven fluffy mass, known as myceli- 
um, as in the moulds. [Gr., yphe, a web.] 

hyphomycetes (hi-fo-mi-se'tes). A syno- 
nym for the Eumycetes or molds. [Gr., 
yphe, a web, + mykes, fungus.] 

hypinosis (hip-in-o'sis). A deficiency in 
the fibrin elements of the blood. [Gr., 
ypo, under, + is, inos, fiber.] 

hypisotonic (hip"is-o-ton'ik). Referring 
to a solution which has an osmotic pres- 
sure smaller than that of a physiological 
salt solution. 

hypnacetin (hip-nas'et-in). Acetophe- 
none-acetyl-paramido-phenol ether; CH3.- 
CO.NH.C0H4.O.CH2.CO.GH5. Antiseptic 
and hypnotic. 

hypnagogic (hip-na-goj'ik). Inducing sleep 
or pertaining to the induction of sleep. 
[Gr., ypnos, sleep, + agogos, leading.] 

hyp'nal. See antipyrin chloralhydrate. 
Monochloralantipyrin. A colorless crys- 
talline substance, easily soluble in water. 



HYPNIC 



436 



HYPOLIPOSIS 



Hypnotic and antalgic. [Gr., ypnos, 
sleep.] 

hypnic (hip'nik). i. Pertaining to sleep. 
2. Inducing sleep. 

hypnology (hip-nol'o-je). i. The doctrine 
or science of sleep. 2. The science and 
art of hypnotism. [Gr., ypnos, sleep, + 
logos, understanding.] 

hypnone (hip'non). Phenylmethylketone, 
QH5.CO.CH3, a crystalline substance, used 
as a hypnotic. [Gr., ypnos, sleep.] 

hypnopyrin (hip-no-pi'rin). A prepara- 
tion said to be hypnotic, analgetic, and 
feebly antipyretic. 

hypnos (hip'nos). Sleep. [Gr., ypnos.'] 

hypnosis (hip-no'sis). See hypnotism. 

hypnotic (hip-not'ik). 1. Pertaining to 
sleep or to hypnotism. 2. Tending to in- 
duce sleep. [Gr., ypnos, sleep.] 

hypnotism (hip'no-tizm). An abnormal 
state into which some persons may be 
thrown, either by a voluntary act of their 
own, such as gazing continuously and with 
fixed attention on some small bright ob- 
ject held close to the eyes, or by the ex- 
ercise of another person's will; character- 
ized by suspension of the will and conse- 
quent obedience to the promptings of 
"suggestions" from without. Perfect in- 
sensibility to pain may be induced by h., 
and it has been used as an anesthetic. 
[Lat, hypnotism us, from Gr., ypnos, 
sleep.] 

hypnotiza'tion. The induction of hypno- 
tism. 

hypo-alburninosis (hi"po-al-bu-min-o'sis). 
A deficiency of albuminous constituents of 
the blood. [Gr., ypo, under, + Lat., al- 
bumen, albumin.] 

hypoblast (hi'po-blast). Of Balfour, the 
epithelioglandular or mucous layer of the 
blastoderm; the entoderm; the innermost 
of the three layers into which the blasto- 
derm divides at the area germinativa. di- 
gestive h., gut h., intestinal h. The 
hypoblastic or entodermal cells giving 
rise to the lining of the alimentary canal 
in the embryo, yolk h. That portion 
of the mesoblast which surrounds the 
yolk. [Gr., ypo, under, + blast os, 
sprout.] 

hypobromite (hi-po-bro'mit). A salt of 
hypobromous acid. 

hypocardia (hi-po-kar'de-ah). A down- 
ward displacement of the heart. [Gr., 
ypo, under, -f kardia, heart.] 

hypochlorhydria (hi"po-klor-hid're-ah). 
Deficiency of hydrochloric acid in the gas- 
tric juice. [Gr., ypo, under, + chlorin, 
+ ydor, water.] 

hypochlorite (hi-po-klo'rit). A salt of hy- 
pochlorous acid. The h's are readily de- 
composed by acids, forming hypochlorous 
acid and acting as bleaching agents. [Gr., 
ypo, under, + chloros, green.] 

hypochondriac (hi-po-kon'dre-ak). 1. Sit- 
uated beneath the ribs. 2. Pertaining to 
hypochondriasis; as a n., a person affected 
with hypochondriasis. 

hypochondriasis (hi"po-kon-dri'as-is) . 

Persistent anxiety about health with ex- 
aggeration of small bodily symptoms. The 
mental condition takes its name from the 



hypochondriac region, to which feelings 
of distress and uneasiness were previously 
referred. [Gr., ypo, under, -f chondros, 
cartilage.] 

hypochondrium (hi-po-kon'dre-um). The 
upper lateral region of the abdomen on 
either side of the epigastrium, under the 
costal border. [Gr., ypo, under, + chon- 
dros, cartilage.] 

hypochromatic (hi-po-kro-mar'ik). Con- 
taining chromatosomes in abnormally 
small amount. 

hypochromatism (hi-po-kro'mat-ism). De- 
ficiency of chromatin in the nucleus of a 
cell. [Gr., ypo, under, + chromatin.] 

hypochromatosis (hi"po-kro-mat-o'sis). 
Gradual disappearance of the cell nucleus. 

hypochromia (hi-po-kro'me-ah). Deficien- 
cy of coloring. [Gr., ypo, under, -f- 
chroma, color.] 

hypochrosis (hi-po-kro'sis). Anemia in 
which the amount of hemoglobin in the 
blood is abnormally small. [Gr., ypo, 
under, + chrosis, color.] 

hypocinesia, hypocinesis (hi"po-sin-e'- 
se-ah, hi"po-sin-e'sis). Of Eulenburg, 
diminution of motor reaction to excitation. 
LGr., ypo, less, + kinesis, motion.] 

hypodermic (hi-po-der'mik). 1. Subcuta- 
neous; pertaining to subcutaneous parts or 
tissues. 2. Administered by subcutaneous 
injection; designed for such injections. 
[Gr., ypo, under, + derma, the skin.] 

hypodermoclysis (hi"po-der-mok'lis-is ) . 
The injection of large quantities of fluids 
under the skin. [Gr., ypo, under, + 
derma, skin, + klysis, injection.] 

hypogastric (hi-po-gas'trik). Of, pertain- 
ing to, or situated in the hypogastrium. 
h. belt. A b. to encircle the pelvis; 
designed to exert pressure upon the hypo- 
gastrium. [Gr., ypo, under, + gaster, 
stomach.] 

hypogastrium (hi-po-gas'tre-um). The 
lower median portion of the abdomen. 
[Gr., ypo, under, + gaster, stomach.] 

hypogenesia (hi"po-jen-e'se-ah). Malfor- 
mation by defect. [Gr., ypo, short of, -f- 
genesis, production.] 

hypoglobiilia (hi"po-glo-bu'le-ah). A de- 
ficient amount of blood corpuscles. 
[Gr., ypo, short of, + globule.] 

hypoglossal (hi-po-glos'sal). Situated in, 
on, or adjacent to the lower part of 
the tongue or beneath the tongue. [Gr., 
ypo, under, + glossa, tongue.] 

hypog'nathous. Having the lower jaw 
prominent. [Gr., ypo, under, + gnathos, 
jaw.] 

hypognathus (hi-pog'na-thits). A rare 
form of double monster in which a rudi- 
mentary head is attached to the inferior 
maxilla of the principal head. It occurs 
mostly in calves. [Gr., ypo, under, + 
gnathos, the jaw.] 

hypoleukocythemia (hi"po-lu"ko-si-the'- 
me-ah). Deficiency of white corpuscles 
in the blood. [Gr., ypo, under, + leuko- 
cythemia.] 

hypoleukocytosis (hi"po-lu"ko-si-to'sis). 
Diminution of the formation of leuko- 
cytes. [Gr., ypo, under, -f- leukocytosis.] 

hypoliposis (hi-po-lip-o'sis). A condition 



HYPOMANIA 



437 



HYRGOLUM 



in which the liposin is deficient in the 
blood. 

hypomania (hi-po-ma'ne-ah). Mild excite- 
ments in a manic-depressive psychosis. 
Cyclothymia. Often found under many 
disguises. 

hypomastia (hi-po-mas'te-ah). Abnormal 
smallness of the breasts. [Gr., ypo, under, 
+ mast os, breast.] 

hypometropia (hi"po-me-tro'pe-ah). Myo- 
pia. [Gr., ypo, under, + metron, a 
measure, + ops, eye.] 

hyponitrite (hi-po-ni'trit). A salt of hypo- 
nitrous acid. 

hyponi'trous. Containing nitrogen com- 
bined with less oxygen than in the case 
of the nitrous compounds, h. acid. See 
under acid. 

hyponomoderma (hi"pon-o-mod-er'mah) . 
A name given by Kaposi to a creeping 
eruption. 

hyponychium (hi-pon-ik'e-um). The 
junction of the nail-bed and the horny 
epidermis of the tip of the finger or toe. 
[Gr., ypo, under, + onyx, nail.] 

hypoparathyreosis (hi"po-par"ah-thi-re- 
o'sis). The condition of tetany induced 
by defective action of the parathyroid 
glands or by their removal. 

hypophosphis (hi po-fos'fis). See hypo- 
phosphite, syrupus hypophosphitum. 
A preparation containing the hypophos- 
phites of calcium, potassium, and sodium 
dissolved in a flavored syrup [U. S. Ph.]. 
syrupus hypophosphitum composi- 
tus. A complex preparation containing 
hypophosphites of alkalis with quinin and 
strychnin dissolved in syrup [U. S. Ph.]. 

hypophosphite (hi-po-fos'fit). A salt of 
hypophosphorous acid. 

hypophosphorous (hi-po-fos'for-us). Con- 
taining phosphorus combined with less 
oxygen than occurs in the phosphorous 
compounds, h. acid. See under acid. 

hypophysin (hi-pof'is-in). The name given 
to the hormone supposed to be formed in 
the anterior lobe of the pituitary gland. 
It is assumed to influence mainly the 
growth of the skeleton and perhaps to play 
a part in the metabolism of the body in 
other ways. 

hypophysis (hi-pof'is-is). Lit., an under- 
growth, h. cerebralis, h. cerebri. The 
pituitary body. [Gr., ypo, under, + 
physis, growth.] 

hypopi'esis. Subnormal arterial tension. 

hypopinealism (hi-po-pi'ne-al-izm). A 
syndrome of diminished pineal secretion. 

hypopituitarism (hi"po-pit-u'it-ar-ism). A 
condition of diminished activity (internal 
secretion) of the pituitary body, particu- 
larly of the posterior lobe. [Gr., ypo, 
under, + pituitarism.1 

hypoplasia (hi-po-pla'se-ah). i. A de- 
ficiency of tissue due to a diminution in 
the number of cells of a part as con- 
trasted with atrophy. 2. Incomplete 
(arrested) development of a part in re- 
spect to size and weight. [Gr., ypo, 
under, + ptosis, formation.] 

hypopyon (hi-po'pe-on). A collection of 
pus in the anterior chamber of the eye. 
[Gr., ypo, under, + pyon, pus.] 



hypospadias (hi-po-spad'e-as). A con- 
genital deformity of the urethra charac- 
terized by its external opening being 
situated on the lower surface of the penis 
or on the scrotum or perineum or in the 
vagina. [Gr., ypo, under, + span, to 
draw.] 

hypostasis (hi-pos'tas-is). 1. Of Hip- 
pocrates, a suppression of morbid humors 
(from escape at the surface); an abscess. 
2. A sediment. 3. A morbid deposit in 
any part of the body. 4. Venous hy- 
peremia due chiefly to the action of grav- 
ity, h. urinae. See h. (2d def.). pul- 
monary h. Hypostatic congestion of the 
lungs. [Gr., ypo, under, + stasis, a 
placing.] 

hypostypsis (hi-po-stip'sis). Mild astrin- 
gency. [Gr., ypo, short of, + stypsis, 
a contracting.] 

hyposulphate (hi-po-sul'fat). An incor- 
rect name for thiosulphate. 

hyposulphite (hi-po-surfit). A salt of 
hyposulphurous acid. H's have been 
found in the urine. They occur con- 
stantly in cats' urine. 

hyposulphurous (hi"po-sul'fu-rus). Con- 
taining sulphur combined with a smaller 
relative amount of oxygen than is found 
in the sulphurous compounds, h. acid. 
See under acid. 

hyposystole (hi-po-sis'to-le). Weakness of 
the cardiac systole. [Gr., ypo, under, + 
systole.] 

hypothenar (hi-poth'en-ar). The eminence 
at the ulnar border of the palm of the 
hand. [Gr., ypo, under, + thenar, the 
palm of the hand.] 

hypothyroidea (hi"po-thi-roy'de-ah). De- 
fective development or deficient activity 
of the thyroid gland. 

hypothyroidism (hi-po-thi'royd-izm). The 
group of symptoms produced by the defi- 
ciency or absence of the internal secre- 
tion of the thyroid. Myxedema. [Gr., 
ypo, under, + thyroid.] 

hypotonic (hi-po-ton'ik). Marked by ab- 
normally low tension, h. solutions. In 
physiology, solutions whose osmotic pres- 
sure is less than that of the blood and 
lymph. 

hypotonus (hi-pot'on-us). Diminished 
tone. 

hypotoxicity (hi"po-toks-is'it-e). A re- 
duced toxic or poisonous quality. [Gr., 
ypo, under, + toxikon, poison.] 

hypotrichosis (hi-po-trik-o'sis). Partial 
or complete lack of hair or baldness. [Gr., 
ypo, under, + thrix, hair.] 

hypovenosity (hi"po-ve-nos'it-e). Of Gay, 
a condition in which there is a diminution 
in the size and number of the veins in 
a given area, and in which atrophy and 
fatty degeneration of the muscles are 
developed. [Gr., ypo, under, + Lat., 
venosus, venous.] 

hypoxanthin (hi-po-zan'thin). O.oxypu- 
rin, C5H4N4O. A basic substance present 
in muscle and other tissues, also in 
normal urine. [Gr., ypo, under, + xan- 
thos, yellow.] 

hyrgolum (hir'go-lum). A form of mer- 
cury, nearly black and highly fluorescent. 



HYSSOPLS 



IATROCHEMICAL SCHOOL 



HTSi- 



H. oflJcinaJ 



-:: 7 




i.. supravaginal h. A— ;u: = 
-;- ::' At ::rr;i a: ::t :er-~j-:. vagina 
L. H -r: -r- ±e var-. : A ... 
Mr . — . ' : .:: — v ; : 

:--:- I 
Lv-:-::.;, ..;- t rr-A . A- i-±~z- : : A 

.;tr. :•: At nunt A A = : 5'A.: : r.t.:r: ;: 
A ^AA C57AAA =— Vli'art ::rere 



: : : t~ ~ : 
demic II 



:::; :.:: : A:t — :~ ': I _-r ; ; : u:er.i5, 
+ m j.*, a muscle; -f- onra, a tumor.] 

hysieromyomectomy (his"ter-o-mi-o- 

"tl" ::-~e). The removal of one or more 
fibroid tumors from the substance of the 
uterus without removing that organ. 
EGr., jstera, uterus, -f mjs, a muscle, -f- 
€'-.:: -: =. z-i~ -g :•-.] 

lljllll niBmiliiMj his''ter-o-mi-ot'o-me). 
_::;:i: :- A:: :;; ': •: iy A Ae :;:; ::r 
tie re=i:T=l if a r\i~:r. . At.. \-.v-::. 
uterus, — - m vj, a muscle, -f- fame, a 



hysi 



hv ; ; 



hystei 



:u-r:As . A 
isease. [Gr., 



by si 



hystei 
hvstei 



ep 



bv5t-. 



hysi 



Las: 



a"!: 1 Mninril n. 



a. fix- 



ad 



bjsl 



•-5 ] 






1-"' 



h. z< 



1 

[Gr_, ysterc 



j ' ." : .: " - : :. ~- 

1 - romyoms 



i ; At.. ■ ;v r ~:~i 

r-o-lith). A womb stone. 
e uterus, -£- Mhos, a 

; -t:- : e:-re ] [tas-rt- 

l 5 .: r t 



hyst :■: : n a :-h hi : rrhaph; 



fa 



I. Chemical symbol for iodin. fatfric i-at - A Of or pertaining to 

i. A -'-t-v: i:::r. :':: n: e. medicine or medical men. [Gr., iA 

-A-:~. A -.:- - -> : >::'•: :r:-r :A ■;:._•::.-] 

same value as -vsis and used to express a i"atrochem'ical school of medicine. 

:::.::::::. t •":: i- r_\ - -; .; fr:r.-. r/:-- A.-r ?•;-::'. A :'■.-.: :55 in Ae : _ A 

:. zi't :;; century, who laid especial emphasis upon 



IATROL 



439 



ICTERUS 



facts of chemistry as explaining physio- 
logical phenomena. Sylvius (1614-1672) 
may be considered the leader in this 
movement. 

iatrol (i'at-rol). An antiseptic powder 
obtained by the action of iodin on an 
anilin derivative; intended as a substitute 
for iodoform. 

iatromathematics (i"at-ro-math-em-at'- 
iks). The theory that physiology and 
medicine are based on mathematical 
principles. [Gr., iatros, a physician, -f- 
mathematike, mathematics.] 

iatromechanists (i"at-ro-mek'an-ists). A 
school of physicians or physiologists of 
the 17th century which proposed to 
explain all phenomena by an appli- 
cation of the laws of physics and chem- 
istry. 

iatrophysical (i"at-ro-fiz'ik-al). An old 
name for the explanation of vital phe- 
nomena by the principles of physics. 

i"atrophys'ical school of medicine. 
The school of physiologists in the 17th 
century who followed Bovelli (1608-1679) 
in attempting to explain physiological 
phenomena by the known facts of physics 
and mechanics. 

iatrophysics (i"at-ro-fis'iks). ' Physics ap- 
plied to medicine. [Gr., iatros, a physi- 
cian, + physike, physics.] 

icaja (i-ka'jah). An African ordeal poison 
resembling akazaga and containing icajin. 

icajin (i-ka'jin). A toxic alkaloid obtained 
from icaja. It differs materially from 
strychnin, and more nearly resembles 
brucin. 

ice. Frozen water, i. hag, i. cap, i. com- 
press, i. poultice. A rubber bag par- 
tially filled with broken ice. 

Iceland moss. A lichen of the genus 
Cetraria, abundant in polar regions. 

ichor (i'kor). A thin, fetid, colorless dis- 
charge issuing from wounds. [Gr., ichor, 
the watery part of the animal juices.] 

ichorrhea (i-kor-re'ah). A copious dis- 
charge of ichorous fluids. [Gr., ichor, 
ichor, -f- roia, flow.] 

ichorrhemia (i-kor-e'me-ah). Toxemia 
due to ichor in the blood. [Gr., ichor, 
ichor, + aima, blood.] 

ichthalhin (ik-thal'bin). Ichthyol albu- 
minate, a compound of ichthyolsulphonic 
acid and albumin, analogous to tannal- 
bumin. Its actions and uses are the same 
as those of ichthyol. 

ichthargan (ik-thar'gan). A compound 
said to contain 15 per cent, of ichthyol 
and 30 per cent, of silver; a substitute 
for mercury bichlorid. 

ichthermol (ik-ther'mol). Mercury ich- 
thyolate, a compound of ichthyosulphonic 
acid and mercury, containing 24 per cent, 
of mercury. 

ichthin, ichthidin, ichthulin (ik'thin, 
ik'thid-in, ik'thu-lin). Names given to 
crystalline proteins isolated from eggs of 
various fishes. 

ichthiotoxin (ik"the-o-toks'in). A pto- 
main produced in fish poisoning by the 
action of bacteria. 

ichthoform, ichthyoform (ik'tho-form, 
ik"the-o-form). Ichthyol formaldehyd, an 



antiseptic compound of ichthyol and 
formaldehyd. 

ichthyanat (ik-thi'an-at). A trade name 
for ammonium ichthyolsulphonate or 
ichthyol. 

ichthyo-. Combining form of Gr., ichthys, 
fish. 

ichthyocolla (ik"the-o-kol'lah). Syn.: 
colla poscium. Isinglass, fish glue, a gel- 
atinous substance prepared from the 
swimming bladder of the sturgeon; used 
to clarify liquors, as a basis for jellies, 
and for court plaster. [Gr., ichthys, a 
fish, + kolla, glue.] 

ichthyol (ik'the-ol). Syn.: ammonium 
ichthyolsulphonate. A transparent, yel- 
low-brown oil, of sea-green fluorescence, 
prepared by distillation from a bituminous 
shale found in the Tyrol, containing semi- 
fossilized remains of fishes; introduced 
into dermatological practice by Unna in 
1882. It penetrates the unbroken skin 
and has been used externally as well as 
internally in rheumatism. Various com- 
pounds of i. are used therapeutically. 
[Gr., ichthys, a fish, -f- Lat., oleum, oil.] 

ichthyophagy (ik-the-of'aj-e). The habit 
of subsisting largely on fish. [Gr., 
ichthys, fish, + phagein, to eat.] 

ichthyosis (ik-the-o'sis). Syn.: Ushskin 
disease. A congenital defect of the skin 
characterized by increase of the horny 
layer and of deficiency of the secretions 
of the skin. Slight degrees are: i. 
hystrix, i. hystrix linearis or lin- 
ear i., in which the disease occurs in 
streaks and bands, which follow the 
course of the cutaneous nerves; i. sim- 
plex, the variety generally meant by the 
term i. In this form the entire integu- 
ment is generally affected. It varies in 
intensity from a slight roughening to the 
presence of thick plates like those of the 
amphibians. It is most marked in those 
situations where the epidermis is nor- 
mally roughest, i. e., on the extensor sur- 
faces of the elbows and knees as well as 
the thighs and arms. The disease usually 
becomes manifest after the second or third 
year and persists all through life. i. 
congenita. Syn. : harlequin fetus. Con- 
genital i.; a diffuse keratosis of the skin 
in newborn infants, due to malformation 
of the epidermis during intra-uterine life. 
[Gr., ichthyosis, from ichthys, a fish.] 

ichthyotoxicon (ik"the-o-toks'ik-on). A 
general term for any poison present in 
certain fishes, as the hemolytic poison of 
eel serum. [Gr., ichthys, fish, + toxikon, 
poison.] 

ichthyotoxism, ichthyotoxismus (ik" 
the-o-toks'ism, ik-the-o-toks-is'mus). The 
condition produced by fish poisoning. 
[Gr., ichthys, fish, + toxikon, poison.] 

icteric (ik-ter'ik). Jaundiced. 

icteroid (ik'ter-oid). Resembling icterus. 
[Gr., ikteros, jaundice, + eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

icterus (ik'ter-us). Syn.: jaundice. A 
yellow coloration of the skin, the mucous 
membranes, and the sclerotica due to the 
retention of bile pigment, catarrhal i. 
Jaundice due to catarrhal inflammation of 



ICTUS 



440 



ILEUS 



the gall-bladder and gall-ducts. [Gr., 
ikteros.! 

ictus (ik'tus). i. A blow, a stroke. 2. A 
pulsation, especially the pulse beat. i. ar- 
teriae. An arterial pulsation, i. cordis. 
The cardiac impulse. [Lat., icere, to 
strike.] 

id. One of the hereditary units in the 
idants of Weissmann. 

idant (i'dant). According to Weissmann, a 
chromosome or nuclear rod considered as 
a factor in heredity. 

ide'a. A reproduction with a more or less 
complete image of an object not actually 
present to the senses. 

identical points of _ret'ina. Those 
points in the two retinas which, when 
stimulated simultaneously by the same ob- 
ject, give single vision. 

ideo-. A prefix to designate something re- 
lated to mental images. 

ideography (id-e-og'ra-fe). The direct 
representation of ideas by graphic signs 
as distinguished from phonetic symbols. 
[Gr., idea, idea, -f graph-ein, to write.] 

ideomotor (i"de-o-mo'tor). Of movements 
of the body, semi-automatic and resulting 
from concentration of the mind on one 
idea. [Gr., idea, an idea, + Lat., mover e, 
to move.] 

id'io-. Prefix used in compound words to 
signify individual, distinct. [Gr., idios, 
own, personal, peculiar.] 

idio- agglutinin (id" e-o-ag-glu' tin-in). An 
agglutinin that originates in the blood 
without artificial or outside agencies. 
[Gr., idios, own, + agglutinin.! 

idiocy (id'e-o-se). Congenital weak-mind- 
edness; a condition in which mental weak- 
ness exists from birth or the earliest 
years, the psychical development is ar- 
rested, and the intelligence is below the 
average commonly developed at a given 
age. [Gr., idioteia, uncouthness, from 
idios, one's own.] 

idio-electric (id"e-o-el-ek'trik). Electric 
by virtue of its own peculiar properties 
(said especially of substances that acquire 
electricity by friction). [Gr., idios, one's 
own, + elektron, amber.] 

idio-iso-agglutinin (id"e-o-i"so-ag-glu'- 
tin-in). An iso-agglutinin normally pres- 
ent in the blood and not produced by 
artificial means. 

idioglossia (id"e-o-glos'e-ah). Extreme 
cases of defective articulation in which the 
sounds made are unlike those of any 
known language, but the same sound is 
always used to express the same word. 
[Gr., idios, one's own, + glossa, 
tongue.] 

idiohetcro-agglutinin fid"e-o-het"er-o-ag- 
glu'tin-in). An agglutinin in normal blood 
which will agglutinate the foreign cells 
and blood corpuscles of other species. 
[Gr., idios, own, + eteros, other, + 
agglutinin.! 

idioheterolysin (id"e-o-het-er-o'lis-in). A 
lysin in normal blood which will dissolve 
foreign cells and blood corpuscles of 
other species. [Gr., idios, own, -f- eteros, 
other. + agglutinin.! 

idio-isolysin (id"e-o-i-sol'is-in). An idi- 



olysin which destroys the cells of an ani- 
mal of a similar species. 

idiolysin (id-e-ol'is-in). A lysin normally 
present in the blood and not produced by 
artificial means. [Gr., idios, own, + 
lysin.] 

idiomuscular (id"e-o-mus'ku-lar). Of 
Schiff, a local contraction, caused in a 
nearly exhausted muscle by a sharp blow. 
[Gr., idios, one's own, + Lat., musculus, 
a muscle.] 

idiopathic (id-e-o-path'ik). Syn. : auto- 
pathic. Occurring independently; said of 
disease. [Gr., idios, one's own, + pathos, 
suffering.] 

idiospasnius fid-e-o-spas'mus). A convul- 
sion occurring in only one part of the 
body. [Gr., idios, one's own, + spasmos, 
spasm.] 

idiosthenia (id"e-o-sthen'e-ah). A force 
having an innate existence, without re- 
gard to its origin, such as electricity, 
nerve force, etc. [Gr., idios, one's own, 
+ sthenos, strength.] 

idiosthenic (id"e-o-sthen'ik). Pertaining 
to or having the quality of idiosthenia. 

idiosyncrasy (id"e-o-sin'kra-se). An in- 
dividual peculiarity- which renders one 
susceptible to certain effects not produced 
in others. [Gr., idios, one's own, 4* 
sygkrasis, a blending, temperament.] 

idiot (id'e-ot). A person afflicted with 
idiocy, cretinoid i. A cretin. [Gr., 
idiot es, an ignorant person.] 

idrosis (id-ro'sis). See hidrosis. 

igasurin (ig-as-u'rin). An alkaloid, accord- 
ing to Desnoix, in nux vomica, but prob- 
ably a mixture of strychnin and brucin. 
[Lat., igasurina.] 

ignatia (ig-na'she-ah). Of the U. S. Ph., 
1880, St. Ignatius bean, the dried ripe 
seed of Strychnos Ignatii. The constitu- 
ents are very nearly the same as those 
of nux vomica. [Lat., Ignatius, the 
founder of the Society of Jesus.] 

ignipuncture (ig'ne-punk-tur). A method 
of treatment that consists in making 
punctures with a hot needle. [Lat., ignis, 
fire, + punctura, a puncture.] 

ileac (il'e-ak). Pertaining to the ileum. 

ileitis (il-e-i'tis). Inflammation of the ileum. 

il'eo-. A prefix used in compound words 
to signify pertaining to the ileum. 

ileocolitis I il"e-o-ko-li'tis). Inflammation 
involving both the ileum and the colon. 

ileocolostomy (il"e-o-col-os'to-me). The 
operation of making an artificial commu- 
nication between the ileum and the colon. 
[Lat., ileum. -\- Gr., kolon, colon, 4- 
stoma, mouth.] 

ileostomy (il-e-os'to-me). The operation 
of making a communication between the 
lumen of the small intestine and that of 
another hollow organ or the external 
surface. [Lat., ileum + Gr., stoma, an 
aperture.] 

ileotyphus (il"e-o-ti'fus). Typhoid fever. 
[Lat., ileum 4 Gr.. typhos. typhus.] 

iTeum. The lower three-fifths of the small 
intestine, between the jejunum and the 
ileocecal valve. [Lat., ileum, from Gr., 
eilein, to twist.] 

il'eus. The condition of severe colic, with 



ILEX 



441 



MMUNITY 



or without vomiting, incident to intestinal 
obstruction. [Lat., from Gr., eileos, colic, 
from eilein, to twist.] 
I'lex. The holly. I. aquifolia, I. aqui- 
folium. Common holly. The leaves con- 
tain ilexanthin, and were formerly used 
as a diaphoretic. I. cassena, I. cassine. 
i. Cassena tea, the yaupon of the Ameri- 
can Indians; found along the Atlantic 
coast of the southern United States. The 
leaves contain a volatile oil and some 
caffein. A decoction of them constituted 
the black drink of the American Indians, 
used as a medicine and as a drink of 
etiquette in their councils. 2. /. dahoon. 
I. dahoon. Dahoon holly, found in 
Virginia and Florida. The leaves are 
said to be used, together with those of 
/. cassena, by the Indians in making their 
black drink. I. opaca. The American 
holly, having properties like those of /. 
aquifolium. The leaves contain a glucosid 
not yet fully investigated. I. para- 
guaiensis, I. paraguayiensis. Para- 
guay tea; a small plant cultivated for its 
leaves, which are used (entire or in pow- 
der) in infusion as tea. They contain a 
volatile oil, tannin, and caffein. I. ver- 
ticillata. Black alder; a North Ameri- 
can species. Its bark, the prinos of the 
U. S. Ph. 1880, is tonic and astringent. 

il'ia. [PI. of ilium.} The two iliac 
bones. 

il'iac. Pertaining to the ilium or to the 
surrounding region. 

iliacus (il-i'a-kus). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

ilicin (il'is-in). A principle obtained from 
holly leaves. 

il'io-. A prefix used in compound words 
to signify, pertaining to the ilium. 

iliocostalis (il-e-o-cos-ta'lis). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

il'ium. Syn. : os ilii. Originally the flank 
or haunch; hence the haunch bone or 
superior expanded portion of the innomi- 
nate bone. [Lat., ilium, flank.] 

illaqueation (il"lak-we-a'shun). The cure 
of an ingrowing eyelash by drawing it 
out with a loop. [Lat., illaqueare, to 
insnare.] 

Illicium (il-lis'se-um). Star anise; a genus 
of magnoliaceous plants. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., 1890, the fruit of /. anisatum. I. 
anisatum. 1. A yellow flowered aniseed 
tree, star anise, a highly aromatic spe- 
cies, indigenous to Cochin-China. I. re- 
ligiosum. A species found in Japan, 
where it is called shikimi or skimmi. 
[Lat., illicere, to entice.] 

illusion (il-lu'shun). The misapprehension 
or false interpretation of external objects 
which really exist. 

im'age. An artificial imitation or repre- 
sentation of the external form of any 
object; an optical appearance or counter- 
part of an object. A collection of heat- 
rays concentrated on a particular point; 
a counterpart; a copy; a symbol; a mental 
picture. [Lat, imago, copy, likeness, pic- 
ture.] 

imago (im-a'go). The adult reproduc- 
tive stage of an insect, as the imago of 



the mosquito. Also used in psycho-analytic 
literature as representing an image in the 
unconscious, father imago, mother imago, 
etc. [Lat., imago, an image.] 

imbecile (im'be-sil). Of feeble mind; 
having only rudimentary intelligence re- 
maining; nearly idiotic; as a n., a person 
so affected (usually congenitally or as a 
result of age or cerebral or other disease). 
[Lat., imbecillus, weak, silly.] 

imbecility (im-be-sil'it-e). The state of 
being imbecile. [Lat., imbecillitas.] 

imbed'. See embed. 

imbibition (im-bib-ish'un). The absorp- 
tion of liquids or gases by solid bodies. 
[Lat., imbiber e, to drink.] 

imbricated im'brik-a-ted). Composed of 
parts overlapping like tiles. [Lat., im- 
bricare, to cover with rain tiles.] 

im'id. A compound which contains the 
NH. or imid group. 

immanence (im'man-ens). The state of 
being inherent. According to the theory 
of i., the vital properties are inherent 
in organized matter, and the manner and 
intensity of their manifestations are cor- 
relative, but act independently of the inter- 
vention of extraneous forces. [Lat., im- 
manere, to remain in.] 

immersion (im-er'shun). 1. The act of 
immersing, or the state of being immersed. 
2. In microscopy, the act of immersing 
the objective (then called an i. lens) in 
water, oil, etc., which prevents the total 
reflection of the rays falling obliquely 
upon the peripheral portions of the ob- 
jective, homogeneous i. In micros- 
copy, a system of i. in which the stratum 
of air between the objective and the 
cover glass is replaced by a medium which 
deflects as little as possible the rays of 
light passing through the cover glass. 
oil i. lens. A special lens used with 
cedar oil and producing a high magnifica- 
tion, especially useful in studying bac- 
teria. [Lat., in, into, + mergere, to 
sink.] 

immobilization (im-mo-bil-i-za'shun). The 
action or process of making immovable, 
fixed, stable. [Lat, immobilis, immovable.] 

immob'ilize. Incapable of being moved. 
immune (im-mun'). Protected by natural 
forces, previous attacks of disease, or 
artificial injections of bacteria or other 
organisms or their products against in- 
fection, i. body. See amboceptor, i. 
serum. A serum containing any of the 
elements producing immunity, such as an 
antitoxin, an amboceptor, or an opsonin. 
[Lat., immunis, safe.] 
immunity (im-mu'nit-e). The condition of 
being immune, acquired i. An i. ob- 
tained by injections of bacteria or their 
products or by a previous attack of a 
disease, active i. I. produced by bac- 
teria or their products, producing a local 
and general reaction, but not becoming 
thoroughly established for about two 
weeks, antitoxic i. I. against toxins. 
artificial i. An i. produced by injec- 
tions of bacteria or their products, local 
i. A production of antibodies directly by 
cells with which the antigen comes into 



IMMUNIZATION 



442 



IMPRESSION TRAY 



contact in the most concentrated and di- 
rect manner. [Zennser.] natural i. 
The i. possessed as a natural function by 
the tissues of the body, passive i. I. 
produced by the serum of immunized ani- 
mals, racial i. The i. of a race towards 
a certain disease, as the relative i. towards 
yellow fever of the negro, relative i. 

1. of a given animal to certain quantities 
of bacteria or toxins, which in larger 
doses will produce disease in the animal. 
[Lat., immunitas.~\ 

inimuniza'tion. The process of render- 
ing a subject immune or of becoming 
immune, active i. I. by means of pre- 
vious attacks of disease or produced arti- 
ficially by bacteria or their products. 
passive i. I. by means of the serum 
of animals immunized by active i. 

impact'ed. Driven in and held tight. 

impaction (im-pak'shun). The state of 
being impacted or of containing impacted 
material, fecal i. An accumulation of 
feces in the bowels. [Lat., impactio.J 

impalpable (im-pal'pa-bl). That which is 
very fine, or felt with difficulty. 

impar (im'par). Not paired; azygous. 

Imperatoria (im-per-ah-to're-ah). A genus 
of umbelliferous plants. I. ostruthium. 
False pellitory of Spain. The root proper 
and the rhizome were once used in a 
great variety of diseases. The plant is 
rarely used in American medicine. [Lat, 
imp er are, to command.] 

imperato'rin. An alkaloid found in Im- 
p erato ria os tru th ium. 

imperforate (im-per'fo-rat). Closed ab- 
normally. [Lat., imperforatus, not open.] 

impetiginous (im-pet-ij'e-nus). Relating 
to or resembling impetigo. [Lat., im- 
petere, to attack.] 

impetigo (im-pet-i'go). The pustular and 
vesicular lesions produced in the skin by 
infection with the common pus organism. 
bathhouse i., football i. The disease 
occurring in football-players or among the 
users of public bathhouses, from the use 
of infected _ towels. Bockhart's i. A 
variety of i. in which the lesions occur 
around hairs, producing primarily tense, 
globular, yellowish pustules, varying in 
size from minute pustules up to those 
as large as a pea. i. bullosa. A va- 
riety of i. in which the lesions consist 
mostly of bullae. Other varieties are : 
i. circinata, i. contagiosa, i. flgurata, 
i. simplex, i. staphylococcus, i. 
streptococcus, i. vulgaris, porrigo 
contagiosa. [Lat., impetere, to attack.] 

implantation (im-plan-ta'shun). i. The 
insertion or engrafting of an organ, a 
muscle, a tendon, a nerve, or the skin. 

2. The engrafting of a malignant growth. 

3. A form of double monstrosity in which 
one of the individuals is parasitic. 4. In 
dentistry, the formation of an artificial 
alveolus and the insertion in it of a 
natural tooth. hypodermic i. The 
introduction of solid medicinal substances 
into the subcutaneous connective tissue 
through an incision in the skin. in- 
ternal i. The form of i. (3rd def.) 
in which one individual is wholly in- 



cluded within the other, unequal ex- 
ternal i. A form of i. (3rd def.) in 
which two individuals are united at dis- 
similar points. [Fr., implant er, to insert, 
to engraft.] 

imponderability (im-pon-der-ab-il'it-e) . 
The quality of being imponderable. [Lat., 
in, neg., -f- pondus, a weight.] 

imponderable (im-pon'der-ab-1). Incapa- 
ble of being weighed; without weight. 
The i's (Lat., imponderabilia) of the old 
authors included heat, light, electricity, 
magnetism, etc. [Lat., in, neg., + pon- 
dus, a weight.] 

impotence, impotency (im'po-tens, im'po- 
ten-se). Want of strength or power to 
perform anything; helplessness. Com- 
plete absence of sexual power; inability 
to copulate; generally applied to the male. 
[Lat., impotentia, want of power, want 
of self-restraint.] 

impregnated (im-preg'na-ted). 1. Having 
been treated with some chemical sub- 
stance to make more stable toward the 
action of bacteria or fire. 2. Rendered 
fertile. 

impregnation _ (im-preg-na'shun) . The 
process by which the female is made to 
conceive. artificial i. See artificial 
fecundation, under fecundation, ovarian 
i. See indirect atavism, under atavism. 
[Lat., impregnare, to impregnate.] 

impressio (im-pres'se-o). See impression. 
i. coli, i. colica. A depression in the 
lower surface of the right lobe of the 
liver, receiving the hepatic flexure of the 
colon, i. duodenalis. A slight depres- 
sion in the lower surface of the right lobe 
of the liver, in relation below with the 
descending portion of the duodenum, i. 
gastrica. 1. The concavity in the lower 
surface of the left lobe of the liver which 
receives the stomach. 2. The depression 
in the anterior surface of the left kidney 
corresponding to the fundus of the stom- 
ach, i. hepatica. The depression in 
the anterior surface of the right kidney 
where it is in relation with the right lobe 
of the liver, i. renalis. A depression 
in the lower surface of the right lobe 
of the liver in relation with the right 
kidney, i. suprarenalis. The depres- 
sion in the posterior border of the right 
lobe of the liver, which receives the supra- 
renal capsule. 

impression (im-pres'shun). 1. A slight 
depression or hollow in a surface, such as 
might result from the impact of a finger 
upon a soft body. 2. The effect produced 
by external force or influences upon the 
senses or the mind. 3. In dentistry, an 
imprint of the jaw and teeth in a plastic 
substance, such as wax or plaster, from 
which a model is to be made by filling in 
with mixed plaster of Paris, deltoid i. 
of the humerus. A large, triangular, 
uneven i. on the external surface of the 
shaft of the humerus, near its middle, 
receiving the insertion of the deltoid 
muscle. [Lat., impressio, from in, into, 
+ primere, to press.] 

impres'sion tray. In dentistry, a suit- 
ably shaped piece of metal designed to 



IMPULSE 



443 



INCISURA 



contain the plastic material while an 
impression is being taken. Preferable to 
the term impression cup. 

impulse (im'puls). Lit, a being driven in 
a particular direction, i. Momentum or 
force, especially suddenly accelerated; 
a quick thrust. 2. A sudden access 
of volition, cardiac i. See apex beat, 
under beat, homicidal i. An insane 
i. to kill a fellow being. morbid i. 
A form of i. in which the patient is 
moved to commit acts from which he 
would shrink if normal, nerve i. The 
excitation transmitted along a nerve when 
stimulated; the nerve principle or force. 
suicidal i. An insane i. to take one's 
own life. [Lat., impulsus, from impellere, 
to push.] 

imputability (im-pu-ta-bil'it-e). The 

soundness of mind which renders a per- 
son legally chargeable with crime. [Lat, 
imputare, to charge against] 

in-. 1. Prefix taken from the Lat. prepo- 
sition in, into, and used, chiefly with 
verbs and their derivatives, to signify into, 
in, within, on, upon, toward, against. 2. 
Prefix taken from the Lat., in, not, 
and used in a negative or privative 
sense. 

inactivation (in-ac-tiv-a'shun). The act 
of rendering a serum inactive by heating 
it at 56 C. for 30 minutes and destroying 
its complement. 

inactive (in-ak'tiv). In a passive state. 
optically i. In chemistry, having no 
action on polarized light. [Lat., inac- 
tivus.l 

inadequacy (in-ad'ek-was-e). Insufficiency. 
renal i. A condition of the kidney in 
which it is unable to produce the normal 
amount of urine containing the proper 
proportion of solids and of a specific 
gravity greater than 1.014. [Lat, in, 
neg., -f- adaequare, to make equal 

to -J 
inanition (in-an-ish'un). The condition of 

being inane; emptiness; starvation. [Lat., 

inanis, empty.] 

inarticulate (in-ar-tik'u-lat). 1. Not joint- 
ed to another part or organ; without 
articulations in the bodily structure. 2. 
Of vocal sounds, or of speech, not formed 
into distinct syllables, confused, unintel- 
ligible. [Lat., in, neg., + articulatus, 
joined.] 

inassimilable (in-as-sim'il-ah-bl). Insus- 
ceptible of assimilation. [Lat, in, neg., 
+ assimilis, similar.] 

inbreeding (in'breed-ing). Breeding from 
animals of the same parentage or closely 
related. 

incarcerated (in-kar'ser-a-ted). Confined, 
imprisoned; of an organ, abnormally in- 
closed or shut off from return to its 
normal position in the body, or from 
escape through a passage which should 
be open. [Lat., incarceratus, from incar- 
cerare, to imprison.] 

incarceration (in"kar-ser-a'shun). The 
act of incarcerating; the state or process 
of being incarcerated. [Lat, incarceratio, 
from in, into, + career, a prison.] 

incarnant (in-kar'nant). Forming or pro- 



ducing flesh; promoting granulation. 
[Lat, incarnare, to make flesh.] 

incarnation (in-kar-na'shun). 1. A forma- 
tion of, or (more properly) a conversion 
into, flesh. 2. The production of the 
germ or embryo within the ovum. [Lat, 
incarnare, to make flesh.] 

inception (in-sep'shun). 1. The beginning 
of anything. 2. Ingestion. 3. Intus- 
susception. [Lat, inceptio.1 

inch. See table of weights and measures, 
in appendix. 

incidentia (in-sid-en'te-ah). Medicines 
formerly supposed to consist of sharp 
particles. [Lat, incidere, to cut into.] 

incineration (in-sin-er-a'shun). 1. A 
process employed in analysis to obtain 
the organic constituents of organic mat- 
ters by heating in red-hot vessels open 
to the air, so as to burn off all the organic 
particles. 2. Cremation. [Lat, in, into, 
+ cinis, cineris, ash.] 

incinerator (in-sin'er-a-tor). An appara- 
tus for effecting incineration. 

incisal (in-si'sal). A term used in den- 
tistry to signify the cutting edge of the 
incisor and bicuspid teeth, i. angle. In 
dentistry, the angles of the various lat- 
eral surfaces of the tooth crowns, where 
they join the cutting edge. 

incision (in-sis'yun). A division of parts 
with^ a cutting instrument. crucial i. 
An i. consisting of two simple i's cross- 
ing each other at right angles, explora- 
tive i., exploratory i. An i. into a 
cavity for the purpose of examining the 
contents of the cavity. [Lat., incisio, from 
in, into, -f- caedere, to cut.] 

incisive (in-si'siv). Having the power or 
quality of cutting. Pertaining to the 
incisor teeth. [Lat, incisivus, cutting 
into.] 

incisor (in-siz'or). 1. A tooth adapted 
to cutting; the front teeth in either jaw, 
having a sharp edge and one fang, and 
situated between the canine teeth in man. 
2. A cutting instrument or organ. 3. 
Serving to incise; pertaining to, or in re- 
lation to the i. teeth. [Lat., incisor, cut- 
ter, from incidere, to cut into.] 

incisura (in-si-su'rah). An incisure, c 
notch, a depression, or fissure, i. cere- 
belli anterior. A notch which separates 
the hemispheres of the cerebellum ante- 
riorly, i. cerebelli marsupialis (seu 
marsupiiformis, seu posterior). A 
cleft which intervenes between the two 
hemispheres of the cerebellum posteriorly. 
i. intertragica. A notch in the cartilage 
of the auricle which separates the tragus 
from the antitragus. i. obturatoria. A 
notch in the upper lateral edge of the ob- 
turator foramen, i. sacro-ischiadica. The 
space between the margins of the ilium 
and sacrum which is crossed by the great 
sacrosciatic foramen. i. santoriniana 
major. The larger of the two fissures 
in the cartilaginous portion of the ex- 
ternal auditory meatus, i. santoriniana 
minor. The smaller of the two fissures 
in the cartilaginous portion of the ex- 
ternal auditory meatus, i. tentorii cere- 
belli. The oval opening in the tentorium 



INCLINATION 



444 



NDEX 



in which the pons and lower portions of 
the corpora quadrigemina lie. [Lat., in, 
into, + caedere, to cut.] 

inclination (in-kli-na'shun). A leaning or 
inclining; a propensity. In dentistry, the 
deviation of the long axis of a tooth from 
the vertical, backward i. of the pel- 
vis. A pathological diminution of the 
normal forward i. of the pelvis, for- 
ward i. of the pelvis. A pathological 
exaggeration of the normal forward i. of 
the pelvis, i. of the brim of the pel- 
vis. The angle formed by the highest 
anteroposterior diameter of the pelvis 
with the horizon, the subject standing. 
i. of the outlet of the pelvis. The 
angle formed by the lowest anteroposterior 
diameter of the pelvis with the horizon, 
the subject standing, i. of the pelvis. 
The deviation of any particular plane of 
the pelvis (generally the plane of the 
outlet) from the horizon. i. of the 
uterus, lateral i. of the pelvis. A 
lateral obliquity of the pelvis, lateral 
i. of the uterus. Lateral obliquity of 
the uterus. [Lat., inclinatio.1 

inclusio (in-klu'se-o). See inclusion, i. 
abdominalis. A teratoma of the ab- 
domen, the sac of which may or may not 
be intimately connected with the tissues 
of the abdominal organs, i. cerebralis. 
A monstrosity of the brain by inclusion. 
i. fetalis. See fetal inclusion, i. me- 
diastinalis. A teratoma of the mediasti- 
num, i. ovarii. A teratoma of the 
ovary prior to the age of conception, i. 
subcutanea. A teratoma situated just 
beneath the skin. i. testiculi. A tera- 
toma encysted in the parenchyma of the 
testicle or between it and the tunica vag- 
inalis propria. 

inclusion (in-klu'shun). A shutting of one 
thing within another, also the state of 
being so shut in. fetal i. The i. of a 
more or less rudimentary fetus within 
another fetus {fetus in fetu) or within 
a more developed individual. [Lat., in- 
cludere, to shut up.] 

incompatibility (in"kom-pat-ib-il'it-e). In 
prescriptions incompatibilities are of 
three kinds : chemical, whereby a new 
compound is formed; pharmaceutical, 
whereby an unsightly mixture results; and 
therapeutic, in which opposing actions are 
exerted. [Lat., in, neg., -f compati, to 
suffer in company with.] 

incompatible (in-kom-pat'i-bl). Of drugs, 
having qualities which do not admit of 
mixture with certain other drugs without 
rendering the compound inert, injurious, 
or otherwise objectionable. 

incompetence, incompetency (in-kom'- 
pet-ens, in-kom'pet-en-se). Structural or 
functional inadequacy, aortic i. Regur- 
gitation o{ blood through the aortic valves. 
mental i. In law, such mental unsound- 
ness as would disqualify a man for making 
a testament or managing affairs, mitral 
i. See nitral insufficiency, under insuffi- 
ciency. [Lat., incompetentia.] 

incontinence (in-kon'tin-ens). i. Inability 
to control a natural discharge. 2. Lack 
of self-control, especially with regard to 



sexual indulgence. [Lat., incontinentia, 
from in, neg., + continere, to hold to- 
gether.] 

incoordinate (in-ko-or'din-at). Not coor- 
dinate; wanting in the power of coordi- 
nation. [Lat., in, neg., + cum, with, + 
or dinar e, to arrange.] 

incoordination (in-ko-or-di-na'shun). Want 
of harmony between the action of the 
mind and will on the one hand, and that of 
the muscular system on the other; irregu- 
larity of muscular action, so that move- 
ments designated by the will are made 
awkwardly and without precision, loco- 
motor i. I. manifested in the muscles 
of locomotion, as in drunkenness or loco- 
motor ataxia. [Lat., in, neg., -f- cum, 
with, + ordinare, to arrange.] 

incorporation (in-kor-por-a'shun). In 
pharmacy, the process of blending differ- 
ent ingredients into a uniform mass. 
[Lat., in, into, + corpus, body.] 

incrustation (in-krus-ta'shun). 1. The act 
of incrusting; also the state of being in- 
crusted. 2. The material forming a 
crust. [Lat., incrustatio, from in, on, + 
crust a, crust.] 

incubation (in-ku-ba'shun). 1. The proc- 
ess of development of a fecundated ovum; 
usually the process by which birds hatch 
their eggs by applying to them the heat 
of their own body. 2. The time from 
the moment of infection to the outbreak 
of the first symptoms of an infectious 
disease. 3. The period of growth of 
bacteria under artificial cultivation. [Lat., 
in, on, -f- cubare, to lie.] 

incubator (in'ku-ba-tor). An apparatus 
for maintaining objects at a uniform tem- 
perature, as in the artificial hatching of 
eggs. i. for bacteria. An i. for bac- 
terial culture. [Lat., incubare, to hatch.] 

incubus (in'ku-bus). 1. A thing that 
weighs upon one. 2. A nightmare. [Lat., 
incubare, to lie upon.] 

incus (in'kus). Lit, an anvil. The sec- 
ond bone in the chain of ossicles of the 
middle ear. [Lat., from incudere, to 
forge, from in, on, + cudere, to strike.] 

indagation (in-dag-a'shun). An investi- 
gation; the act of searching out. [Lat., 
indagatio, from indagare, to trace out.] 

in'dex. That which points out or indicates. 
alveolar i. See gnathic i. breadth- 
breadth i. The ratio between the great- 
est breadth of the skull and the least dis- 
tance between two corresponding points in 
the temporal fossae measured with calipers. 
breadth-height i. The ratio between 
the maximum breadth and the maximum 
height of a skull determined by the for- 

. 100 X height , ,. , 

mUla breadth ' ce P hallc "- An ■■ 

of the cranium, especially the length- 
breadth i. cerebral i. The ratio be- 
tween the greatest transverse and antero- 
posterior diameters of the brain, facial 
i. The ratio between the greatest breadth 
and the greatest length of the face. 
gnathic i. The ratio between the basi- 
alveolar length and the basinasal length 
(— 100) of a skull. i. of opsonic 
extinction. The highest dilution of 



NDIAN HEMP 



445 



INDOXYL 



the blood serum at which the opsonin 
is demonstrable. length-breadth i. 

The ratio between the maximum length 

and the maximum breadth of a skull de- 

ioo X breadth 

termined by the formula . 

length 
length-height i. The ratio between the 
maximum length and the maximum height 
of a skull determined by the formula 
ioo X height 

. opsonic i. The power of 

length 
leukocytes, under various conditions, to in- 
corporate bacteria by phagocytosis as com- 
pared to the normal, pelvic i. The ratio 
between the anteroposterior and the trans- 
verse diameter of the pelvis, refractive 
i. The ratio (constant for the same two 
media) between the sines of the angle of 
incidence and of the angle of refraction, 
when a ray of light passing from one 
medium to another undergoes deviation. 
thoracic i. The ratio between the an- 
teroposterior diameter of the thorax 
measured at the level of the lower ex- 
tremity of the sternum and the greatest 
transverse diameter at the same level. 
[Lat., indicare, to show.] 

Indian hemp. See Cannabis indica, also 
hemp. 

indican (in'di-kan). Indoxylsulphuric acid, 
CsHcN.O,SOsH. Its alkali salt is present 
in urine. Its source is the indol produced 
in the intestine during putrefaction, es- 
pecially in intestinal obstruction. Horse 
urine contains about seventy-five times as 
much i. as human urine. It is present in 
the urine in excess when there is putre- 
faction of proteins in other organs. See 
Jaffe and Obermayer's indican test, in- 
dican in urine, test for; see in appen- 
dix, pages 894, 895. 

indicanuria (in"dik-an-u're-ah). An ex- 
cess of indican in the urine. 

indicated (in'dik-a-ted). Shown by the 
signs and symptoms to be proper or 
necessary to employ (said of therapeu- 
tical measures). [Lat., indicatus, from 
indicare, to point out.] 

indication (in-dik-a'shun). 1. A sign or 
symptom. 2. An inference from a pa- 
tient's condition, or the grounds for such 
an inference, as to what is to be done to 
prevent, cure, or mitigate the disease. 
[Lat., indicare, to point out.] 

indicator (in'di-ka-tor). 1. That which 
points out. 2. In chemistry, a substance, 
like litmus, which shows when a chemical 
change or reaction has been effected. 
[Lat., indicare, to point out] 

indifferent (in-dif'fer-ent). 1. Neutral; 
having no definite tendencies towards one 
side or the other. 2. In chemistry, little or 
not at all affected by reagents; also react- 
ing equally and in a similar manner to rea- 
gents of opposite character. [Lat., indif- 
ferens, in which there is no difference.] 

indigenous (in-dij'en-us). Native, natural 
to the country where found; not foreign. 
[Lat., indigenus, from indu, in, -+- gig- 
nere, to beget.] 

indigestion (in-dij-est'shun). Difficulty in 



the process of digestion; dyspepsia. [Lat., 
in, neg., + digerere, to separate.] 

indigitation (in-dij-it-a'shun). Intussus- 
ception; so called from the resemblance 
to intussusception of the finger of a 
glove. [Lat., in, into, -+- digitus, finger.] 

indiglucin (in-di-glu'sin). A decomposi- 
tion product, QHioOe, of indican. 

indigo (in'dig-o). 1. A blue dyestuff ob- 
tained from the leaves or green stalks of 
plants of several genera, including In- 
digofera; also prepared artificially. In- 
ternally, it is nauseant and cathartic. It 
has been used, to some extent, in medi- 
cine. 2. Indigo f era tinctoria and other 
indigo-bearing plants. Bengal i. A com- 
mercial name for i. from Bengal, where 
the most highly esteemed kinds are pre- 
pared, false i. The genera Amorpha and 
Baptisia, also Galega officinalis, i. carmin. 
Potassium sulphin digotate. wild i. Bap- 
tisia tinctoria, an herbaceous plant widely 
distributed in the United States. [Sp., 
indico, from Lat, indicum, Indian.] 

indigo blue. Same as indigo. 

Indigofera (in-dig-of'er-ah). The indigo 
plant. Undigo + Lat., ferre, to bear.] 

indigogen (in'dig-o-jen). Reduced or 
white indigo, CsHeNO. See indoxyl. 

indigopurpurin (in"dig-o-pur'pu-rin). A 
dyestuff from the Indigofera, isomeric 
with indigo. 

indigotic (in-dig-ot'ik). 1. Pertaining to 
or derived from indigo. 2* Of the deep- 
est blue. 

indigo white. The reduction product of 
indigo, C16H1-N-O2, a white crystalline 
substance. 

indirect (in-dir-ekt'). 1. Not straight. 2. 
Acting through another person, i. calor- 
imetry. See calorimetry. i. field of 
vision. See peripheral line of vision, 
under vision, i. vision. That performed 
by the retina outside the macula lutea. 

indirubin (in-di-ru'bin). A red pigment 
sometimes found in the urine. 

indisin (in'di-sin). See fuchsin. 

indium (in'de-um). A rare metallic ele- 
ment, discovered through its spectrum; 
a blue line. Atomic weight, 115. Sym- 
bol, In. [Gr., indikon, indigo.] 

individual chemistry. Chemistry as ap- 
plied to the practical preparation of sub- 
stances for industrial purposes, such as 
the preparation of iron, steel, cement, 
pharmaceutical preparations, etc. 

in'dol. A crystalline body, CsHzN, Ce- 
. CH 
Ht < > CH, to which the peculiar odor 
N 
H 
of the feces is due in part. It is formed 
during the putrefaction of proteins in the 
intestine. The source of i. is the trypto- 
phan group of the protein molecule. 

indolent (in'do-lent). 1. Sluggish. 2. 
Painless. 3. Lazy. [Lat., indolens, from 
in, neg., + dolere, to feel pain.] 

indoxyl (in-doks'il). Syn. : oxyindol. 
COH 
CoHi< >CH. Present in the In- 

NH 
digofera as a glucosid from which the 



INDOXYLSULPHATES 



446 



INFECTION 



natural indigo is prepared. Sometimes 
present in the urine, its source being in- 
dican. 

indoxylsulphates _ (in-doks"il-sul'fats). 
Compounds found in the urine during in- 
creased intestinal putrefaction. 

induction (in-duk'shun). The act or proc- 
ess of inducing, of causing to occur (as 
of abortion or premature labor). [Lat., 
induct io, from inducer e, to lead into.] 

inductorium (in-duk-to're-um). i. A cov- 
ering. 2. An apparatus for producing 
induced currents for purposes of stimula- 
tion. [Lat., inducere, to spread over.] 

indurated (in'du-ra-ted). Hardened; of a 
lesion, accompanied with induration. 
[Lat, indurare, to make hard.] 

induration (in-du-ra'shun). i. The state of 
being, or the process of becoming, hard- 
ened. 2. An abnormally hard spot or 
place, brown i. of the lungs. See 
pigment i. of the lung, cyanotic i. An 
i. resulting from long continued venous 
hyperemia, the pressure on the vessels 
causing transudation of blood and serum 
and the formation of a dark, hard mass. 
In the liver, spleen, etc., it leads to the 
absorption of more or less of the paren- 
chyma and to the formation of new con- 
nective tissue, fibrous i. of the lung. 
See interstitial pneumonia, i. of chancre. 
See hunterian chancre, under chancre, i. of 
the lung. See interstitial pneumonia, pig- 
ment i. of the lung. A form of in- 
terstitial pneumonia in which, after long 
continued passive congestion, associated 
with obstruction at the mitral orifice, 
pigment from the blood is lodged in the 
lung tissue, forming red points that can 
be seen on section of the lung, specific 
i. The i. of the initial lesion of syphilis. 
See syphilitic chancre, under chancre. 
[Lat., induratioj 

inebriant (in-e'bre-ant). Causing drunk- 
enness: as a n., an agent having that prop- 
erty. [Lat., inebriare, to inebriate.] 

inebriation (in-e-bri-a'shun). Drunkenness, 
[Lat., inebriare, to inebriate.] 

inebriety (in-e-bri'et-e). i. The state of 
being drunk. 2. Habitual drunkenness. 
[Lat., inebriare, to make drunk] 

ine'in. A crystalline alkaloid obtained by 
Hardy and Gallois from the tufts of hairs 
removed from the seeds of Strophanthus 
hispidus. Its existence has been denied 
by later investigators. 

inertia (in-er'she-ah). i. The tendency of 
a body to maintain its condition of re- 
pose unless acted upon by disturbing 
forces. 2. Sluggishness, lack of activity. 
[Lat., inertia, want of skill, idleness, in- 
activity.] 

infancy (in'fan-se). i. Early childhood, 
before the child can talk and walk. 2. 
In English law, the age of one's minority. 
[Lat., infantia, from infqns, speechless.] 

in'fant. 1. A child not yet old enough to 
talk and walk. 2. In English law, a 
person under twenty-one years of age. 
infant, care of; feeding; weight of 
normal, etc., see in appendix, pages 917, 
918, 919. [Lat., infans, from in, neg., + 
font-, ppr. stem of fari, to speak.] 



infanticide (in-fan'tis-id). 1. Child mur- 
der. 2. One who kills an infant. [Lat., 
infans, an infant, -f- caedere, to kill.] 

in'fantile. Pertaining to an infant or in- 
fancy. [Lat, infantilis. 1 

infantilism (in-fan'til-izm). The persist- 
ence of infantile characteristics, physical 
or mental, in youth or adult age. 

infarct (in'farkt). 1. The lesion in- 

farction, consisting of a wedge-shaped 
area of anemic necrosis produced by the 
occlusion of a terminal artery by an em- 
bolus or a thrombus. 2. An infiltration 
with solid foreign particles, such as crys- 
tals _ or pigment granules, anemic i. 
An i. consisting of a mass of coagulative 
necrosis without hemorrhagic infiltration. 
bilirubin i. The deposit of rhombric 
bilirubin in the kidney in icterus neona- 
torum or jaundice of the new-born. 
calcareous i. An i. in which the plug 
consists of calcareous matter, fibrous i. 
A form of i. in which fibrous organiza- 
tion has followed the necrotic process. 
hemoglobin i. The infiltration of the 
kidney with hemosiderin or hematoidin 
following hemoglobinemia and hemoglo- 
binuria from various chemical poisons or 
the infectious diseases, hemorrhagic i. 
The infiltration of an anemic infarction 
with red blood corpuscles imparting a 
red color to the lesion, mixed i. An i. 
partly organic and pale, partly hemor- 
rhagic and red. pyemic i. An i. due 
to obstruction of the blood vessels sup- 
plying an area by a pyemic embolus. 
red i. See hemorrhagic i. renal i. See 
uric acid i. uric acid i. The infiltra- 
tion of the kidney of the new-born. 
[Lat., infarcire, to stuff into.] 

infarction (in-f ark' shun). .1. The forma- 
tion of an infarct. 2. The state of being 
affected with infarcts. 3. An infarct. 
hemorrhagic i. A large effusion of 
blood connected with great separation of 
the tissues and with little destruction of 
them. [Lat., infarcire, to stuff in.] 

infect'ing. Causing infection. 

infection (in-fek'shun). 1. The act or proc- 
ess by which disease is set up in a veg- 
etable, animal, or human organism by the 
implantation of animal or vegetable para- 
sites. The successful invasion and growth 
of microorganisms in the tissues of the 
body (Kolmer). 2. The material by 
which communicable diseases are propa- 
gated, aerial i. Infection through the 
air by means of dust particles or other 
infected minute substances, atrium of i. 
The point of entrance of an infection. 
auto-i. See self-i. cryptogenetic i. 
Bacterial infection without a discoverable 
wound for the entrance of the infectious 
agent, cryptogenic i. . Isolated focal 
infection, formerly thought of as idio- 
pathic, as in tuberculous, cervical adenitis. 
droplet i. I. by means of small drop- 
lets of sputum. intra -uterine i. I. 
of the child in utero. mixed i. I. 
with two or more bacteria, purulent 
i. See pyemia, secondary i. I. by 
a bacterium, following a primary i. 
by another organism, self-i. I. of the 



INFECTIOSITY 



447 



INFLAMMATION 



organism at large or of a fresh por- 
tion of it from a preexisting source 
within itself. septic i. The inva- 
sion of a wound by septic germs such 
as interfere with the normal progress of 
healing, or induce suppuration. It may- 
or may not be followed by septicemia. 
septic i. of the blood. See septicemia. 
spermatic i. The supposed infection 
of the child with syphilis through the 
semen of the father, systemic i. I. 
of the organism at large with a disease 
previously only local, terminal i. An 
acute infection producing death, in the 
course of a chronic disease. water- 
borne i. I. transmitted by means of 
drinking water. [Lat., infectio, from in- 
Hcere, to dye.] 

infectiosity (in-fek-she-os'it-e). The de- 
gree of infectiousness of an organism or 
microbe. 

infec'tious. i. Pertaining to or of the na- 
ture of infection. Capable of transmitting 
disease or disease-producing germs. i. 
disease. A d. set up in the organism by 
the implantation of morbific germs from 
without. 

infectivity (in-fek-tiv'it-e). The power of 
a microorganism to live and multiply in 
a living host. 

infecundity (in-fe-kun'dit-e). See steril- 
ity. [Lat., infecunditas.1 

infe'rior. Situated below. [Lat., inferus, 
below.] 

in'fero-. Combining form of the Lat., in- 
ferus, low. 

infesta'tion, infest'ment. The presence 
of comparatively large organisms or 
macroparasites on the surface of the skin 
or the intestinal tract, as i. with pediculi 
or intestinal worms. 

infiltrate (in-fil'trat). Material diffused by 
infiltration. 

infil'trated. i. Diffused by infiltration. 2. 
Affected with infiltration. 

infiltration (in-fil-tra'shun). 1. A process 
or condition by virtue of which fluid or 
solid foreign substances are deposited in 
and diffused through a tissue, organ, or 
cell, as the i. of a tissue or organ with 
red or white blood corpuscles or of a cell 
by fatty particles. Strictly speaking, i. 
should be clearly separated from degen- 
eration, as in. the latter condition the 
foreign substances are from changes 
within the cell, but practical usage often 
makes the terms synonymous. 2. See 
infiltrate, albuminous i. See albumi- 
nous degeneration, amyloid i. An i. 
of the tissues or viscera, with a glyco- 
protein containing chondroitin-sulphuric 
acid. black i. of the lungs. See 
anthracosis. calcareous i. See cal- 
careous degeneration, under degenera- 
tion, cellular i. The effusion of white 
blood cells into the parenchyma of a tis- 
sue about to inflame. cholesterin i. 
See cholesterin degeneration, under de- 
generation, chondroid i. See amyloid 
i. colloid i. See colloid degeneration, 
under degeneration, dropsical i. See 
edema. edematous i. See edema. 
fatty i. The i. of tissue cells with 



fatty matter brought to them in the 
blood, fatty i. of the heart. Exces- 
sive development of the subpericardial fat 
with which may be associated fatty de- 
generation of the heart, fibrinous i. 
The effusion of the fibrinous elements of 
the blood into the parenchyma of an in- 
flaming tissue, fibroid i. I. of an in- 
farct with fibroid tissue, glycogenous 
i. I. of the tissues or viscera with gly- 
cogen, hemorrhagic i. I. with blood. 
inflammatory i. The i. of a part with 
inflammatory products, mucous i. Mu- 
coid softening, myeloid i. The i. of 
bone by the peculiar nucleated cells which 
go to make up medullary tumors. It is 
generally but not always benign, pig- 
mentary i. See pigmentary degenera- 
tion, under degeneration, purulent i. 
I. with pus; diffuse suppuration, saline 
i. See calcareous degeneration, under 
degeneration, sanguineous i. I. with 
blood, serous i. See edema, tuber- 
culous i. I. with tubercle, uratic i. 
See uratic degeneration, under degenera- 
tion, urinary i. I. with extravasated 
urine, waxy i. See amyloid degenera- 
tion, under degeneration. [Lat., inHltra- 
tio.~] 

infmitovist (in-fin-it'ov-ist). The follower 
of a doctrine according to which genera- 
tion is caused by the evolution of germs 
contained infinitely one within another. 

infirmary (in-fir'ma-re). A hospital or 
dispensary. [Lat., infirmarium.'] 

infirmity (in-fir'mit-e). A general weak- 
ness or disease, especially if it produces 
disability. [Lat., inHrmitas.~\ 

inflammable (in-flam'ma-ble). Capable of 
being easily ignited. 

inflammation (in-fiam-a'shun). "The lo- 
cal adaptive changes in tissues resulting 
from actual or referred injury" (Adami). 
The injury may be bacterial, chemical, 
thermal, actinic, electric, mechanical, or 
suggested, and the irritated and damaged 
tissues still retain their vitality, acute i. 
The changes which begin by a temporary 
contraction and later a permanent dila- 
tation of the arterioles, accompanied by 
an emigration of the neutrophilic leuko- 
cytes, and occasionally of the eosinophilic 
leukocytes and the lymphocytes, from the 
capillaries and small veins into the tis- 
sues. The plasma and red blood cor- 
puscles may also infiltrate the tissues by 
diapedesis. These changes are accom- 
panied by heat, redness, swelling, pain, 
and impaired function of the inflamed 
area, adhesive i. A form of i. accom- 
panied by plastic exudation and tending to 
cause adhesion of adjacent surfaces, ar- 
ticular i. See arthritis, asthenic i. An 
i. which affects parts that are poorly nour- 
ished and disposed to degenerations. The 
asthenic i's arise from slight irritations, 
and include most forms of chronic i. cap- 
sular i. The formation of a capsule of 
connective tissue around an inert foreign 
body, catarrhal i. An inflammation of 
a mucous membrane accompanied with 
increased secretion by mucous cells and 
a proliferation of epithelial cells as well 



INFLAMMATION 



448 



INFUNDIBULUM 



as exudation of a few pus cells, cellulo- 
cutaneous i. Syn. : phlegmonous i., 
cellulitis. A spreading, suppurating i. 
of the subcutaneous tissues, most fre- 
quently caused by the Streptococcus py- 
ogenes, chronic diffuse i. Protracted 
i. throughout the tissues of a part. 
chronic i. "A long continued process 
without the cardinal symptoms, in which 
the proliferative changes and formation 
of cicatricial fibrous tissue are more prom- 
inent than the vascular disturbances" 
[Adami]. chronic interstitial i. See 
chronic diffuse i, congestive i. An i. 
chiefly due to congestive hyperemia, char- 
acterized by redness and swelling, the lat- 
ter being increased by the accompanying 
serous, mucous, or seropurulent exudation. 
croupous i. I. of a mucous membrane 
accompanied by the formation of a fibrin- 
ous exudate, desquamative i. An i. of 
the skin, and sometimes of the mucous 
membrane, characterized by excessive des- 
quamation of the epithelial cells, dif- 
fused i. An i. in which the inflamma- 
tory process and exudations are more or 
less diffused throughout the tissues of a 
part, diphtheritic i. I. due to the diph- 
theria bacillus. edematous i. I. in 
which there is such an amount of serum 
exuded into the tissue that it pits upon 
pressure, embolic i. i. An i. due to 
the presence of a septic embolus. 2. An 
i. produced by the presence of an embolus 
in the artery supplying an area, ery- 
sipelatous i. See erysipelas, exuda- 
tive i. An i. characterized by an exuda- 
tion of serous, mucous, fibrinous, or puru- 
lent material, fibrinous i. I. of epithe- 
lial or serous surfaces characterized by a 
large proportion of fibrin in the exuda- 
tion, follicular i. A catarrhal or exu- 
dative inflammation, involving the follicles. 
gangrenous i. I. accompanied by gan- 
grenous changes, gonorrheal i. See 
gonorrhea, hemorrhagic i. An i. in 
which the exudation is infiltrated with 
blood, as in the malignant pustule of an- 
thrax infection, herpetic i. See vesicio- 
lar i. hyperplastic i. An i. chiefly char- 
acterized by the formation of new connec- 
tive tissue, interstitial i. I. of the con- 
nective tissue of an organ, membranous 
i. See croupous i. metastatic i. An i. 
transferred from an inflamed part to a 
part more or less distant through the 
agency of emboli and collateral hyperemia 
at the obstructed part, or of an irritant in 
the blood, mucous i. A catarrh ac- 
companied by a copious production of 
mucus, necrotic i. I. accompanied by 
necrotic changes. obliterative i. I. 
causing the obliteration of a canal or cav- 
ity, as obliterative appendicitis, old i. 
The fibrous scars or adhesions in serous 
cavities resulting from former acute i. 
This variety of i. must be distinguished 
from chronic i. in which the irritation is 
still present, parenchymatous i. I. 
of the parenchyma of a viscus. pellicu- 
lar intestinal i. See membranous en- 
teritis, under enteritis, phagedenic i. 
See phagedena, phlegmonous i. Cel- 



lulitis. See celhdocutaneous i. plastic 
i. A form of i. in which the material 
produced tends to solidify as fibrin. 
productive i. I. in which new cells 
or tissue are formed. See exudative 
i. proliferous i. See hyperplastic 
i. pseudomembranous i. An i. 
attended by new formation of a false 
membrane, as in diphtheria. puru- 
lent i. See suppurative i. putrid i. A 
septic i. in which the exudation is foul, 
putrid, or sanious. resolving i. I. in 
which the inflamed part returns gradu- 
ally and without suppuration to the nor- 
mal state, rheumatic i. See inflanv- 
matory rheumatism, serous i. I. asso- 
ciated with profuse serous exudation, as 
in serous pleurisy, suppurative i. I. 
resulting in the formation of pus. toxic 
i. An i. due to poisoning of the blood or 
tissues or to the contact of corrosive sub- 
stances, traumatic i. I. due to an in- 
jury, ulcerative i., ulcerous i. A 
form of i. which, eventually approaching 
a cutaneous or mucous surface, induces 
a breaking up of the surface and the for- 
mation of an ulcer, vesicular i. I. 
characterized by the formation of small 
vesicles. [Lat, inflammatio, from inflam- 
mare, to inflame.] 

inflam'matory. 1. Pertaining to or of the 
nature of inflammation. 2. In chemistry, 
capable of producing combustion. 

inflation (in-fla'shun). 1. The act or proc- 
ess of distending with gas. 2. The state 
of being inflated. [Lat., inflatio, from 
in flare, to blow into.] 

inflexion (in-fleks'yun). A bending, espe- 
cially a bending inward. [Lat., inflectere, 
to bend.] 

inflexioscope (in-fleks'e-o-skop). An in- 
strument for demonstrating diffraction. 
[Lat., inflexio, a bending, + Gr., skopein, 
to examine.] 

influenza (in-flu-en'zah) . Syn. : la grippe, 
Russian catarrh. 1. An infectious disease 
characterized by great depression, with or 
without specific catarrhal inflammation of 
the air passages, and frequently occurring 
in epidemics. It is caused by the Bacillus 
influenzae. 2. In the horse, a disease re- 
sembling typhoid fever. [An Italianized 
form of influentia, because the disease was 
ascribed to some mysterious influence.] 

in'fra-. In composition, signifying below. 
[Lat.] 

infracostalis (in-fra-cos-ta'lis). See table 
of muscles, under muscle. 

infraction (in-frak'shun). The act of 
fracturing or breaking. A breakage or 
fracture. [Lat., infractio, from infrin- 
ger e, to break to pieces.] 

infraspinatus (in"fra-spi-na'tus). See ta- 
ble of muscles, under muscle. 

inflection (in-frik'shun). A rubbing in, as 
of ointment. [Lat., infricare, to rub in.] 

infundibidar gland. See under gland. 

infundibuliform (in-fun-dib'u-lif-orm). 
Funnel-shaped. [Lat., infundibulum, fun- 
nel, + forma, form.] 

infundibulum (in-fun-dib'u-lum). Syn.: 
funiculus tubcris. A tubular passage 
more or less resembling a funnel, i. 



INFUSE 



449 



NITIS 



cerebri. A hollow process that forms 
the continuation of the tuber cinereum 
and terminates in the pituitary body. i. 
cochleae. An imperfect funnel around 
which the gyri of the cochlea pass. 
i. of the ethmoid bone. A long, 
flexuous cellular canal, which passes 
from the frontal sinus through the an- 
terior ethmoidal cells to the front part 
of the middle meatus of the nose, in- 
f undibula of the kidney. The three 
prolongations of the pelvis of the kidney, 
the subdivisions of which constitute the 
calices. infundibula of the lungs. 
The extreme enlarged ends of the bron- 
chioles, i. tubae Fallopii. The fun- 
nel-shaped cavity formed by the fimbriae 
of the oviduct. [Lat., infundibidum, fun- 
nel, from in, into, + f under e, to pour.] 

infuse', i. To pour into. 2. To steep. 

infu'sion. 1. A solution (generally aqueous) 
of those portions of a crude drug that 
are soluble in the menstruum, used with- 
out the aid of boiling. 2. The process 
of making such an i. cold i. An i. 
made with cold water, hot i. An i. 
made with hot water. [Lat., infusio, from 
in, into, + f under e, to pour.] 

infusodecoctum (in-fu"so-de-kok'tum). 
A mixture of an infusion with a decoction 
of the same. This method of using drugs 
is now obsolete. [Lat, infundere, to in- 
fuse, + decoquere, to boil away.] 

Infusoria (in-fu-so're-ah). A phylum of 
unicellular animals belonging to the sub- 
kingdom Protozoa, which are ciliated 
either while young or throughout life. 
[Lat., infusio, an infusion.] 

infuso'rial earth. A kind of light powder 
prepared from infusoria from which the 
organic matter has been removed. It 
has the property of absorbing several 
times its weight of a liquid and still re- 
taining the consistency of powder. Dy- 
namite is such a mixture of i. e. and 
nitroglycerin. 

infu'sum. See infusion. 

ingenium (in-ge'ne-um). 1. A congenital 
quality; a primordial characteristic. 2. 
Natural intelligence, mentality, or genius. 
[Lat., in, in, + gignere, to beget.] 

ingest (in- jest'). To eat, to take up, to 
perform ingestion (q. v.). [Lat, in, into, 
+ gerere, to carry.] 

ingesta (in-jes'tah). Things taken into the 
stomach. [Lat, ingerere, to carry into.] 

ingestion (in-j est' shun). 1. The introduc- 
tion of anything into the alimentary canal 
by the mouth. 2. The act by which a cell 
takes into its substance particles of for- 
eign matter. [Lat., ingerere, to carry 
into.] 

ingluvin (in-glu'vin). A proprietary di- 
gestive preparation, made from the crops 
of chickens. [Lat., ingluvies, gizzard.] 

in'got. A mold in which metal is cast; 
a mass of cast metal usually oblong or 
brick-shaped. 

ingredient (in-gre'de-ent). A constituent 
of a mixture. [Lat., ingrediens.] 

ingrowing (in'gro-ing). Growing in an 
inward direction, as an i. nail. 

inguinal (in'gwin-al). Pertaining to or 



situated in the groin, i. glands. See 

under gland. [Lat., inguinalis, from in- 
guen, groin.] 

inhalant (in-ha'lant). A remedy used by 
inhalation. 

inhalation (in-hal-a'shun). 1. The inspira- 
tion of air, of a gas, or of vapor, espe- 
cially when impregnated with a medica- 
ment or of itself physiologically active. 

2. Absorption, especially by the lungs. 

3. A medicinal preparation the vapor or 
spray of which is to be inhaled. [Lat., 
inhalatio.J 

inhaler (in-ha'ler). An apparatus for use 
in inhalation. [Lat., inhalare, to inhale.] 

inherent (in-he'rent). Belonging to any- 
thing naturally, originally, and not as 
the result of circumstances; of cauteriza- 
tion, deep. [Lat, inherens, sticking fast.] 

inheritance (in-her'it-ans). 1. The recep- 
tion of characteristics transmitted from 
one's ancestors. 2. That which is so de- 
rived, abridged i. Of Haeckel, the fu- 
sion or omission of certain characteristics 
in an offspring which were present in 
the ancestors. amphigonous i. Of 
Haeckel, in sexual generation, the i. of 
characteristics from both father and 
mother, homochronous i. Of Haeckel, 
i. of a characteristic in an offspring at 
an age corresponding to that in which the 

. characteristic appeared in the parent. 
nomotopic i. Of Haeckel, the i. of ac- 
quired characteristics, mendelian i. I. 
according to the mendelian law. See un- 
der law. 

inhibition (in-hib-ish'un). A preventive 
or restraining action, cardiac i. The i. 
of the heart through the action of the 
vagus nerve, reflex i. An i. of a nerve 
center or of a peripheral organ, through 
stimulation of afferent nerve fibers. 
vasomotor i. An i. of the tonic activity 
of the vasomotor centers in the medulla, 
causing vascular dilatation, voluntary 
i. The voluntary restraint of reflex ac- 
tions, such as the arrest of winking when 
the eyeball is touched. [Lat., inhibere, to 
restrain.] 

inhibitory (in-hib'it-or-e). Exercising in- 
hibition. [Lat., inhibere, to restrain.] 

inhibitrope (in-hib'it-rop). Something to 
arrest function. [Lat., inhibere, to check.] 

inhumation (in-hu-ma'shun). The process 
of burial. [Lat., inhumare, to bury in 
the ground.] 

iniencephalus (in"e-en-sef'al-us). Having 
the skull fissured posteriorly and infe- 
riorly; as a n., an exencephalic monster 
in which the cranial anomaly is compli- 
cated by a spinal fissure. [Gr., inion, the 
nape of the neck, + egkephalus, the 
brain.] 

inion (in'e-on). 1. The occiput. 2. The 
back part of the neck. 3. The external 
occipital protuberance; used in craniom- 
etry as a point from which measurements 
are made. [Gr.] 

initial (in-ish'al). Pertaining to the first 
degree or the beginning. [Lat, initialis, 
from initium, beginning.] 

initis (in-i'tis). 1. Inflammation of muscu- 
lar tissue. 2. Inflammation of a tendon. 



INITIUM 



450 



INOPEXIA 



[Gr., is, inos, a fiber, + itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

initium (in-e'te-um). A beginning or en- 
trance; the first portion of anything, i. 
asperae arteriae. See larynx, i. ex- 
tuberans coli. The cecum. 

in'ium. See inion. 

iiijaculatio (in-jak-u-lah'te-o). i. The 
propulsion of semen into the vagina. 2. 
Of Van Helmont, a sudden and violent 
spasmodic pain in the stomach. [Lat., 
in, into, + jaculari, to throw.] 

inject'ed. Filled or distended with fluid; 
engorged with blood. 

injection (in-jek'shun). 1. The act of in- 
jecting. 2. The state of being injected. 

3. A substance which is thrown in (i. e., 
into a cavity, vessel, or tissue of the 
body) by the use of a syringe or injector. 

4. See enema, anatomical i. An i. of 
some suitable substance, usually a liquid 
capable of solidifying on cooling, into the 
vessels of a cadaver to facilitate dissec- 
tion, coarse i. An anatomical i. of 
some colored material that fills the larger 
vessels, but which does not traverse the 
capillaries, fine i. The i. of the blood ves- 
sels or lymphatic vessels or gland ducts with 
some substance like colored melted gela- 
tin which will penetrate to the finest ram- 
ifications, forced i. An i. used for the 
purpose of distending a sac or cavity. 
gelatin i. An i. in which the body of 
the mass is gelatin or glue. It may be 
coarse or fine, opaque or transparent, ac- 
cording to the coloring matter, hypo- 
dermic i. An i. of a medicinal or other 
agent under the skin, intravenous i. 
An i. into a vein, muscular i. The i. 
of medical agents into the muscular tis- 
sue, natural i. An engorgement of the 
capillaries and smaller blood vessels with 
blood, thus simulating a fine i. nutrient 
i. 1. See nutrient enema. 2. The i. of 
a nutrient fluid, opaque i. An i., either 
coarse or fine, in which the mass is 
opaque, plaster i. A coarse anatomical 
i. in which the mass is plaster of Paris 
mixed with about an equal volume of 
water, preservative i. The i. of a so- 
lution of some antiseptic substance like 
zinc or mercuric chlorid, arsenic, car- 
bolic acid, alcohol, etc., into the blood 
vessels or body cavities, or both, to pre- 
vent decomposition, rectal i. See ene- 
ma, subcutaneous i. See hypodermic 
i. urethral i. An i. into the urethra. 
vaginal i. An i. into the vagina. [Lat., 
injectio, from in, into, + jacere, to 
throw.] 

injury (in'ju-re). A hurt or loss; dam- 
age. [Lat., injuria, wrong, hurt, detri- 
ment.] 

in-knee. See knock-knee, under knee. 

in'lay. A dental term applied to fillings 
first made and then inserted into a cavity 
with cement. 

in'let. An opening or entrance, i. of the 
pelvis, pelvic i. The superior strait of 
the pelvis. 

in'nate. 1. Congenital. 2. Indigenous. 
[Lat., innatus.~\ 

innervation (in-ner-va'shun). The special 



action of the nervous system on a given 
organ or the character or origin of the 
nerves supplying an organ, collateral i. 
The supply of nervous influence, through 
an adjacent or surrounding nerve tract, 
to a part the original nerve supply of 
which has been injured or destroyed. 
[Lat., in, into, + nervus, nerve.] 

innominate (in-nom'in-at). Without a 
name. i. artery. See table of arteries, 
under artery, i. bone [B. N. A., os 
coxae']. The hip bone, composed of the 
ilium, the ischium, and the os pubis, form- 
ing the pelvic girdle, i. vein. See table 
of veins, under vein. [Lat., innominatus, 
from in, neg., + nominare, to name.] 

inoblast (i'no-blast). A general name for 
a connective tissue corpuscle or a cell 
giving rise to connective tissue. [Gr., is, 
fiber, + blast os, sprout.] 

inoculabil'ity. Susceptibility of transmis- 
sion of infection by inoculation. 

inoc'ulable. Capable of being inoculated. 
Transmissible by inoculation. 

inoc'ulate. To introduce into a living or- 
ganism matter capable of giving rise to 
a specific disease. 

inoculation (in-ok-u-la'shun). 1. The in- 
troduction of the parasitic animal or veg- 
etable organisms capable of producing 
disease into the circulation or the tissues. 
2. The operation of ingrafting a bud. 3. 
The process of inoculating, especially (as 
formerly used) that of inoculating with 
the virus of smallpox, animal i. I. of 
an animal for experiment purposes, anti- 
typhoid i. I. with a sterilized suspen- 
sion of typhoid bacilli in salt solution 
from an agar slant culture of carefully 
measured amounts, auto-i. See self-i. 
cowpox i. See vaccination, curative 
i. The injection of an antiserum or vac- 
cine for curative purposes, jennerian i. 
See vaccination. Pasteur's system of 
i. See under Pasteur, preventive i. 
The injection of an antiserum or vaccine 
to protect against a disease, preven- 
tive i. of rabies. The i. with a mit- 
igated virus of rabies to induce insus- 
ceptibility to the disease or with the 
view of limiting its intensity when it is 
already established, self-i. The i. of 
the organism at large from a diseased 
part of the same organism. [Lat., inocu- 
latio, from inoculare, to ingraft.] 

inocyst (in'o-sist). A fibrous capsule. [Gr., 
is, fiber, -+- kystis, a bladder.] 

inocystis (in-o-sis'tis). See inocyst. 

inoleiomyoma (in"o-le-o-mi-o'mah). A 
tumor composed of unstriped muscular 
tissue. [Gr., is, fiber, + leios, smooth, 
+ mys, muscle, -(- oma, tumor.] 

inolith (in'o-lith). A fibrous concretion. 
[Lat., inolithus, from Gr., is, a fiber, -+- 
lithos, a stone.] 

inoma (in-o'mah). See -fibroma. [Gr., is, 
a fiber, + oma, a tumor.] 

inomyoma (in"o-mi-o'mah). See myoma. 

inoperable (in-op'er-a-bl). Unsuitable 
for treatment by operation. [Fr., inope- 
rable. ] 

inopexia (in-o-peks'e-ah). A condition of 
the blood, observed especially in lying-in 



INOPHLOGISMA 



451 



Insertion 



-women, in which it is prone to coagulate 
spontaneously. [Gr., is, a fiber, + pexic, 
a coagulation.] 

Inophlogisma (in-of-lo-gis'mah). Inflam- 
mation of fibrous tissue. [Gr., is, a fiber, 
+ phlogisma, the blister of a burn.] 

inopolypus (in-o-pol'e-pus). A fibrous 
polypus. [Gr., is, a fiber, -f- polypous, a 
polypus.] 

inorganic (in-or-gan'ik). i. Without or- 
gans; not proceeding from organic origin. 
2. Of disease, functional; of morbid phe- 
nomena, not dependent on organic disease. 
i. chemistry. The chemistry of min- 
erals and mineral constituents. It has 
various subdivisions, namely, elementary 
i. c, qualitative and quantitative analysis, 
and the various industrial branches of i. c. 
[Lat., inorganicus, from in, neg., -f- Gr., 
organon, an organ.] 

in'osate. A salt of inosinic acid. 

inoscleroma (in-o-skle-ro'mah). Indura- 
tion of fibrous tissue. [Gr., is, a fiber, -f- 
skleroma, induration.] 

inoscopy (in-os'kop-e). The diagnosis of 
certain diseases by means of the artificial 
digestion of the clots of serous fluids, and 
the microscopic examination of the cen- 
trifugalized sediment. The. method is es- 
pecially recommended for the detection of 
tubercle bacilli. [Gr., is, fiber, -f- sko- 
pein, to view.] 

inosculate (in-os'ku-lat). To unite, to an- 
astomose. [Lat., in, into, + osculum, 
little mouth.] 

inosemia (in-o-se'me-ah). An excess of 
fibrin in the blood. [Gr., is, fiber, + 
aima, blood.] 

inosin (in'o-sin). C5H9O4.C5H3N4O. A nu- 
cleid containing a-ribose and hypoxanthin. 

in'osite. Hexahydroxybenzene, C3H6- 

(OH)6. Present in muscle and many 
other tissues of the body; also widely dis- 
tributed in plant life. 

inosteatoma (in-os-te-at-o'mah). A tumor 
composed of fibrous tissue and steatoma- 
tous matter. [Gr., is, a fiber, + stear, 
fat, + oma, tumor.] 

inotropic nerves. Those fibers of the 
cardiac nerves which affect the force of 
the combustion in a positive or negative 
manner. 

inoxidizable (in"oks-id-i'za-bl). Insus- 
ceptible of oxidation. 

in'quest. The inquiry by a jury or com- 
mission into the facts of a case, civil or 
criminal, or into an individual's mental 
condition or the cause of his death. [Lat., 
inquirer e, to inquire into.] 

insalivation (in"sal-iv-a'shun). The proc- 
ess by which the saliva is intimately 
mixed with the food. [Lat, in, into, + 
saliva, spittle.] 

insane'. Popularly used as having a men- 
tal disease, a psychosis; or, in legal par- 
lance, as irresponsible; of unsound mind. 
[Lat., insanus, from in, neg., + samts, 
sound.] 

insanity (in-san'it-e). In medicine an ob- 
solete term, belonging to the period of 
psychiatric science when all mental dis- 
eases were considered as one. Now 
preferably replaced by the word psy- 



choses, and by the concept of definite 
and separable mental diseases. In law a 
loose and badly defined word meaning 
either lack of responsibility in the com- 
mitment of antisocial acts, inability to 
make contracts, inability to manage one's 
person or property, or inability to make 
a will, all by reason of some definite 
mental disease or psychosis. These sev- 
eral states of social adaptation are de- 
fined differently in different states and 
countries and are very ununiform. All 
the various forms of insanity have been 
discarded from psychiatry. See psy- 
chosis. The various terms affective, ac- 
quired, arthritic, compound, compulsive, 
confusional, consecutive, degenerative, 
doubting, hereditary, homicidal, etc., etc., 
are survivals of old usage and relics of a 
non-analytical stage of psychiatry. They 
are all abandoned in modern usage, al- 
coholic i. Chronic i. due to an alco- 
holic neurosis; especially characterized by 
hallucinations, delusions, and delirious 
exacerbations, traumatic i. I. refera- 
ble to traumatism or analogous causes; 
characterized by perversity of character, 
with violent impulses, and a tendency to 
alcoholism. It finally results in dementia. 

inscription (in-scrip'shun). That part of 
a prescription which directs the drugs 
or preparations, together with the quan- 
tity or weight of each, to be used by 
the pharmacist in filling the prescription. 
[Lat., inscriptio, from inscribere, to 
write upon.] 

in'sect. The common name for any of the 
class Insecta, of the phylum Arthropoda, 
such as flies, mosquitoes, and ticks. [Lat., 
insectum.~] 

insecticide (in-sek'tis-id). Destructive to 
insects; as a n., a substance having that 
quality. [Lat., insectum, insect, + 
caedere, to kill.] 

insectifuge (in-sek'ti-fuj). A substance 
having the property of repelling insects. 
[Lat., insectum, insect, + fugare, to put 
to flight.] 

in'sect pow'der. The flowers of differ- 
ent species of Pyrethrum, often adulter- 
ated with the leaves and stem of the 
plant; used to destroy insects. Cauca- 
sian i. p. The flowers of Pyrethrum 
carneum and Pyrethrum roseum. Dal- 
matian i. p. The flowers of Pyrethrum 
c inerariaefo liu m . 

insemination (in-sem-in-a'shun). The de- 
posit of the semen in copulation. [Lat, 
in, into, + semen, seed.] 

insensibility (in-sen-si-bil'it-e). The qual- 
ity or condition of being insensible; with- 
out feeling or sensation. [Lat, insensi- 
bilitas.'] 

insertion (in-ser'shun). 1. The act of in- 
serting. 2. The particular way in which 
anything is inserted; the manner or place 
of attachment of a body. 3. Of a muscle, 
the site of its attachment to the part 
that its action tends to move, marginal 
i. of the umbilical cord. The form 
of i. of the cord in which the character 
of the latter as a whole is maintained up 
to its i. at the margin of the plaGenta, 



INSHEATHED 



452 



INSULA 



giving rise to the formation termed battle- 
dore placenta, vaginal i. The line of 
junction of the upper end of the vagina 
with the neck of the uterus. vela- 
mentous i. Syn. : i. marginalis bifida. 
That form of insertion of the umbilical 
cord into the placenta in which the 
vessels of the cord diverge from each 
other before entering the placenta, and 
the cord as a whole is inserted into the 
chorion, near the margin of the placenta. 
[Lat, insert io, from in, into, + serere, to 
plant.] 

iiisheathed (in-shethd'). Same as en- 
cysted. 

insolation (in-so-la'shun). Syn.: heat ex- 
haustion, heat fever, heat stroke, solar 
exhaustion, thermic fever. Properly, that 
form of heat fever known as sunstroke; 
as generally employed, any form of pros- 
tration by extreme heat. [Lat., insolare, 
to expose to the sun.] 

insomnia (in-som'ne-ah). Sleeplessness. 
congestive i. A persistent form of i. 
due to congestion of the brain, febrile 
i. The i. which attends the evolution 
of the various specific fevers, i. of ex- 
haustion. I. produced by overwork, 
debilitating discharges, mental strain, 
parturition, or any cause capable of caus- 
ing mental and physical exhaustion. 
[Lat., in, neg., + somnus, sleep.] 

inspection (in-spek'shun). Examination by 
means of sight. [Lat., inspicere, to ex- 
amine.] 

inspiration (in-spi-ra'shun). The act of 
drawing in the breath, crowing i. The 
peculiar, noisy i. made in laryngismus 
stridulus or spasmodic croup, forced i., 
forcible i., difficult i. Syn. : labored 
i. I. in which the ordinary muscles of i. 
are assisted by the so-called inspiratory 
auxiliaries (i. e., the muscles attached to 
the chest which by their contraction can 
increase the thoracic cavity directly or 
indirectly by furnishing fixed support 
whereby other muscles may act more ad- 
vantageously). If the movements become 
excessively labored, there is brought into 
coordinate action every muscle in the 
body which can either directly or indi- 
rectly increase the cavity of the thorax. 
full i. I. in which the lungs are filled 
as completely as possible (voluntarily, as 
in determining the amount of comple- 
mental air, or involuntarily, as in car- 
diac dyspnea), labored i. See forced i. 
[Lat., inspirare, to blow into.] 

inspiratory (in'spir-a-to-re). Pertaining to, 
associated with, or subserving inspiration. 

inspissated (in-spis'sa-ted). Made thick- 
er; partially evaporated or dehydrated. 

inspissation (in-spis-sa'shun). The act or 
process of becoming or of making thicker 
in consistence. [Lat., inspissatio.'] 

instauration (in-staw-ra'shun). The es- 
tablishment of a function (e. g., menstru- 
ation). [Lat., instauratio.'] 

in'step. The arch of the foot near its 
junction with the leg. 

instillation (in-stil-la'shun). The act of 
pouring in a liquid drop by drop. [Lat., 
instillatio, from instillare, to drop in.] 



instinct (in'stinkt). Internal organic 
trends or tendencies laid down in the 
course of evolution. _ [Lat., instinctus, 
from instinguere, to instigate.] 

instrument (in'stru-ment). A material 
thing designed or used for the accom- 
plishment of some mechanical or other 
physical effect; a tool. [Lat., instru- 
mentum, provision, apparatus, tool, imple- 
ment.] 

insuccation (in-suk-ka'shun). A method 
pursued in making an extract from very 
hard bodies, like wood or hard fruit rinds, 
consisting of steeping them for 2 or 3 
days in cold water before extracting them 
with hot water. [Lat., in, into, -f- 
succus, juice.] 

insufficiency (in-suf-fish'en-se). The state 
of being insufficient for its purpose, ab- 
solute i. I. due to thickening, indura- 
tion, or other change in the cardiac 
valves themselves, aortic i. An imper- 
fect closure of the aortic orifice by the 
aortic valves. See also Corrigan's disease, 
under Corrigan. functional mitral 
i. Mitral i. due to deficient muscular con- 
tractility in the heart itself, i. of the 
ocular muscles. An absence of dynam- 
ical equilibrium of the ocular muscles, 
due either to an inherent weakness of 
one set of muscles or to an elastic pre- 
ponderance of another set of muscles. 
mitral i. That pathological condition in 
which the mitral valve inefficiently closes 
its orifice with the rhythmic action of the 
heart, muscular i. 1. A condition in 
which a muscle (especially one of the 
ocular muscles) is relatively weak com- 
pared with its antagonist, so that an ef- 
fort on the part of this muscle is required 
in order to maintain equilibrium, passive 
i. of a muscle. The disabled condition 
of a muscle in the neighborhood of a 
joint when so stretched by the action of 
other muscles that it can not contract 
perfectly, relative i. The dilatation of 
a valvular orifice of the heart due to gen- 
eral stretching, as from hypertrophy due to 
arteriosclerosis. [Lat., insufficientia.~\ 

insufflation (in-suf-fla'shun). The act of 
blowing a gas, a vapor, air (often charged 
with a finely divided medicament), or a 
powder into a cavity, pulmonary i. 
1. The act of injecting the lung with 
air by blowing it into the mouth or nose, 
or by the use of a bellows inserted into 
an opening in the trachea, the air being 
artificially warmed and charged with the 
proper moisture; used in the asphyxia of 
new-born children, and in that due to 
opium, coal gas, submersion, etc. 2. The 
i. into the trachea and bronchi, and even 
the ultimate air passages, of air (some- 
times compressed or rarefied) charged 
with medicinal vapors or impalpable 
powders. [Lat., insufflare, to blow into 
or upon.] 

insufflator (in'suf-fla-tor). An instru- 
ment for producing insufflation. 

insula (in'su-lah). Syn.: island of Reil, 
entosylvian fold. Lit., an island. A 
group of convolutions, situated within the 
beginning of the fissure of Sylvius. 



INSULATED 



453 



INTERNATIONAL LIST 



insulated (in'su-la-ted). i. Isolated. 2. 
In electrophysics, protected by a non- 
conductor. 

insulation (in-su-la'shun). Protection of 
an electrical conductor with some non- 
conducting medium so as to prevent the 
escape of electricity. [Lat., insulare, to 
make into an island.] 

insulator (in'su-la-tor). The medium 
used to prevent an escape of electricity in 
insulation. 

insusceptibility (in-sus-sep-tib-il'it-e) . 

Same as immunity. 

insusceptible (in-sus-sep'tib-1). Incapable 
of developing a germ disease from nat- 
ural or artificial infection, e. g., the frog 
is insusceptible to anthrax infection. 

integration (in-te-gra'shun). A fusion of 
parts previously separate in the embryo. 
[Lat., integrare, to make whole.] 

integument (in-teg'u-ment). 1. A cover- 
ing; an envelope. 2. The covering in- 
vesting the body or any part of it, espe- 
cially the skin. [Lat., integumentum, skin, 
from in, on, + tegere, to cover.] 

intellect (in'tel-ekt). The capacity for 
knowing. The cognitive or conscious ac- 
tivity of brain function. The comparing, 
measuring quality of mental activity. 

intensive (in-ten'siv). 1. Causing or ac- 
companied by intensification. 2. In 
Pasteur's prophylactic treatment of rabies, 
characterized by inoculations more fre- 
quent and powerful than usual. [Lat., 
intendere, to stretch out, to extend.] 

intention (in-ten'shun). The process by 
which the lips of a wound unite in the 
healing, first i. An immediate union 
in which the surfaces of the wound be- 
come glued together by an albuminous 
fluid and the wound heals without fur- 
ther redness or swelling; also known as 
healing by immediate union, healing by 
adhesive inflammation, and healing by 
primary adhesion, second i., secondary 
i. Union by the adhesion of opposed gran- 
ulating surfaces, third i. Of the older 
writers, the union of wounds by the 
growing together of the granulations of 
their sides. Union of granulations is the 
more recent term. [Lat., intentio, from 
intendere, to stretch forth.] 

inter-. Prefix from the Latin, signifying 
in the midst, in between; used in com- 
pound words to denote between two 
points. 

interarticular (in"ter-ar-tik'u-lar). 1. 
Situated between the joints. 2. Situated 
in a joint between two articulating bones. 
[Lat., inter articularis.'] 

in'terbody. See amboceptor. 

interbrain (in'ter-bran). See thalamen- 
cephalon. 

intercadence (in-ter-ka'dens). A state of 
the pulse in which a supernumerary pul- 
sation occurs between two regular pulsa- 
tions. [Lat., inter, between, + cadere, 
to fall.] 

intercalary (in-ter'kal-ar-e). Inserted as 
something additional, extraneous, or out 
of the ordinary course between the ordi- 
nary members of any series or the suc- 
cessive parts of a whole. [Lat., inter- 



calare, from inter, between, + calare, 
to proclaim solemnly.] 

intercarotid gland. See under gland. 

intercellular (in"ter-sel'lu-lar). 1. Situated 
between cells, as i. cement, i. spaces. 2. 
See intracellular. [Lat., inter cellularis.~\ 

intercolumnar (in"ter-col-um'nar). Situ- 
ated between two columns. 

intercondylar, intercondyloid (in"ter- 
kon'dil-ar, in"ter-kon'dil-oyd). Situated 
between the condyles of a bone. 

intercostal (in-ter-kos'tal). Situated be- 
tween the ribs. i. glands. See under 
gland. [Lat., inter, between, + costa, a 
rib.] 

intercostalis (in-ter-cos-ta'lis). See table 
of muscles, under muscle. 

intercurrent (in-ter-kur'rent). Of dis- 
eases, attacking the patient during the 
course of another disease. [Lat., inter- 
currens, from inter, between, + currere, 
to run.] 

interdental (in"ter-den'tal). Placed or 
situated between the teeth. [Lat., inter, 
between, -j- dens, tooth.] 

interdiction (in-ter-dik'shun). A judicial 
decree depriving an insane person of the 
control of his own or others' affairs, 
wholly or in part. [Lat, inter dictio, 
from inter, between, 4- dicere, to speak.] 

interdigitate (in"ter-dij'it-at). Of two 
adjacent structures, connecting with each 
other by intervening alternating tongue- 
like prolongations and corresponding re- 
cesses, after the manner of the fingers of 
the two hands when those of each are 
received into the spaces between those 
of the other. [Lat., inter, between, + 
digitus, finger.] 

interference (in-ter-fe'rens). In physics, 
the destruction of sound waves or light 
waves by other sound or light waves. 

interlobar (in-ter-lo'bar). Between the 
lobes. 

interlobular (in-ter-lob'u-lar). Between 
the lobules. 

intermarriage (in-ter-mar'ij). 1. Marry- 
ing blood relations. 2. Marriage between 
different tribes or races. 

intermediary (in-ter-me'di-a-re). 1. Situ- 
ated centrally or in the middle; situated 
between two bodies. 2. Occurring be- 
tween two specified periods of time. i. 
body. See amboceptor, i. metabolism. 
The term used in physiology to cover 
the series of intermediate compounds 
formed between the foodstuffs as received 
into the body and the final excretion 
products or oxidation products eliminated 
from the body. [Lat., inter, between, + 
mediare, to divide.] 

intermediate body. See amboceptor. 

intermedium (in-ter-me'de-um). Any- 
thing having an intermediate situation. 
In pharmacy, an emulsifying or suspend- 
ing ingredient. 

intermenstrual (in-ter-men'stru-al). Oc- 
curring between menstrual periods. 

internal (in-ter'nal). Situated on the 
inside or taking place inside, i. secre- 
tion. See secretion. [Lat., internus.] 

international list of causes of death. 
See in appendix, page 920. 



INTERN 



454 



INTRAVASATION 



intern', interne (in-tern'). A physician 
resident in and attached to the medical 
staff of a hospital. [Fr.] 

internist (in-ter'nist). A physician spe- 
cializing in diseases of the internal 
organs. 

internode (in'ter-nod). See phalanx, i. 
of Ranvier. The part of a medullated 
nerve fiber situated between two nodes 
of Ranvier. [Lat., internodus, from 
inter, between, + nodus, a node.] 

internuclear (in-ter-nu'kle-ar). Occupy- 
ing the space between nuclei. 

interoceptor (in"ter-o-sep'tor). A hypo- 
thetical receptor for various stimuli 
within the digestive tube; chiefly chem- 
ical, thermal or physical. 

interosseous (in-ter-os'se-us). Pertaining 
to two contiguous bones; situated between 
two bones. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. [Lat., inter, between, + os, 
ossis, bone.] 

interre'nal sys'tem, interre'nal tis'sue. 
Name applied to the tissue composing 
the cortex of the adrenal glands. This 
tissue is found in the so-called accessory 
adrenals, and in the fishes forms sepa- 
rate bodies known as the interrenal 
bodies, whence the name. 

interrupted (in-ter-rup'ted). Broken, not 
continuous, broken or discontinued at 
short intervals. [Lat., interruptus.'] 

interspace (in'ter-spas). A space between 
two or more things. haversian i's. 
The more or less prismatic masses of 
bone that fill the gaps between adjacent 
haversian systems. [Lat., inter, between, 
+ spatium, space.] 

interspinalis (in-ter-spi-na'lis). See table 
of muscles, under muscle. 

interstitial (in-ter-stish'al). i. Dissemi- 
nated through the substance of an organ 
or part; of an inflammation, affecting the 
connective tissue of an organ. 2. Of path- 
ological processes, occupying the space 
between the essential parts of an organ 
which constitute its proper tissue; opposed 
to parenchymatous. [Lat., inte7'stitia!is.~] 

interstitium (in-ter-stish'e-um). A space 
or gap; an interposed part or body. i. 
interosseum antibrachii. The space 
between the radius and ulna. i. inter- 
osseum cruris. The space between 
the tibia and fibula, interstitia inter- 
ossea metacarpi. The spaces between 
the metacarpal bones, interstitia inter- 
ossea metatarsi. The spaces between the 
metatarsal bones, i. thyrohyo-epiglot- 
ticum. The space between the hyo-epi- 
glottic and the thyro-epiglottic and middle 
thyrohyoid ligaments. [Lat., inter, be- 
tween, + stare, to stand.] 

intertransversarius (in"ter-trans-ver-sa'- 
re-us). See table of muscles, under 
muscle. 

intertrigo (in-ter-tri'go). A superficial 
dermatitis, which occurs in the folds of 
the skin. [Lat., inter, between, -f- tcr- 
ere, to rub.] 

interval (in'ter-val). 1. A space between 
places, an interstice. 2. A remission of 
a disease. [Lat.. inter, between, + val- 
lum, a breastwork.] 



intestinal (in-tes'tin-al). Of or belonging 
to the intestines, i. glands. See under 
gland. [Lat., intestinum, from intus, 
within.] 

intes'tinal gas'es. The gases present in 
the intestine consist of those swallowed 
with the food as well as small quantities 
of carbon dioxid, hydrogen, methane, 
methylmercaptan and sulphureted hy- 
drogen. 

intes'tinal putrefac'tion. The chemical 
changes brought on in the intestine by the 
bacteria present there. In i. p. there are 
formed: indol, skatol, paracresol, phenol, 
phenylpropionic acid, phenylacetic acid, 
paraoxyphenylacetic acid, hydroparacu- 
maric acid, fatty acids, carbon dioxid, 
hydrogen, methane, methylmercaptan, and 
sulphureted hydrogen. 

intestine (in-tes'tin). Syn. : bowel, gut. 
The musculomembranous canal (or any 
definite portion of it) extending from the 
stomach to the anus, situated inside the 
abdominal cavity, large i. That part of 
the intestinal canal which extends from 
the end of the ileum to the anus. It is 
divided into the cecum, colon, and rectum. 
primitive i. See forcgut. small i. 
That part of the i. which extends from 
the pyloric orifice to the large i. [Lat., 
intestinum, from intus, within.] 

in'tima. Syn.: internal coat. The inner- 
most tunic of any structure, i. pia. The 
innermost layer of the pia. i. unguis. 
The root of the nail. i. vasorum. The 
lining membrane of blood vessels. [Lat., 
intus, within.] 

intolerance (in-tol'er-ans). Inability to 
endure the effects of an agent, e. g., a 
drug. [Lat., in, neg., -\- tolerare, to 
bear.] 

inton (in-ton'). See radium emanation, 
under emanation. 

intonation (in-to-na'shun). 1. The pro- 
duction of a tone. 2. The quality of a 
tone, intestinal i. See borborygmus. 
[Lat., intonare, to thunder.] 

intoxication (in-tok-sik-a'shun). 1. A con- 
dition of systemic poisoning due to the 
absorption into the blood of any agent 
which overwhelms the mental or bodily 
functions. 2. I. produced by alcohol. 
[Lat., in, into, + Gr., toxikon, poison.] 

in'tra-. Prefix signifying within from Lat., 
intra, within. 

intra cellular. Contained or occurring 
within a cell. 

intrad (in'trad). Internal; within. 

intrafetation (in'trah-fe-ta'shun). See 
fetal inclusion, under inclusion. [Lat., in- 
tra, within, -J- fetus.] 

intraspinous (in-trah-spin'us). Within the 
spine; or into the spinal canal. 

intrastitial (in-trah-stish'al). Within the 
organ cells. 

intra -uterine (in-trah-u'ter-in). 1. Situ- 
ated within or penetrating into the cav- 
ity of the body of the uterus. 2. Occur- 
ring before birth. 

intra vasation (in-trah-vas-a'shun). The 
entrance of pus, bacteria, or other foreign 
matter into the blood vessels through 
pathological or traumatic openings in 



NTRAVITAL 



455 



NVOLUTION 



their walls. [Lat., intra, within, + vas, 
a vessel.] 

intravital (in-trah-vi'tal). Occurring dur- 
ing life. [Lat., intra, during, + vita, 
life.] 

introitus (in-tro'it-us). The entrance or 
mouth of a canal or cavity, i. canalis 
sacralis. The opening at the termina- 
tion of the spinal canal at the lower end 
of the sacrum, i. laryngis. The upper 
opening of the larynx, i. vaginae. The 
external orifice of the vagina. [Lat., 
intro, into, + ire, to go.] 

intromission (in-tro-mis'shun). An act of 
insertion, especially of the penis into the 
vagina. [Lat., intromittere, to send in.] 

introspection (in-tro-spek'shun). The ac- 
tion of looking into or under the surface 
of things, especially the mind. [Lat., 
introspiccre, to look into.] 

introversion (in-tro-ver'shun). i. Turn- 
ing inside out of an organ. 2. In psy- 
cho-analysis turning in of the libido upon 
self. 

in'tubate. To treat by inserting a tube 
into an opening, especially into the 
larynx. 

intubation (in-tu-ba'shun). The insertion 
of a tube, especially in the glottis, to 
keep it open. [Lat., in, into, + tuba, 
a tube.] 

intumescence (in-tu-mes'ens). Swelling, 
tumefaction. [Lat., in, into, + tumere, 
to swell.] 

intumescentia (in-tu-mes-sen'she-ah). In- 
tumescence, i. cervicalis. See cervical 
enlargement. i. gangliformis nervi 
facialis Scarpae. A small grayish red 
swelling, containing ganglion cells, situ- 
ated at the point of connection between 
the facial nerve and the vestibular branch 
of the auditory nerve. i. lumbalis. 
See lumbar enlargement, under enlarge- 
ment. [Lat., intumescentia.] 

intussusception (in"tus-sus-sep'shun). 1. 
See inception, imbibition, and absorption. 
2. The growth of cells or of the cell 
wall by the deposition of particles be- 
tween those already existing. 3. The 
invagination of one portion of an organ, 
especially the intestine, into a contiguous 
portion, usually below it. progressive i. 
An i. in which the upper portion of the 
intestine is invaginated in the lower part. 
regressive i., retrograde i. The form 
of i. in which the lower portion of the 
intestine is invaginated in the upper por- 
tion. [Lat., intus, within, + suscipere, 
to catch up.] 

intussuscep'tum. The segment of intes- 
tine which is invaginated in intussuscep- 
tion. 

intussuscip'iens. The invaginating por- 
tion of the bowel in intussusception. 

Inula (in'u-lah). 1. A genus of composite 
plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1890, ele- 
campane root. I. helenium. The root 
contains a volatile oil that is powerfully 
expectorant; also inulin and helenin. 

inulase (in'u-las). An enzyme present in 
several fungi, that converts inulin into 
fructose. 

in'ulin. A compound carbohydrate resem- 



bling starch. It consists entirely of levu- 
lose (fructose) molecules. Present in the 
roots of the Inula helenium and varieties 
of the Helianthus. 

inunction (in-unk'shun). The act of rub- 
bing in ointment; friction with the hand 
to facilitate the cutaneous absorption of 
liniments, salves, etc. [Lat., inunctio, 
from in, into, + unguere, to anoint.] 

invagination (in-vaj-in-a'shun). A fold- 
ing in of anything upon itself (see intus- 
susception); in embryology, that stage of 
a (mammalian) blastoderm in which it is 
so folded in upon itself as to form two 
layers. [Lat., in, into, -f- vagina, a 
sheath.] 

invalid (in'val-id). 1. Weak; sickly. 2. 
An infirm or sick person, but not totally 
disabled. [Lat., invalidus, not strong, 
infirm, weak.] 

invasion (in-va'zhun). 1. The onset of a 
disease. 2. The process by which a par- 
ticular organ or part becomes affected 
with disease or parasites existing else- 
where in the organism. [Lat., invasio, 
from in, into, + vadere, to go.] 

inversion (in-ver'shun). 1. A reversal of 
the natural order of things; a turning 
upside down. 2. In digestion, the con- 
version of the disaccharids, such as cane 
sugar and maltose, into monosaccharids, 
such as dextrose and levulose. 3. In 
chemistry, a changing of the volume of 
polarized light from one direction to the 
other, as is brought about in the hydroly- 
sis of cane sugar by means of an acid or 
an enzyme. Often specifically applied 
to the hydrolysis of cane sugar to glu- 
cose and fructose. 4. In optics, the 
transformation of a body having a specific 
rotary action on the plane of polariza- 
tion into a body or bodies which have a 
directly opposite rotary action. 5. In 
medicine, the partial or complete turning 
inside out of a hollow organ. [Lat., in, 
into, + vertere, to turn.] 

invertase (in-ver'tas). Syn. : invertive 
ferment. An enzyme present . in yeast 
cells as well as in many plant and animal 
cells, which has the property of hydrolyz- 
ing cane sugar to glucose and fructose. 

invertin (in-ver'tin). See invertase. 

in'vert-su'gar. The mixture of glucose 
and fructose obtained upon the hydroly- 
sis of cane sugar. It consists of molecu- 
lar quantities of these two sugars. 

in vitro (in ve'tro). Within glass; within 
a test tube. 

involucrum (in-vo-lu'krum). Outer cov- 
ering, envelope. The covering of newly 
formed bone that envelops the sequestrum 
in bone infection. [Lat, involvere, to 
enwrap.] 

involution (in-vol-u'shun). 1. A condition 
or process in which nutrition is incom- 
plete, and in which the original form 
and function are more or less lost. 2. In 
embryology, a folding in of a mem- 
branous structure, as of the epiblast, as 
a step in the process of the development 
of the embryo. 3. The process of retro- 
grade development, especially of the 
uterus in the puerperium or of the organs 



IOD- 



456 



IODOGENOL 



in general in old age. buccal i. In 
the embryo, the folding in of the epi- 
blast at the angle formed by the cranial 
flexure which forms the cavity of the 
mouth, i. of the uterus. The gradual 
return of the uterus to its normal size 
after delivery, by a process of absorp- 
tion, pituitary i. In the embryo, the 
ingrowth from the epiblast of the mouth 
cavity which forms the pituitary body. 
senile i. The shriveling of an organ 
from old age. [Lat.. involutio, from in, 
into, + v olv ere, to turn.] 

i'od-, i'odo-. A prefix indicating the 
presence of iodin. 

iodacetanilid (i"o-das-et-an'il-id). A 
compound of iodin and acetanilid. 

i'odal. Hydrid of tri-iodacetyl, QIsO.H. 

iodalbacid (i-o-dal-bas'id). A proprietary 
derivative of iodalbumin; said to act like 
the thyroid preparations. 

iodalbln (i-od-al'bin). A compound of 
blood albumin with iodin, containing ap- 
proximately 2T.5 per cent, of iodin, which 
is liberated in the intestines to form 
absorbable iodids. 

iodalbumin (i-od-al-bu'min). A compound 
of iodin and albumin. 

iodainylum (i-o-dam'il-um). Iodized 

starch. 

iodanisol fi-o-dan'is-ol). The compound, 
QH4(OCH 3 )I, said to be antiseptic. 

iodantipyrin (i"o-dan-tip-i'rin). Iod- 
phenyl-dimethyl-pyrazolone; a compound 
of iodin and antipyrin. 

i'odate. A salt of iodic acid. 

ioda'tus. i. Iodized; combined with 
iodin, when qualifying the name of an 
element or radicle, the iodid of that ele- 
ment or radicle. 2. Due to the action of 
iodin. 

iod'ic. 1. Due to the use of iodin. 2. 
Derived from or containing iodin, more 
particularly, containing iodin in combina- 
tion with oxygen in greater relative 
amount than is the case with the iodous 
compounds. The iodica were the old 
pharmaceutical preparations of iodin, con- 
sidered as a class, i. acid. See under 
acid. [Lat., iodicus.l 

iodim'etry. See iodometry. 

iodin Ci'o-din). A dark gray element with 
metallic luster. Atomic weight, 127. 
Chemical symbol, I. In the form of a 
vapor or a solution it has a purple color. 
It has an irritating odor and. if exposed, 
volatilizes rapidly. Reacts chemically as 
bromin and chlorin. With starch, it 
forms an intensely blue colored compound, 
a property utilized as a test for either i. 
or starch. It is used medicinally in the 
form of an ointment and tincture in 
local inflammations, the enlargement of 
glands, certain skin diseases, and for in- 
jecting into cystic and suppurating cav- 
ities. It is an excellent disinfectant. List of 
poisons and their antidotes, see in appen- 
dix, page 939. [Gr., iodes. violet-Hke.] 

iodipin (i-o-dip'in). Iodized sesame oil. 
A proprietary preparation, containing 25 
per cent, of iodin for hypodermic use; 
or containing 10 per cent, for oral admin- 
istration. Employed as a substitute for 



the iodids in syphilis and glandular tuber- 
culosis. 

iodisni fi'o-dizm). The train of symptoms, 
such as malaise, frontal headache, coryza, 
lacrimation, pharyngitis, acne, hydroa, 
etc., which follow the prolonged excessive 
use of iodin alone or in the form of 
iodids. constitutional i. The third 
form 'of i., according to Rilliet, produced 
by the absorption of iodin or iodids in 
very minute quantities. It is character- 
ized by nervous palpitations, excessive 
emaciations (sometimes preceded by in- 
crease of flesh), and progressive wasting 
of the mammae and testes. 

iodival (i-o-di'val). Mono-iodo-iso-valeri- 
anyl urea (47 per cent, iodin) ; used as a 
substitute for the alkaline iodids. 

iodocaffein (i"o-do-kaf'fe-in). A product 
of the action of hydrogen sulphid on 
potassium iodid and caffein; used in 
cardiac troubles. 

iodocamphor (i"o-do-kam'for). A crys- 
talline substance, Q0H15IO, obtained by 
treating sodium camphor with cyanogen 
iodid. 

iodocasein (i"o-do-ka'se-in). A product 
formed by the action of iodin upon 
casein. 

iodocin Ci-od'o-sin). A certain proprie- 
tary antiseptic, styptic, and analgetic. 

iodocodein (i"o-do-ko'de-in). A crystal- 
lizable opium alkaloid, C1S.H2XO3I3. ob- 
tained by treating an alcoholic solution of 
codein with a solution of iodin. 

iodocol (i-od'o-kol). A combination of 
iodin and guaiacol. 

iodocrol (i-od'ok-rol). Carvacrol iodid. 

iodoform (i-o'do-form"). The compound, 
CHI3, discovered by Serullas in 1822. It 
is used as an antiseptic, disinfectant, and 
sedative application to wounds, as an 
application in catarrhs of mucous mem- 
branes: in the form of inunctions in men- 
ingitis. It is sometimes used internallv. 
Uodoformum, U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] iodo- 
fonnum aromatisatum [X. F.]. So- 
called deodorized i., that is i. to which 4 
per cent, of cumarin is added. 

iodoformal (i"o-do-for'mal s ). A complex 
proprietary mixture containing iodoform. 

iodoformin (i"o-do-for'min). The com- 
pound CsHeX^L; used as a substitute for 
iodoform. 

iodoformism (i-o'do-form-izm). Intoxica- 
tion with iodoform. 

iodof ormogen (i"o-do-for'mo-jen). A 
compound of iodoform and albumin; used 
instead of iodoform. 

iodof ormosalol (i"o-do-f or"mo-sa'lol) . 

An antiseptic mixture of iodoform and 
salol. 

iodof ormum (i"o-do-for'mum). See iodo- 
form [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. supposi- 
toria iodoformi. Suppositories each 
containing 3 grains of iodoform [Br. 
Ph.]. unguentum iodoformi. An 
ointment containing 1 part of iodoform 
to 9 parts of lard [U. S. Ph.], or pre- 
pared lard [Br. Ph.]. 

iodogrenol (i-o-do'jen-ol). A compound of 
iodin and peptonized albumin; used like 
the iodids. 



IODOGLIDIN 



457 



IOTHION 



iodoglidin (i"o-do-gli'din). An iodized 
plant protein used as a substitute for 
potassium oxid. 

iodoglobulin (i"o-do-glob'u-lin). Same as 
iodotliyrcoglobul in. 

iodohydrargyrate (i"o-do-hi-drar' ji-rat) . 
A compound of mercuric iodid with the 
iodid of another radicle. 

iodohydrate (i"o-do-hi'drat). See hydri- 
odid. 

iodol (i'o-dol). Tetra-iodopyrrol, CJiNH, 
obtained by treating pyrrol with iodin in 
a solution of neutral reaction. As an 
antiseptic and deodorant it is said to 
have all the value of iodoform without 
its occasionally toxic effects. It contains 
89 per cent, of iodin. [U. S. Ph.] [Lat, 
iodolum.~\ 

iodolen (i-od'o-len). A substitute for iodo- 
form, said to contain 36 per cent, of 
iodol. 

iodomethane (i"o-do-meth'an). Methyl 
iodid. 

iodomethe (i-o-dom'eth). Of Lugol, the 
feeling of drunkenness caused by the 
ingestion of large doses of iodin. [Gr., 
iodes, violet, + met he, drunkenness.] 

iodometry (i-o-dom'et-re). The volu- 
metric determination of the quantity of 
iodin. [Gr., iodes, violetlike, -f- metrein, 
to measure.] 

iodomuth (i-od'o-muth). A preparation 
of bismuth said to contain 25 per cent, of 
iodin; used as a substitute for iodoform. 

iodonaphthan (i"o-do-naf'tan). A com- 
pound of iodin with a naphtha product, 
said to be antiseptic and a local ano- 
dyne. 

iodone (i'od-on). A proprietary prepara- 
tion consisting of periodid of phthalic 
anhydrid, (CeHaCaC^KI.k. Its actions 
are like those of iodin, being used ex- 
ternally in preparations (ointments, etc.), 
the strength of which is regulated on 
the basis of their iodin content. 

iodophenacetin (i"o-do-fe-nas'et-in). An 
iodized derivative of phenacetin; an anti- 
septic. 

iodophenin (i"o-do-fe'nin). An iodin 
substitution compound of phenacetin; an 
antiseptic. 

iodophenol (i"o-do-fen'ol). An iodin 
substitution compound of phenol. 

iodoprotein (i"o-do-pro'te-in). A pro- 
tein which contains iodin in the combined 
form. 

iodopyrin (i"o-do-pi'rin). An iodin sub- 
stitution compound of antipyrin; used as 
an antipyretic. 

iod'osin. A certain compound of iodin and 
albumin. 

iodospongin (i"o-do-spon'jin). An albu- 
minoid obtained from sponges, which 
contains iodin in the combined form. 

iodotannin (i"od-o-tan'nin). A solution 
of iodin and tannic acid. 

iodoterpin (i"o-do-ter'pin). A compound 
of iodin and terpin; a substitute for iodo- 
form. 

iodotheobromin (i"o-do-the-o-bro'min). 
A compound of theobromin, sodium iodid, 
and sodium salicylate; used in aortic in- 
sufficiency. 



iodotherapy (i"o-do-ther'ap-e). The treat- 
ment of disease with iodin. [Gr., iodes, 
violetlike, + therapeia, medical treat- 
ment.] 

iodothymoform (i"o-do-thi'mo-form). An 
antiseptic compound of iodin, thymol, and 
formic aldehyd. 

iodothymol (i"o-do-thi'mol). See aristol. 

iodothyreoglobulin (i"o-do-thi"re-o- 

glob'u-lin). An iodized globulin which 
has been isolated from the thyroid 
gland. 

iodothyrin (i"o-do-thi'rin). Thyro-iodin; a 
milk sugar trituration of the active prin- 
ciple of the thyroid gland in which one 
gram represents 0.3 milligram of iodin. 
The action and uses are similar to those 
of the glandulae thyroidae siccae [U. S. 
Ph.]. See also thyroid preparations, un- 
der thyroid. 

iodovasol (i"o-do-va'sol). A compound 
of iodin and vasol. 

iodozone (i"o-do-zon'). An antiseptic said 
to be a compound of iodin and ozone. 

iodum (i-o'dum). See iodin [U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. linimentum iodi. Contains 2.5 per 
cent, of iodin and 5 per cent, of potassium 
iodid in glycerin and water [N. F.]. 
liquor iodi causticus. Contains 14 
per cent. [N. F.] and 10 per cent. [Br. 
Ph. 1898] of iodin. Also called Church- 
ill's iodin caustic, liquor iodi com- 
positus [U. S. Ph.], Lugol's solution; 
contains 5 per cent, of iodin and 10 per 
cent, of potassium iodid in water, tinc- 
tura iodi [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Syn.: 
tinctura iodinii [U. S. Ph., 1870]. A 
solution of iodin in alcohol. The official 
tincture contains, in 1,000 parts, 70 parts 
of iodin [U. S. Ph.]. tinctura iodi 
Churchill [N. F.]. Contains 16.5 per 
cent, of iodin and 3.3 per cent, of potas- 
sium iodid dissolved in alcohol and water. 
tinctura iodi decolorata [N. F.]. 
Contains 8.3 per cent, each of iodin and 
sodium thiosulphate in water and stronger 
ammonia water, unguentum iodi [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Syn.: unguentum io- 
dinii composition [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Con- 
tains in every 1,000 parts, 40 parts each 
of iodin and potassium iodid incorporated 
with benzoated lard or lard, vapor iodi 
[Br. Ph., 1885]. Inhalation of iodin; a 
preparation consisting of a fluiddram of 
tincture of iodin mixed with a fluidounce 
of water. 

iohydric (i-o-hi'drik). See hydriodic. i. 
acid. See hydriodic acid, under acid. 

i'on. A constituent of any salt, acid, or 
base formed when dissolved in water 
which is charged with electricity. When 
the charge is negative, the i. is an anion; 
when it is positive, the i. is a cation. 
When sodium chlorid dissolves in water 
it dissociates into its positive i. (cation) 
Na and its negative i. (anion) CI. 

ion'ic. Pertaining to an ion. 

ionization (i-o-ni-za'shun). The dissocia- 
tion of salts, acids, and bases in solution; 
the process by which a chemical com- 
pound, in becoming dissolved, is resolved 
into anions and cations. 

iothion (i-o-thi'on). Diiodohydroxypro- 



IPECAC 



458 



IRIS 



pane, C3H0OI2. It acts like iodin and the 
iodids, being applied as an ointment. 

ipecac, ipecacuanha (ip'e-kak, ip"e-kak- 
u-an'ah). 1. Of the U. S. Ph., the root 
of Cephaelis i. or Cephaelis acuminata. 
It contains cephalin and emetin upon 
which its properties depend. In small 
doses it is often given as an expectorant 
and diaphoretic, and has been used with 
great benefit in tropical dysentery. 2. 
A genus of rubiaceous plants now re- 
ferred to Cephaelis. The principal prep- 
arations of it are : extraction ipecacu- 
anhae fluidum [U. S. Ph.], pilula ipecac- 
uanhae cum scilla [Br. Ph.], pulvis ipe- 
cacuanhae et opii {Dover's powder) [U. 
S. Ph.], syrupus ipecacuanhae [U. S. 
Ph.], tinctura ipecacuanhae et opii [U. S. 
Ph., 1890], vinum ipecacuanhae [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. 

ipoh, ipooh (e'po). Syn. : hippo. An 
arrow poison probably depending upon a 
digitalislike body for its toxicity. 

Iponioea (i-po-me'ah). Syn.: Batatis. 
False bindweed; a genus of the Convolvu- 
laceae. Several species of I. are used 
medicinally. [Gr., ips, a worm that eats 
vine buds, + omoios, like.] 

ip"solat'eral conduc'tion. See homo- 
lateral conduction under separate head. 

Ir. Chemical symbol for iridium. 

iridalgia (ir-id-al'je-ah). The pain and 
annoyance caused by the presence of iso- 
lated synechiae in the iris. [Gr., iris, the 
iris, + algos, pain.] 

iridectomy (ir-id-ek'to-me). Excision of 
a piece of the iris involving its entire 
breadth, from sphincter margin to per- 
ipheral attachment, thus forming an arti- 
ficial pupil. [Lat., iredectomia, from Gr., 
iris, iris, + ektome, a cutting out.] 

iridemia (ir"id-e'me-ah). Hemorrhage 
from the iris. [Gr., iris, iris, + aima, 
blood.] 

iridencleisis (ir"id-en-kli'sis_). The stran- 
gulation of a strip of the iris in a corneal 
incision. [Gr., iris, the iris, + egklein, 
to shut in.] 

irideremia (ir"id-er-e'me-ah). Absence 
or loss of the iris, either partial or entire, 
acquired or congenital; sometimes inten- 
tionally produced by an operation. [Gr., 
iris, the iris, + eremia, a want of.] 

iridescence (ir-id-es'ens). 1. The prop- 
erty of decomposing light into the colors 
of the spectrum. 2. The condition or 
state of being iridescent. [Lat., irides- 
ccrc, to shine with the colors of the rain- 
bow.] 

iridescent (ir-id-es'ent). Glittering with 
many colors which change in different 
lights; possessing iridescence. 

iridesis (ir-id'es-is). An operation for 
artificial pupil which consists in tying off 
a portion of the iris. [Gr., iris, the iris, 
-f- desis, a binding together.] 

i rid in (ir'id-in). Syn.: irisin, extract of 
Iris versicolor. A retinoid obtained from 
Iris versicolor. . Used by eclectic physi- 
cians. 

iridium (i-rid'e-um). A metallic element, 
very resistant to chemical reagents. Often 
fused with platinum, to make the latter 



more resistant for chemical apparatus. 
The soluble salts of i. are actively purga- 
tive and emetic. Symbol, Ir; atomic 
weight, 192.7. [Gr., iris, the rainbow.] 

ir'ido-. Combining form of Gr., irido, 
from Gr., iris; employed as a prefix in 
the formation of words to signify of, or 
pertaining to, the iris. 

iridocele (ir-id'o-sel). Prolapse of the 
iris through a perforating wound or ulcer 
in the cornea. [Gr., iris, the iris, -+- 
kele, a tumor.] 

iridoelioroiditis (ir"id-o-ko-royd-i'tis). In- 
flammation of the uveal tract, i. e., of 
the iris and the choroid. 

iridocinesis (ir"id-o-sin-e'sis). The 

movement of the iris (contraction and 
expansion). [Gr., iris, the iris, + 
kinesis, movement.] 

iridocoloboma (ir"id-o-ko-lo-bo'mah) . 

Congenital fissure of the iris. [Gr., iris, 
the iris, + koloboma, a part taken away 
in mutilation.] 

iridocyclitis (ir"id-o-si-kli'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the iris and the ciliary body. 
[Gr., iris, the iris, + cyclitis.'] 

iridocyte (ir-id'o-sit). A cell which pro- 
duces color by reflection or interference 
of rays of light; due either to its physical 
structure or to the presence of granules. 
[Gr., iris, the iris, + kytos, a cell.] 

iridodialysis (ir"id-o-di-al'is-is). Rupture 
of the iris at its ciliary attachment, char- 
acterized by the formation of an artificial 
pupil. [Gr., iris, the iris, + dia, through, 
+ lyein, to loosen.] 

iridomotor (ir"id-o-mo'tor). Subserving 
motion in the iris. [Gr., iris, the iris, + 
Lat., mover e, to move.] 

iridoncus (ir-id-on'kus). A tumor of the 
iris. [Gr., iris, iris, + ogkos, a tumor.] 

iridoplegia (ir"id-o-ple'je-ah). Paralysis 
of the sphincter of the iris. [Gr., iris, 
iris, + plege, stroke.] 

iridorrliexis (ir"id-o-reks'is). Rupture or 
tearing away of the iris. [Gr., iris, 
the iris, + rexis, a. breaking.] 

iridosteresis (ir"id-o-ster-e'sis). The re- 
moval of the iris or a part of it. [Gr., 
iris, the iris, + steresis, a deprivation.] 

iridotomy (ir-id-ot'o-me). An incision 
into the iris. [Gr., iris, the iris, + tome, 
a cutting.] 

i'ris. 1. A thin, circular, contractile mem- 
brane, hanging vertically like a curtain in 
the anterior chamber of the eye. Its 
posterior surface is covered with pig- 
ment. It contains a set of circular mus- 
cular fibers, the sphincter, which contracts 
the pupil; and radiating fibers of elastic 
tissue which dilate the pupil. 2. A genus 
of iridaceous herbs. 3. Of the U. S. Ph.. 
blue flag, the rhizome and rootlets of 
/. versicolor. I. florentina. In the 
U. S. Secondary List, 1870, orris- root, 
obtained from /. germanica, I. pallida. 
and /. florentina, cathartic, and in large 
doses emetic; once used as a diuretic in 
dropsy, but now chiefly employed, on 
account of its delicate violet odor, as an 
ingredient in tooth powders and perfumes. 
I. Tenia. I. vernata. Vernal i.; a spe- 
cies growing in the southern United 



RISH MOSS 



459 



IRRESPIRABLE 



States. The root is purgative. I. ver- 
sicolor. The larger blue flag of North 
America, the root of which has cathartic, 
emetic, and diuretic properties. [Gr., 
iris, a rainbow.] 

Irish moss. Seaweeds, mostly of the 
genus Chondrus, widely used as food. 

irisin (i'ris-in). See iridin. 

iritic (i-rit'ik). Pertaining to iritis. 

iritis (i-ri'tis). Inflammation of the iris 
from whatever cause, as syphilis, gonor- 
rhea, rheumatism, diabetes, tuberculosis, 
or trauma, gonorrheal i. A mixed 
form of i., partly plastic, partly serous, 
occurring in patients suffering from 
gonorrhea and usually immediately pre- 
ceded by an arthritic inflammation. [Gr., 
iris, the rainbow, -+- itis, inflammation.] 

iron (i'ern). A metallic element. It oc- 
curs in nature both in the uncombined 
state (chiefly in the form of meteoric 
masses) and combined with oxygen and 
other elements, constituting a variety of 
elements. Atomic weight, 56. Chemical 
symbol, Fe. When pure, it is a silvery 
white metal which can be magnetized only 
temporarily; its properties when mixed 
with small amounts of other elements 
vary greatly. It is present in the hemo- 
globin of the blood. Its salts have styptic 
properties. The official and unofficial 
salts and the pharmaceutical preparations 
of i. are unnecessarily numerous. The 
inorganic salts of i. are ferrous, in which 
i. acts with the equivalence of 2, or 
ferric, in which its equivalence is 3. The 
ferrous salts have the advantage of being 
less astringent, but the disadvantage of 
being prone to oxidation and so becom- 
ing ferric. The object in many pharma- 
ceutical preparations of ferrous salts is 
to preserve them against oxidation. In- 
organic i. refers, not to the remainder of 
the molecule to which the i. is attached, 
but to the mode of attachment, the acetate 
and albuminate being considered inor- 
ganic, because they are readily disso- 
ciated and give the ordinary iron reac- 
tions. Organic i. is combined in such a 
way that dissociation does not take place 
readily, and the compound does not give 
ordinary iron reactions until the molecule 
has been split up. The term masked has 
been suggested as more appropriate for 
the organic forms just mentioned. List 
of poisons and their antidotes, see in 
appendix, page 939. alcoholized i. 
Pulverized i. resembles reduced i., for 
which it should not be mistaken. di- 
alyzed i. See liquor ferri dialysatum, 
under ferrum. i. acetate. Fe 2 (CH 2 - 
COO)g. A substance only in solution. 
When such a solution is boiled, the i. is 
precipitated as a basic iron acetate, i. 
and ammonium citrate. A mixture 
containing ammonium citrate and basic 
iron citrate. It is found in dark red 
scales soluble in water, i. and am- 
monium sulphate. A double sulphate 
of 1. and ammonia. 1. Ammoniofer- 
rous sulphate, FeSOiCNH^SOi + 6H2O. 
Green crystals. 2. Ammonioferric sul- 
phate. Fe 2 (SO08(NH*)aSO* + 24H2O. 



Pale violet crystals, i. and potassium 
sulphate. Potassioferric alum (or sul- 
phate), ordinary iron alum. i. and 
quinin citrate. A salt forming dark 
golden scales of a greenish or reddish 
tinge, having a bitter taste, and com- 
pletely soluble in water, almost insoluble 
in alcohol, i. bromid. A compound of 
i. and bromin. i. carbonate. Ferrous 
carbonate, FeCC>3, a substance occurring 
in the crystalline state in nature and ob- 
tained artificially by precipitation as a 
greenish flocculent substance, oxidizing 
rapidly when exposed to the air. Oxi- 
dation is prevented by mixing the pre- 
cipitate with sugar, as in the official massa 
ferri carbonatis and mistura ferri com- 
posita, or ferri carbonas saccharatus. i. 
chlorid. 1. Ferrous chlorid, FeCk, a 
green salt. 2. Ferric chlorid, FeCl-f- 
4H2O, a red brown salt. Soluble in water 
with acid reaction. A valuable styptic, i. 
citrate. A salt of i. and citric acid. 
Occurs in transparent garnet crystals, 
readily soluble in water, i. filings. See 
ferrum. i. hydroxid. Hydrated oxid of i. 
i. hypophosphite. A salt of i. and 
hypophosphorous acid. i. iodid. Ferrous 
iodid. It is preserved against oxidation 
by sugar, i. lactate. Ferrous lactate, 
Fe(C3Hs03)2-|-5H20, a body occurring in 
minute greenish white crystals, i. nu- 
cleo- albuminate. A preparation of 
casein and iron. i. oxid. 1. Ferrous 
oxid, Fe 2 0, a black powder. 2. Ferric 
oxid, Fe203, the oxid formed when i. is 
burned in the fire. Used as a pigment. 
i. peptonate. A salt of i. with pep- 
tones, i. phosphate. 1. Ferrous phos- 
phate Fe 3 (P04)2+8H 2 0,.a colorless sub- 
stance. 2. Ferric phosphate, Fe2(P04)2, 
a yellowish substance. i. pyrophos- 
phate. Ferric pyrophosphate. Made 
by adding sodium pyrophosphate to a 
solution of ferric citrate and evaporating. 
The product occurs in light green trans- 
parent scales, i. sulphate. 1. Ferrous 
sulphate, FeS04 + 7H20, a green sub- 
stance soluble in water. 2. Ferric sul- 
phate, Fe2(S04)3, a red substance soluble 
in water. i. valerianate, Fe2(CsH9- 
02)6; occurring as a dark red amorphous 
powder, magnetic i. oxid. Occurs in 
nature as magnetite or loadstone. Nat- 
ural magnets are formed from it. Que- 
venne's i., reduced i. See under Que- 
venne. [Ang.-Sax., iren.1 

irradiation (ir"ra-de-a'shun). 1. A pass- 
ing outward in lines that spread in all di- 
rections, as in the case of rays of light, 
or fractures of a stellate form, etc. 2. 
In physiological optics, a series of phe- 
nomena in which a limited field, much 
more brightly illuminated than the back- 
ground on which it is projected, appears 
much larger than it really is; and recipro- 
cally a dark limited field, projected on a 
bright background, appears much smaller 
than it is in reality. [Lat., irradiare, to 
illumine.] 

irrespirable (ir-res'pir-ab-1). Of a gas, 
incapable of supporting life when in- 
spired. 



RRIGATION 



460 



ISOBODY 



irrigation (ir-ri-ga'shun). i. The act of 
watering or moistening. 2. The act of 
letting water or other fluids fall drop by- 
drop on anything; also of cleansing by 
means of a stream. [Lat., irrigatio, from 
irrigare, to water.] 

ir'rigator. An apparatus for irrigation. 

irritability (ir"rit-ab-il'it-e). 1. Suscep- 
tibility to stimulation. 2. A condition of 
mind which manifests itself by fretfulness, 
faultfinding, complaining about trifles, or 
of things which are imaginary; impa- 
tience. 3. Susceptibility of the whole or 
a part of the body to irritating influences. 
4. Of Brown, the activity or excitability 
of the muscular system. 5. In pathology, 
a morbid state of a part characterized by 
irritation; also the capability which tissue 
elements possess of undergoing nutritive 
and formative changes on the application 
of a physical or chemical stimulus, far- 
adic i. The property of a tissue (e. g., 
muscle) by which it responds by a char- 
acteristic action to the stimulus of a fa- 
radic current, formative i. Of Vir- 
chow, the capacity of a cell to produce 
new protoplasm when excited by a nutri- 
tive irritant, galvanic i. The property 
of a tissue or part by which it responds 
by a characteristic action to the stimulus 
of a galvanic current, hallerian i. The 
property of muscular substance by which 
it responds by a contraction to some stim- 
ulus applied directly to itself, and quite 
independent of the nervous system. This 
is most strikingly seen in parts where 
nerves have not been found or where the 
nerve endings have been paralyzed by 
curare, muscular i. The property of 
muscular tissue by which it responds to 
some stimulus by a contraction. The 
stimulus may be the result of nervous ac- 
tion or a mechanical, thermal, or electrical 
action directly on the muscular substance 
itself. Sometimes, but incorrectly, this 
term is made synonymous with contractil- 
ity, nervous i. The property of the 
nervous system by which it wholly or in 
part responds by some nervous action to 
a stimulus, nutritive i., plastic i. 1. 
The property of the tissues by which, 
under the influence of various stimuli, 
more or less nutritive material is taken 
up and transformed. 2. A stimulation or 
irritation leading to a special assimilation 
of nutritive material. [Lat., irritabilitas ; 
from irritare, to tease.] 

irritant (ir'rit-ant). Causing irritation; as 
a n., an agent having that effect. 

irritation (ir-ri-ta'shun). 1. The act of 
stirring up or provoking to activity. Ex- 
citement of a bodily part or organ to ex- 
cessive sensitiveness or unhealthy action. 
2. The state of being irritated spinal i. 
An affection in which pain in the back 
and breast are the chief symptoms. Ac- 
cording to Brown it is caused by com- 
pression of the spinal nerves by change 
in the position of the vertebra through 
spasm of one or more spinal muscles. 
[Lat., irritatio, from irritare, to excite.] 

isapiol (is-a'pe-ol). A substance, C12H14O4, 
isomeric with apiol. Its physiological 



properties differ very little from those of 
apiol. 

isatophan (i-sat'o-fan). Methoxy-atophan. 
Its actions are the same as those of ato- 
phan, but it has the advantage of being 
tasteless. 

isch-. Combining form of the Gr., ischein, 
to check; used in compound words to 
signify paucity or scantiness of. 

ischemia (is-ke'me-ah). Temporary and 
local anemia due to contracting blood 
vessels. [Gr., ischein, to check, + aima, 
blood.] 

ischialgia (is-ke-al'je-ah). See sciatica. 
[Gr., ischion, the hip- joint, + algos, 
pain.] 

ischidrosis (is-ki-dro'sis). Suppression of 
perspiration. [Gr., ischein, to check, + 
idros, perspiration.] 

ischio-. Combining form of the Gr., is- 
chio-, ischion, ischium; used in compound 
words as a prefix to signify of, or con- 
cerning, the ischium. 

ischiocavernosus (is"ki-o-kav-er-no'sus). 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

ischiocele (is'ke-o-sel). Syn. : ischiadic 
hernia. Hernia through the great sciatic 
notch. [Gr., ischion, the hip- joint, + 
kele, a tumor.] 

ischiococcygeus (is"ki-o-kok-si'je-us). 

See table of muscles, under muscle. 

is'chion. See ischium. 

ischiopagus (is-ke-op'ag-us). A double 
monster in which the bodies are almost 
completely developed, the pelves merge 
together in front, and there is but one 
navel, i. tetrapus. An i. with four 
lower extremities, i. tripus. An i. with 
three lower extremities. [Gr., ischios, 
the hip-joint, + pagos, that which has 
become solid.] 

ischium (is'ke-um). The posterior and 
inferior part of the os innominatum which 
forms about two-fifths of the acetabulum. 
[Gr., ischion.~\ 

ischuria (is-ku're-ah). Suppression or re- 
tention of urine. [Gr., ischein, to check, 
+ our on, urine.] 

i'singlass. Ichthyocolla. 

island (i'land). In anatomy, a structure 
more or less detached from a main mass 
and surrounded by structures of a differ- 
ent sort, i's of Langerhans. Special 
cells in the pancreas supposed to form an' 
internal secretion concerned in carbohy- 
drate metabolism, i. of Reil. See in- 
sula. [Ang.-Sax., igland.~\ 

iso-. Combining form of the Gr., isos, 
equal. 

iso -agglutination (i"so-ag-glu-ti-na'shun) . 
The action of an agglutinin capable of 
agglutinating the red corpuscles of other 
individuals of the same species. 

iso -agglutinin (i"so-ag-glu'tin-in). Th^ 
material in the blood serum of one animal 
that will produce agglutination when 
mixed with the red blood corpuscles of 
the same species. 

iso-amylamin (i"so-am-il-am'in). ((CfL)::- 
CHCtLCILNIL), a constituent of ergot, 
in which it occurs in small amount. It is 
also found in putrid meat. 

isobody (i'so-bod-e). An antibody active 



SOBUTYRATE 



461 



ISOPHORIA 



for the tissues of other animals belonging 
to the same species. 

isobutyrate (i"so-bu'ti-rat). A salt of iso- 
butyric acid. 

isobutyric (i"so-bu-tir'ik). Isomeric with 
a butyric compound, i. acid. See under 
acid. 

isocaseiii (i-so-ka'se-in). A substance 
which has been prepared from casein by 
drying it at ioo°. 

isocholesterin (i-so-ko-les'ter-in). A cho- 
lesterin which Schultze has prepared from 
wool-fat. 

isochronism (i-sok'ro-nizm). The proper- 
ty of being isochronous. [Gr., isos, 
equal, + chronos, time.] 

isochronous (i-sok'ro-nus). i. Occupying 
equal periods of time. 2. Recurring at 
regular intervals. [Gr., isos, equal, + 
chronos, time.] 

isococain (i"so-ko'ka-in). A synthetical 
alkaloid resembling cocain; more power- 
fully anesthetic, but irritating. 

isocom'pounds. Any chemical com- 
pounds which have the same number of 
atoms, with a different arrangement of 
the atoms in the molecule. 

isocreatinin (i"so-kre-at'in-in). A pto- 
main, C4H7N3O, derived from decaying 
fish. [Gr., isos, equal, + ' creatinine _ 

isocyanate (i-so-si'an-at). A salt of iso- 
cyanic acid. 

isocyanid (i-so-si'an-id). Syn. : carbylamin. 
Compounds isomeric with the cyanites 
(salts of prussic acid), e. g., CH3.C:N, 
methyl cyanid, CH3-N :C, methyl-eso- 
cyanid. The i's have a characteristic 
disagreeable odor. 

isocytolysin (i-so-si-tol'is-in). A cytol- 
ysin which acts on the cells of animals 
of the same species as that from which 
it is derived. [Gr., isos, equal, -{- cytol- 
ysin.l 

isodulcite (i-so-dul'sit). Same as rham- 
nose. 

isodynamic (i"so-di-nam'ik). Exerting (of 
foods, giving rise to) an equal amount of 
force, measured usually in the amount of 
heat produced on combustion, i. equiv- 
alent. The amount of the various food- 
stuffs which are equivalent from the 
standpoint of heat production in the body; 
thus 1 part of fat by weight is equivalent 
to 2.3 parts of sugar or starch. [Gr., 
isos, equal, + dynamis, power.] 

isogamous (i-sog'am-us). Having equal 
conjugating parts. 

isohematoporphyrin (i"so-hem"at-o-por'- 
fi-rin). Of C. A. Nobel, a reduction 
product of hematin, formed from hemato- 
porphyroidin; the urohematin of Mac- 
Munn. 

isohemolysin (is"o-hem-ol'is-in). A hem- 
olysin capable of acting against the blood 
of other animals of the same species as 
the animal producing the serum. [Gr., 
isos, equal, + aima, blood, + lysin.~\ 

isohemolysis (i"so-hem-ol'is-is). Hem- 
olysis of the blood corpuscles on injec- 
tion of serum from another individual of 
the same species. This substance is called 
isohemolysin. 

isolactose (i-so-lak'tos). A compound 



carbohydrate (hexobiose), which has 
been formed from galactose and glucose 
by the action of the enzyme from kefir 
kernels. 

isoleucin (i-so-lu'sin). Methyl-ethyl-am- 
ino-propionic acid, CH 5 -CH(C2H 5 ).- 
CHNH2.COOH. An amino-acid resem- 
bling leucin in its physical properties, 
which has been found widely distributed 
among the proteins. 

isolysin (is-ol'is-in). A lysin which acts 
in dissolving cells from the same species 
as that in which the lysin producing cells 
were injected. A lysin may be thus pro- 
duced by injecting red blood corpuscles 
of a goat into another goat and such se- 
rum will dissolve goat's red blood cor- 
puscles. [Gr., isos, equal, + lysin.] 

isolysis (is-ol'is-is). The hemolytic action 
of blood serum of one animal against an- 
other of the same species. [Gr., isos, 
equal, -f- lysis, solution.] 

isolytic (i-so-lit'ik). Pertaining to an isol- 
ysin. 

isomaltose (i-so-mal'tos). A compound 
carbohydrate (hexobiose) containing two 
glucose groups, which has been prepared 
synthetically by the action of concen- 
trated hydrochloric acid and also by the 
action of an enzyme from yeast cells. 

is'omer. See isomerid. 

isomeric (i-so-mer'ik). Of chemical bod- 
ies, possessing the same number of atoms, 
but differing as regards the arrangement 
of the atoms in the molecule. [Gr., isos, 
equal, + meros, a part.] 

isomerid (i-som'er-id). Syn.: isomer. A 
substance which bears to another the re- 
lation of isomerism. 

isomerism (i-som'er-ism). The property 
of being isomeric. At present there are 
three kinds of isomerism in chemical 
compounds: chain,-, nucleo-, and stereo- 
isomerism. In the first two of these the 
i. is caused by varying the position of 
atoms and groups of atoms in the chain 
or nucleus of chemical compounds. In 
stereo-i. the i. is caused by changing the 
position of an atom or group of atoms 
around the same carbon atoms. [Gr., 
isos, equal, + meros, a part.] 

isometric (i-so-met'rik). Having the same 
dimensions; said of crystals. [Gr., isos, 
equal, -+- metrein, to measure.] 

isomorphism (i-so-mor'fism). The state 
of being isomorphous. [Gr., isos, equal, 
+ morphe, form.] 

isomorphous (i-so-mor'fus). Of the same 
form (said of bodies which resemble one 
another in chemical composition and crys- 
tallize in forms either identical or simi- 
lar). [Gr., isos, equal, + morphe, 
form.] 

isonitroso-antipyrin (i"so-ni-tro"so-an- 
te-pi'rin). A compound of nitrous acid 
and antipyrin; diaphoretic, diuretic, and 
antipyretic. 

isopepsin (i-so-pep'sin). Of Finkler, par- 
apeptone. [Gr., isos, equal, + pepsis, 
digestion.] 

isophoria (i-so-fo're-ah). A condition in 
which the tension of the vertical muscles 
of each eye is equal, so that the visual 



ISOPRAL 



462 



IVORY 



lines lie in the same horizontal plane. 
[Gr., isos, equal, + phoros, bearing.] 

isopral (i'so-pral). Trichlorisopropyl al- 
cohol (CCI3.CHOH.CH3). A hypnotic of 
the chloral group. 

isoprecipitin (i"so-pre-sip'it-in). A pre- 
cipitin which is active against the serum 
of the same species as that from which 
it is produced. 

isoprene (is'op-ren). A hydrocarbon, 
methyl divinyl, CH 2 :C(CH 3 ).C :CH 2 . 
Formed in the dry distillation of rubber. 
By the action of certain chemicals, it 
has been converted into a mass resem- 
bling rubber. 

isopropyl (i-so-pro'pil). A univalent 
chemical radical (CrDsCH. 

isosaccharin (i"so-sak'ar-in). A carbo- 
hydrate of unknown constitution. 

isoscope (i'so-skop). An instrument de- 
vised by Helmholtz for determining the 
position of the vertical and horizontal 
lines of division in various movements of 
the eye. [Gr., isos, equal, + skopein, to 
examine.] 

isoserin (i-so-se'rin). A hydroxy -j8-amino- 
propionic acid, CH2NH2.CHOH.COOH, 
isomeric with serin. 

Iso'spora bige'minum. A protozoon of 
the order Coccidiidea, occasionally occur- 
ring in the intestine of man. 

isothermal (i-so-ther'mal). Of an equal 
degree of heat. [Gr., isos, equal, + 
therme, heat.] 

isotonic (i-so-ton'ik). Having the same 
tone or tension; of a muscle, a condition 
of constant tension in which stimulation 
leads to the shortening of the muscle, 
as opposed to the isometric condition, 
where there can be no change in the 
length of the muscle, and stimulation 
produces only a change in tension, i. 
solutions. Solutions which have the 
same osmotic pressure. [Gr., isos, equal, 
+ tonos, a tone.] 

isotoxin (is-o-toks'in). A toxin produced 
in one animal capable of affecting other 
animals of the same species. [Gr., isos, 
equal, + toxin.'] 

isotropic (i-so-trop'ik). 1. Equally en- 
dowed with a certain quality (e. g., 
elasticity, radiating power, conductivity 
of light and heat) in all parts or direc- 
tions, especially of muscular tissue re- 
fracting equally in all directions, and 
hence singly refractive. See also aniso- 
tropic. 2. Of Pfliiger, so constituted that 
any organ might develop from any part 
of it (said of an ovum). [Gr., isos, equal, 
+ trope, a turning.] 

isotropy (i-sot'ro-pe). The state or qual- 
ity of being isotropic, i. of the ovum. 
A supposed fusion of the nuclei of the 
two sexual elements in the process of 
fecundation. 

isouretin (i-so-u'ret-in). Formanidoxin, 
NH 2 .CH:NOH. Isomeric with urea. 

is'sue. 1. The action of going, passing, 
or flowing out; termination, end, close; 
offspring, progeny, descendants. 2. A 
chronic discharging ulcer, especially one 
purposely kept open to act as a counter- 
irritant. [Mid. Eng., from old Fr.] 



isthmus (isth'mus). 1. Any narrow pas- 
sage, like that of the fauces. 2. The nar- 
row portion of the brain between the 
cerebrum and the cerebellum and medul- 
la oblongata, gyral i. Syn. : cuneate 
convolution. The union between the 
precentral and postcentral gyri occa- 
sioned in some brains by the com- 
plete interruption of the central fissure 
on each side. i. faucium. The constric- 
tion separating the cavity of the mouth 
from that of the pharynx, i. of the 
meatus auditorius. The narrowest: 
portion of the meatus auditorius, at the 
margin of the inner third of the osseous 
portion, i. of the oviduct. The com- 
paratively narrow and straight mesal half 
of the oviduct, i. of the thyroid body 
(or gland). A transverse portion of the 
gland which connects the two lateral lobes 
near the bottom. i. of the uterus. 
That moderately constricted part which 
marks the junction of the body with the 
neck of the organ, i. prostatae. Of 
Huschke, the median lobe of the prostate. 
i. tubae Eustachii. The narrowest part 
of the eustachian tube. i. urethrae. 1. 
The membranous portion of the male ure- 
thra. 2. In the female, the least dilatable 
portion of the urethra, situated somewhat 
above the middle of its course. [Gr., 
isthmos, a neck, a narrow passage.] 

Italian juice. Liquorice extract made in 
Calabria. 

itch. Syn. : pruritus. An uneasy sensa- 
tion of irritation in the skin, which is re- 
lieved by scratching. Applied also to the 
disease, scabies. Varieties of it are: 
dhobie i.; ground i.; laundryman's 
i. ; Malabar i.; toe i. [Old Eng., zic- 
can, to itch.] 

-ite. A suffix corresponding to the Fr., 
-ite, the Lat., -ita, and the Gr., -ites, used 
to form adjectives and nouns with the 
significance of connected with or belong- 
ing to. 

i'ter. A road, way, passage, i. ad infun- 
dibulum. A small opening in the floor 
of the third ventricle of the brain, com- 
municating with the infundibulum. i. a 
tertio ad qua r turn ventriculum. See 
aqueduct of Sylvius, i. chordae ante- 
rius. The anterior canal in the outer 
wall of the tympanic cavity for the exit 
of the chorda tympani; the canal of Hu- 
guier. i. chordae posterius. The pos- 
terior canal in the outer wall of the tym- 
panic cavity, which gives entrance to the 
chorda tympani. i. dentium. The pas- 
sage by which a permanent tooth passes 
out to the surface of the gum. [Lat., 
iter, from ire, to go.] 

-itis. A suffix from the Gr., ites, itis, later 
used to qualify nosos, disease expressed 
or understood, and in modern English 
medicine used to signify inflammation. 

it'rol. Silver citrate; used as an antiseptic. 

i'vain. A bitter substance obtained from 
the alcoholic extract of Achillea moschata. 

i'vaol. A liquid obtained by distilling oil 
of Achillea moschata. 

ivory (i'vo-re). The dense, white, elastic 
substance of the tusks of the elephant, 



IXODES 



463 



JALAPA 



etc. Its chemical composition resembles 
that of bone and of the teeth, decalci- 
fied i. I. which has been deprived of its 
inorganic constituents by the action of 
an acid. It shrinks when dried and ex- 
pands when wet. Used to dilate the 
cervix uteri, i. black. See carbo ani- 
malis, under carbo. [Lat., ebur.] 
Ixodes (ix-o'des). A genus of the class 
Arachnida and the order Acarina, being 
ticks without eyes but with long palpi and 
six ventral shields. I. annulus. See /. 
bovis. I. autunmalis. See I. hexag- 
onus. I. bovis. Syn. : Margaropus an- 
nulatus, Boophilus bovis. The cattle tick 
of North and South America, Africa, Eu- 
rope, and Japan. The female sucks the 
blood of cattle and infects them with 
Babesia bigemimim, the parasite of Texas 
cattle fever. I. camelinus. Syn. : Hya- 
lomma acgyptium. A tick of Egypt and 
India attacking sheep, goats, cattle, and 
man. I. hexagonus. The European dog 



tick, said to transmit Babesia cants. I. 
leachi. Syn. : Haemapliysalis. A spe- 
cies of dog tick transmitting Babesia canis. 
I. marmoratus. See /. reticulatus. I. 
reticulatus. Syn. : Dermacentor reticu- 
lus. A tick of Europe and Asia, erro- 
neously thought to convey Rocky Moun- 
tain fever. I. ricinus. The castor oil 
tick of man, sheep, goats, horses, dogs, 
cats, bats, and birds of America, Europe, 
and Africa. It acquires Babesia bigemi- 
num in the adult stage and transfers it to 
cattle in the larval stage. I. rufus. The 
common dog tick. I. sanguineus. Syn. : 
Eurhipicephalus sanguineus. See /. ru- 
fus. I. unipunctus. A species of tick 
found in the United States which at- 
taches itself to the human skin, spread" 
ing Babesia canis. [Gr., ixodes, from 
ixos, the mistletoe, -f- eidos, resem- 
blance.] 
iz'al. A proprietary disinfectant formed 
in the dry distillation of coal. 



jaborandi (jab-o-ran'de). i. A name for 
numerous plants possessing sialagogue and 
sudorific properties. Recently, the Pilo- 
carpus pinnatifolius. 2. The leaves of 
several species of Pilocarpus (q. v.). 
[Brazilian.] j. leaves.. The leaves of 
Pilocarpus jaborandi. [Lat., Jaborandi 
Folia, Br. Ph., Pilocarpus, U. S. Ph.] 
tinctura j. A 20 per cent, tincture of 
jaborandi [Br. Ph. 1898.] 

jaborandin (jab-o-ran'din). See pilocar- 
pin. [Lat., jaborandina.] 

jaboridin (jab-o'rid-in). An amorphous 
base, probably CioHisNoOa^CioHw^G^ — 
H2 + O, an oxidation product of pilocar- 
pidin, having an action like atropin. 

jaborin (jab'o-rin). An alkaloid, C11H16- 
N2O5, prepared by heating a concentrated 
acid solution of pilocarpin; having proper- 
ties much like those of atropin. 

Jacaranda (jak-ah-ran'dah). A genus of 
the Bignoniaceae. J. caroba. A Brazil- 
ian species the leaves of which are used 
as a diaphoretic and diuretic. Other spe- 
cies of J. are sometimes mentioned, but 
none of them is of much importance. 

Jaccoud's sign (ghah-kooz'). A pre- 
cordial systolic creeping movement, ob- 
served in cardiac symphysis. [Sigismond 
Jaccoud, Fr. physician, 1830-19 12.] 

jack'et. A fixed bandage made of plaster 
of Paris or leather applied to the trunk 
to immobilize the spine in Pott's disease, 
scoliosis, and sacro-iliac disease, strait- 
j. See camisole. 

jackso'nian. Described by 7. Hughlings 
Jackson, j. epilepsy. See cortical epi- 
lepsy, under epilepsy. [/. Hughlings 
Jackson, English physician, 1834-1911.] 

Jacobson's organ. The canal a few mm. 
in length, which extends along the septum 



of Stenson's duct to end in a blind ex- 
tremity. It is the homologue of a more 
extensively developed organ, in some ani- 
mals having a more acute sense of smell. 
In man it is only rudimentary. [Ludwig 
Levin Jacobson, Dutch anatomist, 1783- 
1843.] 

Jacob's ulcer. See rodent ulcer, under ul- 
cer. {.Arthur Jacob, Irish ophthalmolo- 
gist, 1 790-1 847.] 

jactation (jak-ta'shun). Tossing about 
from restlessness. [Lat., jactatio, from 
j act are, to throw.] 

Jaffe's creatinin test. Consists of treat- 
ing an aqueous solution of creatinin with 
a solution of picric acid and a small 
amount of sodium hydroxid. A red so- 
lution is formed which becomes yellow on 
addition of acid. J's indican test. A 
test for urinary indican. The indican is 
first hydralyzed by the action of concen- 
trated hydrochloric acid, then the indoxyl 
formed is converted into indigo blue by 
the action of chlorid of lime. See also 
Obermayer's indican test. J's test for 

■ indican in urine, see in appendix, pages 
894, 895. [Max Jaife, Ger. chemist, 
1841-1911.] 

jal'ap. The purgative root of several spe- 
cies of the Convolvulaceae, especially of 
Ipomoea purga (see jalapa [1st def.]). 
Tampico j. The root of Ipomoea simu- 
lans. [Lat, jalapa, from Jalapa, a city of 
Mexico.] 

jala'pa. Syn.: radix jalapae, or jalapi. 1. 
Of the U. S. Ph., true jalap, the tuberous 
roots of Exogonium purga; of the Br. Ph., 
of Ipomoea purga. Used as an active hy- 
dragogue cathartic, especially combined 
with other drugs. 2. The genus Mirabilis. 
extraetum jalapae. An extract pro- 



JALAPIN 



464 



JEJUNUM 



duced by macerating jalap in alcohol and 
subsequently in water and mixing the 
evaporated extracts [Br. Ph., 1898]. 
pilulae jalapae. A preparation of 3 
parts of jalap soap and 1 part of pow- 
dered jalap; convert this into V10 gram 
pills, sprinkle with lycopodium, and dry 
well, pulvls jalapae compositus [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. A preparation consist- 
ing of 35 parts of j. and 65 parts of 
cream of tartar [U. S. Ph.]; or 3 of j., 6 
of cream of tartar, and 1 part of rhizome 
of ginger [Br. Ph.]. resina jalapae [U. 
S. Ph., jalapae resina, Br. Ph.]. A resin 
obtained by exhausting jalap with alcohol, 
forming yellowish brown, brittle masses 
with sweetish odor and somewhat acrid 
taste, readily soluble in alcohol, only par- 
tially soluble in ether, the insoluble por- 
tion being convolvulin. tinctura jala- 
pae [N. F., Br. Ph.]. A preparation 
representing 20 per cent, of jalap. 

jal'apin. The term has been applied to 
the active resin, properly called convol- 
vulin, as well to the inactive resin ob- 
tained from jalap, to which alone it should 
be given. See convolvulin. [Lat., jala- 
pina, jalapium.J 

jam'bul. The bark of the root of Eugenia 
jambo, lana, rose apple, a tree of the 
West Indies, possessing astringent prop- 
erties. 

James's powder. Antimonial powder. A 
mixture of 33 parts of antimony oxid 
with 67 [U. S. Ph.] (or 66 [Br. Ph.]) 
parts of calcium phosphate. [Robert 
James, Eng. physician, 1705-1776.] 

japaconin (jap-ak'on-in). An alkaloid, 
C2GH41N2O2, closely resembling aconin. 

japaconitin (jap-ak-on'it-in). Aconitin 
obtained from Japanese aconite root. It 
acts like crystalline aconitin, but is said 
to be more toxic. 

Japanese gelatin. See vegetable gelatin, 
under gelatin. 

jar. A vessel with a wide mouth. 

jargonaphasia (jar"go-naf-a'ze-ah). A 
type of aphasia in which there is great 
speech mixture. 

Jasminum (jas'min-um). Jasmin or jessa- 
min; an extensive group of plants consti- 
tuting the principal genus of the jasmin- 
worts. J. officinale. The common 
white or white-flowered jasmin; a native 
of India, but acclimatized in central and 
southern Europe. The flowers, once used 
in European medicine as a neurotic and 
emollient remedy, are now valued only 
for the jasmin oil which is used in per- 
fumery. [Pers., yasmin.~\ 

Jatropha (jat'ro-fah). A genus of eu- 
phorbiaceous plants. J. curcas. The 
angular-leaved physic nut; a native of 
tropical America and domesticated in the 
East Indies. The seeds, the so-called 
Barbados nuts, are emetic and cathartic, 
though it is said they may be safely eaten, 
if 1 deprived of their outer coverings. They 
were once largely used in European med- 
icine. They contain an oil which is a 
drastic purgative. [Gr., iatros, a sur- 
geon, -f- trephein, to nourish.] 

jaundice (jawn'dis). See icterus, car- 



diac j. J. due to insufficiency of the 
tricuspid valves, catarrhal j. See ca- 
tarrhal icterus, under icterus, false j. 
See hematogenous j. febrile j. See 
Weil's disease, hematogenous j. Syn. : 
hematogenous cholemm. J. due to a dis- 
organization of the blood in which the 
coloring matter is set free. hepato- 
genous j. Syn. : hepatogenous cholemia. 
J. produced by the absorption of bile into 
the blood after it has been formed in the 
liver, owing to some obstacle to its escape 
through the proper channels, mechan- 
ical j. J. dependent upon mechanical ob- 
struction of the bile ducts by calculus or 
inflammatory deposits within, or by pres- 
sure of tumors, etc., from without. [Old 
Eng., j amies, jaunis, jawnes.1 

jaw. A bone or a bony structure forming 
a portion, fixed or movable, of the ap- 
paratus by which the teeth are brought 
together; also, in the lower animals, any 
structure serving a similar purpose; of 
an instrument, either one of the opposing 
parts by which it is made to grasp an 
object, big j. A common term in Mon- 
tana for actinomycosis, locked j., lock- 
j. See trismus, lumpy j. A popular 
term for actinomycosis. [Mid. Eng., 
jawe, from cheowen, Ang.-Sax., to chew.] 

jecorin (jek'or-in). A substance obtained 
from horse's liver and also from the liver 
and spleen of other animals. It is soluble 
in ether and is assumed to be a compound 
of lecithin and carbohydrate. [Lat., jecur, 
the liver.] 

jecorol (jek'or-ol). A proprietary prep- 
aration, claimed to be a substitute for cod- 
liver oil. 

Jeffersonia (jef-fer-so'ne-ah). Twin leaf; 
a genus of the Berberidaceae. J. bar- 
tonis, J. binata, J. diphylla. Ground 
squirrel pea; a species sometimes substi- 
tuted for senega. It is emetic in large 
doses. It contains an acrid principle like 
polygalic acid. [Named for T. Jefferson, 
president of the U. S., 1743-1826.] 

jejunitis (jej-u-ni'tis). Inflammation of 
the jejunum. [Lat., jejunum, empty, -f- 
itis, inflammation.] 

jejuno-. Combining form of Lat., jeju- 
num, empty, referring to the jejunum. 

jejunocolostomy (jej"u-no-ko-los'to-me). 
The formation of an artificial communica- 
tion between the jejunum and the colon. 
[Lat., jejunum, empty, + Gr., kolon, 
colon, -f- stoma, an aperture.] 

jejuno-ileostomy (je"ju-no-il-e-os'to-me). 
The formation of an artificial communi- 
cation between the jejunum and the ileum. 
[Lat., jejunum, empty, + ileum, ileum, 
+ Gr., stoma, an aperture.] 

jejunostomy (je"ju-nos'to-me). The op- 
eration of making a more or less perma- 
nent opening into the jejunum. [Lat., 
jejunum, empty, + Gr., stoma, an aper- 
ture.] 

jejunotomy (jej-u-not'o-me). Incision 
into the jejunum. [Lat., jejunum, empty, 
+ Gr., temnein, to cut.] 

jejunum (je-ju'num). The upper two- 
fifths of that part of the small intestine 
below the duodenum; so called because 



JELLY 



465 



JUICE 



it was formerly supposed to be empty 
after death. [Lat., jejunum, from je- 
j units, fasting.] 

jel'ly. See gelatina. glycerin j. An 
emollient preparation of glycerin and 
soap with enough water to form a jelly. 
Wharton's j. See gelatin of Wharton, 
under gelatin. [Lat., gelatina.} 

Jendrassik's test (yen-drah'siks). The 
pulling of the clenched hands apart while 
taking the patella reflex; reinforcement. 

jeime'rian. Described by Edward Jenner. 
j. inoculation. See vaccination. 

jennerization (jen-er-iz-a'shun). Produc- 
tion of immunity to a disease by one or 
more inoculations with organisms or their 
products which produce the disease. Vac- 
cination. 

jequirity (je-kwir'it-e). See Abrus preca- 
torius. 

jerk. A sudden muscular movement, jaw- 
j. A phenomenon consisting in a con- 
traction of the muscles of mastication 
upon an extensile impulse similar to that 
in patellar tendon reflex. It is produced 
by a stroke downward on the lower teeth 
or chin when the mouth is well opened. 
j. finger. See trigger finger, under fin- 
ger, knee j. A phenomenon described by 
Erb as "patellar tendon reflex." It con- 
sists in the spasmodic contraction of the 
quadriceps femoris produced by a quick 
stroke upon the patellar tendon when the 
leg is slightly flexed. Normally it is 
rarely absent. It is of great diagnostic 
importance in diseases of the spinal cord. 

jer'viii. An alkaloid, C30H46N2O3 + 2H2O 
(or C27EL7N2OS), obtained from Vera- 
trum album and other species of Verch 
trum. [Lat., jervinaA 

jessamin (jes'sam-in). See Jasminum. 

Jes'uits' bark. An old name, still used 
occasionally, for cinchona. 

jig'ger. See dermatophilus. 

Johann Hofl's malt extract. A dark, 
reddish brown proprietary extract, having 
a flat, faintly sweet taste. 

joint. See articulation. [B. N. A., articu- 
lation ball-and-socket j. See en- 
arthrosis. condyloid j. A j. allow- 
ing of all varieties of angular move- 
ments and circumduction (e. g., the wrist 
and metacarpophalangeal articulations). 
dovetail j. See suture, false j. See 
false articulation, flail j. An extremely 
relaxed j., the distal part of the limb 
being practically beyond the control of 
the will. ginglymoid j. See gingly- 
mus. gliding j. See arthrodia. hinge 
j. See ginglyimts. pivot j. See trochoid 
articulation, under articulation. screw- 
hinged j. A form of ginglymus in which 
the movement takes place in a slightly spiral 
direction, as at the humero-ulnar articula- 
tion, synovial j. A j. where there is 
motion and the interior of the j. is lu- 
bricated with synovia, wheel-and-axle 
j. See trochoid articulation, under artic- 
ulation. [Lat., junctura, from jungere, to 
join.] 

Jolles' test for bile pigment. Urine 
which has been shaken with chloroform 
and barium chlorid is then centrifugalized. 



The chloroform barium sediment is sus- 
pended in alcohol and treated with an 
acidified solution of iodin and mercuric 
chlorid in alcohol. A bluish green or 
green color indicates the presence of bile 
pigments. [Adolph Jolles, Austrian chem- 
ist, living.] 

joss-sticks. A Chinese preparation of 
punk combined with perfume and made 
into slender sticks. They are burned to 
deodorize sickrooms or to drive off mos- 
quitoes. 

Ju'glans. 1. The walnut; a genus of the 
Juglandaceae. 2. The butternut root bark, 
formerly official. It is a mild cathartic. 
J. cathartica, J. cineres. Butternut, 
oil nut, white walnut, a species found 
in North America. The inner root bark 
is a mild cathartic used in chronic con- 
stipation. J. nigra. Black walnut; found 
in the United States, having properties 
like those of /. regia. J. regia. The 
common European walnut tree. The un- 
ripe fruit and the external layers of the 
nut have been used as a vermifuge. [A 
contraction of Jovis glans, i. e., nut of 
Jupiter.] 

ju'glone. A substance obtained from Jug- 
lans regia; an active sternutatory. 

jugular (jug'u-lar). Pertaining to the 
throat or the neck. j. fossa. See under 
fossa, j. glands. See cervical glands, 
under gland. [Lat., jugularis, from 
jugulum, the throat.] 

ju'gum, pi., juga. A connecting structure 
like a yoke, juga alveolaria (man- 
dibulae). The alveolar eminences. 
juga cerebralia. The elevations on 
the inner surface of the skull which sep- 
arate the impressiones digitatae. juga 
cervicis uteri. See arbor vitae uterina. 
j. petrosum. See arcuate eminence, 
under eminence. [Lat., from jungere, to 
join.] 

juice (jus). The liquid that exudes or may 
be expressed from any portion of an or- 
ganism, alimentary j's. See digestive 
j's. artificial gastric j. A digestive 
fluid prepared by adding pepsin or an ex- 
tract of the gastric mucous membrane to 
water containing 0.3 per cent, of hydro- 
chloric acid, cancer j. The milky fluid 
exuding from cancerous tissue, diges- 
tive j's. Fluids secreted by specialized 
glands and poured into the digestive ap- 
paratus of animals or on to the surfaces 
of the leaves of insectivorous plants. 
These j's contain digestive ferments. See 
saliva, bile, gastric j., intestinal j., and 
pancreatic j. enteric j. See intestinal j. 
gastric j. Syn. : ferment of stomach. 
A fluid poured into the stomach by the 
gastric glands during the process of di- 
gestion. It consists of water and salts, 
pepsin, rennin, and a little free hydro- 
chloric acid. Its principal action is the 
dissolution of proteids which it changes 
into the diffusible peptones and proteoses. 
intestinal j. Syn. : intestinal fluid. A 
clear, yellowish, viscid fluid, having a spe- 
cific gravity of 1.010 and a strongly alka- 
line reaction. It is the secretion of Lie- 
berkiihn's crypts and the total amount ob- 



JUJUBA 



466 



KAMALA 



tained from the intestine after one meal 
was estimated by Bidder and Schmidt 
at 10J/2 fl. oz. It may contain inverting 
enzymes, which change the disaccharids 
to the monosaccharids, and also proteolyt- 
ic enzymes, especially erepsin. Italian 
j. Licorice extract made in Calabria. 
joint j. See synovia, muscle j. See 
muscle plasm, under plasm, nutrient j. 
The blood plasma, from its conveying 
nourishment to the tissues, pancreatic 
j. The clear, viscid, alkaline, digestive j. 
produced by the pancreas. It contains al- 
bumin, a small amount of fats and soaps, a 
large amount of sodium carbonate, and 
three different enzymes: proteolytic {tryp- 
sin), amylolytic (amylase), and lipolytic 
(lipase or steapsin). Pancreatic j. is a 
universal digester, preserved vegetable 
j's. A name sometimes applied in Eng- 
land to tinctures made by adding alcohol 
to the expressed j's of plants. Spanish j. 
Licorice extract made in Catalonia, tes- 
ticle j., testicular j. The extract made 
from the testes, tissue j. The extract 
made from the tissues, usually by submit- 
ting them to great pressure. [Lat., jus, 
broth.] 

Ju'juba. i. The genus Zizyphus. 2. See 
jujube. 

ju'jube. The fruit of several species of 
Zizyphus, especially Zizyphus vulgaris. 
J's have been used in the form of decoc- 
tion in pectoral complaints, and a paste — ■ 
/. paste — made with gum arabic and sugar 
dissolved in a decoction of the fruit, is 
used as a demulcent. [Lat., jujuba.J 

ju'lep. A drink composed of sweetened 
liquor. A beverage composed of brandy 
or whiskey, with sugar, pounded ice 
and mint; called also mint-julep. [Fr., 
julep J 

juniperin (ju-nip'er-in). A resinlike sub- 
stance obtained from juniper berries. 

Juniperus (ju-nip'er-us). Syn. : fruchis 
juniperi, baccae juniperi. 1. The juni- 
pers. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., juniper or 
juniper berries (fruit of /. communis). 



They have when crushed an aromatic 
odor and a spicy, sweetish, terebinthinous 
taste. They are mildly stimulant and 
diuretic. 

jun'ket. A delicate preparation for the 
sick, made by warming milk, adding ren- 
net, sugar, and nutmeg, and allowing it to 
stand until it becomes stiff. 

jurisprudence (ju-ris-pru'dens). The sci- 
ence or system of law. medical j. 
The application of medical knowledge to 
the discussion and settlement of legal 
questions, microscopical j. Of R. H. 
Ward, the use of the microscope in j. 
pharmaceutical j. That branch of j. 
which has to do with the legal responsi- 
bilities connected with the commercial 
handling of drugs. [Lat., jurisprudentia, 
from jus, law, + prudentia, a forecast- 
ing.] 

jury-mast. An upright bar used in sup- 
porting the head in cases of Pott's dis- 
ease. 

jus. See broth, j. bovinum. See beef- 
tea, under beef. 

jusculum (jus'ku-lum). See broth. [Lat, 
jus, broth.] 

justo major (jus"to ma'jor). Abnormally 
large in all directions. 

justo minor (jus"to mi'nor). Abnormally 
small in all directions. See pelvis equa- 
biliter, under pelvis. 

Justus' test for syphilis. The falling of 
the hemoglobin percentage in the blood 
from ten to twenty points in from three 
to twenty-four hours following the admin- 
istration of a large dose of mercury in a 
person who has syphilis. 

jute. The fiber of Cor chorus capsular is, 
Corchorus olitorius, and other species of 
Corchorus; used as a substitute for both 
lint and sponges in surgical dressings. 

juvenile (ju'ven-il). Young; relating to a 
child; characteristic of youth. [Lat., ju- 
venis, young.] 

juxtaposition (juks"tah-po-zish'un). An 
adjacent situation. [Lat., juxta, near, + 
positio, place.] 



K 



K. The chemical symbol for the element 
potassium (kalium). 

Ka. Abbreviation for cathode. 

kairin (ki'rin). An artificial alkaloid de- 
rived from quinolin; formerly used as an 
antipyretic. 

kairocoll (ki'ro-kol). An artificial alka- 
loid, C11H11NO2, obtained from quinolin. 

kairolin (ki'ro-lin). Methylquinolin hy- 
drid, G0H15N, or kairin less an atom of 
oxygen; an antipyretic. 

kakke (kahk'ka). Beriberi (Japanese). 

kakodyl. See cacodyl. 

kala-azar (kah-la-az'ar). Syn.: Dumdum 
fever. A very fatal epidemic febrile dis- 
ease observed in Assam. It is due to a 



parasite called Leishmania^ Donovani; 
probably transmitted by the bite of a spe- 
cies of the Conorhinus, Conorhinus rubro- 
fasciatus. 

ka'li. Potassium. [Lat.] 

kaligenous (ka-lij'en-us). Producing pot- 
ash. [Lat., kali, potash, + Gr., gennan, 
to engender.] 

ka'lium. See potassium. Used in com- 
bination with chemical terms. [.Kali, 
potash.] 

Kalmia (kal'me-ah). American laurel; a 
genus of heathworts. [From Peter Kalm, 
a Finnish traveler.] 

kamala (kam'al-ah). Syn.: glandulae k. 
or rottlerae. 1. Of the U. S. Ph., 1890, 



KAMALIN 



467 



KELOID 



a powder consisting of the glands and 
hairs from the fruits of M allot us philip- 
pinensis. It is actively cathartic and a 
very efficient teniafuge. 2. The tree fur- 
nishing this powder. 

kam'al-in. See rottlcrin. 

Kandahar' sore. A sore similar to the 
Delhi boil, affecting inhabitants of Kan- 
dahar. 

ka'olin. China clay. A native silicate of 
aluminum, the product of a decomposi- 
tion of feldspar and quartz. It has been 
used as a coating for pills and for clari- 
fying wines, cataplasma kaolini [U. S. 
Ph.]. Clay poultice; this was introduced 
into the pharmacopeia to serve as a sub- 
stitute for numerous proprietary prepara- 
tions at present on the market. The type 
of preparation is very old. [Lat., kao- 
linum, U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] 

kar'akin. An intensely bitter, white crys- 
talline substance, apparently a glucosid; 
obtained from the nuts of the karaka 
(Corynocarpus laevigata). 

Karcll's treatment for "anasarca." 
[Philip Karell, Russ. physician.] See in 
appendix, page 916. 

karyokinesis (kar"e-o-kin-e'sis). Syn. : 
direct cell division, nuclear cell division. 
The series of changes taking place in a 
nucleus during indirect or mitotic cell 
division. [Gr., karyon, nut, kernel, nu- 
cleus, + kinesis, movement (kinein, to 
move).] 

karyokinetic (ka"re-o-ki-net'ik). 1. Per- 
taining to karyokinesis. 2. Ameboid. 

karyoklasis (kar-e-ok'las-is). See karyor- 
r hex is. 

karyolysis (kar-e-ol'is-is). Nuclear de- 
struction by a solution of the chromatic 
material, as in parenchymatous nephritis. 
[Gr., karyon, nucleus, + lysis, loosen- 
ing.] 

karyolytic (ka"re-o-lit'ik). Concerned in 
or resulting from the breaking up of 
nuclei, k. figure of Auerbach. See 
Auerbach's vacuole, under vacuole. 

karyomitome (ka-re-o'mi-tom). See nu- 
clear fibril, under fibril. [Gr., karyon, a 
nucleus, + mitos, a thread.] 

karyomitosis (kar"e-o-mi-to'sis). See 
karyocinesis. [Gr., karyon, nucleus, + 
mitos, thread.] 

karyoplasm (kar'e-o-plazm). The sub- 
stance or material composing a nucleus, 
as distinguished from that of a cell body 
(protoplasm or cytoplasm). [Gr., karyon, 
nucleus, + plasma, matter, from plassein, 
to form.] 

karyoplas'mic. Pertaining to karyo- 
plasm. 

karyorrhexis (kar"e-or-rek'sis). Nuclear 
disintegration by fragmentation of the 
chromatin, as in nuclear fragmentation in 
tubercles. [Gr., karyon, nut, + rexis, 
split] 

karyosoma (kar"e-o-so'mah). One of the 
nucleolarlike bodies of irregular form, 
developed from the remnant of the ger- 
minal vesicle (female pronucleus). They 
at first stain equally throughout. After- 
ward they become spherical, and there 
appears a central pale spherule not stain- 



ing, and two deeply staining chromatin 
spherules attached to its poles. The term 
applies to the body when in this latter 
stage. [Gr., karyon, a nucleus, + soma, 
the body.] 

katabolic (kat-ah-bol'ik). See catabolic. 

katabolism (kat-ab'ol-ism). See catabo- 
lism. 

kataplasia (kat-ap-la'se-ah). A reversion- 
ary metamorphosis causing a reversion 
of a cell undergoing atrophy or degen- 
eration to a type representing an em- 
bryonic or developing cell. [Gr., kata, 
down, + plassein, to form.] 

katastal'sis. The movement, as of a 
nerve impulse, from above downward. 
[Gr., katastellein, to check, or send down- 
ward.] 

katatonia (kat-a-to'ne-ah). Originally 
used by Kahlbaum as defining a psychosis 
with marked muscular tensions; by 
Kraepelin used for a subgroup of de- 
mentia precox patients. 

kath'arol. A name applied to a solution 
of hydrogen peroxid. 

Kauri. Dammara australis. K. copal, 
K gum, K. resin. A kind of copal 
derived from various species of Dam- 
mara and coming chiefly from Poly- 
nesia. 

kava, kava-kava (kah'vah). Written also 
kaua. See Piper methysticum. Kava 
rhizome is official in the Br. Ph. alpha 
k. resin. A resin obtained from k. by 
extracting successively with alcohol and 
petroleum ether. It contains the active 
principle of the plant. [Polynesian.] 

kavain (kav'ah-in). A neutral principle 
extracted from the root of Piper methys- 
ticum. 

Keeley cure. See gold cure, under cure. 

keep'er. See armature. 

kefir, kefyr (kef'er). A Caucasian alco- 
holic drink made by fermenting milk 
and buttermilk; used as a stimulant and 
nutrient, k. fungi. A mixture of bac- 
teria and yeast, capable of causing lactic 
acid fermentation of milk. Used in the 
preparation of k. kumyss. 

ke'lene. A name applied to the ethyl 
chlorid of the U. S. Ph. 

kel'lin. A principle obtained from Ammi 
visnaga; said to act on the heart and 
spinal cord. 

Kelling's test in examination of stom- 
ach contents, see in appendix, page 904. 

keloid (ke'loyd). A connective tissue new 
formation in the skin and often occurring 
after traumatism most commonly of the 
lobe of the ear, the breast, and the face. 
It is of unknown origin. It occurs most 
frequently in the negro race. The only 
difference between a keloid and a scar is 
that the former extends beyond the limits 
of the latter and tends to grow, acne k. 
This is a mass of hypertrophic scars which 
occurs on the nape of the neck at the 
border of the scalp as a result of a sup- 
purative folliculitis, k. en plaque. A 
circumscribed hard plate, embedded in 
the skin and elevated very little or not 
at all above the surface. [Gr., kelis, a 
scar, + eidos, resemblance; also written 



KELOTOMY 



468 



KERATOGLOBUS 



cheloid, as if derived from the Gr., chele, 
claw.] 

kelotomy (ke-lot'o-me). An operation for 
the relief of strangulated hernia by in- 
cision through some of its coverings, 
and section of the tissues that constrict 
its neck. [Gr., kele, a hernia, + temnein, 
to cut.] 

kelp. i. Burnt seaweed, British barilla, 
incinerated sea wrack; an impure alkaline 
mass, consisting of impure sodium car- 
bonate, sulphate, chlorid, and iodid, and 
potassium sulphate and chlorid; a source 
of iodin, though displaced to a great 
extent by barilla. 2. Any large dark 
colored seaweed, particularly the Larni- 
haria. 

kenotoxin (ken-o-toks'in). Hypothetical 
toxin (Weichardt) produced in muscular 
exertion, which causes symptoms of 
fatigue. [Gr., kenos, empty, + toxin.] 

kephalin (kef'al-in). See cephalin. 

keracele (ker'as-el). Of the veterinarians, 
a horny tumor upon the external sur- 
face of the hoof in horses. [Gr., keras, 
a horn, + kele, a tumor.] 

ker'asin. A substance occurring in the 
gum of cherry, apricot, peach, and plum 
trees. 

keratectasia (ker"at-ek-ta'zhe-ah). Bulg- 
ing of the cornea that has become soft 
and pliant from keratitis pannosa. [Gr., 
keras, a horn, -f- ektasis, a stretching.] 

keratectomy (ker-at-ek'to-me). Properly, 
excision of a portion of the cornea; as 
commonly used, the operation of extract- 
ing a cataract, also an incision into the 
anterior chamber for letting out pus or 
blood. [Gr., keras, a horn, + ektome, 
cutting out.] 

keratin (ker'at-in). One of the classes of 
protein substances, present abundantly 
in the horny structure of the epidermis, 
the hair, the hoofs, feathers, shells of 
tortoises, horns, etc. The k's contain an 
unusual amount of sulphur and yield up 
on hydrolytic cleavage an abundance of 
cystin. Used in the preparation of pills 
and capsules which are intended to pass 
through the stomach unchanged. The 
keratin of commerce is extremely impure, 
and worthless for coating pills. [Gr., 
keras, a horn.] 
keratitis (ker-at-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the cornea. It may be superficial or deep, 
acute or chronic. The symptoms are 
pain, photophobia, lacrimation, more or 
less opacity of the cornea, ciliary injec- 
tion, vascularity of the cornea (rarely ex- 
tending beyond the periphery except in 
pannus), and diminution of vision. 
aspergillar k. Due to infection of the 
cornea with a mold, bullous k. K. 
with blebs on the surface of the cornea. 
cretaceous k. A calcareous degenera- 
tion of the corneal epithelium which is 
idiopathic and develops slowly. den- 
dritic k. A branching ulcer on the 
cornea. granular k. See pannus. 
herpetic k. A rare form of k. attack- 
ing only the epithelial layers of the 
cornea. Small spots of denuded epithe- 
lium give the appearance of herpes. True 



herpes of the cornea also occurs, hy- 
popyon k. K. ulcerosa complicated with 
the presence of pus in the anterior cham- 
ber, interstitial k. K. in which the 
substantia propia is the part of the cornea 
primarily involved, k. a frigore. K. 
due to exposure to cold. k. bullosa. 
See bullous k. k. disciformis. Disk- 
like or annular k., characterized by the 
formation of a gray disk in the middle 
layers of the cornea, k. maculosa. K. 
characterized by numerous grayish round 
spots in the cornea, with ill-defined bor- 
ders, in the superficial or subepithelial 
layers, k. mycotica. A form of k. 
due to the Aspergillus fumigatus. k. 
neuroparalytica. A chronic k. which 
comes on after paralysis of the ophthal- 
mic division of the fifth nerve. The eye 
loses its sensibility, becomes rough and 
dry, and later on infected, k. punctata. 
A form of k. with deposits of opaque 
material in spots on the membrane of 
Descemet. It is always secondary to 
disease of the iris, the choroid, or the 
vitreous, lagophthalmic k. A form 
of k. due to imperfect covering of the 
cornea by the lid, with consequent dry- 
ing of the corneal surface, reaper's k. 
Traumatic k. induced by contact of 
the beards of grain with the cornea. 
ribbon-shaped k. K. due to a trophic 
degeneration of the anterior layer of 
the cornea. [Gr., keras, a horn, + itis, 
inflammation.] 
ker'ato-, ker'at-. Combining form of 
Gr., keras, horn; used to signify relating 
to horny substances or to the cornea of 
the eye. 
kerato -angioma (ker"at-o-an-je-o'mah) . 

Another name for angiokeratoma. 
keratocele (ker'at-o-sel). Protrusion 

from the cornea of that part of the 
membrane of Descemet that has formed 
the floor of a previous ulcer. See des- 
cemetocele. [Gr., keras, a horn, + kele, 
hernia.] 
keratocentesis (ker"at-o-sen-te'sis). The 
operation of puncturing the cornea. [Gr., 
keras, a horn, + kentesis, perforation.] 
keratochromatosis (ker"at-o-kro-mat-o'- 
sis). A diffuse discoloration of the super- 
ficial layers of the cornea. [Gr., keras, 
a horn, -f- chroma, color.] 
keratoconjunctivitis (ker"at-o-kon-junk- 
tiv-i'tis). Associated inflammation of the 
cornea and conjunctiva. [Gr., keras, a 
horn, + conjunctivitis.'] 
keratoconus (ker-at-o-ko'nus). See coni- 
cal cornea, under cornea. [Gr., keras, a 
horn, -f- konos, a cone.] 
keratocricoid (ke"ra-to-kri'koid). See 

table of muscles, under muscle. 
keratoderma (ker"at-o-der'mah). See 

cornea. 
keratoder'mia. Hypertrophy of the horny 
layer of the skin. [Gr., keras, horn, + 
derma, the skin.] 
keratogenous (ker-at-oj'en-us). Produc- 
ing horny material. [Gr., keras, a horn, 
+ gentian, to engender.] 
keratoglobus (ker"at-o-glo'bus). A dis- 
ease characterized by a uniform spherical 



KERATOID 



469 



KIDNEY 



bulging of the whole cornea, which gen- 
erally extends to the neighboring por- 
tion of the sclerotic. The term has been 
used synonymously with hydrophthalmia 
and buphthalmia. [Gr., keras, horn, + 
Lat., globus, a globe.] 

keratoid (ker'at-oyd). Resembling horn. 
[From Gr., keras, a horn, -f- eidos, re- 
semblance.] 

kerato-iritis (ker"at-o-i-ri'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the cornea and the iris. [Gr., 
keras, a horn, + iritis.'] 

keratoleukoma (ker"at-o-lu-ko'mah). See 
leukoma. [Gr., keras, a horn, -j- lew. 
koma.1 

keratolysis (ker-at-ol'is-is). A loosening 
or separation of the cuticle of the skin. 
A rare disease, in which the individual 
sheds his skin, at more or less definite 
intervals, like a snake. It is analogous to 
erythema scarlatiniforme. [Gr., keras, a 
horn, -f- lysis, a loosening.] 

keratolytic (ker-at-o-lit'ik). Pertaining 
to keratolysis. 

keratoma (ker-at-o'mah). An excessive 
growth of corneous tissue. See also cal- 
lositas. k. diffusion. Another name 
for ichthyosis congenita. [Gr., keras, a 
horn, + oma, tumor.] 

keratomalacia (ker"at-o-mal-a'se-ah) . 

Xerotic keratitis. [Gr., keras, a horn, + 
malakia, a softening.] 

keratometer (ker-at-om'et-er). An in- 
strument for measuring corneal astigma- 
tism. [Gr., keras, a horn, + metron, a 
measure.] 

keratomycosis (ker"at-o-mi-ko'sis). A 
fungoid infection of the cornea due to 
an Aspergillus. [Gr., keras, cornea, + 
mykes, fungus.] 

keratonosis (ker"at-o-no'sis). See ker- 
atosis. 

keratonyxis (ker"at-o-nix'is). Puncture 
of the cornea. [Gr., keras, a horn, + 
nyxis, a pricking.] 

keratopharyngeus (ke"ra-to-f a-rin' j e-us) . 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

keratoplasty (ker"at-o-plas'tik). Said of 
an agent that tends to hasten the con- 
version of soft epidermal cells into horny 
cells; relating to an operation having to 
do with the transplantation of corneal 
tissue. [Gr., keras, a horn, + plassein, 
to mold.] 

kerato'scopy. A method of determining 
the refraction of an eye by inspecting 
the reflex from the pupil; also called 
skiascopy and retinoscopy. [Gr., keras, 
cornea, + skopein, to observe.] 

keratosis (ker-at-o'sis). i. A physiolog- 
ical transformation into horny tissue. 2. 
Excessive development of corneous tis- 
sue. 3. Disease or anomalous develop- 
ment of the corneous tissue, especially 
of the epidermis. The keratoses are 
diseases characterized by anomalous 
growth of the stratum corneum. The 
varieties are : k. contagiosa, k. follicularis, 
k. follicularis contagiosa, k. nigrans, k. 
palmaris et plantaris, k. pilaris, k. sebor- 
rheica, k. senilis, k. suprafollicularis, k. 
vegetans. [Gr., keras, a horn.] 

keratotomy (ker-at-ot'o-me). Any inci- 



sion of the cornea, especially for the 
extraction of cataract. [Gr., keras, the 
cornea, + temnein, to cut.] 

kerion (ke're-on). A single patch of 
ringworm containing an area of hyper- 
trophic conglomerate follicularis. [Gr., 
kerion, a honeycomb.] 

kermes (ker'mez). 1. The dried females 
of Coccus ilicis; used as a dyestuff in the 
East, and said to be the scarlet of the 
Scriptures. 2. The Quercus coccifera. k. 
mineral. Lat, k. minerale. A sub- 
stance consisting chiefly of the trisulphid 
and trioxid of antimony, in varying pro- 
portions, together with a small propor- 
tion of water and of various adventitious 
ingredients. It occurs under two forms. 
vegetable k. See k. (2nd def.). [Ara- 
bic, Persian.] 

ker'nel. A seed. A morbid formation of 
rounded form in any part of the body, 
as an enlarged gland; the nucleus or core. 
[Old Eng., cyrnel, dim. of corn seed, 
grain.] 

Ker'nig's sign. Contracture of the flexor 
muscles of the legs with inability to 
straighten the lower limbs completely 
when in a sitting posture, said to be con- 
stant in meningitis. [Waldemar Kernig, 
Petrograd physician, born 1840.] 

kerosene (ker'o-sen). An oil produced 
from that portion of petroleum which 
distills above 183 C. 

ke'tone. A chemical compound which 
contains the CO group (ketone group) 
in combination with two atoms of car- 
bon, e. g., CH3CO.CH3, dimethyl ketone. 
An oxidation product of a secondary alco- 
hol, thus bearing the same relation to 
the latter that an aldehyd does to a 
primary alcohol. 

ke'tose. A simple carbohydrate which con- 
tains a keto group (the CO: group; e. g., 
fructose. 

key. 1. An appliance for locking or un- 
locking an apparatus (e. g., an extension 
splint). 2. An apparatus for making and 
breaking an electrical circuit. 3. A 
methodical and precise table of the prin- 
cipal divisions comprising a system of 
classification. 

Kg. Abbreviation for kilogram. 

kidinga pepo. A disease met with in 
Zanzibar, probably of the same nature as 
dengue. 

kid'ney. A gland for the secretion of 
urine, situated one in each loin, at the 
side of the vertebral column at the back 
part of the abdominal cavity behind the 
peritoneum. They are opposite the last 
thoracic and first two or three lumbar ver- 
tebrae, each being in contact with the 12th 
rib. They are supported by their ves- 
sels and surrounding connective tissue. 
In man they are about 4 inches long, 
2^2 inches broad, and \Yi inch thick. 
The right is a little lower than the left, 
the latter being longer and thinner. 
amyloid k. See lardaceous k. arte- 
riosclerotic contracted k. That form 
of contracted k. in which sclerosis of the 
renal arteries and their branches, with 
resulting thickening of the intima of the 



KIDNEY 



470 



KINESTHESIA 



vessels and obliteration of their lumen, 
produces compression of the glomeruli, 
and chronic interstitial fibrosis. cir- 
rhotic k. See granular k. contract- 
ed k. The small k. seen in chronic 
interstitial or diffuse nephritis. cystic 
k. A k. that has undergone cystic degen- 
eration; it may be congenital, embolic 
contracted k. That form of contracted 
k. in which embolic infarction of the 
renal arterioles produces degeneration of 
the renal tissue, and hyperplasia of the 
fibrous tissues results in irregular con- 
traction, fatty k. A k. affected with 
fatty infiltration or degeneration of the 
tubular, glomerular, or capsular epithe- 
lium, and sometimes of the vascular con- 
nective tissue, floating k. One which 
is loosened and displaced, gouty k. A 
k. in which there is necrosis of the renal 
connective tissue in consequence of uratic 
deposit, granular k. A slow form of 
chronic nephritis, often associated with 
an arthritic diathesis, in which the k. 
diminishes in size, and is of a red color, 
hard, fibrous, and granular in texture. 
hobnail k. See granular k. hog-back 
k. The bulky kidney of chronic paren- 
chymatous nephritis, horseshoe k. A 
congenital malformation in which the 
superior or inferior extremities of the 
k's are joined by an isthmus of renal 
or fibrous tissue, thus forming a horse- 
shoe shape. k.-shaped. See reni- 
form. k'wort. i. Cotyledon umbilicus. 
2. Saxifraga stellaris. lardaceous k. 
Syn. : amyloid disease, waxy k. A form 
of chronic nephritis, often secondary to 
syphilis and characterized by infiltration 
with lardaceous or amyloid matter, of the 
malpighian bodies and arteries, and the 
tubes, epithelium, and intertubular tex- 
tures. The disease is consecutive to, or 
coexistent with, similar disease in the 
spleen and liver. The organ affected is 
distinguishable from the large white k. 
by being harder, tougher, and firmer. It 
has a waxy appearance, and responds to 
the iodin test, large mottled k. One 
of the types of chronic parenchymatous 
nephritis. large red k. A k. of 
the appearance seen in acute parenchy- 
matous nephritis, large white k. A 
form of chronic parenchymatous neph- 
ritis, at times preceded by and resulting 
from an acute inflammation. The organ 
may exceed twelve ounces in weight. 
See also chronic nephritis, under neph- 
ritis, primordial k. See mesonephros. 
sacculated k. A condition of the k. 
due to hydronephrosis, in which the sub- 
stance of the organ has been largely 
absorbed and only the irregularly dis- 
tended capsule remains, senile k. A k. 
in which there is atrophy of the glomeruli 
and tubules due to old age. small red 
granular k. See granular k. surgical 
k. Suppurative pyelonephritis following 
an operation upon a urinary organ. 
syphilitic k. A k. so altered by syph- 
ilitic disease as to contain fibrous bands 
running across it, also enseating gum- 
mata. waxy k. See lardaceous k. 



ki'lo-. An arbitrary derivative of the Gr., 
chilioi, a thousand. 

kil'ogram. One thousand grams. See 
table of weights and measures, in appen- 
dix. 

kiloliter (kil'o-le-ter). One thousand 
liters. See table of weights and measures, 
in appendix. 

kilometer (kil'o-me-ter). One thousand 
meters. See table of weights and meas- 
ures, in appendix. 

kin. Family, race, blood relation. [Old 
Eng., cyn, old Fris., kin, ken, kon.~\ 

kinase (kin'as). Name given to organized 
substances (possibly enzymes) which ac- 
tivate enzymes, e. g., the entrokinase of 
the duodenum which activates trypsin. 

kinematic (kin-e-mat'ik). Relating to 
pure motion. [Gr., kinema, motion.] 

kinematics (kin-e-mat'iks). That division 
of mechanics which treats of the move- 
ments of bodies without reference to the 
forces which produce the movements. 
[Gr., kinema, motion.] 

kinematograph (kin-em-at'o-graf). A 
contrivance by which a series of instan- 
taneous photographs taken in rapid suc- 
cession are projected on a screen with 
similar rapidity, so as to give a lifelike 
reproduction of the original moving 
scene. [Gr., kinema, motion, + graphein, 
to write.] 

kinesia (ki-ne'se-ah). The employment 
of systematic movements of the body, 
active or passive, for hygienic or thera- 
peutical purposes. 

kinesiatrics (kin-e-se-at'riks). Gymnastic 
therapeutics. [Gr., kinein, to move, + 
iatreuein, to treat medically.] 

kinesic (kin-e'sik). See kinetic. 

kinesimeter, kinesiometer (kin-es-im'et- 
er, kin-es-e-om'et-er). An apparatus for 
measuring movements. [Gr., kinein, to 
move, + metron, a measure.] 

kinesiology (kin-e-se-ol'o-je). The science 
of artificial or natural movements of the 
body as educational, therapeutical, ot 
hygienic agents. [Gr., kinesis, movement, 
+ logos, understanding.] 

kinesiometric (kin-e-se-o-met'rik). Per- 
taining to the measurement of movements. 
[Gr., kinesis, movement, -f- metron, a 
measure.] 

kinesiometry (kin-e-se-om'et-re). The 
measurement of movements. 

kinesioneurosis (kin-e"se-o-nu-ro'sis) . 

Any nervous disease characterized by 
abnormality of muscular action, exter- 
nal k. A k. of the muscles of external 
relational life, vascular k. A k. of the 
vasomotor system. visceral k. A k. 
affecting the muscles of the internal or- 
gans. [Gr., kinesis, movement, -f- neuron, 
a nerve.] 

kinesis (kin-e'sis). Motion. [Gr., kinein, 
to move.] 

kinesodic (kin-e-sod'ik). Conveying motor 
impulses. [Gr., kinesis, motion, + odos, 
a way.] 

kinesthesia, kinesthesis (kin-es-the'ze- 
ah, kin-es-the'sis). See muscular sense, 
under sense. [Gr., kinein, to move, -f- 
aisthesis, perception.] 



KINESTHESIOMETER 



471 



KOCHER'S OPERATION 



kinesthesiometer (kin-es-the-se-om'e-ter). 
An apparatus for testing the muscular 
sensibility. [Gr., kinein, to move, + ais- 
thesis, perception, + metron, a measure.] 

kinesthetic (kin-es-thet'ik). Pertaining to 
the muscular sense. 

kinetic (kin-et'ik). Pertaining to motion. 
See also karyokinetic. 

kinetics (kin-et'ics). See kinematics. 

kineto-. Combining form of Gr., kinetos, 
movable, used as a prefix in compound 
words to signify movable. 

kinetus (kin-e'tus). Movable; see kinetic. 
K. musculus, an old name for the dia- 
phragm. [Gr., kinetos.'] 

king's evil. See scrofula. 

kink cough. See chin cough, under cough. 

kino. Of the U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., the in- 
spissated juice of Pterocarpus marsupium, 
known also as gum k., East Indian k., 
and Malabar k. In the form of tincture 
or powder, it is used as an astringent. 
Australian k. A species of k. derived 
from Eucalyptus resinifera and other 
Australian species. See red gum. Ben- 
gal k. The gum of Butea frondosa, 
Butea superb a, and Butea parvi flora. 
Used in India as a substitute for k. 
pulvis k. compositus [Br. Ph.]. A 
preparation consisting of powdered k., 
powdered opium, and powdered cinnamon 
bark, tinctura k. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
A preparation representing 10 per cent. 
[U. S. Ph.] [Br. Ph.] of k. Glycerin is 
added to lessen a tendency to gelatinize. 

Kirchoff's law. The 1. that when a beam 
of light is passed through a transparent 
body the latter absorbs just those luminous 
rays which it is capable of emitting when 
heated to incandescence. K's theory. 
The t., now generally accepted, that the 
black lines of the spectrum are caused by 
the passage of light through the vapors 
of bodies which by themselves would give 
bright lines in the same position when 
incandescent. 

KjeldahPs (kyel'dal). Syn. : nitrogen de- 
termination. This author's method for 
estimating quantitatively the nitrogen 
product chemical compounds. [/. Kjel- 
dahl, Danish chemist.] 

klatsch-preparation (klatsh). A cover 
glass specimen made by pressing the 
slide upon a culture. 

kleptomania (klep-to-ma'ne-ah). An ir- 
resistible tendency to theft. [Gr., klepto, 
combining form of kleptes, thief, + 
mania, madness.] 

Knapp's operation, i. An operation for 
cleft lobule of the ear. 2. A combina- 
tion of simple union and blepharoplasty 
for coloboma palpebrae. K's liquid. A 
solution of mercury cyanid, used for the 
estimation of glucose. K's test. A 
test for glucose depending on the fact 
that the latter when heated with mer- 
curic cyanid and caustic soda reduces the 
former and precipitates metallic mercury. 

knee. 1. The angle made by the bend of 
the leg; the femorotibial articulation, to- 
gether with the surrounding structures. 
2. A sharp bend in a structure, house- 
maid's k. Inflammation anterior to the 



bursa patellae followed by effusion, hys- 
terical k. The simulation of inflamma- 
tion of the k. joint, but pain and often 
contracture are the only symptoms pres- 
ent, in-k. See knock-knee. k.-cap. 
See patella, k.-jerk. See patellar re- 
flex, under reflex, k.-pan. See patella. 
k. of the corpus callosum. See genu 
of the ' corpus callosum. k. phenom- 
enon. See patellar reflex, under reflex. 
knock-k. Syn. : in-k., genu valgum. 
A deformity in which the leg is deflected 
outward, so that the feet cannot be 
brougnt together side by side, with both 
legs _ extended. lawn tennis k. A 
sprain of the internal semilunar cartilage 
of the k. joint caused by a violent mo- 
tion of rotation of the body while the 
foot is fixed. The symptoms are those 
usually caused by a sprain, and the affec- 
tion is liable to recur on slight provoca- 
tion. _ out-k. Syn. : genu varum. A de- 
formity in which one or both knees is 
carried outward, owing to the bending of 
the tibia, or the fibula, or both. [Teut., 
old Eng., old Fris., cneo, cue, kne.~\ 

knee-chest posture or position. See 
genupectoral posture, under genupectoral. 

knee-elhow posture or position. The 
same as the knee-chest position, except 
that the weight of the trunk is borne on 
the elbows instead of the chest. 

Kneipp's water cure. Treatment by caus- 
ing the patient to walk barefooted in the 
grass wet with morning dew. [Sebastian 
Kneipp, German priest, 1821-1897.] 

kneippism (nip'izm). A form of treatment 
advocated by a priest named Kneipp, 
consisting in walking barefooted in grass 
wet with dew. 

knismogenic (nis-mo-jen'ik). Causing a 
tickling sensation. 

knit'ting. The process of union in a 
broken bone. 

knot. An intertwining of the ends of one 
or more cords or tapes so that they can- 
not be separated. The common k's used 
in surgery are: clove-hitch k., half- 
hitch k., square or reef k., Stafford- 
shire k., surgeon's k. [Old Eng., 
Dutch, low Germ., cnotta, cnot, knotte, 
knot.] 

knuckle (nuk'l). The prominence formed 
by the back of a joint of a finger when 
it is flexed; also any similar object. [Mid. 
Eng., old Fris., mid. Dutch, knockel, 
nuckel, knucle, nuckle.] 

knuckling (nuk'ling). In horses, a form 
of clubfoot in which the fetlock joint is 
thrown forward. 

Kobelt's tubes. In the paroophoron, ves- 
tiges of the ducts of the wolffian bodies. 
\Georg L. Kobelt, German physician, 
1804-1857-] 

Kocher's operation. An operation for 
excision of the ankle joint, in which 
the foot is held at a right angle, and an 
incision is made just below the external 
malleolus from the tendo Achillis to the 
extensor tendons; the peroneal tendons 
are dissected out, divided, and the ten- 
dons sutured. [Theodor Kocher, Swiss 
surgeon, born 1841.] 



KOCH'S LAW 



472 



KYMOSCOPE 



Koch's law. Koch's postulate. The 1. 
that in order to prove an organism to be 
the cause of a given disease or lesion the 
following conditions must be fulfilled: ist, 
the microorganism in question must ap- 
pear in the lesion at all times; 2nd, pure 
cultures must be obtained from it; 3rd, 
the cultures must reproduce the disease in 
animals and pure cultures must be again 
obtained from these lesions. K's reac- 
tion. See tuberculin reaction, under re- 
action. [Robert Koch, German bacteriol- 
ogist, 1S43-1910.] 

Ko'la. See Cola. 

konibe poison ( kom'ba). An arrow poison 
containing strophanthin prepared from 
the seed of Strophanthus kombe. 

koosso (koo'so). See kousso. 

Kop'lik's sign. Truncate, white, scale- 
like spots, often surrounded by a red 
areola, on the buccal mucous membrane 
opposite the molar teeth. K's spots. A 
sign of measles. Small irregular spots 
of a bright red color, found on the buc- 
cal mucous membrane. In the center of 
each spot there is noted, in strong day- 
light, a minute bluish white speck. {Henry 
Koplik, Xew York physician, born 1S5S.] 

koprosterin (kop-ro-ste'rin). A choles- 
terin which has been isolated from human 
feces. 

Kordofan guni. See under gum. 

Korsakoff's psychosis. Syn. : cerebro- 
pathia-psychia toxemia. A form of men- 
tal disturbance in polyneuritis, usually of 
alcoholic origin. 

ko'sam. An oriental drug thought to be 
derived from a simarubeous plant allied 
to Brucea, used as a hemostatic and as a 
remedy for dysentery. 

ko'sin. A crystalline substance, C31H3SO10, 
obtained from kousso flowers: used 
against tapeworm. 

kosotoxin (ko-so-toks'in). The active 
principle of kousso. 

kossein (kos'se-inj. A slightly acid, crys- 
tallin, styptic principle extracted from 
kousso. 

koussin (ku'sin). Syn.: cosein. An an- 
thelmintic resin derived from kousso. 

kousso (koo'so). Flowers of Hagenia 
abyssinica. Brayera k. Brayera k. is 
used as an anthelmintic. Fluidextract of 
k. is official [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 

Kr. Chemical symbol for the element 
krypton. 

Krameria Ckrah-me're-ah). Syn. : crame- 
ria. 1. A genus of the Polxgleae. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph. and the Br. Ph., rhatany, 
the root of K. triandra, K. ixina and K. 
argcntea. extractum kranieriae [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Extract of rhatany. 
cxtractum krameriae fluiduni [U. S. 
Ph.]. Fluidextract of rhatany. K. ar- 
gcntea. A species furnishing Para rhat- 
any. K. cistoitlea. A species nearly 
identical with K. triandra; the source of 
Chile rhatany. krameriae radix [Br. 
Ph.]. Rhatany root. k. triandra. 
Rhatany root; the chief source of the k. 
of the U. S. Ph. sNiupu- krameriae 
[U. S. Ph.]. Syrup of rhatany repre- 
senting 45 per cent, of the root, tine- 



tura krameriae EU. S. Ph.. Br. Ph.]. 
Tincture of rhatany, representing 20 per 
cent, of the root [For /. G. H. Kramer, 
Austrian physician and botanist, 18th cen- 
tury.] 

Kraske's operation. Resection of a por- 
tion of the sacrum and coccyx, in order 
to obtain access to the rectum in opera- 
tion for resection of the rectum in cancer. 
[Paul Kraske, German surgeon, living.] 

kraurosis (kraw-ro'sis;. Atrophy and con- 
traction of tissue in the external genitals 
of women, occurring usually after the age 
of forty-. Varieties of it are : k. pu- 
dendi or k. vulvae. [Gr., krauros, dry.] 

Krause's bud. Krause's bulb. See end 
bud, under separate heading. K's cells. 
Bodies analogous in structure to the pa- 
cinian corpuscles, but found in mucous 
membranes. K's corpuscles. Bodies 
analogous in structure to the pacinian c's, 
but found in mucous membranes. K's 
end bulbs. See end bud, under sepa- 
rate heading. K's glands. Acinous 
glands in the orbital portion of the con- 
junctiva. K's membrane. See - 
mediate disk, under disk. K's reaction. 
The action of a precipitin in filtered cul- 
tures of the intestinal bacteria when added 
to immune serum made from the same 
species, the union of the two fluids result- 
ing in a precipitate. [IViiJielm Krause, 
German anatomist born 1833.] 

kreotoxicon (kre-o-tok'sik-on). Any bac- 
terial poison in meat causing poisoning. 

kreotoxin (kre-o-toks'in). Any ptomain 
present in meat from bacterial action. 

kreotoxism. kreotoxisinus 1 kre-o-toks'- 
ism, kre-o-toks-is'mus). Poisoning by in- 
fected meat. 

kresainin (kres-am'in). A proprietary 
preparation consisting of a solution of 
25 per cent, each of trikresol and ethylen- 
diamin. It is bactericidal used loc 

Krey'sig'ssign. See Heim and Kreysig's 
sign. [Friedrich Ludzcig Kreysig, Dres- 
den physician, 1 770-1 839.] 

kryofin ^kri'o-fin). Syn. : cryofin. Methyl- 
glycollic phenetidin; antipyretic and anal- 
getic. 

krypton (krip'ton). One of the elementary 
gases present in exceedingly small quan- 
tities in the atmosphere. Atomic weight 
82. Symbol. Kr. [Gr., kryptos, hidden.] 

kubisagari (koo-bis-a-gah're). A disease 
observed in Japan, thought to be similar 
to the paralytic vertigo of Switzerland. 

ku'myss. koumiss. 1. A beverage pre- 
pared from fermented mare's milk. 2. 
Lac fermentation, of the X. F.; a bever- 
age prepared by fermenting cow's milk 
with sugar and yeast Nutrient and anti- 
emetic. [Tartar.] 

kwe'na. Another name for yaws. 

kymograph :i'mo-graf). An instrument 
for registering, on a surface moved by 
clockwork, the height of the blood pres- 
sure, as well as pulsatile and other oscil- 
lations, drum k. A k. in which the 
moving surface is a metallic drum cov- 
ered with blackened paper. [Gr., kyma, 
a wave, -f- graphein, to write.] 

kymoscope (ki'mo-skop). An apparatus 



KYPHO- 



473 



LABORATORY 



for examining and registering pulsation. 
[Gr., kyma, a wave, -f- skopein, to ex- 
amine.] 

kypho-. Another form of cypho-, from 
Gr., kyphos, crooked; used as a prefix 
in compound words to mean bent. 

kyphoscoliosis (ki"fo-sko-le-o'sis). Sco- 
liosis with compensating kyphosis. [Gr., 
kyphos, bent, + skoliosis, curvature.] 

kyphosis (ki-fo'sis). Syn. : cyrtosis, spinal 
curvature, humpback. Abnormal curva- 
ture and dorsal prominence of the verte- 



bral column. [Gr., kyphosis, from ky- 
phos, bent] 

kyphotic (ki-fo'tik). Pertaining to or be- 
ing affected with kyphosis. 

kyrins (ki'rins). Basic bodies which 
Siegfried has isolated by the partial hy- 
drolysis of proteins. These complex sub- 
stances contain a large amount of nitro- 
gen and upon hydrolytic cleavage yield 
an unusual amount of the hexone bases. 

kysthi'tis. Colpitis, inflammation of the 
vagina. 



Tj. Abbreviation for Latin, left, liter, 
lithium, and libra, a pound. 

Ii-K The sign employed for "Limes plus." 
It represents the amount of toxin re- 
quired to neutralize one antitoxin unit 
and still be sufficiently in excess to cause 
the death of a guinea-pig weighing 250 
grams in four or five days. 

Labarraque's solution. A solution con- 
sisting essentially of sodium chlorid and 
sodium hypochlorite dissolved in water. 
It should contain at least 2 per cent. [U. 
S. Ph.] or 2.5 per cent. [Br. Ph.] of 
available chlorin. [Antoine Germain 
Labarraque, Parisian chemist, 1777- 1850.] 

lah fer'ment. See rennin. 

la'bia. PL of labium, lip. 

labial (la'bi-al). Pertaining to the lips. 
1. angles. In dentistry, the angles of 
the lip surface of the teeth, where they 
join the other surface. 1. glands. See 
under gland. 

labidometer (lab-id-om'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the fetal head within 
the obstetric forceps. [Gr., labis, a for- 
ceps, + metron, a measure.] 

labile (la'bil). In chemistry, easily de- 
ranged. [Lat, lain, to glide.] 

labitome (lab'it-6m). A cutting forceps. 
[Gr., labis, a forceps, -f- tome, a cutting.] 

labium (la'be-um). PI. labia. See lip. 
labia cerebri. The margins of the 
cerebral hemispheres which overlap the 
corpus callosum. 1. duplex. A congen- 
ital malformation consisting of a longi- 
tudinal reduplication of the mucous mem- 
brane of the upper lip and sometimes of 
the lower lip. 1. inferius. The lower 
lip. labia pudendi majora. The 
rounded longitudinal folds of integument, 
with included adipose tissue, which form 
the lateral boundaries of the vulva, la- 
bia pudendi minora. Syn. : nymphae, 
alae intemae minores clitoridis. The lesser, 
inner lips of the vulva; two short longi- 
tudinal folds of mucous membrane situ- 
ated within the labia majora. 1. supe- 
rius. The upper lip. 1. tympanicum. 
The tympanic or outer edge of the organ 
of Corti. labia urethrae. The lateral 
margins of the meatus urinarius externus. 
labia uteri. The lips of the cervix 
uteri. 1. vestibulare. The inner or 



vestibular edge of the organ of Corti. 
[Lat.] 

labor, labour (la'bor). Childbirth; the 
bringing forth of a child, artificial 1. 
L. induced, hastened or completed arti- 
ficially, atonic 1. L. rendered tedious 
or incapable of spontaneous accomplish- 
ment by atony of the uterus, complex 
1., complicated 1. L. accompanied by 
some extraordinary feature, such as a 
plurality of fetuses, prolapse of the um- 
bilical cord, convulsions, excessive hemor- 
rhage, abnormalities or injuries of the ma- 
ternal parts, etc. dry 1. L. in which the 
liquor amnii escapes prematurely or is 
very small in amount, false 1. An as- 
semblage of phenomena calculated to lead 
to the mistaken belief that 1. is in prog- 
ress, instrumental 1. L. aided by 
means of some instrument, most com- 
monly the forceps, missed 1. A term 
used by Oldham to describe cases in 
which, at the natural term of pregnancy 
(whether intra-uterine or extra-uterine), 
uterine contractions set in, but, proving 
inadequate to expel the ovum, finally sub- 
side, leaving the ovum retained, gener- 
ally to undergo mummification or some 
other form of degeneration. multip- 
arous 1. L. with more than one child. 
natural 1., normal 1. An easy 1.; one 
in which the head presents, and the de- 
livery is completed without artificial aid, 
without injury to mother or child, or any 
complication, and, according to some au- 
thors, within the space of twenty-four 
hours, obstructed 1. L. in which prog- 
ress is impeded by some mechanical ob- 
struction, precipitate 1. L. of very 
short duration, premature 1. L. con- 
siderably before term, but when gesta- 
tion is sufficiently advanced for the child 
to be viable, particularly between the 
1 80th and the 270th days, protracted 
1. L. occupying more than the usual 
time (from 10 to 20 hours in primiparae, 
from 2 to 6 hours in multiparae). spon- 
taneous 1. L. occurring or completed 
without artificial aid. twin 1. L. with 
twins, vertex 1. L. with a vertex pres- 
entation. [Lat., labor, labor, toil, distress, 
old Fr., labor, labour, mod. Fr., labeur.] 

laboratory (lab'o-ra-to-re). A building or 



LABYRINTH 



474 



LACTIFORM 



a room fitted up for scientific work. 
[Lat., laborare, to work.] 

labyrinth (lab'ir-inth). An intricate ar- 
rangement of communicating passages; 
the cavities of the internal ear. bony 1. 
See osseous I. ethmoidal 1. The lateral 
masses of the ethmoid bone. See mem- 
branous I. 1. of the" (cortex of the) 
kidney. That part of the cortical sub- 
stance of the kidney which is arranged 
around the uriniferous tubules of the 
medullary rays in the cortex. mem- 
branous 1. A structure contained in the 
osseous 1., consisting of the utricle and 
saccule of the vestibule, the three mem- 
branous semicircular canals, and the mem- 
branous portion of the cochlea, olfac- 
tory 1. See ethmoidal I. osseous 1. 
The osseous capsule or envelope of the 
membranous 1. It is divided into the 
vestibule, the three semicircular canals, 
the cochlea, and the internal auditory 
canal. It lies in the petrous portion of 
the temporal bone. [Gr., labyrinthos.] 

lac. A gummy incrustation consisting of 
resin, coloring matter, laccin, and a small 
proportion of wax and saline matters 
formed on the twigs and young branches 
of various trees. In its crude state it is 
very astringent and is now chiefly em- 
ployed as an ingredient in sealing wax, 
etc. shell 1. Syn. : shellac. L. as it 
usually occurs in commerce. [Lat., 
lacca.] 

lac. i. Milk; fresh cow's milk. 2. Any 
milklike fluid. 1. humanisatum. Hu- 
manized milk; cow's milk, cream, and 
water, treated with pancreatin, with the 
addition of milk sugar [N. F.]. 1. vac- 
cinum. Cow's milk, saccharam lac- 
tis. Syn.: lactose, milk sugar. See lac- 
tose [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. serum lac- 
tis. See zvhey. serum lactis acidum. 
Syn.: serum lactis acetosum (seu tartar- 
isatum). A preparation made by boiling 
cow's milk, adding tartaric acid or cream 
of tartar, straining, filtering, and some- 
times clarifying with white of egg. se- 
rum lactis aluminatum (seu alumi- 
nosum). Alum whey. [Lat., lac, milk.] 

lac'case. An oxidizing enzyme which 
has the property of oxidizing polyhydric- 
phenols, such as hydroquinon. 

laccin (lak'sin). A peculiar principle 
found in lac, partaking of the character 
of wax. 

lacerate (las'er-at). A term used in de- 
scriptive bacteriology meaning having the 
margin deeply cut into irregular segments 
as if torn. 

lac-crated (las'er-a-ted). Torn, cleft ir- 
regularly, as if torn; in osteology, having 
irregular edges. 

laceration (las-er-a'shun). The act of 
tearing. A breach made by tearing. 1. 
of the cervix. A division in one or 
more places of the cervix uteri, caused 
generally by chiklbearing. It may be 
unilateral, bilateral, or stellate. 1. of 
the perineum. Injury of the female 
perineum and the structures of the pelvic 
floor, generally due to childbirth. It is 
complete when the 1. extends through the 



sphincter ani muscles. [Lat, laceratio, 
from lacerare, to tear to pieces.] 

Jjachesis (lak'es-is). 1. A genus of ser- 
pents. 2. The poison obtained from the 
fangs of a Brazilian snake {Trigonoceph- 
alus I.), used as a medicine in home- 
opathy. 

laciniate (las-in'e-at). A term used in 
descriptive bacteriology meaning deeply 
cut into incisions or lobes, or slashed. 
The term signifies more irregular and 
coarser than fimbriate. 

lacmus (lak'mus). Litmus. 

lacrimation (lak-rim-a'shun). 1. Weeping. 
2. A profuse secretion of tears. [Lat., 
lacrimare, to shed tears.] 

lacta'cidase. A lactic acid bacterial en- 
zyme which produces lactic acid fermen- 
tation. 

lactagogue (lak'ta-gog). See galacta- 
gogue. 

lactalbumin (lak-tal-bu'min). A protein 
(albumin) from milk. Isolated from milk 
after removing the casein and globulin by 
saturation with magnesium sulphate, by 
precipitating the filtrate of magnesium 
sulphate with a small amount of acetic 
acid. [Lat., lac, milk, + albumin.] 

laetamid (lak-tam'id). The amid of lactic 
acid, CH 3 CHOH.CONH 2 . 

lactamin (lak-tam'in). See alanin. 

lactans (lak'tans). 1. Suckling, giving 
suck. As a n., a woman who gives suck. 
2. Sucking; as a n., a suckling. [Lat, 
lactare, to suckle.] 

lactarius (lak-ta're-us). 1. Milky, prepared 
with or containing milk. 2. A genus of 
hymenomycetous fungi formerly included 
in Agaricus, so called from its milky 
juice; as a n., in the n., lactarium, an 
article of food prepared with milk. [Lat, 
lac, milk.] 

lactase (lak'tas). An enzyme which hy- 
drolyzes lactose, with the production of 
glucose, and galactose. Present in the 
intestinal juice. 

lactate (lak'tat). A salt of lactic acid. 

lactation (lak-ta'shun). 1. The production 
of milk. 2. The function of suckling. 
[Lat., lactatio, from lactare, to suckle.] 

lacteal (lak'te-al). Pertaining to or re- 
sembling milk; as a n., a chyliferous 
vessel. [Lat., lactcus, from lac, milk.] 

lacteous (lak'te-us). 1. See lacteal. 2. 
Of the color of milk. 3. Of the con- 
sistence of milk. 4. Containing lac or a 
milky juice. 

lactescence (lak-tes'ens). A condition 
(e. g., of the chyle) resembling that of 
milk. [Lat., lactcscere, to turn to milk.] 

lactic dak'tik). Of or pertaining to milk. 
1. acid. See acid. 1. anhydrid. Syn. : 
lactid. A double molecule of lactic acid 
from which two molecules of water 
have been extracted. [Lat, lacticus, from 
lac, milk.] 

lactid (lak'tid). See lactic anhydrid. 

lactiferous (lak-tif'er-us). Producing, se- 
creting, or conveying milk. 2. See 
galactophorous. 1. glands. See under 
gland. [Lat., lac. milk, -f ferre, to bear.] 

lactiform (lak'tif-orm). Resembling 

milk. [Lat, lac, milk, + forma, form.] 



LACTIN 



475 



LACUNULE 



lac'tin. See lactose. 

lactobacillin (lak-to-bas-il'in). A prepa- 
ration of lactic acid and bacteria which 
produces lactic acid fermentation in milk; 
used to counteract abnormal intestinal 
fermentation. 

lactobiose (lak-to-bi'6s). Same as lactose. 

lactocaramel (lak"to-kar'am-el). An 

amorphous substance of unknown con- 
stitution formed by heating lactose to 
180 C. 

lactocrit (lak'to-krit). An instrument for 
testing the quantity of fatty matter in 
milk. [Lat., lac, lactis, milk, + Gr., 
krinein, to test.] 

lactodensimeter (lak" to-den-sim'et-er). 
See galactometer. 

lactoglobulin (lak-to-glob'u-lin). A glob- 
ulin found in milk. 

lac'tol. See lactonaphthol. 

lactolase (lak'to-las). Same as lactacidase. 

lactolin (lak'to-lin). Condensed milk. 

lactometer (lak-tom'et-er). See galactom- 
eter. [Lat, lac, milk, + Gr., metron, a 
measure.] 

lactonaphthol (lak-to-naf'thol). A lactic 
ester of 0-naphthol; used as an intes- 
tinal antiseptic. 

lac'tone. The compound, CioHsCu, deriva- 
tives of the y- and d-oxy-acids. Formed 
from these acids by the intramolecular 
extraction of one molecule of water. 
They are cyclic esters of these acids. 

lactopeptin (lak-to-pep'tin). A proprie- 
tary acidulated, saccharated pepsin, com- 
bined with various inert substances. A 
liquid form is much used as a vehicle for 
some medicines. 

lactopheiitn (lak-to-fe'nin). A product of 
the action of lactic acid on phenetidin; 
antipyretic and sedative. Its action and 
uses are quite similar to those of phenace- 
tin. 

lactophosphas (lak-to-fos'fas). See lac- 
tophosphate. 

lactophosphate (lak-to-fos'fat). A phos- 
phate and lactate of the same base. 

lactoscope (lak'to-skop). See galacto- 
scope. [Lat., lac, lactis, milk, + Gr., 
skopein, to examine.] 

lactose (lak'tos). Syn. : milk sugar, ga- 
lactosaccharum, saccharum lactis. C12- 
H22O11 + H2O, a compound carbohydrate 
(hexobiose) present in milk; also present 
at times in the urine of pregnant women. 
Upon hydrolysis with dilute acids or lac- 
tase one molecule of 1. is converted into 
one molecule of d.-glucose and one mole- 
cule of d.-galactose. It responds to 
the ordinary reduction tests, which are 
characteristic of glucose, such as the Feh- 
ling test, Nylander's test, etc. But it 
will not ferment with yeast cells, a prop- 
erty which is made use of to distinguish 
it from glucose. With phenylhydrazin it 
forms a crystalline phenyl-lactosazone. 
[Lat., lac, milk.] 

lactoserum (lak-to-se'rum). 1. The pre- 
cipitin for the protein of milk. 2. See 
whey. [Lat., lac, milk, + serum, whey.] 

lactoso'matose. A food consisting of 
somatose and desiccated milk. 

lactosuria (lak-to-su're-ah). Presence of 



lactose in the urine; sometimes seen in 
pregnant or nursing women. [Lat., lac, 
milk, + Gr., ouron, urine.] 

Lactuca (lak-tu'kah). Syn.: herba lactu- 
cae, herba lactucae virosae (2d def.). 1. 
Lettuce, a genus of composite plants. 2. 
The flowering herb of L. virosa. Li. 
sativa. The common garden lettuce. Li. 
virosa. Acrid lettuce; found in Europe, 
abounding in a bitter, milky, unpleasantly 
smelling juice which was long reputed 
to be diuretic and narcotic. It furnishes 
the lactucarium of the U. S. Ph. [Lat., 
lac, milk.] 

lactucarium (lak-tu-ka're-um). The con- 
crete juice of several species of Lactuca. 
In. the U. S. Ph. that of Lactuca virosa. 
extractum lactucarii fluidum. [U. S. 
Ph.]. Fluidextract of 1. syrupus 
lactucarii [U. S. Ph.]. A preparation 
representing 5 per cent, of 1. with syrup. 
tinctura lactucarii [U. S.'Ph.]. A 50 
per cent, tincture of 1., from which in- 
soluble matter has been removed. Used 
for the preparation of the syrup. [Lat., 
lac, milk.] 

lactucerin (lak-tu'se-rin). Syn.: lactu- 
cone. A crystalline constituent of lac- 
tucarium. [Lat., lactuca, lettuce.] 

lactyltropein (lak-til-tro'pe-in). A prod- 
uct of the action of lactic acid on tropein; 
said to strengthen the heart's action and 
the respiration. 

lacuna (lak-u'nah). 1. A small crypt, cav- 
ity, or depression. 2. In embryology, a 
space formed between the vitellus and the 
vitelline membrane by the shrinkage of the 
former consequent on the extrusion of the 
polar globules from the germinal vesicle. 
absorption lacunae. See Hoivship's 
lacunae, bone lacunae. The isolated 
ovoid spaces situated mostly between the 
osseous lamellae, and connected with one 
another by canaliculi. Each 1. contains, 
during life, a protoplasmic body or bone 
cell, haversian lacunae. The lacu- 
nae between the haversian lamellae. 
Henle's lacunae. Lacunae separating 
the muscular fasciculi of the heart. 
Howship's lacunae. 1. The absorption 
pits at the surface of bone next the peri- 
osteum. 2. Recesses or excavations in 
bone filled with granulation tissue, the 
result of caries, intervillous lacunae. 
Syn. : placental blood spaces. The sinuses 
of the maternal portion of the placenta 
in which the fetal placental villi hang 
free, lacunae Morgagni. Recesses in 
the mucous membrane of the male ure- 
thra, lacunae of cementum. Lacu- 
nae in the cement of teeth resembling 
those in bone, lacunae of the cornea. 
Interspaces between the laminae of the 
cornea, lacunae of the urethra. Re- 
cesses in the mucous membrane of the 
urethra, most abundant along the floor 
and especially in the bulb. 1. vasorum 
(cruralium). The internal aperture of 
the femoral canal. [Lat., dim. of lacus, 
lake.] 

lacu'nule. A small lacuna, air 1. A mi- 
nute, irregular cavity containing air. 
Such l's are very numerous, especially in 



LADANUM 



476 



LAMINA 



the fibrous and medullary substance of 
white hair. 

ladanum (lad'an-um). i. A gummy exu- 
dation from the leaves and branches of 
Cistus creticus, Cistus ladaniferus, and 
other species of Cistus. It is a stimulant 
expectorant, but is now used chiefly in 
perfumery. 2. The genus Galeopsis (in 
part). 

Lady Webster pill. A pill of aloes and 
mastic [U. S. Ph.]. 

Laen'nec's cirrho'sis. Atrophic cirrho- 
sis of the liver. [Rene The ophite Hya- 
cinthe Laennec, French physician, 1781- 
1826.] 

Lafayette mixture. A m. of 2 fl. oz. 
each of copaiba, spirit of nitrous ether, 
and compound tincture of lavender, 4 fl. 
drams of liquor potassae, 5 fl. oz. of 
syrup, and mucilage of acacia enough to 
make 16 fl. oz.; used in gonorrhea. 

Lagenaria- (laj-en-a're-ah). The gourd; 
a genus of tropical cucurbitaceous herbs. 
L. vulgaris. The calabash. The pulp 
of the fruit is bitter and somewhat lax- 
ative, and may be substituted for colo- 
cynth. In the West Indies it is used as 
a poultice for inflamed eyes. One variety 
is poisonous. [Gr., lagenos, a flask.] 

lagochilus (lag-o-ki'lus). Harelip. [Gr., 
lagos, hare, + cheilos, lip.] 

lagophthalmia, lagophthalmus (lag-of- 
thal'me-ah, lag-of-thal'mus). Inability to 
close the eyelids over the eyeballs, owing 
to paralysis of the orbicular muscles of 
the lids or protrusion of the eyeball. 
[Gr., lagos, a hare, -f- ophthalmos, the 
eye.] 

laiose (H'os). A substance isolated from 
diabetic urine; supposed to be a carbohy- 
drate. 

lakmoid (lak'moyd). A blue compound 
resulting from the action of sodium 
nitrite on resorcin, used as a delicate in- 
dicator in place of litmus in alkalimetry. 
In an acid solution it is red. 

lak'mus. See litmus. 

la'ky blood. See under blood. 

I ali a. The faculty of speech. [Gr., lalia.~\ 

lamarckism (lam-ark'ism). 1. The theory, 
in evolution, that the growth of and 
changes in organs were due to the super- 
vention of a new requirement (e. g., 
that the neck of the giraffe was originally 
short and became lengthened on account 
of the efforts of the animal to reach food 
high above its head), as opposed to the 
theory of natural selection. 2. As some- 
times used, the theory that all animal and 
vegetable life is descended from a com- 
mon stock. [Lamarck, a French bot- 
anist 1 744- 1 829.] 

lambdoid (lam'doyd). Having the form 
of the Greek letter K See /. suture un- 
der suture. [Lat., lambdoides, from Gr., 
lambda, the letter 1, + eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

Lamblia (lam'ble-ah). See Cercomonas. 
A genus of the Protozoa and order Poly- 
mastigina. L. intestinalis. A species 
causing diarrhea and dysentericlike con- 
ditions in man. 

lame. Of a person or animal, or of a part, 



crippled or impaired in any way; weak, 
infirm, maimed, halting. [Old Fris., old 
Sax., old high Ger., laim, lorn, lamo, lam, 
old Eng., lama.] 

lamella (lam-el'lah). A thin plate or scale. 
bone lamellae. Thin plates or layers 
of bone forming the ground substance of 
osseous tissue. concentric lamellae. 
The concentric plates of bone surround- 
ing an haversian canal, fundamental 
(or general) lamellae. A general 
term for all the periosteal, intermediate, 
and medullary lamellae of bone, inter- 
mediate lamellae. Bone lamellae ex- 
tending in various directions and filling 
the irregular spaces between the concen- 
tric lamellae. 1. carnosa. That portion 
of the parietal mesoblast from which are 
derived the muscles of the trunk, the 
endoskeleton, the parietal lining of the 
pleuroperitoneal space, and the testes. 
medullary lamellae. The osseous lam- 
ellae which surround and form the wall 
of the medullary cavity of tubular bones. 
periosteal (or peripheric) lamellae. 
Bone lamellae situated next to and paral- 
lel with the periosteum, and hence form- 
ing the peripheral or ectal part of the 
bone, triangular 1. A small fibrous 
lamina stretched between the choroid 
plexuses of the third ventricle of the 
brain. [Lat., dim. of lamina, plate, sheet, 
leaf.] 

lam'in. An alkaloid obtained from Lami- 
um album. The sulphate and the hydro- 
chlorid are said to be powerfully hemo- 
static. 

lamina (lam'in-ah). A thin layer or lam- 
ella, dorsal laminae. The dorsal 
ridges of the embryo, embryonic ter- 
minal 1. The wall which closes the pri- 
mary forebrain in front. external 
medullary 1. The outer of two white 
laminae in the nucleus lentiformis. in- 
ner medullary 1., internal medul- 
lary 1. A layer of fibers which pass 
from the thalamus to the red nucleus. 
1. cartilaginis cricoideae. The flat, 
platelike, posterior portion of the cricoid 
cartilage, laminae cartilaginis thy- 
roideae. The alae of the thyroid carti- 
lage. 1. choroidea inferior. The cho- 
roid plexus of the fourth ventricle. 1. 
cinerea. Syn. : eminentia cinerea, cor- 
pus cinereum. A thin layer of gray mat- 
ter situated between the corpus callosum 
and the optic chiasm, connected with the 
tuber cinereum superiorly and with the 
anterior perforated spaces laterally. It 
forms a part of the inferior boundary of 
the third ventricle, laminae concharum. 
The internal surfaces of the lateral 
masses of the ethmoid bones. 1. cribro- 
sa. 1. That portion of the sclerotic coat 
behind, through which the optic nerve 
penetrates the eyeball. 1. cribrosa an- 
terior inferior. The anterior portion 
of the fossula inferior. It contains open- 
ings for the passage of the divisions of 
the cochlear branch of the auditory nerve. 
1. cribrosa cerebri. A partly gray, 
partly white 1. perforated with many 
openings for the passage of blood vessels, 



LAMINAR1A 



477 



LANOLIN 



situated beside and in front of the an- 
terior end of the optic tract. 1. cribro- 
sa choroideae. The portion of the cho- 
roid in the lower animals which presents 
a number of foramina for the passage of 
the optic nerve into the eye. 1. cribro- 
sae fasciae latae. The perforated 
layer of fascia filling in the saphenous 
opening. 1. elastica (Bowmani, seu 
corneae) anterior. A clear, structural 
layer of the cornea situated between the 
epithelial layer and the substantia propria. 
1. fusca. See /. suprachoroidea. 1. 
genu. A small, thin medullary 1. ex- 
tending from the genu of the corpus cal- 
losum backward to the 1. terminalis. 
laminae lentis. The concentric layers 
which form the crystalline lens. 1. mas- 
toidea. The basal plate of the mastoid 
process. 1. medullaris. A layer of 
medullated nerve fibers representing the 
thickened external layer of the typical 
cerebral cortex inclosed in the fold made 
by the stratum convolutum of the hippo- 
campus. 1. propria of the membrana 
tympani. The middle fibrous layer of 
the tympanic membrane. 1. quadrigem- 
ina. A layer of gray matter forming 
the roof of the aqueduct of Sylvius and 
supporting the corpora quadrigemina. 1. 
spiralis. Syn. : crista spiralis. A 1. 
which divides the interior of the spiral 
canal of the cochlea into two scalae. It 
is divided into the 1. spiralis ossea and 
the 1. spiralis membranacea, or mem- 
brana. 1. suprachoroidea. Syn. : /. 
fusca. The outermost layer of the cho- 
roid, consisting of very thin, delicate, 
and loose meshed areolar tissue mingled 
with pigment cells of irregular shape, 
either scattered or clustered together, 
and composing communicating lymph 
spaces, vitreous 1. A smooth, trans- 
parent membrane covering the inner sur- 
face of the choroid. [Lat, lamina, plate, 
sheet, leaf.] 

Laminaria (lam-in-a're-ah). i. A genus 
typical of the sea aprons, a family of 
dusky spored Algae. 2. Of the Ger. Ph. 
(2d ed.), the stalks of the thallus of 
L. Cloustoni. Jj. bulbosa. Sea furbe- 
lows, sea hangers. One of the largest 
species, very rich in iodin. Jj. Clousto- 
ni. A species rich in iodin. Its stalks 
constitute the 1. of the Ger. Ph. L/. 
conica, Ij. digitata. Sea tangle, weed; 
a species found in northern seas, by some 
identified with L. Cloustoni. It is es- 
pecially rich in iodin. The stems are used 
as bougies and tents for dilating the cer- 
vix uteri, strictures, sinuses, etc., because 
of their property of shrinking much in 
drying, and afterward swelling up to their 
original size when exposed to moisture. 
[Lat., lamina, a layer.] 

laminated (lam'in-a-ted). Consisting of, 
or arranged in, thin plates or a succes- 
sion of layers. [Lat, laminatus, from 
lamina, a thin piece of metal or wood; a 
plate, a leaf.] 

laminectomy (lam-in-ek'to-me). The op- 
eration of removing one or more of the 
posterior spinal arches. [Lat., lamina, 



a thin plate, + Gr., ektemnein, to cut 
out.] 

laminitis (lam-in-i'tis). Acute inflamma- 
tion of the laminae of the horse's foot; 
a form of founder. [Lat., lamina, a thin 
plate, -f- Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

laminoids ferruginous (lam'in-oyds fer- 
ru'jin-us). Tablets containing the sep- 
arated constituents of the Blaud pill, in- 
tended to form the ferrous carbonate in 
the stomach. 

Liamium (la'me-um). A genus of herba- 
ceous labiate plants. Ij. album. White 
dead nettle. The herb and flowers were 
formerly official. The flowers are still 
used as a hemostatic. 

lam'pas. A disease of horses character- 
ized by an inflammation of the mucous 
membrane of the hard palate just poste- 
rior to the teeth. [Fr., lampas, a dis- 
ease causing intense thirst.] 

lamprophony (lam-pro'fo-ne). A clear 
sonorous condition of the voice. [Lat., 
lamprophonia, from Gr., lampros, sono- 
rous, + phone, voice.] 

lamprotometer (lam-pro-tom'et-er). An 
instrument for measuring the degree of 
brightness of daylight or other illumina- 
tion. [Gr., lamprotes, brilliancy, + 
metron, a measure.] 

la'na. See wool, lana collodii. See 
pyroxylin. 1. gossypii, 1. gossypina. 
See cotton. 

lancet (lan'set). A small, pointed, double- 
edged surgical knife. [Old Fr. and Fr., 
lancette, dim. of lance, lance.] 

lancinating (lan'sin-a-ting). Lacerating, 
darting; said of pain. [Lat, lancinans.] 

jLandol'fi's caustic. A preparation used 
as an application to cancers; it contains 
chlorids of bromid, zinc, gold, and an- 
timony. 

L/andolt's operation. A form of bleph- 
aroplasty on the lower lid. 

L/an'dry's disease. See acute ascending 
spinal paralysis, under paralysis. [Jean 
Baptiste Octave Landry, French physician, 
1826-1865.] 

land scur'vy. Another name for pur- 
pura hemorrhagica. 

lanesin (lan'es-in). A product analogous 
to lanolin, prepared from the waters used 
in bleaching wool. [Lat., lana, wool.] 

Lange's colloidal gold reaction, how 
to determine presence of reducing 
bodies in cerebrospinal fluid, see in 
appendix, page 909. 

lanichol (lan'ik-ol). One of the propri- 
etary preparations of wool fat. 

laniol (la'ne-ol). One of the proprietary 
preparations of wool fat. 

lanocerin (lan-o-se'rin). A substance 
present in wool fat, supposed to be the 
internal anhydrid of lanoceric acid. 

lanoform (lan'o-form). Lanolin contain- 
ing one per cent of formic aldehyd; an 
antiseptic. 

lanolin (lan'o-lin). An ointment base, 
being a mixture of cholesterin and fatty 
acids, prepared from sheep's wool. It is 
of neutral reaction, mixes with solid fats 
and oils, and readily takes up its own 
weight of water or of mercury. It is 



LANTANIN 



478 



LARYNGITIS 



easily absorbed by the skin. See adeps 
lanae and adeps lanae hydrosus. [Lat., 
lanolinum, from lana, wool, + oleum, 
oil.] 

lantaiiin (Ian' tan-in). An alkaloid ob- 
tained from Lantana brasiliensis. Its use 
as an antiseptic has been suggested. 

lanthanum (lan'than-um). A metallic el- 
ement. Symbol, La. [Gr., lanthanein, to 
hide.] 

lanthopin (lan'tho-pin). An alkaloid, Qo- 
H25NO4, of opium. 

lanu'go. Downy hair. 1. pudendorum. 
The pubic hair. [Lat., lana, wool.] 

laparectomy (lap-ar-ek'to-me). Excision 
of strips from the wall of the abdomen 
in cases of abnormal laxity of the struc- 
tures composing it. [Gr., lapara, flank, 
+ ektemnein, to cut out.] 

lap'aro-. Combining form of Gr., lapara, 
flank; a prefix used in compound words 
to signify having to do with the flank 
and also applied to operations to denote 
that they are performed by cutting 
through the abdominal wall. 

laparocholecystotoniy (lap"ar-o-ko''le- 
sis-tot'o-me). The operation of opening 
the gall-bladder through an abdominal in- 
cision. [Gr., lapara, loin, + chole, gall, 
+ kystis, a bladder, + tome, a cutting.] 

laparocolectomy (lap"ar-o-ko-lek'to-me). 
See colectomy. [Gr., lapara, flank, + 
kolon, the colon, -f ektome, a cutting 
out.] 

laparocolotomy (lap"ar-o-ko-lot'o-me) . 
See colotomy. [Gr., lapara, flank, + 
kolon, colon, + tome, a cutting.] 

laparocystectomy (lap"ar-o-sis-tek'to- 

me). The removal of a cyst by an ab- 
dominal incision (e. g., that of an extra- 
uterine fetus with its envelopes). [Gr., 
lapara, flank, -f- kystis, cyst, + ektenv- 
nein, to cut out.] 

laparocystotomy (lap"ar-o-sis-tot'o-me) . 
1. Suprapubic cystotomy. 2. The removal 
of an extra-uterine fetus by laparotomy, 
the cyst being incised but not removed. 

laparo-elytrotomy (lap"ar-o-el-it-rot'o- 
me). The operation of making an open- 
ing into the vagina through the abdominal 
wall for the purpose of extracting the 
fetus above the pelvis, but through the 
os uteri, as a substitute for the cesarean 
operation. [Gr., lapara, flank, + elytron, 
a sheath, + tome, a cutting.] 

laparotomist (lap-ar-ot'o-mist). One who 
performs laparotomy or advocates its per- 
formance in certain pathological states. 

laparotomized (lap-ar-ot'o-mizd). Sub- 
jected to laparotomy. 

laparotomy (lap-ar-ot'o-me). The opera- 
tion of opening the abdominal cavity by 
incision. [Lat., laparotomia, from Gr., 
lapara, flank, groin, + tome, a cutting.] 

lap'idcs caucror'um. Concretions con- 
sisting mostly of calcium carbonate and 
phosphate, obtained from the stomach of 
the craw-fish. 

lapidification (lap-id"if-ik-a'shun). Con- 
version into stonelike material. 

la'pis, pi., lapides. A stone; a stony con- 
cretion. 1. calaminaris. Native zinc 
carbonate. 1. eausticus. Caustic potash. 



1. infernalis. Silver nitrate. 1. lazu- 
lis. The ultramarine; a valuable blue pig- 
ment found in nature. 1. lunaria. Sil- 
ver nitrate. lapides spongiae. Con- 
cretions consisting chiefly of calcium car- 
bonate, found in sponges; formerly cal- 
cined and used in goiter. [Lat.] 

lappa (lap'ah). Burdock root. An obso- 
lete folk remedy. 

lard. The fat obtained from hogs. 

lardacein (lar-da'se-in). An amyloid sub- 
stance of a proteid nature found in amy- 
loid degeneration. 

lardaceous (lar-da'shus). Resembling 
lard; used in describing the appearance 
of amyloid infiltration. 1. degeneration. 
See amyloid degeneration under degen- 
eration. 

largin (lar'jin). An albuminous compound 
of silver; used like protargol. 

Lar'ix. The larch, a genus of coniferous 
trees. L*. americana. The hackmarack 
or tamarack of North America. Two va- 
rieties, L. microcarpa, or red larch, and 
L. pedula, or black larch, yield a good 
turpentine. Their bark is used as a di- 
uretic. L. communis, Li. decidua, Li. 
europaea, L-. excelsa. The common 
European larch. Its bark is astringent 
and mildly stimulant. See also Venice 
turpentine, under turpentine. 

lark'spur. See staphisagria. 

larva (lar'vah). The young stage of vari- 
ous lower animals, such as insects, in 
which the ''grub" emerges from the egg. 
1. nigrans. See creeping eruption, un- 
der eruption. [Lat., larva, a mask.] 

laryngectomy (lar-in-jek'to-me). Excision 
of the larynx. [Gr., larygx, larynx, + 
ektome, excision.] 

laryngismus (lar-in-jiz'mus). Spasm of 
the larynx, infantile 1. L. occurring 
in badly nourished children under one 
year of age. 1. stridulus. Sudden 
spasm of the larynx, with crowing in- 
spiration and cyanosis. It occurs chiefly 
in children with rickets. [Gr., larygx, 
the larynx.] 

laryngitis (lar-in-ji'tis). Inflammation of 
the mucous membrane of the larynx. 
acute catarrhal 1. L. due to an acute 
but mild infection, chronic catarrhal 
1. L. due to repeated, acute attacks. 
chronic hypertrophic 1. Chronic 1. 
with hypertrophy of the affected tissues. 
diphtheritic 1. L. due to invasion of 
the larynx by the bacillus of diphthe- 
ria, usually with the formation of mem- 
brane, dry 1. A form of 1. analogous 
to angina sicca. 1. submucosa. See 
edema of the glottis, under edema. 
phlegmonous 1. An inflammation of 
the larynx with diffuse purulent infiltra- 
tion or the formation of abscesses. 
phthisical 1. See tuberculous I. syph- 
ilitic 1. L. due to constitutional syph- 
ilis, and manifested in simple catarrh, the 
formation of broad condylomata, follicu- 
lar hyperplasia, syphiloma, syphilitic peri- 
chondritis, etc. tuberculous 1. The 
formation of miliary tubercles in the 
laryngeal mucous membrane. ulcera- 
tive 1. Chronic 1. with ulceration of the 



LARYNGO- 



479 



LAUDABLE 



mucous membrane. [Gr., larygx, the lar- 
ynx, -+- it is, inflammation.] 

laryn'go-. Combining form of Gr., larygx, 
larynx; used as a prefix to signify of or 
pertaining to the larynx. 

laryngocele (lar-in'go-sel). Protrusion of 
the mucous membrane across the crico- 
thyroid space. [Gr., larygx, larynx, -f- 
kcle, tumor.] 

laryngocentesis (lar-in"go-sen-te'sis) . 

Surgical puncture into the larynx. [Gr., 
larygx, the larynx, + kentesis, a prick- 
ing.] 

laryiigofission (lar-in-go-fish'un). The 
operation of cleaving the larynx, espe- 
cially the thyroid cartilage, for the ex- 
tirpation of tumors in the interior of the 
larynx. [Lat., laryngohssio, from Gr., 
larygx, the larynx, -\- Lat., iindere, to 
cleave.] 

laryngological (lar-in-go-loj'ik-al). Per- 
taining to laryngology. 

laryngology (lar-in-gol'o-je). Knowledge 
relating to the larynx and its diseases. 
[Gr., larygx, the larynx, -f- logos, un- 
derstanding.] 

laryngoparalysis (lar-in"go-par-al'is-is). 
Motor paralysis of the larynx. [Gr., 
larygx, the larynx, -j- paralysis, paral- 
ysis.] 

laryngopathy (lar-in-gop'ath-e). Any 
disease of the larynx. [Gr., larygx, the 
larynx, + pathos, a disease.] 

laryngopliantom (lar-in-go-fan'tom). A 
model of the larynx for purposes of 
study. [Gr., larygx, the larynx, + phan- 
tos, visible.] 

laryngophony (lar-in-gof'on-e). The 
sound perceived on auscultation of the 
voice when the ear or the stethoscope is 
placed over the thyroid cartilage, and 
vocal tones are emitted. It is less in- 
tense than tracheophony. [Gr., larygx, 
the larynx, -+- phone, the voice.] 

laryngophthisis (lar-in-gof'this-is). Tu- 
berculous laryngitis. [Gr., larygx, the 
larynx, -f- phthisis, consumption.] 

laryngoplasty (lar-in'go-plas-te). The 
plastic surgery of the larynx. [Gr., 
larygx, the larynx, + plassein, to mold.] 

laryngorhinology (lar-in"go-rin-ol'o-je). 
The science and study of the larynx and 
the nose and of their diseases. [Gr., 
larygx, larynx, + ris, nose, + logos, 
knowledge.] 

laryngorrhagia (lar"in - gor - raj'e - ah) . 
Hemorrhage from the larynx. [Gr., 
larygx, the larynx, -\- regnunai, to burst 
forth.] 

laryngoscope (lar-in'go-skop). A mirror 
with a reflector, used to examine the 
larynx and the trachea. [Gr., larygx, 
the larynx, + skopein, to examine.] 

laryngoscopy (lar-in-gos'kop-e). The use 
of the laryngoscope. 

laryngospasmus (lar - in - go - spas'mus). 
Spasm of the larynx. 

laryngotomy (lar-in-got'o-me). The op- 
eration of cutting into the larynx, com- 
plete I. An incision into the larynx 
through the whole length of the thyroid 
and cricoid cartilages and the cricothy- 
roid membrane, median 1. Incision of 



the thyroid cartilage, subhyoid 1. The 

opening of the larynx by a cut through 
the thyrohyoid membrane, superior 1. 
An incision through the thyrohyoid mem- 
brane into the larynx. [Gr., larygx, the 
larynx, + tome, a cutting.] 

laryngotracheitis (lar-in"go-trak-e-i'tis). 
Inflammation of the larynx and trachea. 
[Gr., larygx, the larynx, + tracheia, 
trachea, + itis, inflammation.] 

laryngotracheotomy (lar-in"go-tra-ke- 
ot'o-me). Laryngotomy continued down- 
ward through one or more of the tracheal 
rings. [Gr., larygx, the larynx, + tra- 
cheia, the trachea, + tome, a cutting.] 

larynx (lar'inx). The organ of voice, sit- 
uated at the superior anterior part of 
the neck, below the tongue and the hyoid 
bone, lying in the median line of the 
body, and extending down to the trachea. 
It consists of three single cartilages (the 
thyroid, the cricoid, and that of the epi- 
glottis) and three paired (the arytenoid, 
the cornicula laryngis, and the cuneiform 
cartilages). It contains the vocal bands. 
artificial 1. A metal or vulcanite tube 
having a vibratory reed, to replace an ex- 
cised 1. [Gr., larygx, windpipe, throat.] 

lascivia (las-iv'e-ah). Great sexual excite- 
ment. 

laserpitin (la-ser'pit-in). A bitter prin- 
ciple, C15H22O4, extracted from Laserpit- 
ium latifolium. 

Laserpitium (la-ser-pit'e-um). Laserwort; 
a genus of umbelliferous herbs. Li. lat- 
ifolium. The herb frankincense, the 
root of which was once employed as a 
tonic and stimulant, but is now little used. 

la' tent. Hidden, concealed; present or ex- 
isting, but not manifest. 1. heat. The 
heat which disappears or becomes con- 
cealed in a body while producing some 
change (evaporation or melting) in it 
other than an increase in temperature. 
1. life. See under life. 1. period. See 
under period. [Lat., latentum, pres. pple. 
of latere, to be hidden.] 

lateral-chain theory. See Ehrlich's side- 
chain theory, under Ehrlich. 

lateropulsion (lat-er-o-pul'shun). A pro- 
pulsion or involuntary tendency to fall to 
one side, frequent in cerebellar and laby- 
rinthine disease. [Lat., latus, the side, 
+ pulsio, a pushing.] 

lathyrin (lath'ir-in). A bitter principle 
extracted from a species of Lathy rus. 

lathyrism (lath'ir-izm). Poisoning by cer- 
tain lupines, species of Lathyrus. 

la'ti, pi. The proglottides of Taenia solium. 

latissimus (la-tis'si-mus). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

latrine (lat'rin). A public privy. 

L/atrodectus (lat-ro-dek'tus). A genus of 
dark colored poisonous spiders, found in 
tropical countries and belonging to the 
class Arachnida and order Aranea. 1j. 
mactens. A New Zealand species found 
among the rushes and sedges near the sea 
shore. Its bite is said to be dangerous 
and even fatal. Ij. scelio. The kalipo 
or poisonous spider of New Zealand. 

laudable (law'dab-1). Healthy, having the 
normal qualities (said formerly of pus). 



LAUDANIDIN 



480 



LAW 



[Lat., laudabilis, from laudare, to praise.] 

laudanidin (law-dan'id-in). An alkaloid, 
C20H25NO4, occurring in small amounts in 
opium. 

laudanln (law'dan-in). A base, C20H25NO4, 
found in small amounts in opium. 

laudanosin (law-den'o-sin). An alkaloid, 
C21HZ7NO4, found in small amounts in 
opium. 

laudanum (law'dan-um). [Probably a con- 
traction of laudation medicamentum (the 
celebrated remedy) or laude dignum (the 
praiseworthy remedy), although by some 
supposed to be from ladanum (q. v.).~] 
A paracelsian name for tincture of opium, 
formerly applied also to any anodyne. 
See tinctura opii, under opium. Syden- 
ham's 1. See tinctura opii crocata, un- 
der opium. 

laugh (laf). The characteristic sound pro- 
duced in laughing, canine 1., sardonic 
1. See risus sardonicus, under risus. 

laughing (laf'ing). A movement (usually 
involuntary) of the muscles of the face, 
indicating merriment, satisfaction, or de- 
rision, and attended by an interrupted 
expulsion of air from the lungs. 

laundryman's itch. See itch. 

laurel (law'rel). See Laurus. 

lauretin (law-re'tin). A fatty substance 
extracted from the seeds of Laurus no- 
bilis. 

laurin (law'rin). A compound of glyceryl 
and lauric acid. 

laurocerasin (law-ro-ser'as-in). Amor- 
phous amygdallin. 

Baurocerasus (law-ro-ser'as-us). 1. A sec- 
tion of the genus Primus. 2. The leaves 
of Prunus I. aqua laurocerasi. 
Cherry laurel water; made by distilling 
the fresh leaves of Prunus I. with water 
[Br. Ph.]. [Lat., laurus, laurel, + 
cerasus, the cherry tree.] 

laurotetanin (law-ro-tet'an-in). A tetan- 
izing alkaloid found in various laurineous 
plants. 

Baurus (law'rus). A genus of plants for- 
merly including most of the laurels. B. 
nohilis. The laurel tree. The leaves 
and the berries contain a volatile oil upon 
which their aromatic properties depend. 
The leaves, fruit, and oil are used now 
chiefly to impart a pleasant odor to ex- 
ternal remedies. [Lat.] 

lavage Oav-ahj'). A washing, especially a 
washing of the stomach. [Fr., from Lat, 
lavare, to wash.] 

Lavandula (lav-an'du-lah). 1. A genus 
of labiate plants, the lavenders. 2. Lav- 
ender flowers. B. vera. The true lav- 
ender. Lavender flowers and their oil 
are a stimulant and tonic, but are now 
chiefly employed in perfumery or as a 
pleasant adjuvant to other remedies. B. 
Tulgaris. L. vera, oleum lavandu- 
lae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], oleum lav- 
andulae florum. Oil of lavender flow- 
ers [U. S. Ph.]. spiritus lavandulae. 
A preparation made by dissolving oil of 
lavender flowers in alcohol [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. spiritus lavandulae com- 
positus [U. S. Ph., 1870]. See tinctura 
lavandulae composita. tinctura lavan- 



dulae composita. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
Compound spirits of lavender, a prepara- 
tion made by dissolving oil of lavender 
flowers and oil of rosemary in alcohol, 
which is used to extract cinnamon, cloves, 
and nutmeg, and colored red [U. S. Ph.]. 
The preparation of the Br. Ph. is essen- 
tially similar. [Lat.] 

lavender (lav'en-der). See Lavandula. 

Laveran'ia. A species of Plasmodidae in 
which the gametocyte is in the form of a 
crescent. B. malariae. The parasite 
of malignant and chronic malaria. It is 
smaller than the tertian organism, having 
fewer segments and its gametocytes are 
crescentic in shape. 

Baveran's hodies, Baveran's corpus- 
cles. See Plasmodium malariae, under 
Plasmodium. [Cliarles Laveran, Parisian 
physician, born 1845.] 

law. A general rule or principle govern- 
ing individual events. Ampere's 1. See 
under ampere. Avogadro's 1. See un- 
der Avogadro. Behring's 1. See under 
Behring. Bell-Magendie's 1. See un- 
der Bell-Magendie. Berthollet's l's. 
See under Berthollct. Boudin's 1. See 
under Boudin. Boyle's 1. See under Boyle. 
Brewster's 1. See under Brezcster. 
Bunsen's l's. See under Bunsen. 
Charles's 1. See under Charles. Col- 
les's 1. See under Colles. Coulomb's 
1. See under Coulomb. Courvoisier's 
1. See under Courvoisier. Dalton's 1. 
See under Dalton. Delboeuf's 1. See 
under Delboeuf. Donder's 1. See Lis- 
ting's I., under Listing. Du Bois-Rey- 
mond's 1. See under Du Bois-Reymond. 
Dulong and Petit's 1. See under Du- 
long and Petit. Faraday's l's of elec- 
trolysis. See under Faraday. Fech- 
ner's 1. See psychophysical I. funda- 
mental biological 1. Of Haeckel, the 
1. that the ontogeny (the life history of 
the individual) is a short repetition of 
the phylogeny (the history of a species). 
Gay-Bussac's 1. See under Gay-Lus- 
sac. Godelier's 1. See under Godelier. 
Graham's 1. See under Graham. Gud- 
den's 1. See under Gudden. Henry's 
1., Henry and Dalton's 1. See under 
Henry. Hooke's 1. See under Hooke. 
Kirchoff's 1. See under KirchofF. 
Koch's 1. See under Koch, l's, med- 
ical, see in appendix, page 935. 1. of 
definite proportions. The 1. that when 
two or more bodies unite to form a new 
chemical compound they unite in a cer- 
tain definite and constant proportion by 
weight. 1. of diffusion of gases. See 
Graham's I., under Graham. 1. of eccen- 
tricity of sensation. The 1. that a 
sensation is referred to the termination 
or end organ of the stimulated nerve and 
not to the nerve center. 1. of mass ac- 
tion. The 1. (Guldberg and Waage) that 
in chemical reactions the amount of 
change taking place is proportional to 
the action mass of the reacting substance. 
1. of molecular weights. The 1. that 
the weight of a molecule is the sum of 
the weights of its atoms and that the rel- 
ative molecular weight of a compound is 



LAXATIN 



481 



LAYER 



equal to the sum of the atomic weights 
of its components divided by two. 1. of 
multiple proportions. The 1. that 
when two substances unite to form a se- 
ries of chemical compounds the propor- 
tions in which they unite are simple mul- 
tiples of one another or of one common 
proportion. 1. of projection. In phys- 
iological optics the 1. that stimulation of 
any point on the retina gives a visual 
sensation, which is projected outward 
along the secondary axes from the point 
stimulated through the nodal point. 1. 
of reciprocal proportions. In chem- 
istry, the 1. that the proportions in which 
two elementary bodies unite with a third 
body are simple multiples or simple frac- 
tions of the proportions in which these 
two bodies unite with each other. 1. of 
volumes. See Gay-Lussac's I., under 
Gay-Lussac (2d def.). Listing's 1. See 
under Listing. Malaguti's 1. See un- 
der Malaguti. Mariotte's 1. See 
Boyle's L, under Boyle, mendelian I. 
of inheritance. The 1. that character- 
istics transmitted by parents to offspring 
may be treated as separate units and may 
exist in the offspring in an apparent or 
dominant form as well as in a hidden or 
recessive form. Metchnikoff's 1. See 
under Metchnikoff. Mikulicz's law. 
See under Mikulicz. Ohm's 1. See un- 
der Ohm. periodic 1. The 1. which 
states that the physical and chemical prop- 
erties of the chemical elements are peri- 
odic junctions of their atomic weights. 
Pfeiffer's 1. See under Pfeiffer. Pflii- 
ger's 1. of contraction and stimula- 
tion. See under Pfliiger. Profeta's 1. 
See under Prof eta. psychophysical 1. 
A 1. enunciated by Fechner and others 
according to which the magnitudes of the 
sensations produced by given stimuli form 
an arithmetical progression, while the 
stimuli themselves form a geometrical 
progression — the sensations, in other 
words, varying as the logarithms of the 
stimuli. This 1. finds its mathematical ex- 
pression in Fechner's formula (q. v.). It 
is said to hold fairly good for stimuli and 
sensations of medium intensity, but not 
for those that are high or low in the 
scale. Ritter and Valli's 1. See under 
Ritter and Valli. Stokes's 1. See under 
Stokes. Van't Hoff's 1. of temperature 
coefficient. See under Van't Hoff. Vir- 
chow's 1. See under Virchoiv. Wal- 
ler's 1. of degeneration. See under 
Waller. Weber's 1. See under Weber. 
[Ang.-Sax., laga, lage, lag, lah.~\ 

lax'atin. A proprietary preparation of 
phenolphthalein. 

laxative (lax'a-tiv). Relaxing, loosening, 
as a mild purgative. [Lat., laxus, loose, 
laxativns, loosening.] 

lax'ol. A proprietary preparation of cas- 
tor oil. 

la'yer. A structure spread out like a sheet. 
bacillar 1. of the retina. The outer- 
most 1. of the retina, the one nearest the 
choroid, and intimately connected with 
the 1. of hexagonal pigment cells. 
Bowman's I., Bowman's 1. of the 



cornea. The anterior layer of the cor- 
nea situated immediately beneath the epi- 
thelial 1. cuticular 1. The highly re- 
fractive, finely striated, hyaline 1. at the 
free extremity of a typical columnar cell 
(q. v.), especially one of the columnar 
cells of the small intestine, epithelium 
forming 1. The deepest cells of an 
epithelium which multiply and increase 
in size to take the place of the worn-out 
and exfoliated cells at the surface, ex- 
terior limiting 1. of the iris. The en- 
dothelium covering the anterior surface 
of the iris, fibrous I. of the pericar- 
dium. The external 1. of the pericar- 
dium, consisting of connective tissue 
fibers which interlace in every direction. 
ganglionic 1. A small 1. of angular 
nerve cells lying between the third and 
fourth l's, sometimes observed in the cere- 
bral cortex, especially in the motor re- 
gion, germ (or germinal) l's. The l's 
into which the blastoderm divides, termed 
respectively, from without inward, epi- 
blast, mesoblast, and hypoblast. See epi- 
blast, mesoblast, hypoblast, somatopleure, 
and splanchnopleure. Henle's 1. See. 
under Henle. Huxley's 1. See under 
Huxley, internal granule 1. One of 
the l's in the retina situated between 
the internal granular 1. and the ex- 
ternal reticular 1. internal molecu- 
lar 1. One of the l's which com- 
pose the retina, situated between the 1. 
of ganglion cells and the 1. of internal 
granules. 1. of rods and cones. See 
bacillar I. of the retina, malpighian 1. 
See rete mucosum. muscular 1. A 1., 
as of a mucous membrane or of a blood 
vessel, consisting of muscular fibers, os- 
teogenetic 1. Syn. : subperiosteal tis- 
sue. The 1. of periosteum or perichon- 
drium next the surface of bone or of 
cartilage which is destined to become 
bone, papillary 1. of the corium. The 
dense part of the corium next the epider- 
mis, primitive l's, primordial l's. 1. 
The primordial epiblast and hypoblast; 
the l's of a two-layered blastoderm. 2. 
The l's of a three-layered blastoderm, 
epiblast, mesoblast, and hypoblast, retic- 
ular 1. of the corium. The deeper 
or less dense part of the corium. It 
merges insensibly into the subcutaneous 
connective tissue on one side and into 
the papillary 1. on the other, reticular 
1. of the iris. The second 1. of the iris 
from before backward. retinal pig- 
ment 1. A 1. of pigmented epithelial 
cells forming the innermost lining of the 
retina, choroid, ciliary body, and iris. 
Embryologically, it is part of the retina. 
secondary germ l's. The germ l's after 
the appearance of the mesoblast; i. e., 
epiblast, parietal mesoblast, visceral mes- 
oblast, and hypoblast, sluggish 1. The 
1. of corpuscles next to the wall of a 
blood vessel, which move more slowly 
than those in the center of the stream. 
spindle 1. The fifth 1. of cells in a sec- 
tion through one of the cerebral convo- 
lutions. It consists mostly of fusiform 
cells having a vertical arrangement. 



LAZARETTO 



482 



LEIOMYOMA 



vascular 1. of the iris. The third 1. 
of the iris; from before backward. [Mid. 
Eng., leyer, from Ang.-Sax., lecgan, to 
lay.] 

lazaretto (laz-ar-et'to). An establish- 
ment for quarantine, disinfection, and 
for observation of infectious diseases. 
[Ital., a pest-house.] 

lb. An abbreviation for the Latin word 
libra, meaning pound. 

leach'ing. The process of causing water 
or other fluid to percolate through some 
substance, e. g., through wood ashes to 
extract their soluble constituents. 

lead (led). A metallic element usually 
occurring native in the form of a sul- 
phid (galena), less often in other com- 
binations, and very rarely uncombined. 
Symbol, Pb. (from plumbum); atomic 
weight, 206.9. The compounds of 1. 
are poisonous, giving rise to lead colic, 
lead palsy, etc. It is a soft ductile metal 
of a bluish color. Upon exposure to the 
air only the surface is oxidized. In a 
compact mass it is not dissolved by sul- 
phuric or hydrochloric acid. It has a 
low melting point and is used in the 
preparation of alloys. List of poisons 
and their antidotes, see in appendix, 
page 939. black 1. Graphite. 1. 
acetate. A compound of 1. and acetic 
acid. The normal 1. acetate, or sugar of 
1., is a body, Pb(C2H 3 2 )2+3H 2 0, form- 
ing colorless, transparent prismatic crys- 
tals of sweet, astringent taste, soluble in 
water, slightly soluble in alcohol. Used 
as an astringent. [Lat., plumbi acetas, 
U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] 1. and opium 
wash. See lotio plumbi et opii, under 
plumbum. 1. carbonate. Normal 1. 
carbonate, a body, PbC03, occurring na- 
tive as the mineral cerusite, and also ob- 
tained artificially. What is usually called 
1. carbonate is basic 1. carbonate. [Lat., 
plumbi carbonas, U. S. Ph., 1880, Br. Ph. 
1898.] 1. iodid. A body, PbL, occurring 
as a heavy, bright-yellow crystalline pow- 
der, slightly soluble in water and in al- 
cohol. Used topically as a discutient. 
[Lat., plumbi iodid urn, U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. 1. line. The blue line on the 
gums in 1. poisoning. 1. lotion. A lo- 
tion containing a salt of lead, usually the 
subacetate. 1. nitrate. Plumbic nitrate, 
a body, PbfNOsH of sweet astringent 
taste, readily soluble in water. It is 
used in solution as an astringent lo- 
tion, and internally in hemoptysis, epi- 
lepsy, and asthma. [Lat, plumbi nitras, 
U. S. Ph.]. 1. oleate. The lead salt 
of oleic acid, (CiTrLs.COO^Pb. Used as 
an ointment. 1. oxid. Litharge or yel- 
low oxid of lead and the red oxid are 
known. [Lat.. plumbi oxidum, U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.] 1. poisoning. See /. cachexia, 
under cachexia; I. palsy, under palsy; lead- 
ing, and plumbism. 1. subacetate. Basic 
1. acetate, a term applied usually to the 
mixture of basic 1. acetates contained in 
the liquor plumbi subacetatis of the U. S. 
and Br. Ph's. sugar of 1. See under 
/. acetate and /. subacetate. [Ang.-Sax., 
loed.1 



leading" (led'ing). Of smelters, a chronic 
form of lead poisoning induced by their 
occupation. 

lecibrin (les'ib-rin). Lecithin obtained 
from the brain in combination with nu- 
cleo-proteins, containing 33V3 per cent. 
of lecithin. 

lecithin (les'ith-in). A term for a class 
of bodies derived from the tissues of the 
brain and nerves, from amniotic fluid, 
from yolk of egg, from bile, from sper- 
matozooids, and from certain vegetable 
substances. All are derivatives of glycer- 
in, formed by the substitution of the 
molecules of 2 fatty acid radicles for 2 
molecules of hydroxyl, while the third 
molecule of hydroxyl is replaced by a 
molecule of neurin in combination with 
phosphoric acid. Upon boiling in alkalis 
or baryta water the l's are hydrolyzed 
to fatty acids, glycerin, phosphoric acid, 
and cholin. Intermediate products, such 
as glycerin and phosphoric acid, have 
also been isolated. [Gr., lekitlws, the 
yolk of an egg.~\ 

lecithoid (les'ith-oyd). Vitellin, resem- 
bling the yolk of an egg. [Gr., lekitlws, 
the yolk of an egg, -J- eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

lecithol (les'ith-ol). An emulsionlike so- 
lution, containing 18 per cent, of alcohol 
and 0.015 gm. of lecithin in a c.c. of 
the solution. 

lecithoprotein (les"ith-o-pro'te-in). A 
protein containing a lecithin. 

Le'dum. 1. A genus of ericaceous shrubs. 
2. The genus Rhododendron. Ij. groen- 
landicum, Iv. latifolium. Labrador 
tea. The leaves are used as a pectoral 
and tonic. Ii. palustre. Marsh tea. 
The leaves are used in domestic practice. 
They contain a tannin and a volatile oil. 
In Germany the leaves are substi- 
tuted for hops in making beer. [Gr., 
ledon.l 

leech. 1. See Hirudo; the leech, Hirudo 
medicinalis, used to extract blood from a 
patient. 2. An old term for a physician. 
artificial 1. Syn. : hirudo mechanica. 
An instrument for puncturing a part and 
drawing blood from it by suction after 
the manner of a leech. 

leeching. The abstraction of blood by 
means of leeches. 

leg. 1. A limb used in walking: in man, 
the lower limb, especially that portion of 
it that extends from the knee to the ankle. 
2. A supporting pillar, bandy l's. See 
genu varum, Barbados 1. Elephanti- 
asis of the 1. bow 1. See bozvlegs under 
separate heading, lawn tennis 1. A 
rupture of some of the calf muscles, with 
localized pain and loss of power in the 
1.; caused by strain in playing lawn ten- 
nis, milk 1. See phlegmasia alba. 
white 1. See phlegmasia alba. [Mid. 
Eng., legged 

legitimacy (le-jit'im-as-e). Being born in 
wedlock. [Lat, legitimus, lawful.] 

legumin (leg'u-min). Vegetable protein. 
[Lat., legumen, pulse.] 

leiomyoma (li"o-mi-o'mah). A myoma 
composed of smooth muscle fibers. See 



LEIOMYOSARCOMA 



483 



LENTIGO 



Hbromyoma. [Gr., leios, smooth, -f- mys, 
muscle, + oma, tumor.] 

leiomyosarcoma (li"o-mi-o-sar-ko'mah) . 
A leiomyoma which has undergone sar- 
comatous degeneration; occurring most 
frequently as spindle-celled sarcomata of 
the uterus or the alimentary and genito- 
urinary tract. 

Iieisliman-Doiiovan bodies. See Leish- 
mania Donovani. 

Leishmania (Hsh-man'e-ah). Protozoa of 
the class Mastigophora and family Her- 
petomonidae. They are oval or pyri- 
form in shape. Ij. Donovani. Syn. : 
Herpetomonas. A species found in kala- 
azar. L/. tropica. The cause of oriental 
sore. 

leishmanniosis (lish-man-e-o'sis). Dis- 
ease due to infection by various species 
of the protozoan genus Leishmania. 

Letter's coil. See cold water coil under 
coil. 

lema. Of old writers, the dried secretion 
of the meibomian glands; also a dis- 
charge from the eye. [Gr., leme.1 

Dembert suture. An intestinal s. in which 
the thread passes through the mucous 
membrane alone, so as to bring that mem- 
brane and the connective tissue upon 
which it rests together. 

lemniscus (lem-nis'kus). Syn.: fillet. The 
name given to two bundles of sensory 
fibers found in the medulla, pons and mid- 
brain, lateral or external 1. A bundle 
containing sensory fibers mostly from the 
cranial nerves, terminates in the inferior 
colliculus, internal geniculate, and thala- 
mus, median internal 1. A bundle 
formed from decussating fibers that- arise 
in the fasciculus gracilis and fasciculus 
cuneatus. It passes forward in the teg- 
mental region to terminate in the thalamus. 
[Gr., lemniskos, a woolen band.] 

lemoid (le'moyd). Pertaining to or as- 
sociated with contagious disease. 
[Gr., loimos, a plague, + eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

lem'on. The fruit of Citrus limonum. 
essential salt of l's. A commercial 
name for potassium tetroxalate. 1. juice. 
See under limo [Lat., limonis snccus, U. S. 
Ph.; succas limonis, Br. Ph.]. 1. peel. 
See under limo [Lat., limonis cortex, U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. oil of 1. See under 
limo [Lat, oleum limonis, U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. tincture of 1. peel. See under 
limo [Lat., tinctura limonis corticis, U. S. 
Ph.; tinctura limonis, Br. Ph.]. [Lat., 
limo.] 

Denhartz' treatment. See in appendix, 
pages 915, 916. 

lenigallol (len-e-gal'ol). Pyrogallol tri- 
acetate, C12H12O6. It is used as a sub- 
stitute for pyrogallol in certain condi- 
tions. 

lenirobin (len-e-ro'bin). Chrysarobin 

tetracetate. 

lenitive (len'it-iv). See laxative, emol- 
lient, and demulcent. [Lat., lenire, to 
soothe.] 

lens. 1. A piece of glass or other trans- 
parent substance so curved on one or 
more of its surfaces as to refract rays 



of light, either dispersing or converging 
them or rendering them parallel. 2. See 
crystalline I. achromatic 1., apochro- 
niatic 1. A 1. so constructed as to cor- 
rect the aberration of refrangibility, or 
chromatic aberration, of common l'es. 
bicylindrical l'es. L'es which have 
two cylindrical curved surfaces the axes 
of which are at right angles to each 
other, bifocal l'es. L'es in which the 
upper half is so ground as to be suit- 
able for distant objects, and the lower 
half so ground as to be suitable for near 
objects, concave cylindrical 1. A 1. 
the surface of which represents the con- 
cave or inner surface of a cylindrical 
tube, concave 1. See double concave 
1., planoconcave I., and convexoconcave I. 
concavoconvex 1. A 1. with one sur- 
face convex and the other concave, the 
curvature of the former being the greater. 
convergent 1., converging 1. A 1., 
double convex, planoconvex, or concavo- 
convex, such as causes the rays to con- 
verge to a focus, convex cylindrical 1. 
A 1. the surface of which represents the 
convex or outer surface of a cylindrical 
tube, convexoconcave 1. A 1. with 
one surface convex and the other con- 
cave, the curvature of the latter being 
the greater, crystalline 1. A biconvex 
transparent body, lying in its capsule 
behind the pupil of the eye and main- 
tained in place by its suspensory liga- 
ment. It is made of long nucleated and 
prismatic fibers, with serrated edges, so 
arranged as to divide the mass into sec- 
tors. The 1. is also divisible into con- 
centric lamellae. It serves to refract the 
rays of light entering the pupil and im- 
pinging on its surface so as to bring 
them to a focus upon the retina, cylin- 
drical 1. See concave cylindrical I. and 
convex cylindrical I. double concave 1. 
A 1. both faces of which are concave. 
double convex 1. A 1. both faces of 
which are convex, oil immersion 1. 
See under immersion. planoconcaAe 1. 
A 1. one face of which is plane and the 
other concave, planoconvex 1. A 1. 
one face of which is plane and the other 
convex, plus 1., positive 1. A convex 
or magnifying 1. trial 1. A 1. employed 
in testing the refraction of the eye. [Lat., 
lens, a lentil.] 

lenticonus (len-tik-o'nus). An abnormal 
curvature of the anterior or posterior 
surface of the lens. [Lat., lens, lens, + 
conns, cone.] 

lenticular (len-tik'u-lar). 1. Lentil or 
lens-shaped. 2. Pertaining to a lens. 1. 
fossa. See under fossa. 1. glands. See 
under gland. 1. nucleus. See under 
nucleus. [Lat., lenticularis, from lenticula, 
dim. of lens.'] 

lentiginose, lentiginous (len-tig'in-6s, 
len-tig'in-us). 1. Affected with lentigo. 
2. Covered with minute dots. 

lentigo (len-ti'go). Syn.: freckles, ephe- 
lides. A cutaneous disease characterized 
by brown lenticular spots on the skin due 
to pigmentation, and occurring most com- 
monly on the face, neck, hands, and arms. 



LENTITIS 



484 



LESION 



Sometimes, but not necessarily, it is pro- 
voked by exposure to the sun. [Lat., 
lens, a lentil.] 

lentitis (len-ti'tis). See phakitis. [Lat., 
leiis, lens, + Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

leontiasis (le-on-ti'as-is). A bilateral and 
symmetrical hypertrophy of the bones of 
the face and skull leading to a lionlike 
facial expression. [Gr., leontiasis, from 
leon, a Hon.] 

JJeontodon (le-on'to-don). Dandelion, a 
genus of cichoriaceous plants. 3J. tarax- 
acoid.es. Taraxacum officinale, var. 
taraxacoides. L/. taraxacum. The com- 
mon dandelion {Taraxacum officinale). 
Ii. tenuifolius. Taraxacum officinale, 
var. lividum. Iv. vulgare. Taraxacum 
officinale. [Gr., leon, a lion, -f- odous, 
a tooth.] 

lep'er. One affected with leprosy. 

le peta. Another name for tinea imbricata. 

lepidic (le-pid'ik). A term used to denote 
a tissue in which the specific cells are 
arranged in layers or clusters in direct 
apposition and are not separated by 
lymph spaces, stroma, or blood vessels. 
The term is used to describe tumors aris- 
ing from such tissues, which include epi- 
dermis, epithelium, mesothelium, and en- 
dothelium. [Gr., lepis, scale.] 

lep'ido-. Combining form of the Gr., 
lepis, lepidos, scale. To indicate having to 
do with scales. 

lepidoid (lep'id-oyd). Scaly. [Gr., lepis, 
scale, + eidos, resemblance.] 

lepidoma (lep-id-o'mah). A tumor spring- 
ing from the tissue of a lining membrane 
and distinguished as epilepidoma, hypo- 
lepidoma, mesolepidoma, and endolepi- 
doma. [Gr., lepis, scale, husk, -f- oma, 
tumor.] 

lepidophyton (lep-id-o-fi'ton). A fungus 
said to cause tinea imbricata or Tokelau 
ringworm, a disease common in the 
Pacific islands. [Gr., lepis, a scale, + 
phyton, plant.] 

lepidosarcoma (lep"id-o-sar-ko'mah). A 
sarcoma covered with scales, found in the 
mouth. [Gr., lepis, lepidos, a scale, + 
sarkoma, sarcoma.] 

lepothrix (lep'o-thriks). Concretions upon 
hairs produced by the growth of micro- 
organisms. [Gr., lepis, lepidos, scale, + 
ihrix, hair.] 

lepra (lep'rah). An old name for psoria- 
sis, now sometimes applied to leprosy. 
[Gr., lepra, from lepis, a rind, a scale, a 
husk.] 

leprology (lep-rol'o-je). The study and 
science of leprosy. [Gr., lepra, leprosy, 
+ logos, science.] 

leproma (lep-ro'mah). The specific lesion 
of tubercular leprosy. [Gr., lepra, 
leprosy, + oma, tumor.] 

leprophobia (lep-ro-fo'be-ah). Morbid 
dread of leprosy and lepers. [Gr., lepra, 
leprosy, -f- phobos, fear.] 

leprosy (lep'ro-se). Syn. : lepra, lepra 
Arabum, elephantiasis Graecorum. A 
chronic, infectious disease caused by the 
Bacillus leprae, with symptoms which ap- 
pear chiefly in the skin or the nervous 
system, according to whether the organ- 



isms find their chief development in one 
or the other of these tissues. The symp- 
toms of the disease were fully decribed 
in the first century of the Christian era 
by Areteus. The Bacillus leprae was dis- 
covered by Hansen in 1871. The disease 
is divided into tubercular I., which 
chiefly affects the skin, and anesthetic or 
maculo-anesthetic I., which chiefly affects 
the nerves. [Old Fr., lepre, liepre, mod. 
Fr., lepre, Lat., lepra, from Gr., lepra, 
scaly disease.] 

leprous (lep'rus). Relating to or suffer- 
ing from leprosy. 

Leptandra (lep-tan'drah). 1. The genus 
Veronica. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., Culver's 
root, the rhizome and rootlets of Veronica 
virginica. The extract and fluidextract 
are official in the U. S. Ph. [Gr., leptos, 
delicate, + aner, a man.] 

leptandrin (lep-tan'drin). 1. A resinous 
cathartic substance isolated from Leptan- 
dra (Veronica virginica). 

leptocephalia (lep-to-sef-are-ah). Ab- 
normal smallness of the head. [Gr., 
leptos, slender, + kephale, head.] 

Lieptodera (lep-tod'er-ah). A genus of 
worms of the order Nematoda, and family 
Anguillulidae, which occasionally infest 
the human intestine. Li. pellio. A genus 
infesting the vagina or intestines of Hun- 
garians, being introduced from the soil. 

leptomeningitis (lep"to-men-in-ji'tis). 

An inflammation of a thin or delicate 
membrane, especially of the pia of the 
brain or spinal cord. It may be acute 
or chronic and is caused by a variety 
of bacterial agents. [Gr., leptos, deli- 
cate, + menigx, a membrane, -J- ****!» 
inflammation.] 

leptomeninx (lep"to-men'inx). The 

arachnoid, or the arachnoid and pia to- 
gether. [Gr., leptos, delicate, + menigx, 
membrane.] 

Ijeptomitus (lep-tom'it-us). A genus of 
fungi. 

Leptothrix (lep'to-thriks). A genus of 
the bacteria belonging to the family Tri- 
chomycetes and characterized by stiff, 
straight, long, threadlike, processes of di- 
vision or branching. L. buccalis. A 
form found in the human mouth, proba- 
bly without pathogenic properties. L. 
epidermidis. A variety of Leptothrix 
found in the epidermis. [Gr., leptos, 
slender, + thrix, hair.] 

Lep'tus. A genus of acari or mites; the 
harvest mite. L. americanus and L. 
autumnalis burrow beneath the skin, 
causing irritation and itching. [Lat.] 

les'bian. Homosexual love between 

women, psychically or physically ex- 
pressed. 

lesion (le'shun). Any morbid alteration in 
a tissue, gross or microscopic, central 
1. A 1. of the central nervous system. 
degenerative 1. A 1. due to degenera- 
tion, diffuse 1. A 1. not circumscribed 
by distinct limits; particularly one not 
occupying a large extent of an organ or 
part, focal 1. A 1. circumscribed by 
definite and restricted limits, functional 
1. of the nervous system. See molecu- 



LETHAL 



485 



LEUKOCYTOGENESIS 



lar I. inflammatory 1. A 1. produced 
by inflammation, initial I. (of syph- 
ilis). See syphilitic chancre, under 
chancre, irritative 1. Of the nervous 
system, an excess of functional activity 
associated with a morbid alteration. 1. 
of continuity. See solution of contin- 
uity, under solution. molecular 1. 
Syn. : functional I. of the nervous sys- 
tem. A 1., as of the axis cylinder of 
a nerve, undetected by chemistry or 
the microscope, and yet producing loss 
or excess of functional activity. It is 
supposed to consist in an alteration of 
the equilibrium of the molecules of the 
part, neoplastic 1. A compressive 1. 
produced by a neoplasm. organic 1. 
Any structural change in the organs or 
tissues of the body, peripheral 1. Of 
the nervous system, a functional disor- 
der generally limited to a single nerve 
or branch of a nerve. primary l's. 
The l's of primary syphilis. See sec- 
ondary l's. secondary l's. The l's 
of secondary syphilis. See primary l's. 
spinal 1. Of the nervous system, a 1. 
limited to the spinal cord, systematic 
1. of the nervous system. A lesion 
involving one or more distinct tracts in 
the spinal cord, tertiary l's. The ter- 
tiary lesions of syphilis, toxic 1. An 
alteration in the tissues produced by a 
toxic agent, traumatic l's. L. due to 
traumatism. vascular 1. A 1. of a 
blood vessel, including hyperemia, ane- 
mia, hemorrhage, embolism and throm- 
bosis. [Lat., laesio, from laedere, to 
wound.] 

leth'al. An alcohol, C12H25OH, occurring, 
combined with fatty acids, in spermaceti. 
[Lat] 

le'thal. Deadly, fatal, mortal. 

lethargic (leth-ar'jik). Pertaining to, af- 
fected with, or of the nature of lethargy. 
[Gr., lethargikos, from lethe, a forget- 
ting.] 

lethargy (leth'ar-je). A state of func- 
tional or constitutional torpor; drowsi- 
ness. [Gr., letliargia.~] 

leucic (lu'sik). Pertaining to, or derived 
from leucin. [Gr., leukos, white.] 

leucin (lu'sin). Amido-iso-caproic acid, 
(CH 3 ) 2 CH.CH 2 .CHNH2.COOH. A white 
substance, crystallizing in shining plates, 
soluble in about fifty parts of water. It 
has both acid properties (carboxy- group) 
and basic properties (amido- group). It 
is found widely distributed in plant and 
animal life. All the proteins which have 
been closely studied yield 1. upon hydro- 
lytic cleavage and most proteins yield an 
abundance of this acid. It has been iso- 
lated as a normal constituent of the pan- 
creas, the spleen, and many other glands, 
its presence being probably due to the 
action of the enzymes present in the 
gland upon the proteins of that gland. 
In pathological conditions it is found in 
the urine. L. contains one symmetrical 
carbon atom. The levo- form is the one 
found in nature. Upon feeding the race- 
mic form, the unnatural component, the 
dextro- form, is excreted in the urine; 



the other form is retained or used up in 
the organism. [Gr., leukos, white.] 

leucinethylester • (lu"sin-eth"il-es'ter). 
The ethylester of leucin, C4H9-CHNH2.- 
COO-C2H5. An oily liquid which can be 
distilled. 

leucinimid (lu-sin'im-id). A crystalline 
body, the anhydrid of leucin, C12H22N2O2, 
one of the decomposition products of some 
proteins. 

leucinuria (lu-sin-u're-ah). A patholog- 
ical condition in which leucin is found 
in the urine. 

leucylalanin (lu-kil-al'an-in). A dipeptid 
of leucin and alanin prepared from elastin 
by partial hydrolysis. 

leucylglycin (lu-kin-glis'in). A dipeptid 
of leucin and glycin, prepared from 
elastins by partial hydrolytic cleavage. 
Erepsin has the property of hydrolyzing 
this dipeptid to its two soluble amino- 
acids. 

leukemia (lu-ke'me-ah). See leukocythe- 
mia. [Gr., leukos, white, + aima, 
blood.] 

leu'kin. The bactericidal substance con- 
tained within the leukocyte. 

leu'ko-, leuk-. Combining form of the 
Gr., leukos, white; used as a prefix to 
signify deficiency of color. 

leukohlasts (lu'ko-blasts). 1. Special cells 
in the red marrow of bone, which are 
supposed to develop into red blood cor- 
puscles. 2. Developing leukocytes. [Gr., 
leukos, white, + blastos, shoot.] 

leukocidin (lu-ko-si'din). A soluble toxin 
produced by the Staphylococcus aureus 
which causes the death and partial solu- 
tion of the leukocyte. [Gr., leukos, white, 
+ Lat, caedere, to kill.] 

leukocotoin (lu-ko-ko'toin). A substance 
forming one of the principles of the coto 
barks. 

leukocyte (lu'ko-sit). A general term for 
ameboid or lymphoid cells wherever 
found, but especially applied to the white 
blood corpuscles, alpha-1's. L's which 
undergo disintegration during the coagu- 
lation of the blood, heta-l's. L's which 
do not undergo disintegration during the 
coagulation of the blood. [Gr., leukos, 
white, -f- kytos, cell.] 

leukocythemia (lu"ko-si-the'me-ah). The 
morbid conditions where the leukopoietic 
part of the blood-forming tissues are af- 
fected, lymphatic 1. L. in which the 
blood changes are due mainly to hyper- 
plasia of the lymphatic tissue and char- 
acterized by an increase of the lympho- 
cytes in the blood, medullary 1., my- 
elogenetic 1. That form of 1. in which 
the osseous marrow tissue is chiefly af- 
fected, hypertrophying and throwing off 
quantities of newly formed amyloid cells. 
splenic 1. L. in which the blood changes 
are chiefly referable to disorder of the 
spleen, symptomatic 1., temporary 1. 
See leukocytosis. [Gr., leukos, white, + 
kytos, cell, -f aima, blood.] 

leukocytogenesis (lu"ko-si-to- jen'es-is) . 
The development of leukocytes. [Gr., 
leukos, white, + kytos, a cell, + genesis, 
producing.] 



LEUKOCYTOLYSIN 



486 



LEVO- 



leukocytolysin (lu"ko-si-tol'is-in). A 
cytolysin produced by injecting leukocytes 
into animals. [Leukocyte + Gr., lysis, 
solution.] 

leukocytolysis (lu-ko-si-tol'is-is). The 
breaking down or destruction of leuko- 
cytes by cytolytic sera or other agencies. 
[Leukocyte + Gr., lysis, solution.] 

leukocytoma (lu"ko-si-to'mah). A het- 
eroplastic tumor consisting of cellular ele- 
ments resembling white blood corpuscles 
and their derivatives. [Gr., leukos, 
white, + kytos, a cell, + oma, tumor.] 

leukocytosis (lu-ko-si-to'sis). The forma- 
tion of leukocytes. As usually applied, 
an increase above the usual number of 
leukocytes found in the blood. This in- 
crease may be due to physiological causes, 
as digestion, or as a response to inflam- 
matory conditions and various diseases. 

leukoderma, leukodermia (lu-ko-der'- 
mah, lu-ko-der'me-ah). Syn. : vitiligo, 
leukopathia, acquired leukopathia, acquired 
achroma, acquired piebald skin. A dis- 
ease characterized by the appearance of 
non-pigmented areas in the skin. It is 
classed as congenital and syphilitic. [Gr., 
leukos, white,' + derma, the skin.] 

leukokerato'sis buc'calis. Another 

name for leukoplakia. 

leukol (lu'kol). Of Runge, quinolin. [Gr., 
leukos, white.] 

leukolin (lu'ko-lin). Quinolin. [Gr., 
leukos, white.] 

leukolysis (lu-kol'is-is). The destruction 
and dissolution of the leukocytes in the 
blood by bacterial toxins or other sub- 
stances. [Leukocyte + Gr., lysis, solu- 
tion.] 

leukoma (lu-ko'mah). A dense white 
opacity of the cornea. [Gr., leukoma, 
from leukos, white.] 

leukomain (lu'ko-man). Any one of the 
basic substances formed incessantly in the 
living organisms, as decomposition prod- 
ucts of proteins, which are considered as 
products of physiological metabolism. 
They include cholin, uric acid, creatinin, 
and some of their derivatives. Some of 
the l's are poisonous. 

leukomainemia (lu"ko-ma-in-e'me-ah). 
Excess of leukomains in the blood. 
[Leukomain + Gr., aima, blood.] 

leukonecrosis (lu-ko-ne-kro'sis). A form 
of gangrene occurring in young people 
in which the slough assumes a whitish, 
shriveled, parchmentlike appearance. 
[Gr., leukos, white, + nekrosis, a state 
of death.] 

leukonuclein (lu-ko-nu'kle-in). A nucleo- 
proteid which has been prepared from 
the nucleohiston of the thymus gland. 

leukopathia (lu-ko-path'e-ah). See ach- 
romatosis, leukoderma, chlorosis, and 
albinism. [Gr., leukos, white, + pathos, 
disease.] 

leukopenia (lu-ko-pe'ne-ah). A smaller 
number of white corpuscles than normal. 
[Gr., leukos, white, -f penes, poor.] 

leukophobia (lu-ko-fo'be-ah). Morbid 
dread of the color white. [Gr., leukos, 
white, + phobos. fear.] 

leukoplakia (lu-ko-pla'ke-ah). The whit- 



ing of a surface. 1. buccalis. Dull 
whitish spots, looking like scars, on the 
buccal surface of the tongue. Lingual 
carcinoma sometimes develops on the sur- 
face so affected. [Gr., leukos, white, + 
pi ax, a surface.] 

leukoplasts. See leukoblasts. 

leukoprotease (lu-ko-pro'te-as). An en- 
zyme produced by the leukocytes, which 
digests a protein. 

leukopsin (lu-kop'sin). Visual white, re- 
sulting from exposing visual purple or 
rhodopsin to white light. [Gr., leukos, 
white, + ops, eye.] 

leukorrhea. A white or whitish morbid 
discharge from the female genitals. 
Called also "the whites." [Gr., leukos, 
white, -+- roia, a flowing.] 

leukorrheal (lu-kor-re'al). Pertaining to 
leukorrhea. 

leukosis (lu-ko'sis). Paleness of the skin; 
pallor; anemia. [Gr., leukos, white.] 

leukotoxin (lu-ko-toks'in). See leuko- 
cidin. 

leukous (lu'kus). White; especially af- 
fected with a white skin. [Gr., leukos.'] 

levator (le-va'tor). A muscle, the action 
of which is to raise a part. See table 
of muscles, under muscle. Hamilton's 
1. A flat piece of steel, about half an 
inch broad, slightly curved, and sharpened 
at the end, for inserting under the edge 
of a bone and elevating it. 1. ani. A 
thin, broad muscle arising from the an- 
terior and lateral portions of the inner 
surface of the true pelvis, the inferior 
ramus of the pubes and spine of the 
ischium and the pelvic fascia, uniting with 
its fellow of the opposite side, and in- 
serted into the side of the lower portion 
of the coccyx, the side and lower portion 
of the rectum, and the fascia covering 
the prostate gland. Its lowermost fibers 
blend with those of the opposite side and 
the external and internal sphincters of 
the anus and the constrictor urethra form- 
ing, with the coccygeus, the floor or dia- 
phragm of the pelvis, [Lat., levare, to 
lift up, to raise.] 

levigation (lev-ig-a'shun). The reduction 
of a substance to a state of minute divi- 
sion by trituration, especially after it 
has been made into a paste with water 
or other liquid. [Lat., levigare, to 
smooth.] 

Levisticum (lev-is' tik-um). A genus of 
umbelliferous herbs closely allied to 
Selinum and Angelica. Ij. officinale,, 
Jj. paludapifolium. Common lovagc 
All parts of the plant contain a yellowish,, 
milky juice, which hardens on exposure: 
into a resinous substance like opopanax_ 
The root, stems, leaves, and fruit have' 
aromatic, carminative, diaphoretic, and! 
emmenagogue properties. 

levo-. A prefix to chemical terms from the 
Lat, levus, left, signifying either that the 
compound turns the plane of polarized 
light to the left (as levolactic acid) or that 
it bears some relation to a closely related 
compound which does turn the plane of 
polarized light to the left (as levofructose 
which is associated with the levoglucose)., 



LEVOGLUCOSE 



487 



LIEBERMANN'S REACTION 



levoglucose (le-vo-glu'kos). The optical 
antimere of d.-glucose. 

levogyrate, levogyrous (le-vo-ji'rat, le- 
yo-ji'rus). Having the property of turn- 
ing the plane of polarized light to the 
left (the opposite of dextrorotary). [Lat., 
levus, left, + Gr., gyros, a turn.] 

levorotary (le-vo-ro'ta-re). See levo- 
gyrate. 

levulose (lev'u-los). Syn. : fructose, fruit 
sugar inversive ferment. See fructose. 
[Lat., levus, left.] 

levulosuria (lev-u-lo-su're-ah). A form 
of diabetes characterized by the presence 
of levulose in the urine. [Levulose + 
Gr., ouron, urine.] 

levurin (lev'u-rin). A dried extract of 
brewers' yeast; used medicinally as a con- 
venient substitute for. that article. 

Leyden jar. A glass j. coated on the 
inside and outside with tinfoil, the inner 
coating having in contact with it a metal- 
lic rod which projects from the mouth 
of the j. and terminates in a knob. The 
j. is charged by placing the knob in 
contact with a static machine and put- 
ting the outside coating in communica- 
tion with the ground by a metallic knob 
brought near the j. Sparks are thus 
drawn from the machine to the inner 
coating and are lodged upon the surface 
of the glass. The j. is discharged by 
placing one knob of the discharging rod 
in contact with the outer coat and turn- 
ing the other knob close to the inner 
coating, from which a spark is immedi- 
ately elicited. [Described by van Mus- 
schenbroek in Leyden, Holland, in 1746.] 

Leyden's spirals. A thick meshwork of 
very delicate fibers, commonly looped 
round in s's, but occasionally retiform, 
formed in desquamative catarrh of the 
bronchi and alveoli. They are often over- 
laid with epithelium and sometimes with 
Charcot-Leyden crystals. They may be 
found in the sputum in pneumonia, asth- 
ma, or pulmonary tuberculosis. 

Leydig's duct. See mesonephric duct, 
under duct. {.Franz von Leydig, German 
anatomist, 1821-1908.] 

li. F. D. Formula signifying the "least 
fatal dose," as of a toxin. 

Li. 1. Chemical symbol for the element 
lithium. 2. Abbreviation used sometimes 
for liter. 

Liatris (li-at'ris). Button snakeroot; blaz- 
ing star. A genus of American eupatori- 
aceous plants. L. spicata. Long spiked 
button snakeroot. According to Schoepf, 
the root is diuretic. 

libanol (lib'an-ol). The trade name for 
the volatile oil distilled from the wood 
of Cedrus atlantica. 

libidinous (li-bid'e-nus). Given to, full of, 
or characterized by lust or lewdness; 
lustful, lecherous. [Lat., libidinosus, from 
libido, energy.] 

libido (li-bi'do). Striving, energy, erotic 
sensation. In psycho-analysis, an energy 
concept with nutritive or reproductive 
values. [Lat., libido, lust.] 

licentious (li-sen'shus). Disregarding the 
restraints of chastity; libertine, lascivious, 



lewd. [Lat., licentiosus, from licentia, 
license.] 

lichen (li'ken). 1. A plant of the 
Lichcnes; of Matthaeus, Cetraria islan- 
dica; of the pharmacopeias, Iceland 
moss. 2. A dry, papular eruption of the 
skin. 1. annularis. Syn. : granuloma 
annulare (Crocker), ringed eruption of 
the extremities (Galloway). A rare dis- 
ease characterized by ringed eruptions 
upon the sides and back of the fingers. 
Probably a form of /. planus. 1. planus. 
Syn. : /. rubra planus, I. psoriasis. A 
chronic inflammatory disease of the skin 
characterized by peculiar, glistening, flat- 
tened papules of polygonal outline and 
of a purplish red color. Twenty-six va- 
rieties have been described by dermatolo- 
gists, named according to the prevailing 
form of lesion, to the situation in which 
the disease occurs, or as complicating 
some disease, as syphilis. [Gr., leichen.'] 

lichenin (li'ken-in). A compound carbo- 
hydrate, closely resembling starch, ob- 
tained from certain lichens and Algae. 

lichenoid. Resembling the disease lichen. 

licorice (lik'or-is). 1. Glycyrrhiza glabra 
and Glycyrrhiza echinata. 2. Their in- 
spissated juice. 3. Their roots. [Gr., 
glukus, sweet, + riza, a root.] 

lid. A movable covering, especially the 
cartilaginous, cutaneous, and mucous 
covering of the eye. granular l's. See 
trachoma. 

lie. Manner of lying; direction or posi- 
tion in which something lies; direction 
and amount of slope or inclination. Of 
the fetus, its attitude in relation to the 
shape of the uterine cavity. [Ang.-Sax., 
licgan, lie.] 

Lieben's acetone reaction. Consists of 
treating an aqueous solution of acetone 
with alkali and then warming with a 
small amount of a solution of iodin in 
potassium iodid. A yellow deposition 
occurs in the presence of acetone. This 
reaction is not characteristic of acetone; 
it is also given by ethyl alcohol. {Adolf 
Lieben, Viennese chemist, contemporary.] 

Lieberkiihn's ampulla. The cecal end of 
a lacteal in an intestinal villus, crypts of 
L., Li's follicles, L's glands. The mi- 
nute, cecal glandular tubes of the mucosa 
of the small and large intestine. They 
open singly or in twos or threes into the 
lumen of the intestine. L's condenser. 
Also called a Lieberkuhn. A concave 
mirror attached to a microscope to con- 
centrate the rays upon an opaque object. 

Liebermann-Burchard reaction for 
cholesterin. Cholesterin, when dis- 
solved in chloroform, to which a small 
amount of acetic anhydrid has first been 
added and then concentrated sulphuric 
acid drop by drop, yields a red color 
changing to blue and finally to green. [C. 
Liebermann, H. Bur chard, German biolog- 
ical chemists.] 

Liebermann's reaction for proteins. 
Consists of heating a protein, which has 
been washed with alcohol and ether, with 
concentrated hydrochloric acid, when a 
violet color is produced. This color, as 



LIEBIG'S CONDENSER 



4SS 



LIGAMENT 



Cole has shown, is due to the presence 
of glyoxylic acid in the ether, which 
reacts with the tryptophans, yielding this 
violet color with hydrochloric acid. [Leo 
von Szentlorincz Liebermann, Hungarian 
physician, born 1852.] 

iLiebig's condenser. An attachment to a 
retort by which the distillate is cooled and 
condensed before passing into the receiver. 
The glass tube through which the distil- 
late passes is covered throughout its 
length by a larger tube, and a current of 
water is made to flow constantly in the 
space intervening between the two tubes. 

lien (li'en). See spleen. 1. cereus. See 
lardaceous spleen, under spleen. 1. in- 
gens. An hypertrophied spleen. 

lienase (li'en-as). An enzyme of the 
spleen, which, beside digesting its own 
protein, has the property of digesting 
fibrin and coagulated blood serum. 

life. 1. That existence which is character- 
ized by the power an organized being 
(an animal or a plant) has to assimi- 
late from its surroundings material for 
its support, to change its form by growth, 
and to reproduce its kind. 2. The state 
of an organized being before permanent 
cessation of the distinctive vital func- 
tions. 3. The condition or manner of 
living, animal 1. 1. The manifestations 
of 1. in an animal as contrasted with a 
plant. 2. The manifestations of 1. de- 
pendent especially upon the cerebrospinal 
nervous system and the skeletal muscles 
in contradistinction to the purely vege- 
tative functions of digestion, respiration, 
etc. See psychic I. and /. (1st def.). 
cell 1. The 1. and activities of the in- 
dividual cells or structural elements in 
contradistinction to the 1. of the entire 
organism, extra-uterine 1. The 1. of 
an animal after it has been born, fetal 
1. The 1. of the fetus, intra-uterine 1. 
Fetal 1. within the uterus. latent 1. 
L. in an organism or a germ which is 
hidden and not apparent, but which is 
capable of manifesting itself under fa- 
vorable conditions of 1. (said of the 1. of 
some ova, of a semidesiccated rotifer, 
etc.). psychic 1. The mental and spir- 
itual manifestations and activities in an 
animal; frequently contrasted with vege- 
tative or organic 1., or manifestations 
of 1. due to reflex action, such as is seen 
in an animal devoid of a cerebrum. 
reproductive 1., sexual 1. That por- 
tion of 1. during which the individual is 
capable of reproduction, to feel 1. In 
popular language, to experience the sen- 
sation of "feeling 1.," i. e., of feeling 
fetal movements (said of a pregnant 
woman), uterine 1. The period of 1. 
during which the female is capable of 
childbearing. vegetable 1. The vital 
phenomena, absorption, circulation, ex- 
halation, assimilation, etc., presented in 
the growth and development of a plant. 
vegetative 1. See /. (1st def.). [Ang.- 
Sax., Kf.l 

ligament (lig'am-ent). Any strong, 
fibrous, compact tissue serving to bind or 
more or less closely connect one struc- 



ture with another. The l's uniting the 
bones consist of a white, solid, inelastic 
substance, accessory 1. A 1. which 
supplements and strengthens another 1., 
especially one on the lateral surface of a 
joint, acromioclavicular 1. An 1. ex- 
tending from the clavicle to the acro- 
mial process of the scapula, alar l's of 
the knee. Two crescentic folds of the 
synovial membrane of the knee joint 
which extend upward on each side of the 
mucous 1. toward the edges of the patella. 
annular 1. A ring-shaped 1. arterial 
1. A fibrous cord constituting the re- 
mains of the ductus arteriosus of the 
fetus, atlanto-axial l's. The l's unit- 
ing the atlas and axis, atlanto- occipital 
l's. The l's uniting the atlas and the oc- 
cipital bone, auricular l's. The anterior, 
posterior, and superior auricular l's, which 
unite the external ear to the side of the 
head, broad 1. of the liver. A wide, 
somewhat sickle-shaped duplicature of the 
peritoneum, attached to the lower surface 
of the diaphragm and the internal sur- 
face of the right rectus abdominis muscle, 
as far down as the umbilicus, and to the 
convex surface of the liver, broad 1. 
of the uterus (or womb). A peri- 
toneal fold on each side of the uterus, 
formed by an extension of the anterior 
and posterior peritoneal investments of 
that organ, attached laterally to the side 
of the pelvis, and dividing the pelvic cav- 
ity into an anterior and a posterior por- 
tion, calcaneo-astragaloid interosse- 
ous 1. A strong bundle of fibers extend- 
ing from the furrow on the upper sur- 
face of the os calcis, between its sur- 
faces of articulation with the astragalus, 
to the depression in the lower surface. 
calcaneofibular 1. A thick, flattened, 
cylindrical 1., extending between the apex 
of the external malleolus and the outer 
surface of the os calcis, constituting the 
middle portion of the external lateral 1. 
of the ankle joint, capsular l's. The 
fibrous structures, lined with synovial 
membrane, which surround and close in 
the articulations, carpal l's. The l's 
uniting the carpal bones. caudal 1. 
A series of insignificant bundles of 
fibrous tissue uniting the dorsal surfaces 
of the two lower coccygeal vertebrae and 
the superjacent skin, check 1. A 1. 
which greatly restrains the motion of a 
joint, especially the lateral odontoid l's. 
conoid 1. The posterior or internal por- 
tion of the coracoclavicular 1. coraco- 
acromial 1. A broad triangular 1. at- 
tached by its wider extremity to the 
outer edge of the coracoid process of the 
scapula, and by the narrower to the tip of 
the acromion. coracoclavicular 1. 
The 1. uniting the clavicle and the cora- 
coid process of the scapula; made up of 
the conoid and trapezoid l's (q. v.). 
coracohumeral 1. A broad 1. attached 
to the outer margin of the coracoid proc- 
ess of the scapula and inserted into the 
upper and posterior portion of the cap- 
sule of the shoulder joint and into the 
upper and inner part of the bicipital 



LIGAMENT 



489 



LIGAMENT 



groove of the humerus. corniculo- 
pharyngeal 1. An insignificant bundle 
of fibrous tissue passing toward the 
pharynx from the apex of the cartilage of 
Santorini. coronary 1. of the liver. 
A duplicature of the peritoneum which 
extends between the lower surface of the 
diaphragm and the posterior margin of 
the liver, and is continuous at each end 
with the right and left lateral l's of the 
liver, costocentral l's. The l's unit- 
ing the head of a rib with the bodies 
of its vertebrae, costocoracoid 1. The 
lower margin of the costocoracoid mem- 
brane, extending between the coracoid 
process of the scapula and the first rib. 
costotransverse l's. The l's uniting 
the ribs with the transverse processes of 
the vertebrae, costovertebral l's. The 
l's uniting the ribs and vertebrae, coty- 
loid 1. (of the hip). A fibrocartilagi- 
nous ring attached to the margin of the 
acetabulum and covered with synovial 
membrane, craniovertebral l's. The 
l's extending between the cranium and the 
vertebrae. cricopharyngeal 1. A 
ligamentous bundle extending between 
the upper and posterior border of the 
cricoid cartilage and the anterior wall 
of the pharynx, crico-santorinian 1. 
Ligamentous bands uniting the cartilages 
of Santorini and the cricoid cartilage. 
cricothyroid l's. The l's uniting the 
cricoid and thyroid cartilages. crico- 
tracheal 1. The ligamentous structure 
uniting the upper ring of the trachea and 
the cricoid cartilage. crucial 1. See 
cruciform I. cruciform 1. A structure 
consisting of l's which cross each- other 
like the arms of a cross, especially the 
ligamentous structure made up of the 
transverse 1. of the atlas, and a process 
which passes down from the middle of 
its posterior surface to be attached to 
the body of the axis, while another proc- 
ess passes up to the basilar process. 
deltoid 1. The internal lateral 1. of 
the ankle, dentate 1. Processes of the 
pia mater that extend across the sub- 
dural space on either side of the spinal 
cord. falciform 1. See great sacro- 
ischiadic I. falciform 1. of the liver. 
See broad I. of the liver, gastrophrenic 
1. See phrenico gastric I. gastrosplenic 
1. Syn. : gastrosplenic epiploon. A fold 
of peritoneum extending between the cul- 
desac of the stomach and the hilum of 
the spleen, including the splenic vessels. 
Gimbernat's 1. See under Gimbemat. 
glenohumeral 1. Some of the fibers 
of the coracohumeral 1. which pass into 
the joint, and are inserted into the 
inner and upper part of the bicipital 
groove, glenoid l's. The l's which ex- 
tend between the palmar surfaces of the 
phalanges and their corresponding meta- 
carpal bones. glenoid 1. (of the 
scapula or shoulder joint). The 
fibrocartilaginous ring attached to the 
margin of the glenoid fossa of the 
scapula, great sacro-ischiadic (or 
-ischiatic, or -sciatic) 1. A triangular 
1. attached by its base to the sides of 



the sacrum and coccyx and to the poste- 
rior inferior spine of the ilium, and by 
its apex to the tuberosity of the ischium. 
hepatoduodenal 1. A fold of the 
peritoneum extending from the transverse 
fissure of the liver to the vicinity of the 
duodenum and the right flexure of the 
colon, forming the anterior boundary 
of the foramen of Winslow. Hey's 1. 
See under Hey. Hunter's 1. See 
round I. of the uterus, iliofemoral 1. 
[Barkow]. The strong bundle of fibers 
forming the upper and anterior portion of 
the capsular 1. of the hip joint, iliopec- 
tineal 1. A condensed portion of the 
pelvic fascia attached to the iliopectineal 
line and to the capsular 1. of the hip joint. 
infundibulopelvic 1. The free margin 
of the broad 1. of the uterus which ex- 
tends between the ovary or infundibulum 
and the inner surface of the pelvis, in- 
guinal 1. See Poupart's I. under Pow- 
part. interclavicular 1. A flattened 
bundle of fibers extending between the 
sternal ends of the clavicles and attached 
to the interclavicular notch of the ster- 
num, interspinal l's, interspinous l's. 
Thin l's which extend from the superior 
margin of a spinous process of one verte- 
bra to the lower margin of that above. 
intervertebral l's. See intervertebral 
cartilages under cartilage, lateral 1. A 
1. situated on the side of a joint or on the 
external side of a structure or part, lat- 
eral l's of the liver. Folds of the peri- 
toneum which extend respectively from 
the lower surface of the diaphragm to the 
adjacent borders of the right and left 
lobes of the liver, lateral occipito-at- 
lantal l's. Two l's, one on each side, ex- 
tending between the transverse processes 
of the atlas and the jugular process of 
the occipital bone, lateral odontoid 
l's. Strong, thick l's which extend be- 
tween the sides of the odontoid process 
of the axis and the inner sides of the 
condyles of the occipital bone, some 
fibers of which unite in the middle line 
behind the odontoid process, lateral 
patellar l's. Membranous triangular l's 
which extend on each side from the con- 
dyle of the femur and the lateral margin 
of the patella to the inferior patellar 1. 
and the extensor tendons of the leg. 
lesser sacro-ischiadic 1., lesser sacro- 
sciatic 1. A short 1. arising from the 
lateral margin of the lower portion of 
the sacrum and of the upper portion of 
the coccyx, lying in front of and blended 
with the great sacro-ischiadic 1. l's of 
the stomach. The lesser omentum and 
the phrenicogastric 1. 1. of Trietz. 
See under Trietz. 1. of Zinn. The 
membranous structure which forms the 
common tendon of origin for the ex- 
ternal, inferior, and internal recti mus- 
cles of the eye. middle costotrans- 
verse 1. A 1. consisting of parallel 
bundles of fibers which extend between 
a vertebra and its adjacent rib. middle 
odontoid 1. A 1. extending between 
the apex of the odontoid process of the 
axis and the anterior margin of the 



LIGAMENT 



490 



LIGAMENTUM 



foramen magnum. palpebral 1. See 

ligamentum palpebrale internum and liga- 
mentum palpebrale externum, under liga- 
mentum. phrenicogastric 1. A fold 
of the peritoneum extending between the 
esophageal end of the stomach and the 
diaphragm, posterior crucial 1. A 1. 
arising from behind the spine of the 
tibia, the popliteal notch, and the ex- 
ternal semilunar fibrocartilage, and press- 
ing upward, forward, and inward, to be 
inserted in the anterior part of the inner 
condyle of the femur, posterior 1. of 
the knee joint. A flat thickening of 
the capsule 1. of the knee which extends 
across its posterior surface from the in- 
ternal tuberosity of the tibia to the ex- 
ternal condyle of the femur. Poupart's 
1. See under Poupart. pterygoniaxil- 
lary 1. A fibrous band extending be- 
tween the apex of the internal pterygoid 
plate of the sphenoid bone and the pos- 
terior extremity of the internal oblique 
line of the inferior maxilla, separating 
the buccinator and superior constrictor 
muscles, pubic 1. The posterior mar- 
gin of the superior crus of the falciform 
process of the fascia lata, attached to the 
crest of the pubes. reticular 1. A 1. 
which holds a muscle down to a bone. 
rhomboid 1. A strong ligamentous 
structure extending from the tuberosity 
of the clavicle to the outer surface of 
the cartilage of the first rib and the ad- 
jacent portion of the rib. round 1. 
A round, cordlike 1. round 1. of the 
foreami. A small roundish 1. extend- 
ing between the coronoid process of the 
ulna and a point slightly below the 
tuberosity of the radius, round 1. of 
the hip. See ligamentum teres, round 
1. of uterus. A long round band made 
of fibers from the superficial layer of 
the uterus, which passes from the side 
of the uterus, near the fundus, upward 
and forward, to be inserted into the con- 
nective tissue of the mons Veneris. 
sacrosciatic 1. See great sacro-ischiatic 
I. and lesser sacro-ischiatic I. stylohyoid 
1. A thin fibro-elastic cord which stretches 
between the lesser cornu of the hyoid 
bone and the apex of the styloid process 
of the temporal bone, stylomaxillary 
1., stylomyloid 1. A broad band of 
fibrous tissue which extends between the 
styloid process of the temporal bone and 
the lower part of the posterior border of 
the ramus of the inferior maxilla, sepa- 
rating the parotid and submaxillary 
glands, suprascapular 1. A thin band 
of fibrous tissue, sometimes divided into 
two parts, which extends from the base 
of the coracoid process of the scapula to 
the inner margin of the suprascapular 
notch, forming the foramen scapulare. 
supraspinal 1., supraspinous 1. A 1. 
which unites the apices of the spinous 
processes of the vertebrae, suspensory 1. 
A 1. having for its function that of suspend- 
ing an organ, suspensory l's of the 
mamma. Fibrous processes of the 
layer of fascia covering the anterior sur- 
face of the mamma, which pass forward 



to the skin and nipple, suspensory 1. 
of the mesentery. The root of the 
mesentery, suspensory 1. of the pe- 
nis. A triangular bundle of fibrous tis- 
sue with a free anterior border, which ex- 
tends from the anterior surface of the sym- 
physis pubis and the adjacent structures to 
the dorsum of the penis, suspensory l's. 
of the uterus. A general term for the 
broad l's of the uterus, the round l's of 
the uterus, and the recto-uterine folds. 
sutural l's. Thin layers of fibrous tissue 
often interposed between the articulating 
surfaces of bones united by suture, tar- 
sal 1. The tarso-orbital fascia {q. v.). 
It is thick and dense at the outer part of 
the orbit, but becomes thinner as it ap- 
proaches the tarsus. It serves to support 
the eyelids and retain the tarsus of the 
lids in position, transverse 1. of the 
atlas, i. A strong 1. which passes over 
the odontoid process of the axis, being 
attached on each side to a small tubercle 
on the inner surface of the atlas. 2. See 
cruciform I. transverse 1. of the hip 
joint. A ligamentous band, continuous 
on each side with the cotyloid 1., and 
sometimes regarded as a portion of it, 
which extends across the cotyloid notch 
of the acetabulum, transverse 1. of 
the knee joint. A fibrous band ex- 
tending from the anterior margin of the 
external semilunar fibrocartilage of the 
knee to the extremity of the internal 
semilunar fibrocartilage. trapezoid 1. 
The anterior external portion of the 
coracoclavicular 1. It is quadrilateral in 
shape, is attached to the upper surface of 
the coracoid process of the scapula, and 
is inserted into an oblique line on the 
lower surface of the clavicle. See conoid 
I. triangular 1. Syn. : fascia triangu- 
laris. 1. A triangular portion of the 
aponeurosis of the external oblique mus- 
cle. 2. See coraco-acromial I. 3. See 
deep perineal fascia, uterosacral l's. 
See recto-uterine folds, under fold, va- 
ginal 1. A fibrous sheath occurring in the 
inguinal canal, vaginal 1. of the tes- 
ticle. The obliterated portion of the 
tunica vaginalis. vesico -uterine l's. 
See vesico-uterine folds under fold. 
Winslow's 1. See posterior I. of the 
knee joint. Y-shaped 1. of Bigelow. 
The iliofemoral 1., so called on account of 
its being made up of two diverging por- 
tions. [Lat, ligamentum, from ligare, to 
tie.] 
ligamentum (lig-am-en'tum). See liga- 
ment. 1. alare externum. The ex- 
ternal of the alar ligaments of the knee. 
1. alare internum. The internal of the 
alar ligaments of the knee. 1. arcuatum 
externum. The ligamentous portion of 
the diaphragm which extends between 
the body and transverse process of the 
first lumbar vertebra (occasionally reach- 
ing that of the second), arching over the 
psoas. 1. arcuatum internum. The 
ligamentous portion of the diaphragm 
which extends between the transverse 
process of the first lumbar vertebra and 
the first rib, arching over the quadratus 



LIGATION 



491 



LIMBUS 



lumborum. 1. arteriosum. A fibrous 
cord constituting the remains of the 
ductus arteriosus of the fetus. 1. cru- 
ciatum atlantis. See cruciform liga- 
ment. 1. cruciatum cruris. A Y- 
shaped process of the deep fascia of the 
leg, with the straight portion directed 
outward, situated opposite the bend of 
the ankle. 1. dentatum, 1. denticu- 
latum. A delicate band of connective 
tissue which extends between the ante- 
rior and posterior nerve roots in the sub- 
arachnoid space of the spinal cord. 1. 
nuchae. A thin, fibrous membrane be- 
tween the trapezii muscles, many fibers 
of which are inserted into it. It stretches 
between the external occipital protuber- 
ance and the spinous process of -the sev- 
enth cervical vertebra, giving off a slip 
to the spinous processes of all the cer- 
vical vertebrae except the atlas. In man 
it is of no great importance, but in some 
of the lower animals is strong and sup- 
ports the weight of the head. 1. palpe- 
brale externum. A ligamentous band 
extending between the outer margin of 
the orbit and the tissues of the eyelids. 

1. palpebrale internum. A broad lig- 
amentous band arising from the nasal 
process of the superior maxilla and di- 
viding into two limbs. The anterior limb 
gives origin to the orbicularis palpebra- 
rum muscle, the posterior limb to the 
tensor tarsi. 1. patellae. A strong, flat 
band attached above to the apex and 
lower border of the patella, and below 
to the tubercle of the tibia. 1. pectina- 
tum. The lax spongy tissue filling up 
the sinus of the anterior chamber of the 
eye at the junction of the cornea and 
sclera (filtration angle), and forming the 
root of the iris. 1. spirale (cochleae). 
A projecting ligamentous band attached 
to the wall of the cochlea, opposite the 
free edge of the lamina spiralis ossea, 
upon which is inserted the lamina spiralis 
membranacea. ligamenta subflava. 
Ligaments, consisting of yellow elastic 
tissue, which connect the lamina of the 
vertebrae from the axis downward. 1. 
suspensorium. See suspensory liga- 
ment. 1. teres, i. A triangular band 
of fibers arising from the margins of 
the cotyloid notch at the bottom of the 
acetabulum and inserted in a depression 
near the center of the head of the femur. 

2. See round ligament of the forearm. 

3. See middle costotransverse ligament, 
under ligament. 

ligation (li-ga'shun). The act of applying 
a ligature, multiple 1. The operation 
of ligating a blood vessel in several parts 
of its course (e. g., a vein, for the cure 
of varices). [Lat., ligatio, from ligare, 
to tie.] 

ligature (lig'a-tur). Anything used in 
binding or tying. A thread or cord used 
to tie a bleeding artery, elastic 1. A 
1. made of India rubber. 1. en masse, 
or in mass. The enclosing of a mass 
of tissue containing a blood vessel by a 
ligature. [Lat., ligare, to tie.] 

light re'flex. See under reflex. 



ligneous (lig'ne-us). Composed of, or 
having the texture of, wood. 

ligniflcation (lig-nif-ik-a'shun). The 

process of becoming ligneous. [Lat., lig- 
num, wood, + facere, to make.] 

lig'nin. A substance present in cell walls, 
which is very resistant to chemical re- 
agents. It contains aromatic groups and 
responds to the lignin reaction. 

lignin reaction. A color reaction given 
by cellulose made from wood, due to the 
presence of some of the lignin from the 
cell wall. It consists of a yellow colora- 
tion with salts of anilin and a red colora- 
tion with a solution of phoroglucinol in 
concentrated hydrochloric acid. 

lignosulphite (lig-no-sul'fit). A liquid 
obtained as a by-product in the manufac- 
ture of cellulose; used by inhalation in 
pulmonary tuberculosis. 

lig'num. Wood; that part of the stem of 
a tree or shrub situated beneath the bark; 
in a restricted sense, the duramen, or 
heart wood. 1. febrifugum. Quassia 
wood. [Lat.] 

ligroin (lig'ro-in). A clear, colorless, in- 
flammable and liquid petroleum benzene. 

Ldgula (lig'u-lah). Syn. : Spargonum Man- 
sonii. A genus of the class Cestoidea and 
the order Pseudophyllidea, being a species 
of flat worm. Jj. Mansonii. Syn. : 
Bothriocephalus liguloides. A species 
found in larval form in the tissues of man 
in China. [Lat, ligula, a strap.] 

Jjilium (lil'e-um). The lilies. Li. conval- 
lium. Lily-of-the-valley. Convallaria 
majalis. 

lily-of-the-valley. See Convallaria. 

limatura (li-mat-u'rah). Metallic filings. 
[Lat] 

limb (lim). 1. A member of an animal 
body jointed to the trunk; a member as 
distinguished from the trunk and head, 
e. j?., a leg or an arm. 2. See limbus. 
anterior 1. of the internal capsule. 
The portion of the internal capsule an- 
terior to the genu, included between the 
caudate and lenticular nuclei, pectoral 
1. The upper 1. in man, the fore 1. in 
quadrupeds, pelvic 1. The lower 1. in 
man, the hind 1. in quadrupeds. [Ang.- 
Sax., lim.'] 

lim'ber. Easily bent, without danger to 
shape or structure; flexible, pliant, sup- 
ple. [Of obscure origin.] 

lim'bus. A margin or border. 1. alveo- 
laris maxillae inferioris. The alveo- 
lar process of the inferior maxilla. 1. 
alveolaris maxillae superioris. The 
alveolar process of the superior maxilla. 
1. conjunctivae. The rim of ocular 
conjunctiva overlapping the corneal epi- 
thelium. 1. palpebralis anterior. The 
anterior or outer edge of the margin of 
the eyelid. It is furnished with cilia 
and comes into exact apposition with the 
1. palpebralis anterior of the other eyelid 
when the lids are closed. 1. palpebralis 
posterior. The posterior or inner por- 
tion of the margin of the eyelid, which is 
so placed as to form in connection with 
the 1. palpebralis posterior of the other 
eyelid and the anterior surface of the 



LIME 



492 



LINE 



eyeball, when the lids are closed, a tri- 
angular canal for the passage of tears. 
1. sphenoidalis. The sharp anterior 
margin of the groove upon the sphenoid 
bone for the optic commissure. [Lat., 
limbus, line, border, edge.] 

lime. i. The fruit of Citrus acida. 2. 
The genus Tilia, especially Tilia europoea. 
3. A substance, CaO, obtained by calcin- 
ing certain minerals (such as limestone) 
which consist essentially of calcium car- 
bonate. On account of its affinity for wa- 
ter and the heat evolved in its combina- 
tion with the latter, it exerts a caustic 
action when brought into contact with 
living tissues. It is not fusible at any 
temperature yet attained, but when heated 
to incandescence gives an intense white 
light. List of poisons and their antidotes, 
see in appendix, page 938. chlorid of 
1., chlorinated 1. See under calx. 1. 
water. See liquor calcis, under calx. 
milk of 1. Calcium hydroxid suspended 
in water so as to form a milky mixture. 
quick 1. L. that has not been slaked. 
[Lat., calx, U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] slaked 
1. L. that has been subjected to the 
action of water. 

limestone. The mineral, calcium carbon- 
ate, CaCC>3, widely distributed in na- 
ture. 

liminal (lim'in-al). Minimal (said of that 
intensity of a stimulus which is barely 
sufficient to give rise to an appreciable 
sensation). [Lat., limen, threshold.] 

limnemia (lim-ne'me-ah). Malarial ca- 
chexia. 

li'mo. 1. The lemon; the fruit of Citrus 
limonum. 2. Of Rumphius, the shad- 
dock {Citrus pompelmos). limonis 
cortex. Lemon peel, the outer part of 
the pericarp of the fresh fruit of Citrus 
limonum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. limo- 
nis succus [U. S. Ph.], succus limonis 
[Br. Ph.]. The juice of the ripe fruit 
of Citrus limonum. It contains citric 
acid, gum, and sugar, and inorganic salts; 
used as an antiscorbutic [U. S. Ph.]. 
oleum limonis. The volatile oil of 
lemon oil [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. spir- 
itus limonis. A preparation represent- 
ing 5 per cent, each of oil of lemon and 
lemon peel in alcohol [U. S. Ph., 1890]. 
syrupus limonis [Br. Ph.]. Syrup of 
lemon, tinctura limonis. A 50 per 
cent. [U. S. Ph., 25 per cent. Br. Ph.] 
tincture of lemon peel; used as a flavor- 
ing. 

limotherapy (li-mo-ther'ap-e). The treat- 
ment of disease by abstinence from food. 
[Gr., limos, hunger, + therapeia, medi- 
cal treatment.] 

limp. The action of limping or walking 
lamely. [Mid. high Ger., limfin, to 
walk lamely, to halt.] 

Urinaria. Toad flax; a genus of antirrhin- 
eous plants. L/. vulgaris. The com- 
mon toad flax. The herb has been used 
as a diuretic and cathartic and, when 
fresh, as a poultice or fomentation for 
hemorrhoids. [Lat., linum, flax.] 

line. 1. A thread or cord. 2. A row. 3. 
A threadlike mark, such as an elongated 



ridge or notch or an extended strip of tis- 
sue or texture varying from surrounding 
parts, alveolar basilar 1. A 1. joining the 
basion to the alveolar point, alveolonasal 
1. A 1. joining the nasal to the alveolar 
point, atrope 1. Of Helmholtz, the 1. 
normal to the plane of the axes of rota- 
tion of the eye. auriculobregmatic 1. 
In craniometry, a 1. passing from the 
auricular point to the bregma and divid- 
ing the preauricular from the postauricu- 
lar part of the cranium, axillary 1. 
A vertical line extending downward from 
the axilla on the side of the trunk, basi- 
nasal 1. A 1. extending from the basion 
to the nasion. colored l's of the 
enamel. Concentric brown l's or striae 
crossing the enamel prisms, contour l's 
of Owen. L's in dentin more or less 
parallel with the pulp cavity. The l's 
are now supposed to be due to two dis- 
tinct structural conditions: (1) a series 
of the primary curves of the dentinal 
tubules giving the optical appearance of 
a 1. and (2) a row of interglobular spaces. 
Eberth's l's. See under Eberth. ec- 
tental 1. The 1. of junction of the ecto- 
derm and the entoderm, embryonic 1. 
The primitive trace in the center of the 
area germinativa of the ovum, exter- 
nal oblique 1. of the inferior maxil- 
la. A well-marked ridge on the ex- 
ternal surface of the inferior maxilla, 
just below the mental foramen, from 
which it runs outward, upward, and back- 
ward to the anterior margin of the ra- 
mus, external supracondylar 1. of 
the femur. The external inferior con- 
tinuation of the linea aspera of the fe- 
mur, facial 1. A straight 1. tangent to 
the glabella and some point at the lower 
portion of the face (e. g., the subnasal 
spine, lower part of the nasal septum, 
alveolar border of the superior maxilla, 
and any of the other points at the apex 
of the facial angle), festooned 1. of 
the cardia. The whitish wavy or den- 
tated border of the mucous membrane of 
the esophagus at its junction with the 
mucous membrane of the stomach, with 
the softness and coloration of which it 
contrasts, fixation 1. A 1. which joins 
the object with the center of rotation, 
frequently corresponding to the visual 
axis, focal l's. The l's, anterior and 
posterior, which bound the focal interval. 
Frauenhofer's l's. See under Frauen- 
hofer. Frommann's l's. See under From- 
maun. Gant's 1. of section. See under 
Gant. gingival 1. A 1. of bluish colora- 
tion on the gums, indicative of chronic 
lead poisoning. Gottinger's 1. See un- 
der Gottinger. iliopectineal 1. The bony 
ridge marking the brim of the pelvis, 
situated partly on the ilium and partly 
on the os pubis, incremental l's of 
Salter. Curved l's in dentin, supposed 
to indicate the laminar structure, and to cor- 
respond to the successive laminae or 
strata of dentin, inferior curved 1. 
of the occipital bone. A ridge extend- 
ing transversely across the outer surface 
of the occipital bone at about one third 



LINE 



493 



LINEA 



of the distance between its anterior bor- 
der and the anterior margin of the fora- 
men magnum, inferior sinuous 1. of 
the anus. The convoluted 1. at the junc- 
tion of the mucous membrane of the rec- 
tum with the integument at the anus. 
inner 1. of Baillarger. A thin whit- 
ish 1. parallel to the surface (the fifth 
1. from without inward), seen with the 
naked eye in a section of the gray mat- 
ter of the cerebrum, interauricular 1. 
A 1. joining the two auricular points. 
intercellular l's. The narrow intervals 
between contiguous cells of epithelium 
or endothelium. They are filled by the 
cell cement, which stains black or brown 
with silver nitrate, intercondylar 1., 
intercondylean 1. A transverse ridge 
joining the condyles of the femur above 
the intercondyloid fossa, interjugal 1. 
A 1. joining the jugal points, interma- 
lar 1. A 1. joining the malar points. 
intermediate 1. of the ilium. The 
ridge upon the crest of the ilium between 
its inner and outer lip. internal 
oblique 1. of the inferior maxilla. 
A ridge on the internal surface of the 
lower jaw, commencing at the back part 
of the sublingual fossa, continuing up- 
ward and outward so as to pass just below 
the last two molar teeth, internal su- 
pracondylar 1. of the femur. The in- 
ner of the two ridges into which the linea 
aspera of the femur divides, interstel- 
lar l's. See achromatic fibrils, under 
fibril, intertrochanteric 1. A ridge 
upon the posterior surface of the femur 
extending between the greater and lesser 
trochanters, intertuberal 1. A 1. join- 
ing the inner borders of the ischial tu- 
berosities immediately below the small 
sciatic notch, lead 1. See under lead. 
1. of accommodation. See accommo- 
dation. 1. of fixation. In optics, an 
imaginary 1. drawn from the subject 
viewed to the fovea centralis. 1. of 
sight. An imaginary line drawn from 
an object viewed, through the 'center of 
rotation of the eye, to the fovea centralis. 
mamillary 1. A vertical 1. passing 
through the center of the nipple, me- 
dian 1. A 1. joining any two points in 
the periphery of the median plane of the 
body; also, generically, a 1. bisecting a 
part longitudinally, such as the median 1. 
of the hand, oblique 1. of the fibula. 
A prominent ridge on the internal sur- 
face of the shaft of the fibula, subdividing 
its upper three-fourths, oblique 1. of 
the radius. A prominent ridge running 
from the' lower part of the bicipital 
tuberosity downward and outward to form 
the anterior border of the bone. 
oblique 1. of the tibia. A rough ridge 
which crosses the posterior surface of the 
tibia obliquely downward from the back 
part of the articular facet of the fibula 
to the internal border. outer 1. of 
Baillarger. A thin whitish 1. parallel 
to the surface (the 3d 1. from without 
inward) seen with the naked eye in a sec- 
tion of the gray matter of the cerebrum. 
parasternal 1. A 1. midway between 



the two nipples, parturient 1. The 

axis of- the parturient canal, pectineal 
1. That portion of the iliopectineal 1. 
which is formed by the os pubis, scap- 
ular 1. A perpendicular 1. downward 
from the lower angle of the scapula. 
Schreger's l's. See Schreger. semi- 
circular 1. of Douglas. The curved 
lower edge of the internal layer of the 
aponeurosis of the obliquus abdominis 
internus where it ceases to cover. the pos- 
terior surface of the rectus abdominis. 
semilunar 1. (of Spigel). A curved 
tendinous condensation of the aponeurosis 
of the obliquus abdominis externus run- 
ning along the outer border of the rectus 
abdominis, spino-umbilical 1. An im- 
aginary 1. drawn from the anterior su- 
perior spine of the ilium to the umbilicus. 
superior curved 1. of the occipital 
bone. A semicircular 1. passing outward 
and forward from the external occipital 
protuberance, and giving attachment to 
the trapezius, occipitofrontalis, and ster- 
nocleidomastoid muscles. superior 
curved 1. of the parietal bone. A 
ridge upon the outer surface of the pari- 
etal bone parallel to and slightly above 
the temporal 1. temporal 1. A curved 
1. on the outer surface of the parietal 
bone just below the parietal eminence 
forming in part the upper boundary of 
the temporal fossa, test l's. Lines for 
detecting fracture or shortening of the 
neck of the femur; described by T. Bry- 
ant, umbilicopubic 1. That portion of 
the median 1. that extends from the um- 
bilicus to the symphysis pubis, visual 
1. The 1. that extends from the object 
to the macula lutea passing through the 
nodal point. [Lat, linea, from linum, a 
linen thread.] 
linea (lin'e-ah). See line. 1. alba. A 
tendinous rhaphe in the median line of 
the abdomen formed by the blending of 
the aponeuroses of the oblique and trans- 
versalis muscles; it extends from the 
pubes to the ensiform cartilage, and in- 
creases in width from below upward. 1. 
aspera. A rough longitudinal ridge on 
the superior surface of the middle 
third of the femur, dividing below into 
two and above into three ridges. 1. 
costo-articularis. A line drawn between 
the sternoclavicular articulation and. the 
point of the nth rib. lineae cruciatae. 
The four ridges upon the inner surface 
of the occipital bone which radiate from 
the internal occipital protuberance. 1. 
directionis pelvis. The axis of the 
pelvic canal. 1. eminens. A ridge on 
the posterior surface of the patella which 
divides that surface into two unequal 
parts, the outer of which is the larger. 
1. eminens cartilaginis cricoideae. 
A vertical ridge in the middle line of 
the posterior half of the cricoid cartilage. 
1. eminens transversa ossis hyoidei. 
The horizontal ridge crossing the ante- 
rior surface of the body of the hyoid 
bone, lineae eminentes. The ridges 
upon the anterior surface of the scapula 
in the subscapular fossa. 1. obliqua 



LINEAR MEASURE 



494 



L1P0FIBR0MA 



cartilaginea. An oblique line extend- 
ing downward and outward from the tu- 
bercle of the thyroid cartilage. 1. quad- 
rati. A well marked eminence com- 
mencing about the middle of the poste- 
rior intertrochanteric line, and descend- 
ing vertically for about two inches along 
the posterior surface of the shaft of the 
femur. To it are attached the quadratus 
femoris and a few fibers of the adductor 
magnus muscles. 1. sternalis. The me- 
dian line of the sternum, lineae trans- 
versae ossis sacralis. The ridges 
formed by the lines of union of the four 
sacral vertebrae. 

linear measure. See in appendix,, page 
942. 

lingua (lin'gwah). The tongue or any 
tonguelike structure. 1. nigra. See 
black tongue, under tongue. 1. plicata. 
See furrowed tongue, under tongue. 
[Lat., lingua, the tongue.] 

Lingua tula (lin-gwa'tu-lah). A parasitic 
tick of the order Acarina. L. serrata. 
A species infesting the nasal cavity and 
frontal sinus in man. L/. taenoides. 
Same as L. serrata. 

lingula (lin'gula). The small convoluted 
mass of gray matter at the anterior bor- 
der of the cerebellum which is seen on 
longitudinal section to be intimately 
united with the valve of Vieussens. 1. 
auriculae. The small projection of car- 
tilage toward or into the upper part of 
the lobe of the ear. 1. mandibulae. 
A small, toothlike process upon the an- 
terior edge of the inferior dental fora- 
men. To it is attached the lower end 
of the ligament of the temporomandib- 
ular articulation. 1. sphenoidalis. A 
small tonguelike process projecting back- 
ward in the angle between the body of 
the sphenoid bone and the ala magna. 1. 
Wrisbergi. Fibers uniting the motor 
and sensory roots of the fifth cranial 
nerve. [Lat., dim. of lingua, the tongue.] 

liniment (lin'im-ent). A liquid prepara- 
tion usually containing an oily substance, 
designed for external use. St. John 
Liong's 1. See linimentum terebinthinae 
aceticum, under terebinfhina. Stokes' 
liniment. See linimentum terebinthinae 
aceticum, under terebinfhina. [Lat., lini- 
mentum, from linere, to smear.] 

linimentum (lin-im-en'tum). See lini- 
ment. 1. saponatocamphoratum. Solid 
opodeldoc, a liniment containing soap, cam- 
phor, oil of thyme, and oil of rosemary 
in alcohol and ammonia water [N. F.]. 

li'nin. A peculiar drastic principle to 
which Linum catharticum apparently owes 
its activity. 

linoxanthin (li-no-zan'thin). An orange- 
colored pigment produced by Sarcina au- 
rantica and found in orange peel. [Lat., 
linum, flax, + Gr., xanthos, yellow.] 

lin'seed. Flaxseed, the seed of Linum usi- 
tatissimum. 1. meal. Ground flax. 1. oil. 
Oil of flaxseed. Consists mainly of the 
glycerids of linolic acid. Often used as a 
food. [Lat., linum, U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] 

lint. i. Flax, the fiber of Linum usitatissi- 
mum. 2. Scrapings or shreds from linen 



fabric, marine 1. Picked oakum. [Ang.- 
Sax., linet.1 

lin'tin. A certain absorbent material made 
from cotton. 

li'num. i. Of the ancients, flax, the fiber 
of L. usitatissimum. 2. A genus of lina- 
ceous plants. 3. Of the U. S. Ph., flax- 
seed, cataplasma lini. A poultice 
made by mixing linseed meal gradually 
with boiling water. Li. arvense. See 
L. usitatissimum. L/. catharticum. 
Dwarf flax; the herb was formerly used 
as a gentle laxative. It is still used as a" 
vermifuge, and has been recently recom- 
mended as a cathartic and diuretic. It 
contains linin (q. v.). 1. contusum. 
Flaxseed reduced to meal or powder [Br. 
Ph.]. lini farina. See /. contusum. Jj. 
minimum. L. usitatissimum. L/. 

perenne. The perennial flax; a spe- 
cies found in Asia, Europe, and the 
western United States. It yields flax 
and linseed oil. lini semina. Linseed, 
flaxseed [Br. Ph.]. Ij. usitatissimum. 
Common flax. The seeds are the 1. of 
the pharmacopeias, oleum lini. Flax- 
seed (or linseed) oil expressed from lin- 
seed. It is laxative, but is seldom used 
medicinally except in purgative enemata 
and in making Carrori oil, or lime lini- 
ment. It is used very extensively in the 
arts [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. [Gr., linon.~\ 

liomyoma (li-o-mi-o'mah). See iibromy- 
oma. 

lip. The soft structure forming the upper 
or lower covering of the oral cavity. 
hare-1. A failure in continuity of the 
upper lip giving it the split appearance 
of a hare or rabbit. 1. reading. A 
system first taught in Holland in 1692 
by which deaf and dumb children are 
taught to read speech by the movements 
of the speaker's l's. 1. talking. A sys- 
tem by which mutes are taught to talk. 
[Ang.-Sax., lippa.~\ 

lipacide'mia. The presence of fatty acids 
in the blood. [Gr., lipos, fat, -f- Lat., 
acidus, acid, + Gr., aima, blood.] 

lipaciduria (lip-as-id-u're-ah). The pres- 
ence of fatty acids in the urine. [Gr., 
lipos, fat, -J- Lat., acidus, acid, + ouron, 
urine.] 

lipanin (lip'an-in). A solution of oleic 
acid in olive oil; proposed as a substi- 
tute for cod-liver oil. 

lipase (li'pas). The fat-splitting enzyme. 
It has the property of converting fats 
into glycerin and fatty acids. It has 
been studied especially in its action upon 
ethylbutyrate. It is widely distributed in 
the animal organism. 

lipemia (lip-e'me-ah). A morbid condi- 
tion in which molecules of fat, in greater 
or less abundance, circulate in the blood. 
[Gr., lipos, fat, + aima, blood.] 

lipo-, lip-. Combining form of Gr., lipos, 
fat; used as a prefix to signify of or con- 
cerning fat. 

lipochromes (lip'ok-roms). See luteins. 

lipodermia (lip-o-der'me-ah). Deficiency 
of skin, especially of the prepuce. [Gr., 
leipein, to leave, -+- derma, skin.] 

lipoflbroma (lip-o-fi-bro'mah). A fatty 



LIPOIDS 



495 



LIQUIDAMBAR 



tumor with fibrous tissue in plates. [Gr., 
lipos, fat, + Lat., libra, a fiber, + Gr., 
oma, tumor.] 

lipoids (lip'oyds). A general term to in- 
clude all those substances in protoplasm 
which are soluble in the solvents of fats, 
such as ether, chloroform, etc. It in- 
cludes such bodies as lecithin, jecorin, 
cholesterin, cerebrin, etc. 

lipolytic (lip-o-lit'ik). Having the power 
of hydrolysing fats. 

lipoma (lip-o'mah). A tumor composed 
of soft or firm lobular masses of adipose 
or fatty tissue bound together with fibrous 
septa. These tumors may undergo calcifi- 
cation, necrosis, or gangrene, and are fre- 
quently multiple, but not metastatic, cys- 
tic 1. A 1. containing cysts, diffuse 1. 
A 1. that is not definitely circumscribed. 
fibrous 1. See /. durum, hernial 1. 
A lipocele. 1. arborescens. Branching 
papillary excrescences of fatty tissue 
within a tendon sheath. 1. arborescens 
(articulorum) . A lipomatous degen- 
eration of all the normal villous ex- 
crescences of the synovial membrane of 
a joint. 1. capsulare. Of Virchow, a 
1. arising from the capsule of the mam- 
mary gland, often producing atrophy of 
the gland by its pressure. 1. colloides. 
A myxolipoma. 1. durum (mixtum). 
A 1. in which there is marked hypertro- 
phy of the fibrous stroma and capsule. 
1. myxomatodes. A lipomyxoma. 1. 
telangiectodes. A rare form of 1. 
containing a large number of blood ves- 
sels, nasal 1. A fibrous growth of 
the subcutaneous tissue of the nose, os- 
seous 1. A 1. in which the connective 
tissue has undergone calcareous degen- 
eration. [Gr., lipos, fat, + oma, tumor.] 

lipoma toid (lip-o'ma-toid). Resembling a 
lipoma. 

lipomatosis (lip-o-mat-o'sis). Fatty de- 
generation or an abnormal deposit of fat. 
diffuse muscular 1. See pseudohyper- 
trophic muscular paralysis, under paralysis. 
1. interstitialis. Of Miiller, fatty degen- 
eration in progressive muscular atrophy. 
I. luxurians musculorum progressiva. 
Of Heller, pseudohypertrophic muscular 
paralysis. 1. musculorum luxurians. 
Muscular pseudohypertrophy. 1. uni- 
versalis. Obesity, myo-atrophic 1. 
See pseudohypertrophic muscular paral- 
ysis, under paralysis. [Lat., lipoma, a 
fatty tumor.] 

lipomatous (lip-o'mat-us). Resembling a 
lipoma; fatty. 

lipomeria (lip-o-me're-ah). Absence of 
one of the limbs. [Gr., leipein, to leave, 
-f meros, a part.] 

lipomyxoma (lip-o-mix-o'mah). A tumor 
in which mucoid material is associated 
with adipose tissue. [Gr., lipos, fat, -j- 
myxoma.] 

liporhodin (lip-o-ro'din). A lipochrome 
having a red color. [Gr., lipos, fat, + 
rodon, rose.] 

liposarcoma (lip-o-sar-ko'mah). Sarcoma 
containing fatty tissue. [Gr., lipos, fat, 
+ sarcoma.] 

lipostomy (li-pos'to-me). Atrophy of the 



mouth. [Gr., leipein, to leave, -f- stoma, 
mouth.] 

lipotrophic (li-po-trof'ik). Increasing fat. 
[Gr., lipos, + trophe, nutrition.] 

Ijippia (lip'pe-ah). Fog fruit; a genus of 
verbenaceous plants. Li. mexicana. An 
evergreen shrub of New Mexico. The 
leaves and stalks are used as a demul- 
cent and expectorant. [From Lippi, a 
French physician.] 

lippiol (lip'pe-ol). A camphor derived 
from Lippia mexicana. 

lippitude (lip'pi-tud). See blepharadeni- 
tis. 1. annularis. A chronic marginal 
blepharitis at the external canthus. 1. 
senilis. A form of 1. supposed to be 
peculiar to old age. [Lat., lippus, blear- 
eyed.] 

lip'pus. Blear-eyed; as a n., a blear-eyed 
person. [Lat.] 

lipuria (lip-u're-ah). The presence of fat 
in the urine. [Gr., lipos, fat, + our on, 
urine.] 

liquation (li-kwa'shun). The act of melt- 
ing or liquefying. [Lat., liquor e, to melt.] 

liquatorium (li-kwa-to're-um). A strainer, 
a filter. [Lat., liquare, to make liquid.] 

liquefaction (lik-we-fak'shun). The act 
or process of reducing to a liquid state. 
gelatin 1. The reduction of gelatin to 
a fluid state by the proteolytic enzymes 
of many bacteria, puriform. 1. The 
retrograde metamorphosis into a puslike 
liquid by means of which certain deposits 
in the tissues are disposed of. [Lat., 
liquere, to flow, + facere, to make.] 

liquescent (lik-wes'sent). Deliquescent. 
[Lat., liquescere, to become liquid.] 

liqueur (le-ker')- i. An alcoholic spirit 
sweetened, flavored with some aromatic 
vegetable substance, and often colored. 2. 
See liquor. [Fr.] 

liquid (lik'wid). A body which flows; i. e., 
one the cohesion of whose particles is 
such as to be readily overcome by the 
force of gravitation, so that the body 
changes its form without suffering any 
alteration of its volume, and completely 
fills the most dependent portion of the 
vessel in which it is placed. It differs 
from a gas in presenting no tendency 
to change its shape except when acted on 
by an extraneous force and in resisting 
any attempt to alter its volume, bleach- 
ing 1. Javelle water. blistering 1. 
See liquor epispasticus, under liquor. 
culture Vs. Sterilized l's employed for 
the artificial culture of microbes. Dutch 
1. Ethylene dichlorid. Labarraque's 
disinfecting 1. Syn. : liquor sodae chlo- 
ratae. See Labarraque's solution, under 
Labarraque. litmus 1. Milk colored with 
litmus to indicate the reaction in cultures 
of bacteria. Maynard's adhesive 1. 
See collodium. Pictet's 1. See under 
Pictet. [Lat., liquidum.'] 

Liquidambar (lik-wid-am'bar). i. A ge- 
nus of trees of the Hamamelideae. 2. 
Liquid amber (or liquidamber) ; the sweet 
gum or balsamic product of L. styra- 
ciflua, known also as American I. It is 
aromatic and stimulant, is considered styp- 
tic, and is often substituted for the bal- 



LIQUID, OR WINE MEASURE 



LISTING'S LAW 



sams of Peru and Tolu, as well as for 
liquid storax, with which it has been con- 
founded by many authors. The term 1. 
is sometimes applied to the products of 
L. orientate and L. altingiana. Ameri- 
can 1. See L. (2d def.). Liquidam- 
bar imberbe, IJiquidambar orientale. 
The oriental sweet gum, liquid storax 
tree, or lordwood; a tree growing in 
southwestern Asia Minor. It is the 
source of liquid storax, the styrax of the 
U. S. Ph. Liquidambar styraciflua. 
Bilsted, copalm balsam tree, sweet gum. 
The bark was formerly used in summer 
diarrhea and dysentery, especially in chil- 
dren, oriental 1. Liquid storax. [Lat., 
liquidus, liquid, -f- ambra, amber.] 

liquid, or wine measure. See in appen- 
dix, page 942. 

liquiritia (li-kwer-e'te-ah). 1. Licorice. 
2. In part, the genus Glycyrrhiza. 3. 
The root of Glycyrrhiza glabra. suc- 
cus liquiritiae. See extractum glycyr- 
rhizae, under Glycyrrhiza. [Corrupted 
from Gr., glykurriza, the licorice plant.] 

liquor (lik'er). PL, liquor es. 1. Any liq- 
uid, especially (a) a spirituous liquid, ob- 
tained by distillation, or (b) an animal or 
vegetable juice or secretion. 2. In phar- 
macy, a solution of a solid, non-volatile 
substance in water. Hoffmann's 1. ano- 
dynus mineralis. See spiritus etheris 
compositus, under ether. 1. amnii. The 
fluid contained within the amniotic sac 
surrounding the fetus. 1. anestheticus. 
A variable mixture of the different sub- 
stitution products between ethylidene 
dichlorid and carbon hexachlorid pro- 
duced by the action of chlorin on ethyl 
chlorid. The lower members of the group 
compose mainly what is known as 1. an- 
estheticus Aranii, which boils between 
64° and ioo° C, while the higher chlo- 
rinated members of the group constitute 
the 1. anestheticus of Wiggers, which boils 
between ioo° and 140 C. 1. anthracis. 
A solution of coal tar in benzene and al- 
cohol; an antiseptic. 1. antigerminarius. 
A solution of thymol and the oils of eu- 
calyptus and lavender in alcohol and water 
[N. F.]. 1. antisepticus. A prepara- 
tion consisting of boric and boracic acid, 
thymol, eucalyptol, and the oils of pepper- 
mint, gaultheria, and thyme, dissolved in 
alcohol and water [U. S. Ph.]. 1. anti- 
septicus alkalinus. A preparation 
much like the 1. antisepticus [U. S. Ph.], 
except that it is rendered alkaline and 
colored with cudbear [N. F.]. 1. arsen- 
icalis (Fowler). See /. potassii arseni- 
tis, under potassium [Br. Ph.]. 1. car- 
bonis detcrgens. A proprietary prep- 
aration, said to be much like the 1. picis 
carbonis of the Br. Ph. 1. cerebro- 
spinalis. See cerebrospinal fluid, under 
fluid. 1. discutiens. See fomcntum com- 
mune. 1. Donovani. See /. arsenii et 
hydrargyri iodidi, under arsenium. 1. 
electropoeicus. Syn.: battery fluid. An 
aqueous solution of sodium dichromate 
and sulphuric acid [N. F.]. 1. epispas- 
ticus. A preparation containing 0.4 per 
cent, of cantharidin [Br. Ph.). 1. formal - 



dehydi. A solution containing not less 
than 37 per cent, by weight [U. S. Ph.] 
of absolute formaldehyd gas. It is a val- 
uable disinfectant. 1. Fowleri. See 
/. potassii arsenitis, under potassium. 
1. fumans Beguini. A preparation 
made by distilling sublimed sulphur with 
slaked lime and sal ammoniac; or by pass- 
ing a current of sulphureted hydrogen 
gas through a mixture of flowers of sul- 
phur and caustic ammonia solution. 
1. graafianus. The fluid contained in the 
graafian follicles. 1. mercurialis Van 
Swieten. See /. hydrargyri perchloridi, 
under hydrargyrum. 1. Morgagni. The 
fluid found in small quantity in normal 
crystalline lenses between the lens proper 
and the inner surface of the posterior cap- 
sule on the one hand and between the lens 
proper and the so-called capsular epithe- 
lium on the other. 1. pericardii. A 
clear yellowish serous fluid found in the 
pericardium, which serves to lubricate 
the surfaces. 1. perilympha. See peri- 
lymph. 1. peritonei. The serous fluid 
in the peritoneal cavity; not large in 
quantity except when pathological. 1. 
pleurae. The serous fluid found in the 
pleural cavity; not large in quantity ex- 
cept when pathological. 1. prostaticus. 
The secretion of the prostate gland. 1. 
seriparus. A solution of 10 per cent. 
of calves' rennet in alcohol and water, 
with sodium chlorid. 1. trinitrini. 
Spirit of nitroglycerin 1 per cent. [Br. 
Ph.]. mother 1. The liquid left after 
the crystallization of a salt, spirituous 
1. A distilled alcoholic 1. for use as a 
beverage. [Lat., liquere, to be fluid.] 

liquorice (lik'er-is). See licorice. 

Liiriodendron (lir-e-o-den'dron). 1. A ge- 
nus of magnoliaceous trees. 2. The bark 
of L. tulip if era. L. tulipifera. The 
tulip tree. The bark has been employed 
in dyspepsia, dysentery, and other dis- 
eases requiring a mild stimulant and tonic. 
[Gr., leirion, a lily, + dendron, a tree.] 

Iiisfranc's amputation. Amputation of 
the foot at the tarsometatarsal joint, with 
preservation of the sole to make the flap. 
[Jacques Lisfranc, French surgeon, 1790- 
1847.] 

Lis' saner 's tract. A small tract of fibers 
at the junction of the tip of the posterior 
horn and lateral column; the fibers come 
from the posterior roots, course upward 
for a short distance, and then enter the 
posterior horn. [Heinrich Lissauer, Ger- 
man neurologist, 1861-1891.] 

listerism (lis'ter-ism). The principles of 
antiseptic surgery. [Joseph Lister (Lord 
Lister), English surgeon, b. 1827.] 

Listing's law. The 1. that "if, with nor- 
mal eyes and parallel visual lines, the vis- 
ual line passes from the primary position 
into any other position, the rotatory move- 
ment of the eyeball in this secondary po- 
sition is of such a kind as if it (the eye- 
ball) had been turned round a fixed axis, 
lying perpendicular to the first and sec- 
ond direction of the visual line." [John 
Benedict Listing, German physicist, 19th 
century.] 



LITER 



497 



LITMUS 



liter (le'ter, li'ter). A measure of capacity 
in the metric system equal to iooo cubic 
centimeters, or 2.1 13 American pints, or 
1.76 English pints. [Fr., litre.'] 

lithagogue (lith'ag-og). Having the prop- 
erty of expelling calculi. [Gr., lithos, 
a stone, + agein, to lead.] 

litharge (lith'arj). Lead oxid, PbO, ob- 
tained by fusing lead. [Gr., lithos, a 
stone, + ar gyros, silver.] 

lithargyrum (lith-ar'ji-rum). Lead mon- 
oxid. 

litli'ate. See urate. 

lithia (lith'ya). Lithium oxid. The salts 
of lithium are often considered, ac- 
cording to the principles of the old no- 
menclature, as compounds of the base 1. 
with acid radicles, and are named in cor- 
respondence with this idea. This method 
of nomenclature is not used in the U. S. 
and Br. Ph's. For such salts see un- 
der lithium. Many so-called lithia wa- 
ters contain at most but traces of lithium 
salts. [Gr., lithos, a stone.] 

lithiasis (lith-i'as-is). The formation of 
calculi anywhere in the body. 1. biliaris. 
See biliary calculi, under calculus. 1. con- 
junctivae. The formation of calcareous 
deposits in the retained glandular secre- 
tions of the meibomian glands. 1. ne- 
phritica. See nephrolithiasis. 1. pul- 
monum. The formation of a pulmonary 
calculus. 1. renalis. See nephrolithia- 
sis. [Gr., lithiasis, from lithos, a stone.] 

lithisiac (lith-is'e-ak). Of M. Forbes, hav- 
ing to do with uric acid. 

lithium (lith'e-um). A metallic element, 
CfLCOOLi, belonging to the class of 
alkaline metals in common with sodium, 
potassium, rubidium, and cesium. It 
forms a series of compounds resembling 
the compounds of these radicles in chem- 
ical structure and physical qualities. Sym- 
bol, Li. Atomic weight, 7.03. Its salts 
are found widely distributed through na- 
ture, although in small amounts. Traces 
are present in many mineral waters. Spe- 
cific gravity, 0.59. 1. and caffein sul- 
phonate. A double salt of 1. and caf- 
fein with sulphonic acid; used in rheu- 
matism and gout. 1. and theobromin 
salicylate. The double salicylic acid 
salt of 1. and theobromin; used as a di- 
uretic. 1. henzoate, CcHsCOOLi, a 
white substance. 1. carbonate. LiCG"3, 
a white powder soluble with difficulty in 
water. Used in the uric acid diathesis 
and also to reduce acidity of the urine. 
There is also an acid carbonate, 1. bicar- 
bonate, LiHC03, which is present in many 
charged mineral waters. lithii citras 
effervescens. A preparation made with 
1. citrate, tartaric acid, milk sugar, white 
sugar, and sodium bicarbonate, moistened 
with alcohol [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 1. 
citrate. The lithium salt of citric acid, 
LisCeHsCh. A white powder. 1. glyc- 
erophosphate. The 1. salt of glycer- 
in phosphoric acid. 1. iodate. The 1. 
salt of iodic acid, LHO3. Used in gout. 
1. salicylate. A substance, 2LiC7Hs03 
+ H2O [U. S. Ph.]; forming white acidu- 
lar crystals of sharp, sweetish taste, sol- 



uble in water and alcohol. 1. sozo-iodo- 
late. The salt of sozo-iodol, CorLLCOH)- 
SOsLi. Glancing white plates, which 
sometimes assume a yellowish tinge with- 
out affecting their purity. Dissolves eas- 
ily in water and aqueous alcohol. 1. sul- 
pho-ichthyolate. A compound obtained 
by neutralizing ichthyolsulphonic acid 
with 1. carbonate; used in rheumatism. 
[Gr., lithos, a stone.] 

litho-, lith-. Combining form of Gr., 
lithos, stone; used as a prefix to signify 
of or pertaining to a stone. 

lithogeny (lith-oj'en-e). The formation 
of calculi or calculous material. [Gr., 
lithos, a stone, + gennan, to engender.] 

litholapaxy (lith-ol'ap-ak-se). The re- 
moval of a vesical calculus by first crush- 
ing it and subsequently washing out the 
fragments. [Gr., lithos, stone, + lapaxis, 
evacuation.] 

lithology (lith-ol'o-je). The science of 
calculi or of calculous formation. [Lat., 
lithologia, from Gr., lithos, stone, + 
logos, understanding.] 

lithopedion (lith-o-pe'di-on). A fetus 
which has undergone shriveling and cal- 
careous degeneration, usually in the 
course of ectopic gestation. [Gr., lithos, 
a stone, + paidion, a little child.] 

lithotomist (lith-ot'om-ist). One who 
performs a lithotomy. 

lithotomize (lith-ot'om-iz). To subject to 
the operation of lithotomy. 

lithotomy (lith-ot'om-e). Syn. : cystotomy. 
The removal of a stone by cutting into the 
bladder, lateral 1. A 1. in which the 
perineum is incised to one side of the me- 
dian line, median 1. A 1. in which the 
incision is made through the median raphe 
of the perineum, perineal 1. A 1. in 
which the incision for the removal of 
stone is made through the perineum. 
suprapubic 1. An operation in which 
the bladder is entered by an incision just 
above the symphysis pubis, vaginal 1. 
A 1. in which the bladder is entered 
through an incision through the vagina. 
[Gr., lithotomia, from lithos, stone, + 
tome, a cutting.] 

lithotripsy (lith-ot'rip-se). See Uthotrity. 
[Gr., lithos, stone, + tribein, to rub.] 

lithotrite (lith'o-trit). An instrument for 
crushing a stone, especially a vesical cal- 
culus. 

lithotrity (lith-ot'rit-e). The operation of 
crushing a stone in the bladder by means 
of a lithotrite. [Gr., lithos, a stone, + 
Lat., tritus, from terere, to rub.] 

lithuria (lith-u're-ah). The presence of 
uric acid and urates in excessive amount 
in the urine. [Gr., lithos, a stone, + 
ouron, urine.] 

lit'mus. The coloring matter obtained 
from the species of Rocella, Variolaria, 
Leconora, and similar lichens. It is used 
chiefly as a test for acids and alkalis, be- 
ing colored red by the former and re- 
stored to its original color by the latter. 
1. paper. A test paper for acids (blue 1. 
paper, charta exploratoria coerulea, _ pre- 
pared by staining unsized paper with a 
strong, clear infusion of 1. (1 part of 1. 



LITRAMETER 



498 



LOBE 



to 4 of water). If a test for alkalis is 
required, the infusion is first reddened 
by an acid, forming red 1. paper. [Lat. 
A corruption of lacmus.] 

litrameter (lit-ram'et-er). An instrument 
for measuring the specific gravity of liq- 
uids. [Lat., litrametrum, from Gr., litra, 
a pound, + metron, a measure.] 

litre (le'ter, li'ter). See liter. 

lifter. ' i. An appliance for transporting 
sick and wounded persons for short dis- 
tances. 2. The whole number of young 
brought forth at a time. [Old Fr., litiere, 
Fr., litiere, Span., litera, Lat., lectus, bed.] 

Iiittre's glands. Syn. : follicles of Littre. 
The small racemose mucous glands in the 
mucous membrane of the cavernous por- 
tion of the urethra. [Alexis Littre, Pari- 
sian anatomist, 1658- 1726.] 

liv'er. A glandular organ, the largest in 
the body, situated in the right upper quad- 
rant of the abdomen, immediately be- 
neath and in contact with the diaphragm, 
having for its chief function the secre- 
tion of the bile and the storage of glyco- 
gen. It is the clearing house of carbo- 
hydrate metabolism in the body. Liver 
tissue contains proteins, fats, lecithin, 
cholesterin, jecorin, purin bases, glycogen, 
urea, and other substances in small quan- 
tities, also a number of inorganic salts. 
accessory 1. An additional part of the 
1., sometimes found attached to the left 
extremity of the organ by a fold of peri- 
toneum, which contains blood vessels, etc., 
for it. amyloid 1. A 1. that has under- 
gone amyloid degeneration. atrophic 
nutmeg 1. The atrophic form of chronic 
interstitial hepatitis, biliary cirrhotic 
1. A greatly enlarged 1., m which there 
is an overgrowth of connective tissue, both 
around and within the lobules, together 
with an arrangement of the liver cells re- 
sembling bile capillaries, bronze 1. The 
bronze-colored liver of malarial fever. 
cachectic fatty 1. The 1. of a person 
affected with some cachexia in which fat 
has accumulated. cirrhotic fatty 1. 
Fatty 1. with proliferation of the inter- 
stitial connective tissue observed in habit- 
ual drunkards, cirrhotic 1. See nutmeg 
I. drunkard's 1. A cirrhotic 1. pro- 
duced by the protracted use of alcoholic 
drinks, fatty atrophic 1. An atrophic 
liver with fatty degeneration of the cells. 
fatty 1. Syn. : hepar adiposum. A 1. 
which has undergone fatty degeneration. 
fatty nutmeg 1. See fatty atrophic I. 
fibrofatty 1. See cirrhotic fatty I. float- 
ing 1. Syn.: hepar migrans. A 1. in 
which there is abnormal mobility due to 
relaxation of the hepatic ligament, gin 
drinker's 1., gin 1. See atrophic nut- 
meg I. granular 1., granulated 1. A 
cirrhotic 1. in which the contour of the 
organ is modified and its surface nodu- 
lated in consequence of irregular atrophy 
of the newly formed connective tissue. 
hobnailed 1., hobnail 1. A 1. the sur- 
face of which shows irregular granules 
resembling the heads of hobnails. It is 
the result of the microscopic changes ac- 
companying cirrhosis of the 1. larda- 



ceous 1. See amyloid I. leukemic 1. 

The 1. hypertrophied in consequence of 
leukemia and showing on section minute 
grains resembling miliary tubercles in the 
portal venules, mamillated 1. A gran- 
ulated 1. melanemic 1. The 1. of a per- 
son having melanemia, in which black pig- 
ment matter has been deposited in the in- 
terior of the blood vessels and in the in- 
terstitial connective tissue, movable 1. 
See floating I. nutmeg 1. Syn.: hepar 
variegatum. A 1. in which chronic venous 
engorgement from heart disease has pro- 
duced dilatation of the capillaries and a 
peculiar mottled appearance, tropical 1. 
The acutely congested liver of unaccli- 
mated residents of the tropics, resulting 
from heat excess of food, alcohol, and 
lack of exercise, tuberculated 1. A 
granulated 1. wandering 1. See floating 
I. waxlike 1., waxy 1. See amyloid I. 
whisky 1. See interstitial hepatitis, un- 
der hepatitis. [Ang.-Sax., lifer.'] 

liv'er spots. See chloasma. 

liverworm. See Distoma hepaticum. 

liv'erwort. A name applied to several 
species of Anemone. 

liv'id. Of a bluish color; discolored by a 
bruise. [Fr., livide, from Lat., lividus, 
dark in color.] 

li'vor. A bluish or leaden color of the 
body, produced by a blow. [Lat., livere, 
to be of a blue color.] 

lixa (lix'ah). Of Kerr, potash. 1. phos- 
phorosa. Potassium phosphite. 1. 
sulphurosa, sulphurous 1. Potassium 
sulphite. 

lixivia (lix-iv'e-ah). Lye. 

lixivial (lix-iv'e-al). Pertaining to a lye; 
obtained by lixiviation. [Lat., lix, ashes.] 

lixiviation (lix-iv-e-a'shun). The act or 
process of washing wood ashes to obtain 
alkaline salts, or the process or act of 
making lye. [Lat., lixizrius, made into 
lye.] 

Jjo. The sign employed by Ehrlich for 
'iimen zero" (limen, threshold). This 
represents the largest quantity of toxin 
which exactly neutralizes one standard 
antitoxin unit. 

L/oa (lo'ah). A subgenus of the genus Fi- 
laria. 

loadstone. See magnetic iron oxid, under 
iron. 

lo'bar. Pertaining to or affecting a lobe. 
[Gr., lobos, a lobe.] 

lobate (lo'bat). 1. Resembling or pertain- 
ing to a lobe. 2. Divided into lobes or 
bearing lobes. 

lobe. A projecting and somewhat rounded 
portion of a part or organ; in the brain, 
either (a) a rounded elevation (e. g., one 
of the corpora quadrigemina) or (.&) a 
group of cerebellar folia (e. g., the semi- 
lunar I.), or (c) a group of cerebral gyri 
more or less distinctly demarcated by deep 
fissures and corresponding approximately 
to the cranial bones (e. g., the occipital 
I.); in botany, a subdivision of an organ, 
especially a rounded projection from the 
margin of a leaf, or other flattened organ. 
biventral 1. (of the cerebellum). A 
projection on the under surface of each 



LOBE 



499 



LOBSTER FOOT 



cerebellar hemisphere, between the amyg- 
dalae anteriorly and the slender 1. poste- 
riorly, caudate 1. of the liver. An 
elevation of the hepatic tissue which ex- 
tends between the spigelian 1. and the 
right 1. floating 1. A projecting, tongue- 
like portion of the right 1. of the liver 
which may extend below the crest of the 
ilium, frontal internal 1. of the cere- 
hrum. See marginal convolution, under 
convolution, frontal 1. (of the brain). 
That part of a cerebral hemisphere lying 
in front of the central and sylvian fissures. 
interoptic 1. An area in the gray matter 
of the aqueduct of Sylvius, said to repre- 
sent the distinct pair of l's which are seen 
in the iguana in front of the origin of the 
trochlearis nerve, lateral l's of the 
prostate. The portions of the prostate 
gland situated on each side of the ure- 
thra, usually not very well defined from 
the general mass of the organ, lateral 
l's of the thyroid gland. The two 
main portions of the gland situated one on 
each side of the trachea and united 
below by the thyroid isthmus. left 1. 
of the liver. The left portion of the 
liver separated from the rest by the 
longitudinal fissure, l's of the cere- 
brum, i. The anterior, middle, and pos- 
terior l's of the brain. 1. of the ear. 
The lower portion of the auricle (below 
the incisura intertragica), in which there 
is no cartilage, l's of the liver. The 
right and left l's. See quadrate, caudate, 
and spigelian Vs. l's of the lung. 
The small divisions comprising a 1. of 
the lungs, each 1. containing the terminal 
ramification of a bronchial tube and of 
the pulmonary vessels. l's of the 
mamma. The portions into which the 
glandular tissues of the mammary gland 
are divided by fibrous or areolar tissue. 
1. of the nose. A rounded eminence 
at the lower extremity of the dorsum of 
the nose, l's of the pancreas. The 
roundish aggregations of the glandular 
tissue of the pancreas separated from 
each other by connective tissue, l's of 
the prostate. The lateral l's and the 
middle 1. of the gland. occipital 1. 
The caudal region of either hemicerebrum; 
on the mesal aspect a definite boundary is 
the occipital fissure, but otherwise it is 
continuous with the parietal and the tem- 
poral l's. olfactory 1. (of the cere- 
brum). A 1. of the cerebrum consist- 
ing of a series of convolutions lying 
below the horizontal portion of the intra- 
parietal fissure. It is divided into the 
supramarginal and angular convolutions, 
and is connected with the occipital lobe 
by several annectant gyri. optic l's. 
See corpora quadrigemina, under cor- 
pora, orbital l's. The convolutions ly- 
ing above the orbit, parietal 1. The 
upper and lateral portion of the hemi- 
sphere of the cerebrum, quadrate 1. of 
the cerebellum. A large 1. on the 
upper surface of the cerebellum, situ- 
ated between the central 1. anteriorly and 
the great horizontal fissure posteriorly. 
It is divided into the anterior and pos- 



terior crescentic l's. quadrate 1. of 
the liver. An oblong elevation (with 
its long axis running anteroposteriorly) 
on the lower surface of the liver in front 
of the transverse fissure and between 
the gall-bladder and the longitudinal 
fissure. Riedel's 1. See floating I. 
slender 1. A narrow portion of the 
inferior surface of one of the cerebellar 
hemispheres, bounded in front by the 
biventral 1. and behind by the posterior 
inferior 1. spigelian 1. (of the liver). 
An irregular quadrangular portion of the 
liver lying behind the fissure for the 
portal vein and between the fissure for 
the vena cava and the ductus venosus. 
temporal 1. See temporosphenoidal I. 
temporo- occipital 1. The posterior in- 
ferior portion of the mesial surface of 
the cerebral hemisphere, including the 
fusiform lobule and the inferior occipito- 
temporal convolution. temporosphe- 
noidal 1. A pyramidal portion of the 
brain, limited anteriorly and superiorly 
by the posterior limb of the fissure of 
Sylvius, while posteriorly it runs into the 
occipital 1. true optic l's. The ante- 
rior corpora quadrigemina, so called be- 
cause they represent the real termina- 
tion of the optic tracts. [Lat., lobus, Gr., 
lobos.] 

lobelacrin (lo-be-lak'rin). The acrid sub- 
stance of lobelia. 

Lobelia (lo-be'le-ah). i. A genus of 
herbaceous plants resembling Campanula. 
2. Of the U. S. and Br. Ph's, the dried 
flowering herb (the leaves and tops) of 
L. inflata. It is emetic and, in large 
doses, a poison. L. is used in pectoral 
and laryngeal affections, especially spas- 
modic asthma. See list of poisons and 
their antidotes, in appendix, page 940. 
acetum lobeliae. Vinegar of 1., made 
by percolating 1. with dilute acetic acid 
[U. S. Ph., 1890]. extractum lobe- 
liae fluidum. An alcoholic fluidex- 
tract of L. inflata [U. S. Ph.]. L/. car- 
dinalis. Cardinal flower 1.; a North 
American species with acrid properties. 
The root has been used as an anthelmin- 
tic and antisyphilitic. In. inflata. Indian 
tobacco. All parts are medicinal, but the 
root and capsules are said to be most 
active. It yields the official 1. 1/. 
syphilitica. Blue 1.; a species grow- 
ing in the United States and Canada. Its 
root is sudorific, though of no value 
as an antisyphilitic. Li. urens. Acrid 
1., a species found in Europe. The 
juice is a caustic poison and a violent 
emetic and purgative. tinctura lo- 
beliae. Tincture of 1. (2nd def.) [U. S. 
Ph.]. tinctura lobeliae etherea. A 
20 per cent, ethereal tincture of 1. (2nd 
def.) [Br. Ph.]. [From M. de Lob el, 
a botanist and physician to James I. of 
England.] 

lobelin (lo-be'lin). An alkaloid found in 
Lobelia inflata. 

lob'ster foot. A congenital deformity of 
the foot in which the metatarsus is split, 
each prong carrying one or more large 
and deformed digits. 



LOBSTER HAND 



500 



LOGOMAN1A 



lob'ster hand. The same deformity as 
in lobster foot. See lobster foot. 

lobulated (lob'u-la-ted). Dhided into or 
having lobules. 

lobulation (lob-u-la'shun). The state of 
being divided into lobules. 1. of the 
kidney. A persistence after birth of the 
Assuring of the surface of the kidney and 
division of it into distinct portions, as in 
the fetus. 

lobule (lob'ul). A lobelet or small lobe. 
fat l's. Clusters of fat cells, each clus- 
ter being somewhat isolated from the 
others by connective tissue and blood 
vessels, hepatic l's. Solid masses., from 
V12 to V^-i of an inch in diameter, of the 
shape of polyedral compressed sphenoids, 
separated from each other by connective 
tissue, inferior parietal L A 1. of 
the cerebrum consisting of a series of 
convolutions lying below the horizontal 
portion of the intraparietal fissure, pari- 
etal l's. One of the two portions into 
which the parietal lobe is divided by the 
horizontal part of the' intraparietal sulcus. 
[Lat., lobulus, dim. of iobus, lobe.] 

lobulus (lob'u-lus). See lobule. 1. cen- 
tralis vermis superior. A small 1. at 
the anterior part of the superior vermi- 
form process situated in the incisura an- 
terior, lobuli epididyniidis. The 
parts into which the epididymis is divided 
by transverse septa from its tunica al- 
buginea. lobuli testiculi (seu testis). 
Conical lobules, variously estimated at 
from 250 to 400 in number, which make 
up the glandular structure of the testicle. 

lo'bus. See lobe, lobi cerebelli ante- 
riores. The lobes which form the ante- 
rior and superior portion of the hemi- 
sphere of the cerebellum. lobi pul- 
nionales. The lobes of the lung. 1. 
pulmonis inferior accessorius. An 
anomalous lobe of the lower portion of 
the inferior lobe of the lung. lobi 
reniculi (seu renisL The separate 
lobes in the fetal kidney which later 
form the pyramids of Malpighi. 

localization (lo-kal-i-za'shun). 1. The 
process of determining the situation in 
which physiological and morbid processes 
originate; especially the determination of 
the portions of the central nervous sys- 
tem in which the nerve fibers that pre- 
side over particular functions take their 
origin (see cerebral I.). 2. The process 
by which a general physiological or mor- 
bid action or condition becomes concen- 
trated in one particular locality, cere- 
bral 1. 1. The localization of different 
functions (motor, sensory) in the cortex 
of the cerebrum. 2. A cerebral mani- 
festation of a systemic disease, experi- 
mental 1. The 1. of cerebral functions 
by means of experiments on animals. 
morbid 1. See 1st def. 

lochia (lo'ke-ah). The discharges that 
take place from the parturient canal for 
a few days after parturition. [Gr., 
lochia, from lochios, pertaining to child- 
birth.] 

lochial (lo'ke-al). Pertaining to the 
lochia. 



Locke's solution. A Ringer's solution 
adapted especially for perfusing the iso- 
lated mammalian heart. It contains XaCl 
0.9 per cent, CaCL 0.024 P er cent., KC1 
0.042 per cent., XaHCOs 0.02 per cent, 
and dextrose 0.1 per cent. 

lock'finger. A peculiar affection of the 
fingers by which they become fixed in a 
flexed attitude: said by Agnew to be due 
to the presence of a small fibroma at- 
tached to the synovial fringe of the meta- 
carpophalangeal articulation. 

lockjaw. See tetanus. 

locoed (lo'kod). Afflicted with loco dis- 
ease. 

locomotion (lo-ko-mo'shun). The action 
or power of moving from one place to 
another. [Lat., loco, abl. of locus, place, 
+ motto, from nwvere, to move.] 

locomotor ataxia (lo-ko-mo'tor at-aks'e- 
ah). See tabes dorsal is, under tabes. 

locomotorium (lo-ko-mo-to're-um). Of 
Haeckel, the locomotory apparatus (the 
bones and muscles concerned in locomo- 
tion). 

locomotory (lo-ko-mo'to-re). Pertaining 
to locomotion. 

lo'co 'weed. This term is applied to a 
number of species of Astragalus and 
Aragalus which induce a peculiar habit 
and symptoms of poisoning in cattle 
which eat them. 

loculate. loculated (lok'u-lat, lok'u-la- 
ted). Celled: divided into small chambers 
or cells. [Lat., loculatus, from loculus, 
dim. of locus, place.] 

loculus (lok'u-lus). A compartment. 
[Lat.. dim. of locus, place.] 

locus (lo'kusL A place, a spot. 1. caeru- 
leus. 1. cinereus. 1. ferrugineus. A 
depression in the floor of the fourth ven- 
tricle at its upper part; so called from 
its dark gray color. 1. luteus. The 
true olfactory region of the nose; so 
called from the yellow granules in the 
epithelium. 1. niger (cruris [seu cru- 
mni] cerebri 1. A tract of gray mat- 
ter which separates the crusta and teg- 
mentum of the crura cerebri. [Lat. for 
place.] 

Loef'fler's bacil'lus. The bacillus of 
diphtheria. L's blood serum. A coag- 
ulated mixture of 1 part of glucose bouil- 
lon to 3 parts of blood serum: used espe- 
cially for cultivating the bacillus of diph- 
theria. L's stain. A solution of methy- 
lene blue, used for staining the diphtheria 
bacillus. [Friedrich August Johannes Loef- 
fler. German bacteriologist, 1852-19 15.] 

logadectomy < log-ad-ek'to-me). Excision 
of a portion of the conjunctiva. [Gr., 
logades, conjunctivae, -f- ektome, a cut- 
ting out.] 

logaditis (log-ad-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the sclera. [Gr., logades, conjunctivae, -f 
itis, inflammation.] 

logamnesia (lo"gam-ne'se-ah). Inability 
to recognize spoken or written words. 
[Gr.. logos, word, -f amnesia, forget- 
fulness.] 

loaanin (log'an-inL A crystalline glucosid, 
G3H34OH, found in strychnos seeds. 

logomania (lo-go-ma'ne-ah). Monomania 



LOGWOOD 



501 



LUDWIG'S GANGLION 



characterized by loquacity. [Gr., logos, 
word, + mania, madness.] 

log'wood. See hematoxylin. 

-logy. A suffix used to signify the science 
of or study of. [Gr., logos, discourse, 
understanding, science.] 

loin. In man, the dorsal and posterior 
lateral portions of the trunk between the 
pelvis and the last dorsal vertebra. 
[Lat., Iambus.] 

loliin (lo'le-in). A poisonous alkaloid ob- 
tained from the seeds of Lolium temulen- 
tum. 

Lo'lium. Darnel; a genus of grasses. L. 
temulentum. Bearded darnel. The 
seeds, when ground up with other grain 
and made into bread, have a narcotic ef- 
fect, producing headache, vertigo, sleepi- 
ness, and confusion of mind. They con- 
tain acrid oils, and a bitter principle. 

lombar'dian drop'sy. Another name for 
pellagra. 

longevity (lon-jev'it-e). Long life. 

longi- (lon'je). A prefix from the Lat., 
Ion gas, long; used to signify long, longi- 
tudinal. 

loiigissimus (lon-jis'sim-us). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. [Lat., superl. of 
longus, long.] 

longitudinalis (lon"ji-tu-di-na'lis). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

long'us. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. [Lat.] 

loop. A fold as of a string or a cord. 
Henle's 1. Henle's looped tubule. [Ir., 
lub, a bend, a noose.] 

loop'ing ill. Of the veterinarians, a sub- 
acute inflammation of the spinal cord 
with serous and cellular infiltration; the 
principal symptom is trembling. 

loose. Unconfined, lax, relaxed; of the 
intestinal canal, discharging its contents 
freely; of a cough, attended with free 
secretion. 1. skin. Another name for 
dermatolysis. 

Li. O. P. Abbreviation for left occipital 
posterior presentation of the fetus in 
utero. 

lophophorin (lo-fof'o-rin). An alkaloid 
found in Anhalonium Lewinii and in A. 
Williamsii. 

lordosis (lor-do'sis). An unnatural curva- 
ture of the spinal column with the con- 
vexity forward; generally an exaggera- 
tion of the natural curve of the lumbar 
region. [Gr., lordosis, from lordos, bent 
backward.] 

Lo'renz operation. Manual reduction of 
congenital dislocation of the hip with 
retention of the hip in a position of ab- 
duction by a plaster of Paris splint until 
a new socket has formed. [Adolph 
Lorenz, Viennese orthopedist, born 1854.] 

loretin (lo-re'tin). A derivative of quin- 
olin; used as an antiseptic. 

losopnan (los'o-fan). Tri-iodometacresol; 
used topically in skin diseases. 

lotahiston (lo-tah-his'ton). The histon 
isolated from the spermatozoa of the 
frog. 

lo'tio. See lotion. 1. adstringens. War- 
ren's styptic. A mixture of about equal 

. parts of sulphuric acid, alcohol, and oil 



of turpentine. It should be used with 
caution [N. F.]. 1. flava [N. F.], 1. 
hydrargyri flava [Br. Ph.]. Yellow 
wash; made by adding mercuric chlorid 
in solution to solution of lime. 1. nigra 
[N. F.], 1. hydrargyri nigra [Br. Ph.]. 
Black wash; made by the addition of 
calomel to a solution of lime. 1. rubra. 
A weak solution of zinc sulphate, colored 
with compound tincture of lavender. 
[Lat, lotio, lotion.] 

lo'tion. A wash for local application. 
lead 1. See under lead. [Lat, lotio, lo- 
tion, from Gr., lousis, from louein, to 
wash.] 

Ijouis' angle. An angle or recession first 
described by Louis as occurring between 
the manubrium and the bo y of the 
sternum in consequence of shrinking or 
retraction in the upper part of the thorax, 
especially in phthisis. [Antoine Louis, 
Parisian surgeon, 1723-1792.] 

loupe (loop). A watchmaker's glass for 
magnifying. 

louse. PL, lice. A parasitic insect of the 
genus Pediculus, infesting the human 
hair and skin. [Old Eng., lus.~\ 

lovage (luv-aj). 1. Levisticum officinale. 
2. The dried root of Levisticum offici- 
nale. It is official in several pharmaco- 
peias. Said to be stimulant and carmina- 
tive. 

low protein diet. See in appendix. 

lox'a-bark. Pale peruvian bark (unoffi- 
cial) from Cinchona officinalis. 

loxotic (lok-sot'ik). Slanting. 

loxotomy (loks-ot'o-me). Amputation by 
oblique section. [Gr., loxos, oblique, + 
tome, a cutting.] 

lozenge (loz'enj). Syn. : troche. A small, 
dry, solid, and generally flat mass, con- 
sisting chiefly of powders incorporated 
with sugar and mucilage (gum arabic or 
tragacanth). It is meant to be held in 
the mouth till dissolved in the saliva. 

lubraseptic (lu-brah-sep'tik). A proprie- 
tary jelly or Irish moss with antiseptics. 

lubricant (lu'brik-ant). Making smooth 
or slippery; as a n., a 1. agent. [Lat., 
lubricans.~\ 

lucid (lu'sid). Clear, not confused. As 
lucid interval it is used in law erro- 
neously as a synonym of freedom from 
mental disease. 

luciform (lu'sif-orm). Resembling light, 
of the nature of light [Lat., lux, light, 
+ forma, form.] 

Lucilia (lu-sil'e-ah). A genus of flies. 
Jj. caesar. A species depositing their 
eggs on ulcers. L. hominivorax. Same 
as Chrysomyia macellaria. A fly occurring 
in Mexico and South America, the larvae 
of which are found in man, principally 
in the nasal cavities, perforating some- 
times the parts they inhabit. Li. nobilis. 
A species found in the auditory meatus. 
Li. regina. A species causing intestinal 
myiasis. Li. sericata. A species acting 
like L. caesar. 

lucilin (lu'sil-in). A mixture of brown 
coal oil and lamp petroleum. 

ludato'ria. See hyperidrosis. 

Ludwig's ganglion. A g. in the right 



LUES 



502 



LUPUS VULGARIS 



auricle of the heart. {Karl Friedrich 
Wilhelm Ludwig, German physiologist, 
1816-1895-] 

lues (lu'ez). A plague pestilence. Com- 
monly applied to syphilis. [Lat., lues, 
plague.] 

luetic (lu-et'ik). Having or pertaining to 
syphilis. 

Lu'gol's caus'tic. An aqueous solution 
containing 25 per cent, each of iodin and 
potassium iodid. Li's solution. Liquor 
iodi compositus. [/. G. A. Lugol, physi- 
cian in Paris, 1 786-1 851.] 

lumbago (lum-ba'go). A rheumatic af- 
fection of the sheaths of the lumbar mus- 
cles on one or both sides, extending often 
to the ligaments of the sacrum. [Lat., 
lumbus, loin.] 

lum'bar. Pertaining to the loin. [Lat., 
lumbus, loin.] 

lum'bar punc'ture. The insertion of the 
point of a hollow needle into the sheath 
of the spinal cord in the lumbar region, 
preferably through the third interverte- 
bral disk. 

lum'bo-. Combining form of Lat., lumbus, 
loin; used to signify of or pertaining to 
the loin. 

lumbrical (lum'brik-al). Pertaining to or 
resembling a Lumbricus. 

lumbricalis (lum-brik-al'is). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

lumbricoid (lum'brik-oyd). Shaped like 
or resembling the earthworm, Ascaris 
lumbricoides. [Lat., lumbricoides, from 
lumbricus, an earthworm.] 

Lumbricus (lum-bri' kus) . PI. lumbrici. 1. 
A genus of annelids, including the earth- 
worm. 2. An intestinal parasitic worm. 
[Lat] 

lu'men. The cross section of a cavity or 
tube. [Lat., lumen, light, window.] 

luminosity (lu-min-os'it-e). Endowed 
with the property of producing light. In 
physiological optics the brightness factor 
in different colors. The distribution of 
luminosity in the spectral colors change 
with the amount of illumination. See 
Purkinje phenomenon under Purkinje. 

lump'y jaw. Another name for actinomy- 
cosis. 

lunacy (lu'na-se). See insanity. [Lat., 
luna, the moon.] 

lu'nar. Belonging to, associated with, or 
shaped like the moon. 1. caustic. Sil- 
ver nitrate. [Lat., lunaris, from luna, the 
moon.] 

lu'natic. A person with a mental disease. 

lung. The respiratory organ; the organ 
which _ serves for the aeration of the 
blood in an air breathing animal. In man 
the l's, two in number, are situated one 
in each lateral half of the thorax. They 
are divided into lobes and lobules made 
up of assemblages of air vesicles, to 
which the bronchi and bronchioles convey 
atmospheric air, and from which the same 
channels carry off carbon dioxid and other 
waste products of respiration, black 1. 
See anthracosis. fetal l's. L's such as 
are found in the fetus, containing no air; 
they are relatively small, situated at the 
back of the thorax, yellowish pink, gran- 



ular, and compact, and will not float in 
water, fibroid 1. A 1. affected with 
chronic interstitial pneumonia. fibrous 
induration of 1. See interstitial pneu- 
monia under pneumonia. 1. capacity. 
See breathing capacity, under breathing. 1. 
fever. Pneumonia. [Ang.-Sax., lungen.~[ 

lunula (lu'nu-lah). The light colored 
arched or semilunar section of the nail 
near its root. 1. lacrimalis (ossis max- 
illae. A small ridge of bone which 
separates the antrum of Highmore from 
the lacrimal groove, lunulae of the 
A r alves of the heart. Two narrow lu- 
nated portions of the flaps of the semi- 
lunar and mitral valves. 1. scapulae. 
See suprascapidar notch under notch. 
[Lat., dim. of luna, the moon.] 

lupani (lu'pan-e). Another name for 
yaws. 

lupanin (lu'pan-in). A liquid alkaloid, 
C15H25N2O, or G5H23N2O, found in Lu- 
pinus angustifolius. It produces in ani- 
mals paralysis of the encephalic centers 
together with an increase of the reflex 
excitability of the medulla oblongata. 

lupinin (lu'pin-in). A name variously ap- 
plied to extracts of Lupinus or to their 
alkaloids. 

lupinosis (lu-pin-o'sis). A disease of cat- 
tle. [Lat., lupinus, lupine.] 

lupinotoxin lu"pin-o-toks'in). Of Ar- 
nold, a resinoid principle obtained from 
species of lupine producing lupinosis and 
capable itself of producing the same dis- 
ease in animals. [Lat, lupinus, lupine, 
+ toxin.'] 

lupinus (lu-pi'nus). 1. (Adj.) See lupv- 
nosus. 2. Lupine; a genus of leguminous 
herbs or under shrubs. L. albus. Lupine 
or white lupine; an annual species, proba- 
bly of Egyptian or east Mediterranean 
origin. It contains a poisonous uncrys- 
tallizable alkaloid, lupinin. L. luteus. 
Yellow lupine; a species of Mediterranean 
origin. In its physiological and toxic 
action it resembles L. albus. [Lat., 
lupus, a wolf.] 

lupiology (lu-pe-ol'o-je). The pathology 
of malignant ulcers. [Lat., lupiologia, 
from lupia, a wen, -f- Gr., logos, under- 
standing.] 

lupous (lu'pus). Pertaining to lupus. 

lupulin (lu'pu-lin). Syn. : humulin. The 
glandular trichomes obtained from the 
fruit of hops. The oleoresin and the 
fluidextract are official in the U. S. Ph. 
[Lat., lupulinum, U. S. Ph.] 

lupulirrhetin (lu"pu-lir-re'tin). A resin- 
ous substance, CioHieOi, obtained from 
lupulin. [Lat., lupidus, the hop, + Gr., 
retine, resin.] 

Lupulus (lu'pu-lus). 1. The genus Humu- 
lus. 2. Hops, glandulae lupuli. See 
lupulin. tintura lupuli. A 20 per cent, 
tincture of hops [Br. Ph.]. [Lat. dim. of 
lupus, the hop plant.] 

lupus ATilgaris (lu'pus vul-gar'is). A 
chronic neoplastic infiltration of the skin, 
produced by the tubercle bacillus and 
characterized by brownish red tubercles,, 
deeply embedded in the skin and coales- 
cing to form nodules and patches. These, 



LUSCHKA'S GLAND 



503 



LYMPH 



on disappearing, either with or without 
ulceration, leave scars. Clinical forms 
are: 1. marginatus. Syn. : Hilliard's I. 
An eruption which begins with an initial 
patch resembling /. verrucosus, apparently 
due to local inoculation on the hand, 
spreading to the arm and the hand. 1. 
verrucosus. Syn. : tuberculosis verru- 
cosa cutis, verruca necrogenica. In this 
form the lesion consists of an elevated 
plaque with an indolent inflammatory 
base and a warty papillary surface. 
There are many varieties named accord- 
ing to the chief form of lesion or the 
situation of the growth, as: 1. annularis, 
1. disseminatus (seu discreta), 1. ery- 
theniatodes, 1. lymphaticus, 1. per- 
nio, 1. sclerosus, 1. sebaceus. [Lat., 
lupus, wolf.] 

Lusclika's gland. See coccygeal gland. 
L's ton'sil. See pharyngeal tonsil. 

Lustig's serum. A serum made for the 
treatment of bubonic plague. [Alessandro 
Litstig, Italian pathologist.] 

lu'sus. A game, a jest. 1. naturae. An 
object or form showing marked deviation 
from the course of nature; a freak. [Lat, 
ludere, to play.] 

lute. A composition used for sealing ves- 
sels air-tight. [Lat., lutum, mud.] 

lutein (lu'te-in). A preparation consist- 
ing of the desiccated yellow bodies of the 
ovaries, the corpora lutea, freed from ad- 
herent tissue. Sold in tablets of 5 
grains, each representing 20 grains of 
corpora lutea. [Lat., luteus, yellow.] 

luteins (lu'te-ins). Syn.: lipochromes. 
Very resistant pigments present in the 
yolks of eggs and various parts of the 
animal organism and soluble in alcohol, 
ether, and chloroform. 

luteolin (lu-te-o'lin). A substance said to 
have been found in Digitalis purpurea. 

lutidin (lu'tid-in). A liquid, dimethyl- 
pyridin, G>H3N(CH3)2, obtained among 
the products of the dry distillation of 
tar and bones. It has an acid odor and 
mixes in all proportions with water. 

luxation (luks-a'tion). Dislocation or the 
removal of the articular surfaces of bones 
out of their proper relation to each 
other. See dislocation. [Lat., luxatio, 
from luxare, to put out of joint.] 

lux'us consump'tion. An old term, used 
in physiology to express the fact that 
more protein food is usually taken in the 
diet than is needed to maintain nitroge- 
nous equilibrium. 

lycaconin (li-kah'kon-in). A substance, 
having probably the composition C33H5G- 
NiOs, obtained by decomposing lyca- 
conitin with boiling water. 

lycaconitin (li-kah-kon'it-in). An alkaloid 
of the probable composition C27H34N2O6 
+ H2O, obtained from Aconitum lycoc- 
tonum. It is an energetic poison and 
is unsuitable for therapeutic pur- 
poses. 

IJycoperdon (li-ko-per'don). Puff ball; 
tuckahoe; Indian weed. A genus of gas- 
teromycetous fungi. Of interest only be- 
cause of their relation to poisonous fungi. 
L/. bovista. With other species, has a 



limited use in medicine. [Gr., lykos, a 
wolf, + perdcsthai, to break wind.] 

Liycopodium (li-ko-po'de-um). 1. Club 
moss, the principal genus of the Lycopo- 
diaccae. 2. Of the pharmacopeias, the 
sporules of L. clavatum; also of the U. S. 
Ph., the sporules of other species. L. is 
a fine light yellow powder, odorless, taste- 
less, very mobile, floating on cold water 
without being wet by it, and burning in a 
flame with a slight explosion, but with- 
out smoke. L. is now used medicinally 
only as an absorbent application to ex- 
coriated surfaces, and in pharmacy for 
preventing the adhesion of pills or sup- 
positories to each other. [Gr., lykos, a 
wolf, + pons, a foot.] 

Iiycopus (li'ko-pus). 1. The water hore- 
hound; a genus of labiate bog herbs. 2. 
The herb of L. virginicus. Iv. vir- 
ginicus. Bugleweed; indigenous to 
North America. Its herb is used in infu- 
sion as a hemostatic. It is astringent. 
[Gr., lykos, a wolf, -J- pons, the foot.] 

Lycosa (li-ko'sah). A genus of spiders. 
U. tarantula. The European tarantula, 
the bite of which is very poisonous. See 
tarantism. [Gr., lykos, a kind of spider.] 

lying-in (li'ing-in). Puerperal, parturient, 
in the condition incident to parturition; as 
a n., parturition and the puerperium. 

lymph (limf). A clear fluid found in the 
lymphatic vessels and finally poured into 
the great veins at the nape of the neck. 
Chemically considered it consists of the 
substances found in the plasma of the 
blood. Histologically, it contains only 
white corpuscles (lymphocytes) and, after 
meals, the fat particles (chyle, fat) ab- 
sorbed from the intestines, animal 1. 
Vaccine 1. from an animal, bovine 1. 
Vaccine 1. from a bovine animal, calf 
1. Vaccine 1. from the calf, croupous 
1. Of Rokitansky, the fibrinous exudation 
forming the false membrane in croup. 
dried 1. Vaccine 1. dried for preserva- 
tion, glycerinated 1., glycerine 1., 
glycerined 1., glycerinized 1. Tube 
vaccine 1. to which glycerin has been 
added to maintain its fluidity and to aid 
in its preservation, humanized 1. Vac- 
cine 1. from the human subject, inflam- 
matory 1. A l'like exudate due to in- 
flammation, tissue 1. Syn. : paren- 
chymatous fluid. Lymph bathing the 
tissue elements in contradistinction to 
that in the lymphatics, tube 1. Vac- 
cine 1. preserved in the liquid form in 
sealed glass tubes, vaccinal 1., vac- 
cine 1. The clear liquid contained in 
the pock of vaccinia, holding in suspen- 
sion the microorganisms peculiar to the 
disease. In the human subject it exudes 
abundantly on multiple puncture of the 
pock on or before the eighth day after 
vaccination; in the cow its spontaneous 
flow is very sparing, but much of it may 
be squeezed out with forceps. Human 
vaccine 1. is viscid, but clear; that from 
the cow is often straw-colored. Inocu- 
lated directly from the pock or in the 
form of stored 1. (preserved in the liquid 
form in sealed glass tubes or dried be- 



LYMPH ADEN ECTASIS 



504 



LYMPHOCYTOXIN 



tween plates of glass or on a non-ab- 
sorbent surface, and moistened at the 
time of use), vaccine 1. is employed in 
vaccination. vituline 1. See calf I. 
[Lat., lympha.'] 
lyniphadenectasis (lim"fad-en-ek'ta-sis). 
Distention of the lymph vessels. [Lat., 
lympha, lymph, + Gr., aden, a gland, + 
ektasis, distention.] 
lyruphadenia (lim-fad-e'ne-ah). That 
condition in which there is hypertrophy 
of all the lymphatic glands and organs, 
with or without an increase of the white 
blood corpuscles. [Lat, lympha, lymph, 
+ Gr., aden, gland.] 
lymphadenitis (lim"fad-en-i'tis). Inflam- 
* mation of a lymphatic gland. [Lat., 
lympha, lymph, + Gr., aden, gland, + 
i'tis, inflammation.] 
lymphadenoid (lim-fad'en-oyd). Of the 
nature of a lymph node. [Lat, lympha, 
lymph, + aden, a node, + eidos, re- 
semblance.] 
lymphadenoma (lim"fad-en-o'mah). i. 
' A lymphoma; especially one which tends 
to become generalized and to be developed 
in organs other than lymphatic glands; a 
lymphosarcoma. 2. A chronic disease 
characterized by multiple, disseminated 
growths of this sort; also called Hodgkin's 
disease, adenia, and pseudoleukocj-themia. 
[Lat., lympha, lymph, + Gr., aden, a 
gland, -j- oma, tumor.] 
lymphagogus (lim-f ag-og'us). Producing 
lymph. The lymphagoga of R. Heiden- 
hain are chemical substances which, pass- 
ing into the blood, promote the formation 
of lymph. He divides them into two 
classes; crystalline substances having a 
high osmotic pressure and organic sub- 
stances of a protein nature. [Lat.. 
lympha, lymph, + Gr., agein, to lead.] 
lymphangiectasis dim"fan-ji-ek / ta-sis). 
An abnormal dilatation of a lymphatic 
vessel frequently present on the face or 
neck, acquired 1. L. due to lymphatic 
obstruction as from filarial elephantiasis. 
cavernous 1. A cavernoma containing 
lymph, and causing enlargement of cer- 
tain tissues as microglossia, [Lat, lym- 
pha, lymph, + Gr., aggeion, vessel, + 
ektasis, dilatation.] 
lymphangioendothelioma (lim-f an" je- 
o-en"do-the-le-o'mah). A tumor con- 
sisting of whorled cell masses of endo- 
thelial cells, derived from the lymph 
channels 
1 ymphangionhroma (lim-f an" j e-o-fi-bro'- 
mah). A neoplasm containing the ele- 
ments of a lymphangioma and those of a 
fibroma. [Lat., lympha, lymph, + Gr., 
aggeion, a vessel, -j- Lat, libra, fiber, -j- 
Gr.. oma. tumor.] 
lymphangiology nim"fan-je-ol'o-je). The 
anatomy of the lymphatic vessels. [Lat., 
lympha. lymph, + aggeion, vessel, + 
logos, understanding.] 
lymphangioma Oim"fan-ji-o'mah). A 
growth, congenital or acquired, consisting 
of dilated lymph spaces and lymphatic 
vessels, the resulting stricture resembling 
cavernous tissue, cavernous 1., cystic 
1. A tumor consisting of a congeries of 



large and small cysts having transpar- 
ent lymphatic contents, ganglionar 1. 
L. with numerous small ganglia. 1. cav- 
emosum. See cavernous lymphangiec- 
tasis, under lymphangiectasis. 1. sim- 
plex. A tumor consisting of an an- 
astomosing network of small and capillary 
lymph glands. 1. vulvae. Elephantiasis 
vulvae with hypertrophy of the lymph 
vessels and nodules. [Lat, lympha, 
lymph, -j- Gr., aggeion, a vessel, + 
oma, tumor.] 
lymphangiosarcoma (lim-f an" ji-o-sar- 
ko'mah). A neoplasm containing the 
elements of a lymphangioma and those 
of a sarcoma. 
lymphangitis (lim"fan-ji'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the lymphatic vessels. [Lat., 
lympha, lymph, + Gr., aggeion, a ves- 
sel, -J- itis, inflammation.] 
lymphangoncus (lim-f an-gon'kus). An 
indurated swelling of the lymphatic ves- 
sels. [Lat, lympha, lymph, + Gr., ag- 
geion, vessel, -j- ogkos, a mass.] 
lymphatic (lim-f at'ik). Pertaining to 
lymph or to a lymph vessel; containing, 
producing, or modifying lymph; as a n., 
pi., l's, the vessels which convey the 
lymph from the different parts of the 
body which have a vascular supply and 
the chyle (the latter being more com- 
monly termed lacteals), into the venous 
system, l's of origin. The small l's 
consisting of a single layer of endothe- 
lium. [Lat., lymphaticus, from lympha, 
lymph.] 
lymphatocele (lim-f at'o-sel). A tumor 
formed by dilatation of lymphatic ves- 
sels. 
lymphemia ( lim-f e'me-ah). That form of 
leukocythemia in which the chief patho- 
logical activity* is manifested in the 
lymphatic glands. These become hyper- 
trophied, and elements of lymphatic tissue 
are even found in the liver, and some- 
times in the kidneys. [Lat, lympha, 
lymph, + aima, blood.] 
lymphendothelioina (lim-f en"do-the-li- 

o'mah). See lymphangio-endothelioma. 
lvmphitis dim- f i'tis). See lymphangitis. 
[Lat., lympha, lymph, + Gr., itis, in- 
flammation.] 
lyxnphocele (lim'fo-sel). A tumor con- 
taining a morbid accumulation of lymph. 
[Lat., lympha, lymph, + Gr., kele, 
tumor.] 
lymphocyte (lim'fo-sit). A lymph cor- 
puscle. See also in appendix, pages 900, 
913. [Lat., lympha, lymph, + Gr., kytos, 
a cell.] 
lymphocythemia (lim-f o-si-the'me-ah) . 

Excess of lymphocytes in the blood. 
lyniphocytoma (lim"fo-si-to'mah). A 
tumor of the lymphatic system with lym- 
phocytes as the predominating element. 
{.Lymphocyte + Gr., oma, tumor.] 
lymphocytosis (lim"fo-si-to'sis). An in- 
crease in the number of lymphocytes in a 
blood or a serous exudate. 
lymphocytoxin (lim-f o-si-toks'in). A bac- 
terial product or cytolytic serum acting 
on lymphocytosis. [Lat., lympha, lymph, 
+ Gr., kytos, a cell, + toxin.'] 



LYMPHODERMIA 



505 



MACERATION 



lymphodermia (lim-fo-der'me-ah). An- 
other name for mycosis fungoides. [Lat., 
lymplia, lymph, + Gr., derma, the skin.] 

lymphogenic (lim-fo-gen'ik). Caused by 
extension from the lymphatic glands or 
vessels, as lymphogenic tuberculosis. 

lymphogenous (lim-foj'en-us). Produc- 
ing or secreting lymph. [Lat., lympha, 
lymph, + Gr., gennan, to produce.] 

lymphogranulomatosis (lim"fo-gran-u-lo- 
ma-to'sis). Hodgkin's disease. See lym- 
phadenoma. 

lymphoid (lim'foyd). i. Lymphlike. 2. 
Pertaining to or associated with lymph 
or the lymphatic system. [Lat., lympha, 
lymph, -f- Gr., eidos, resemblance.] 

lymphoma (lim-fo'mah). A general 
term for a series of conditions ranging 
from chronic hyperplasia of lymphoid 
tissue to true tumors consisting of the 
various elements of a lymphatic gland. 
1. granulomatosum. The small white 
lymphatic nodules present in the liver in 
Hodgkin's disease. [Lat., lympha, lymph, 
+ Gr., oma, tumor.] 

lymphomatosis (hm"fo-mat-o'sis). Gen- 
eral glandular disease, usually a lympho- 
sarcomatous type. 

lymphomatous (lim-fo'ma-tus). Pertain- 
ing to or of the nature of lymphoma. 

lymphomyeloma (lim"fo-mi-el-o'mah). A 
myeloma involving the lymphatic system. 

lymphomyxoma (lim"fo-miks-o'mah). A 
lymphatic tumor composed of adenoid and 
myxomatous tissue. 

lymphosarcoma (lim"fo-sar-ko'mah). A 
sarcoma developing from any of the cel- 
lular elements of a lymphatic gland. 
1. thymicum. L. that commences in 
the thymus glands with the secondary for- 
mation of large nodulated tumors in dif- 
ferent parts of the body. [Lat., lympha, 
lymph, + Gr., sarkoma, a fleshy excres- 
cence.] 

lymphosarcomatosis (lim"fo-sar-ko-mat- 
o'sis). A malignant, multiple, hyperblas- 
toid overgrowth of lymphatic tissue, in- 
cluding productive lymphadenitis, hyper- 
blastosis with or without leukemia, and 
lymphoma. See pseudoleukemia. 

lymphostasis (lim-fos'tas-is). A stasis of 
lymph. [Lat., lympha, lymph, + Gr., 
stasis, a placing.] 

lymphotoxin (lim-fo-toks'in). The toxin 
or lysin found in the lymphatic glands. 

lymphous (lim'fus). Pertaining to or con- 
sisting of lymph. 

lymph varices (KmP va'ri-ses). Dilated 
spaces of cysts formed in the lymph 
nodes, from obstruction to the flow from 
the efferent lymphatics. 



lypemania (li-pe-ma'ne-ah). Melancholia. 
[Gr., lype, sadness, + mania, mania.] 

lyra (li'rah). The ventral surface of the 
fornix cerebri at its posterior part, which, 
from the transverse lines that cross it, 
bears some resemblance to a lyre. 1. 
uterina. See arbor vitae uterina, under 
arbor vitae. 1. vaginalis. The rugous 
surface of the vagina. [Gr., lyra, harp.] 

lysemia (li-se'me-ah). Disintegration of 
the blood. [Gr., lysis, solution, -f- aima, 
blood.] 

lysidin (lis'id-in). A 50 per cent, solution 
of ethylene-ethyl-amidin, QHsN2. It is 
used as a substitute for piperazin. 

lysin (li'sin). A-e-diamidocaproic acid, 
NH2.CH 2 .(CH 2 )3.CHNH2.COOH. An am- 
ino acid, one of the constituents of the 
proteins. It is a basic substance, soluble 
in water. Proteins, upon hydrolytic 
cleavage, yield 1., the protamins yielding 
an unusually large amount. It is one of 
Kessel's hexon bases. [Gr., lyein, to dis- 
solve.] 

lysis (li'sis). 1. The general solvent power 
of normal or immune serum for foreign 
cells or other substances. 2. The gradual 
defervescence of a fever. [Gr., lyein, 
to dissolve.] 

lysoform (lis'o-form). A soapy prepara- 
tion of formic aldehyd; used as a disin- 
fectant. 

lysol (li'sol). A brownish, syrupy prepara- 
tion, saponaceous in character, made from 
coal-tar products consisting to a large ex- 
tent of cresols. It is used as an antiseptic 
and disinfectant. In surgery, it is often 
used as a wash in a solution of one to 
three per cent. 

lysosolveol (li-so-sol've-ol). A disinfect- 
ant solution of potassium linoleate and 
cresols. 

lyssa (lis'sah). Syn. : hydrophobia, rabies. 
See hydrophobia. See rabies. [Gr., 
lyssa.] 

lyssophohia (lis-so-fo'be-ah). Groundless 
fear of rabies, often inducing actual 
hydrophobic symptoms. [Gr., lyssa, mad- 
ness, + phobos, fear.] 

lysyl -lysin (li'sil-li'sin). A dipeptid con- 
taining two molecules of lysin in com- 
bination. 

lytic (lit'ik). Pertaining to lysis or to a 
lysin; producing lysis. 

Lytta (lit'tah). A genus of coleopterous 
insects. Ii. vesicatoria. See Cantharis 
vesicatoria. Ii. vittata. The potato fly; 
a black species about six lines long, for- 
merly official in the U. S. Ph. It con- 
tains cantharidin, and may be applied 
to the same purposes as cantharides. 



M 



macaco worm (mah-kah'ko worm). The 
larva of the fly, Dermatobia noxialis. 

mace (mas). The aril of the nutmeg (fruit 
of Myristica fragrans). [Lat., macis, 
macidis.1 



macene (ma' sen). An essential oil, C20H16, 
obtained by distilling nutmeg flowers with 
water. 

maceration (mas-er-a'shun). In phar- 
macy, the soaking of a substance in a 



MACEWEN'S OPERATION 



506 



MACULA 



liquid in order to separate the soluble 
parts. In anatomy, the more or less pro- 
longed immersion of tissues in a liquid 
for the purpose of dissolving certain 
principles and modifying their consist- 
ence, in order to facilitate their isolation 
from other parts and render them ca- 
pable of more minute examination. In ob- 
stetrics, the partial dissolving of the fetus 
in utero (or, in the case of a very young 
fetus, its entire solution), first manifested 
by the epidermis becoming loosened, with 
the formation of blebs. Schultze's ni. 
fluid. See under Schultze. [Lat., ma- 
cerare, to macerate.] 

Macewen's operation. Supracondyloid 
osteotomy of the femur for the cure of 
knock-knee. [Sir William Macewen, 
Scotch surgeon, born 1848.] 

macis (ma'sis). See mace. oleum 
macidis. Oil of mace. 

mackintosh (mak'in-tosh). The name 
used to designate garments or waterproof 
material made by cementing together with 
india rubber two layers of cloth. Now 
applied to any cloth made waterproof by 
a coating of india rubber. [Charles 
Mackintosh, 1 766-1843.] 

mac'ro-, macr-. Combining form of Gr., 
makros, long, large; used as a prefix in 
compound words to indicate large or 
long. 

macrocephalia (mak-ro-sef-al'e-ah). An 
abnormally large size of the head. [Gr., 
makros, large, + kephale, the head.] 

macrocephalus (mak-ro-sef'al-us). A 
fetus with an abnormally large head. 
[Gr., makros, large, + kephale, the 
head.] 

macrocheiria (mak-ro-ki're-ah). Exces- 
sive development of the hands. [Gr., 
makros, large, + cheir, hand.] 

macrochemical (mak-ro-kem'ik-al). Chem- 
ical and recognizable without the aid of 
the microscope. [Gr., makros, large, + 
chemical.] 

maccrococcus (mak-ro-kok'us) . A bacte- 
rial coccus of the largest recognized size. 
[Gr., makros, large, + kokkos, berry.] 

macrocyst (mak'ro-sist). A large cyst. 
[Gr., makros, large, + kystis, cyst.] 

macrocytase (mak-ro-si'tas). The cytase 
or ferment contained in the macrophage 
and which digests various tissue cells 
and certain bacteria of the chronic in- 
fections, such as tuberculosis. 

macrocyte (mak'ro-sit). An abnormally 
large red blood corpuscle present in cer- 
tain diseases. Its diameter is from 10 to 
12.9 n. [Gr., makros, large, + kytos, 
a cell.] 

macrocythemia (ma-kro-si-the'me-ah) . 

The occurrence of macrocytes in the 
blood. [Macrocyte -f- Gr., aima, blood.] 

macrocytosis (mak-ro-si-to'sis). The for- 
mation of macrocytes. 

macrodactylia (mak-ro-dak-til'e-ah). Ab- 
normal size of the fingers or toes. [Gr., 
makros, large, + daktylos, finger.] 

macrogamete (mak-ro-gam'et). The fe- 
male extracorpuscular gamete or cell be- 
fore fertilization. [Gr., makros, large, + 
gametes, spouse.] 



macrogametocytes (mak-ro-gam-e'to-sits) . 
The female intracorpuscular parasite ob- 
served in the blood in malarial disease. 
[Gr., makros, large, -f- gametes, spouse, 
+ kytos, cell.] 

Macrogaster (mak-ro-gas'ter). A genus 
of the order Acarina, and the family 
Demodicidae, or small mites. M. plati- 
pus, M. platypus. See Demodex fol- 
liculorum. [Gr., makros, large, + gas- 
ter, the belly.] 

macrogastria (mak-ro-gas'tre-ah). Dila- 
tation of the stomach. [Gr., makros, 
large, + gaster, stomach.] 

macroglossia (mak-ro-glos'se-ah). A hy- 
pertrophic enlargement of the tongue. 
[Gr., makros, large, + glossa, tongue.] 

macromelia (mak-ro-me'le-ah). Exces- 
sive size of some limb. [Gr., makros, 
large, + melos, limb.] 

macropathology (mak"ro-path-oro-je). 
The study of the non-microscopic changes 
produced by disease of organs and tissues. 
[Gr., makros, large, + pathology.'] 

macrophage (mak'ro-faj). A large pha- 
gocytic cell, which incorporates and di- 
gests red blood corpuscles and other tis- 
sue cells. [Gr., makros, large, + pha- 
gein, to devour.] 

macrophagocyte (mak-ro-fag'o-sit). A 
phagocyte of relatively large size. [Gr., 
makros, large, + phagein, to eat, + 
kytos, cell.] 

macrophallus (mak-ro-fal'lus). An ab- 
normally large penis. [Gr., makros, 
large, + phallos, the penis.] 

macrophthalmus (mak-rof-thal'mus). An 
over-developed eye. [Gr., makros, large, 
-f- ophthalmos, eye.] 

macropia (mak-ro'pe-ah). A disorder of 
vision in which all objects seem larger 
than they really are. [Gr., makros, large, 
+ ops, eye.] 

macroscopic (mak-ro-skop'ik). 1. Easily 
seen with the naked eye. 2. Pertaining 
to gross appearances. macroscopical 
examination of stomach contents, 
see in appendix, page 903. m. exam- 
ination of cerebrospinal fluid, see in 
appendix, page 909. m. examination 
of sputum, see in appendix, page 901. 
m. examination of stool, see in ap- 
pendix, page 905. [Gr., makros, long, 
+ skopein. to examine.] 

macrosomatia, macrosomia (mak-ro- 
so-ma'te-ah, mak-ro-so'me-ah). A mon- 
strosity consisting in enormous size of 
the body. [Gr., makros, large, + soma, 
the body.] 

macrostoma (mak-ros'to-mah). A variety 
of harelip, in which the deformity in- 
volves the cheeks, the fissures extending 
from the angles of the mouth outward, 
causing an enlargement of this natural 
opening. 

macrostyle. See giant blood cell, under 

cell. 
macrotin (mak'ro-tin). Of the eclectics, 
an impure resin obtained by precipitating 
a saturated tincture of cimicifuga with 
water. 
macula (mak'u-lah), pi., maculae. A mac- 
ule, spot, stain, or blemish, cerebral 



MACULAR 



507 



MAGNESIA 



maculae. Reddened lines, becoming 
gradually deeper in color and persisting 
a considerable time, produced, in tuber- 
cular meningitis, by drawing the finger 
nail lightly across the skin (especially that 
of the abdomen or thorax), germinal 
m. See germinal spot, under spot. 
maculae eeruleae. Pea to finger- 
nail sized, steel gray stains of the epi- 
dermis, without elevation and do not dis- 
appear on pressure, occurring in per- 
sons with fair delicate skins in connection 
with pediculosis pubis, maculae crib- 
rosae. See maculae cribrosae (vestibuli). 
m. cribrosa inferior. The group of 
foramina through which the fibers of the 
auditory nerve pass to the posterior semi- 
circular canals, m. cribrosa media. 
The group of foramina through which the 
fibers of the auditory nerve pass to the 
saccule, m. cribrosa quarta, m. crib- 
rosa recessus cochlearis. The group of 
foramina through which passes the twig 
of the small branch of the cochlear nerve. 
m. cribrosa superior. The group of 
foramina through which the fibers of the 
auditory nerve pass to the utricle and to 
the ampullae of the anterior vertical and 
the horizontal semicircular canals, mac- 
ulae cribrosae (vestibuli). Certain 
spots or regions on the crista vestibuli, 
as well as on the floor of the two vestibu- 
lar recesses, having a number of foramina 
for the passage of the filaments of the 
vestibular nerve. m. folliculi. See 
stigma folliculi. m. fossae hemisphe- 
ricae. See m. cibrosa media. m. 
gonorrheica. A red spot at the orifice 
of each vulvovaginal gland in gonorrheal 
vulvitis, m. lutea (retinae). The re- 
gion of the center of vision in the retina, 
an ill-defined space of reddish yellow or 
tawny color, having at its center a de- 
pression, the fovea centralis, m. of the 
graafian vesicle. See under stigma. 
Robert's m. See under Robert. San- 
ger's m. See under Sanger. [Lat.]. 

macular (mak'u-lar). Of or pertaining to 
maculae. Characterized by maculae. 

maculated (mak'u-la-ted). Spotted. 

macule (mak'ul). A permanent discolora- 
tion of some portion of the skin, but 
with no elevation of its surface. [Lat., 
macula, a spot, or stain.] 

madarosis (mad-ar-o'sis). Loss of the 
eyelashes. [Gr., madaros, bald.] 

Mad'der. i. The genus Rubia, especially 
Rubia tinctorum. 2. Dyer's m., the root 
of Rubia tinctorum, formerly official. 

Maddox test. A t. to determine the rela- 
tive direction of the visual axes by the use 
of small glass cylinders set in a frame. 

madef action (mad-e-fak'shun). The act 
of moistening or making wet. [Lat., 
madef acere, to moisten.] 

madidans (mad'id-ans). Weeping, exud- 
ing. [Lat., pres. pple. of madidare, to 
wet, to moisten.] 

ma'dor. A dripping sweat. [Lat., madere, 
to be wet.] 

Madu'ra foot. Another name for myce- 
toma. \_Madura, a province of Madras, 
India.] 



Madurel'la myceto'mi. Syn. : Strepto- 
thrix mycetomi. The fungus causing my- 
cetoma. 

Magendie's solution. A solution of 16 
grains of morphin sulphate in an ounce 
of water. The name Magendie is often 
unfortunately applied to solutions of mor- 
phin sulphate of different strengths. 
[Frangois Magendie, French physiologist, 
1783-18SSJ 

magisterium (mah-gis-te're-um). A name 
used by the followers of Paracelsus for 
certain medicinal preparations, especially 
such as were made by precipitation and 
which were believed to possess extraor- 
dinary virtues. The term is still some- 
times employed for bismuth subnitrate 
(m. bismuth) and for precipitated sul- 
phur (m. sulphuris). [Lat., magister, 
master.] 

magistral (maj'is-tral). Pertaining to a 
master or to one who gives direction; 
of medicines, made up to order, com- 
pounded as prescribed for a special occa- 
sion. [Lat., magister, master.] 

magma (mag'mah). A pasty or pulpy 
mass, especially the residuum after water 
has been pressed out or drained or poured 
off. m. magnesiae. See under mag- 
nesia. [Gr., magma, from massein, to 
knead.] 

magnalium (mag-na'le-um). A silver 
white alloy of aluminum and magnesium, 
of high reflecting power. 

magnesia (mag-ne-se'ah). Originally, 
black oxid of manganese, so called from 
confusion with magnetic iron ore. This 
was subsequently called m. nigra, and the 
term m. alba was given to what is now 
known as magnesium carbonate, and is 
still used occasionally. In German med- 
ical literature the term m. usually refers 
to the carbonate, in English medical lit- 
erature to the oxid, MgO, but blocks of 
magnesium carbonate are commonly called 
magnesia by the laity. M. is obtained by 
the calcination of magnesium carbonate; 
it is odorless, has a slightly alkaline taste, 
and shows a faint alkaline reaction when 
moistened; it is insoluble in alcohol and 
only slightly soluble in water. When 
occurring in the form of powder, it is 
designated according to its density as 
light m. and heavy m. The m. of the 
U. S. Ph., 1890 (magnesii oxidum, U. S. 
Ph., viii) is light m.; a light powder, 
white and fine, devoid of odor and having 
an earthy taste. calcined m. Mag- 
nesium oxid obtained by freeing mag- 
nesium carbonate from its water and car- 
bonic acid by heating to a low red heat. 
heavy m. (calcined m.). See m. pon- 
derosa. Henry's m. See under Henry. 
Husband's m. See m. ponderosa. lac 
magnesii. Milk of m.; made by tritur- 
ating magnesium with water or water and 
glycerin, so as to form a suspension. See 
also magma magnesiae. magma mag- 
nesiae. Milk of m.; a mixture contain- 
ing 5 per cent, of freshly precipitated 
magnesium hydroxid in suspension [N. 
F.]. m. alba. A mixture of magnesium 
hydroxid and magnesium carbonate, m. 



MAGNESIC 



508 



MAGNETITE 



levis. Light calcined magnesia [Br. 
Ph.]. m. meta. See magnesium oxid. 
m. mixture. In chemistry, a solution 
of magnesium sulphate and ammonium 
chlorid in an excess of ammonium hy- 
droxid. Used to precipitate phosphoric 
acid. m. ponderosa. M. obtained by 
the calcination of heavy magnesium car- 
bonate. It is a white powder, having 
the same properties as light m., but 1V2 
times the density [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
[Gr., magnes, a magnet.] 

magnesic (mag-ne'sik). Pertaining to or 
containing magnesium or some of its 
compounds. [Lat., magnesicus.] 

magnesium (mag-ne'se-um). A silvery 
white metal, which readily oxidizes in 
moist air, is both malleable and ductile, 
melts at a red heat, and, on ignition, burns 
with a brilliant white light, particularly 
rich in chemical rays. It occurs extensively 
distributed throughout the mineral king- 
dom, and is also present in small quan- 
tities in animal and vegetable organisms. 
Atomic weight, 24.41. Symbol, Mg. Sp. 
gr., 1.75. heavy m. carbonate. A 
preparation made by precipitating a solu- 
tion of m. sulphate with sodium carbonate 
and drying the precipitate [Br. Ph.]. 
liquor magnesii bicarbonatis. Solu- 
tion of bicarbonate of m.; made by dis- 
solving extemporaneously prepared basic 
m. carbonate in water charged with carbon 
dioxid. It contains about 10 grains of the 
bicarbonate to the fluidounce [Br. Ph.]. 
liquor magnesii citratis. Commonly 
called "citrate of magnesia." A prepara- 
tion made by introducing potassium bi- 
carbonate into an acid solution of m. 
citrate and syrup of lemon and sealing 
hermetically [U. S. Ph.]. m. ammonium 
phosphate. MgNHiPCu, an insoluble 
white substance, present in urinary cal- 
culi and often deposited in alkaline urine. 
Crystallizes in starlike crystals. m. 
borocitrate. A mixture of m. borate, 
m. citrate, and borax, magnesii car- 
bonas [U. S. Ph.], magnesii car- 
bonas levis [Br. Ph.], See m. carbonate. 
magnesii carbonas ponderosus. See 
heavy m. carbonate [Br. Ph.]. m. car- 
bonate. MgCC>3, an insoluble white sub- 
stance. The magnesii carbonas of the U. 
S. Ph. is (MgC0 3 )4Mg(OH) 2 + 5H 2 0, a 
mixture of m. carbonate and m. hydroxid. 
It is an anti-acid and a mild purgative. 
magnesii citras. See m. citrate, mag- 
nesii citras effervescens. A prepara- 
tion of m. carbonate, citric acid, and water 
enough to form a paste; this mixture 
(forming a m. citrate), is then dried, pow- 
dered, mixed with sodium bicarbonate, 
sugar, and citric acid, dampened with al- 
cohol and rubbed through a coarse sieve, 
so as to form a coarsely granular powder 
[U. S. Ph., 1890]. m. citrate. The m. 
salt of citric acid or a mixture of citric 
acid and m. carbonate, which has been 
moistened with water or alcohol and then 
dried. Used as a purgative, m. fluorid. 
MgF2, a white powder, used as an antisep- 
tic, m. glycerinophosphate. The m. salt 
of glycerophosphoric acid, CsHvOaPO^Mg. 



A nerve tonic, m. ichthyolate. A 

mixture of m. oxid and ichthyol. m. 
lactate. The m. salt of lactic acid (CHa.- 
CHOH.COO) 2 Mg. A white substance, 
used as a laxative, m. oxid. MgO, a 
white powder formed by heating m. car- 
bonate, m. phosphate. Mg 3 (P03)2,' a 
white insoluble substance, present in many 
plants and found at times in urinary cal- 
culi, m. salicylate. The m. salt of 
salicylic acid, Mg(C 6 H 4 (OH)COO) 2 , a 
white crystalline substance, used in typhoid 
fever, magnesii sulphas. See m. sul- 
phate [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. m. sulphas 
effervescens. Effervescent m. sulphate, 
a granular salt of sodium bicarbonate and 
of citric and tartaric acids. It is a laxa- 
tive [U. S. Ph.]. m. sulphate. Syn. : 
Epsom salts. MgSC>4 + 7H 2 0; a bitter 
salt, readily soluble in water. Used as a 
mild purgative, m. sulphite. MgSGv 
+ 6H 2 0; an antiseptic, solution of bi- 
carbonate of m. See liquor magnesii 
bicarbonatis. [Br. Ph.]. solution of 
citrate of m. See liquor magnesii cit- 
ratis [U. S. Ph.]. 

mag'net. A substance possessing the prop- 
erty of attracting iron, also other sub- 
stances (especially nickel) in a much 
feebler degree, and of being itself at^ 
tracted by those substances. The points 
at or near the ends of a magnetic bar 
where such attraction is concentrated, and 
which, owing to the earth's magnetic 
attraction, assume a position toward the 
north and south respectively, are the 
poles of the magnet. There are two kinds 
of m's, the natural m. — loadstone, mag- 
netic iron oxid {q. v., under iron) — and 
artificial m's (i. e., bars or needles of 
steel), which have acquired magnetic 
properties from being rubbed with a m., 
or otherwise, electro-m. A bar of soft 
iron rendered magnetic during the passage 
of a galvanic current through insulated 
copper wire wound around it. Gruen- 
ing's m. See under Gruening. horse- 
shoe m. An artificial m. bent into the 
shape of a horseshoe, permanent m. A 
m. whose magnetic properties are lasting, 
i. e., not depending on contact with an- 
other m. or on imparted magnetic influ- 
ence, temporary m. A m. whose mag- 
netic properties are dependent upon con- 
tact with another m. or upon the influence 
of a neighboring galvanic current. [Gr., 
magnes, magnetos, a magnet, from Mag- 
nesia, a district of Thessaly.j 

magnetic (mag-net'ik). Of or pertaining 
to a magnet or magnetism; having the 
properties of a magnet. 

magnetism (mag'net-izm). 1. The cause 
of the attraction exercised by a magnet. 
2. That branch of science which treats 
of the magnet, its properties, and their 
phenomena, animal m. A suppositi- 
tious power by means of which persons of 
strong will influence those of weaker will; 
the power which is said to induce the 
mesmeric state. 

magnetite (mag'net-it). See magnetic iron 
oxid, under iron. [Gr., magnes, a mag- 
net.] 



MAGNETIZATION 



509 



MALIGNANCY 



magnetization (mag-net-i-za'shun). i. 
The act of imparting magnetic properties 
to a substance. There are three sources 
of m. : the influence of a natural or an 
artificial magnet, the action of the earth 
as a magnetic substance, and electricity. 
2. The act of being brought under, or the 
state of being under, the influence of 
magnetism. [Gr., magnes, a magnet] 

mag'neto-. Prefix, formerly representing 
the combining form of Gr., magnes, mag- 
netos, magnet; now used to form combina- 
tions denoting processes carried on by 
magnetic means. 

magneto-electric (mag"net-o-e-lek'trik) . 
Pertaining to magneto-electricity. [Gr., 
magnes, a magnet, + elektron, amber.] 

magneto-electricity (mag"net-o-e-lek-tris'- 
it-e). i. Electricity developed by means 
of magnetism. 2. The science of the 
mutual relations of magnetism and elec- 
tricity and the phenomena of their con- 
junction or their combinations. 

magnetograph (mag-net'o-graf). An in- 
strument for indicating the intensities and 
variations of magnetic forces. [Gr., mag- 
nes, a magnet, + graphein, to write.] 

magnetologia (mag"net-o-loj'e-ah). The 
science of the action (real or pretended) 
of a magnet or of magnetic forces. [Gr., 
magnes, a magnet, -f- logos, understand- 
ing.] 

magnetometer (mag-net-om'et-er). An 
instrument for measuring magnetic forces. 
[Gr., magnes, a magnet, -f- metron, a 
measure.] 

Magnolia (mag-no'le-ah). 1. A genus of 
plants. 2. The bark of M. glauca, M. 
acuminata, and M. tripetala; used as a 
mild aromatic tonic and diaphoretic. The 
bark of M. glauca was formerly official in 
the U. S. Ph. M. acuminata. The 
cucumber tree; a species growing in the 
interior mountainous regions of the 
United States. It is one of the sources 
of m. (2d def.). M. glauca. White 
bay, beaver tree, swamp sassafras, white 
laurel, elk bark, castor wood; found in low 
situations near the sea from Massachusetts 
to the Gulf of Mexico. It is largely 
used as a source of m. bark. M. trip- 
etala, M. umbrella. The common um- 
brella tree; common in the southern 
United States. Its fruit contains mag- 
nolin, and its bark constitutes part of 
the m., of the U. S. Ph., 1880. IP. Mag- 
nol, 1 638-1 7 1 5.] 

maidenhead (mad'en-hed). The state or 
condition of a maiden; virginity. 

maidism (ma'id-izm). Poisoned by dam- 
aged maize. 

maim (mam). To mutilate, cripple, render 
powerless. [Mid.-Eng., maynhe, mayn, 
Old-Fr., mayner, to mutilate, to cripple.] 

main (man). Hand. [Fr.]. 

mal. See disease, grand m. See epi- 
lepsia gravior. m. de Melada. Sym- 
metrical keratosis of the extremities, en- 
demic on the island of Melada, off the 
coast of Dalmatia. See keratodermia. 
m. de mer. See seasickness, m. de 
tete. See cephalalgia and headache. 
petit m. A mild, or minor attack of 



epilepsy. [Fr., from Lat., malum, an 
evil.] 

Mal'abar itch. Another name for tinea 
imbricata. M. ulcers. Another name for 
phagedena tropica. 

malacia (mal-a'se-ah). 1. A softening, 
especially a morbid softening of tissues. 
2. See pica, hallisteric m. A form of 
m. in which the calcium salts are ab- 
sorbed, vascular m. A form of m. in 
which there is an enormous new forma- 
tion of vessels. [Gr., malakia, from 
malakos, soft.] 

malacoma (mal-ak-o'mah). See malacia. 

malacosarcosis (mal-ak-o-sar-kc'sis). 

Softness of muscular tissue. [Gr., mala- 
kos, soft, + sarx, flesh.] 

malacosis (mal-ak-o'sis). See malacia. 

malady (mal'ad-e). See disease. [Lat., 
malum, an evil.] 

Malaguti's law. The 1. that when solu- 
tions of two different salts are mixed, 
"metathesis occurs and four salts result, 
the proportions of the salts to each other 
are dependent on the strength or inten- 
sity of force with which the respective 
basic and acid radicles are united." 

ma la kin (mal'ak-in). Salicyl-paraphenetid- 
in, (CefLtOCsIDN.CH.CerL.OH + H2O). 
An antipyretic. 

malakoplakia vesicae (mal"ak-o-pla'ke- 
ah ves-i'ke). A funguslike growth of the 
bladder. 

malaria (mal-a're-ah). Malarial fever, 
known to be due to a blood parasite and 
not to foul air. [Ital., mala aria, bad 
air.] 

malarial (mal-a're-al). Pertaining to, or 
of the nature of malaria. 

malarin (mal'ar-in). Acetophenonephe- 
netidin citrate, (CeHsCtCrL) :N.CerLOC2- 
Hs); antipyretic and antispasmodic. 

malarious (mal-a're-us). 1. See malarial. 
2. Abounding in malaria. 

Malasse'zia. A genus of the order Hypho- 
mycetes. M. furfur. A species which 
causes pityriasis versicolor. M. tropica. 
A species causing tinea flava. 

malassimilation (mal-as-sim-il-a'shun) . 
Morbid or defective assimilation. 

malate (ma'lat). A salt of malic acid. 

malformation (mal-form-a'shun). A struc- 
tural anomaly or abnormal formation of 
the fetus, due to defective or misdirected 
development, as distinguished from graver 
departures from the normal, known as ab- 
normalities and monstrosities, congen- 
ital m. A congenital anomaly of a part, 
fetus, or organ, parasitic m. A para- 
sitic anomaly. [Lat., mains, evil, + 
formatio, a forming.] 

Malgaigne's hook. An apparatus for ap- 
proximating the fragments in fracture of 
the patella; consisting of two sliding 
plates, each terminating in two sharp h's, 
which pierce to the bone above and below, 
and are then drawn together by a screw. 

malgenic (mal-jen'ik). Disease producing. 
[Lat, malum, disease, + Gr., gennan, to 
engender.] 

malign (ma-lin'). See malignant. 

malignancy (mal-ig'nan-se). The state of 
being malignant, traumatic m. The 



MALIGNANT 



510 



MALTUM 



development of a malignant neoplasm 
as the result of traumatism. [Lat., mal- 
ign it as. ~\ 

malignant (mal-ig'nant). i. A term ap- 
plied to that class of tumors which in- 
filtrate tissues, form secondary growths, 
produce cachexia, and destroy life. The 
term is often opposed to benign. 2. Of a 
disease, threatening a fatal issue. [Lat., 
malignans, p. ppl. of malignare, to do mis- 
chief.] 

malingerer (mal-in'jer-er). One who 
feigns sickness, especially with the object 
of being excused from work. [Fr., 
malingre, sickly.] 

mal'is pedic'uli. Another name for 
pediculosis. 

mallein (mal'e-in). A glycerinated bouillon 
extract of the bacillus of glanders which 
is used for diagnostic purposes in sus- 
pected glanders in horses, an injection 
producing a rise of temperature in dis- 
eased animals. [Lat., malleus, farcy.] 

malleinization (mal-le-in-is-a'shun). In- 
oculation with mallein. 

malleolus (mal-le'o-lus). See under ankle. 
lateral m. The prominence formed by 
the inferior extremity of the fibula. 
medial m. A thick process on the in- 
ferior extremity of the tibia, m. radi- 
alis. The styloid process of the radius. 
m. ulnaris. The styloid process of the 
ulna. [Lat., dim. of malleus, hammer.] 

mal'let fing'er. See drop-finger, under 
finger. 

malleus fmal'le-us). The first of the chain 
of small bones in the tympanic cavity. It 
articulates by its head with the incus, 
forming the malleo-incudal joint, and its 
handle is surrounded by the fibers of the 
membrana tympani. [Lat., malleus, a 
hammer.] 

mallotoxin (mal-lo-toks'in). A crystalline 
body, CisHicOo, obtained from kamala (see 
Mallotus ph Hipp in ensis) . 

Mallotus (mal-lo'tus). A genus of euphor- 
biaceous trees and shrubs. M. pliilip- 
pinensis. A species usually known as 
Rottlera tinctoria. The glands and hairs 
of the capsules constitute the kamala 
(q. v.) of the U. S. Ph., 1890. 

malnutrition (mal-nu-trish'un). Defective 
nutrition. 

malonate (mal'on-at). A salt of malonic 
acid. 

malonyl (mal'on-il). The bivalent radicle 
of malonic acid, CO.CH2.CO. m. urea. 
Syn. : barbituric acid. 

Malot's reaction. A r. for the quantita- 
tive determination of phosphoric acid in 
urine, based on the r. with cochineal and 
a uranium salt. 

Malouetia (mal-u-e'te-ah). A genus of 
apocynaceous trees or shrubs. M. nitida. 
A species said to be one of the sources 
of curare. 

malpighian (mal-pig'e-an). Described by 
or named from Mar cello Malpighi, an 
Italian anatomist, m. corpuscles. Syn.: 
m. capsule. 1. The globular cecal dilata- 
tions forming the origin of the urinary 
tubules. 2. The glomeruli or malpighian 
tufts of blood vessels contained in a Bow- 



man's capsule. 3. The globular masses of 
lymphoid tissue developed in the adventi- 
tia of the arteries of the spleen. 

malpractice (mal-prak'tis). 1. Misconduct 
on the part of a medical attendant in the 
treatment of a case, whether arising from 
culpable ignorance or neglect or consist- 
ing in acts or practices that are them- 
selves criminal. 2. The criminal induc- 
tion of abortion; usually called criminal 
m. [Lat., malpraxis, from mains, evil, + 
Gr., praxis, an action.] 

malt. Grain, chiefly barley, which has 
become sweet by the conversion of its 
starch into sugar as a result of the proc- 
ess of malting or artificial germination. 
It contains dextrin, maltose and diastose. 
It is nutritive and digestant, aiding in the 
digestion of starchy foods, and is used in 
tuberculosis, cholera, infantum and other 
wasting diseases, dry extract of m. A 
proprietary preparation consisting of a 
white powder having the taste of m. 
sugar, m. sugar. See maltose. Merck's 
dry extract of m. See under Merck. 
Trommer's extract of m. See under 
Trommer. [Lat., maltum.1 

Malta fever. A specific continued en- 
demic f. of the island of Malta, due to the 
Micrococcus m el if ensis; characterized by 
profuse perspiration and sudamina, consti- 
pation, swelling of the joints, and usually 
an enlarged spleen. 

maltase (mawl'tas). An enzyme which 
has the property of hydrolyzing maltose 
to glucose. 

malthusianism (mal-thu'se-an-izm). The 
doctrine that at the normal rate of in- 
crease the population tends to increase 
faster than the means of substance can; 
and that, therefore, society should check 
the growth of population by late mar- 
riages and sexual continence. [Rev. T. 
R. Malthus, English economist, 1766- 
1834-] 

maltine (mawl'ten). A proprietary prepa- 
ration of malt; a yellow syrup with a 
sweet, maltlike taste. m. extractive. 
Of Schmidt, a substance obtained by 
precipitating the aqueous solution of 
malt by alcohol, evaporating to a firm 
consistence, and adding 10 per cent, of 
glycerin. 

maltobiose (mawl-to-bi'6s). Of Scheibler, 
maltose. 

maltocarnis (mawl-to-kar'nis). An Eng- 
lish proprietary food preparation of ex- 
tract of malt, cocoa, and uncooked beef 
juice. 

maltodextrin (mawl-to-deks'trin). A com- 
pound carbohydrate, forming an inter- 
mediate product in the conversion of 
starch into glucose. 

maltose (mawl'tos). A compound carbo- 
hydrate, C12H22O11 -f- H2O, obtained from 
starch by the action of dilute acids, 
diastase, or the animal hydrolytic fer- 
ments. By the action of dilute acids and 
maltase it is hydrolyzed to two molecules 
of glucose. It is fermentable with baker's 
yeast and will reduce Fehling's solution. 
It is one of the hexobioses. 

maltum. See malt [U. S. Ph.]. 



MALTZYME 



511 



MANGANESE 



maltzyme (mawlt'zim). A preparation 
somewhat similar to the extractum malti 
of flie U. S. Ph. 

malum (mah'lum). See disease. m. 
coxae senile. A form of arthritis de- 
formans of the hip in which the symp- 
toms closely resemble those of intra- 
capsular fracture, m. perforans pedis. 
Perforating ulcer of the foot; a severe 
form of ulceration affecting the sole of 
the foot. The disease begins with thick- 
ening of the epidermis, and perhaps other 
trophic changes, such as abnormal pig- 
mentation, hypertrichosis, and modifica- 
tions in the growth of the nails. The 
ulcer, which at first is always round as 
if punched out with a perforating instru- 
ment, extends both in depth and in area, 
involving all the tissues, including the 
joints and the bones. The disease is be- 
lieved to be of neuropathic origin. [Lat., 
mains, wicked, injurious, hence disease.] 

malum (ma'lum). The apple; of the an- 
cients, any rounded, fleshy fruit (e. g., the 
peach, orange, or pomegranate). [Lat., 
malum. ~\ 

Malva (mal'vah). The mallow, flores mal- 
vae silvestris. The flowers of M. sil- 
vestris or of M. rotundifolia, or of both. 
M. silvestris. The common mauls. The 
whole plant, especially the root, abounds 
in mucilage, and is used in its fresh state 
as an antiphlogistic cataplasm. The herb 
(leaves) and flowers are used as emol- 
lients and demulcents. 

Mamillaria (mam-il-la're-ah). The nipple 
cactus. M. Liewini. A species yielding 
the so-called mescale buttons, and con- 
taining a poisonous alkaloid, anhaloin. 
See Anhalonium. [Lat., mamilla, nipple.] 

mamillary (mam'il-la-re). i. Pertaining 
to the nipple. 2. Nipple-shaped. m. 
line. See under line. [Lat., mamillaris.l 

mamma (mam'mah). The mammary 
gland, m. aberrans. That variety of 
supernumerary mammary gland in which 
a separate gland lying on or near the 
pectoralis major muscle has a distinct 
outlet for its ducts, separate from the 
true nipple, as in the axilla, mammae 
accessoriae. Anomalously situated glan- 
dular structures secreting milk. m. er- 
ratica. A true supernumerary mammary 
gland situated anywhere except in its 
normal position, uterine mammae. A 
term sometimes applied to the maternal 
cotyledons of the placenta, on account of 
their secreting the so-called uterine milk. 
[Lat., mamma, breast.] 

mam'mal. Having mammae; an individual 
belonging to the Mammalia. 

Mammalia (mam-ma'le-ah). A class of 
vertebrates (being the highest group of 
all animals), mostly viviparous, consist- 
ing of those that suckle their young. 
M. choriata. Those m. in which there 
is a direct connection between the mother 
and the fetus through the medium of the 
chorionic villi. M. deciduata. Those 
m. in which the fetal and the maternal 
parts are blended in a placenta of definite 
formation, and in which a portion of the 
mucous membrane of the uterus is always 



cast oft" at the time of parturition. M. 
implaccntalia. See achoresis. M. non- 
deciduata. A subdivision of the M. 
choriata in which the villi of the chorion 
penetrate into recesses in the uterine mu- 
cous membrane which do not develop 
until impregnation takes place, and are 
wholly extruded from these recesses at 
the time of parturition. M. placentalia. 
See M. choriata. [Lat., mammalis, from 
mamma, breast.] 

mammary (mam'ma-re). Pertaining to 
the organ or function of lactation, situ- 
ated in or near the mamma, m. gland. 
See under gland. [Lat., mammarius.'] 

mammotomy (mam-ot'om-e). An inci- 
sion into the mammary gland. [Lat., 
mamma, the breast, + Gr., temnein, 
to cut.] 

Mandelini's reagent. A solution of am- 
monium vanadate in concentrated sul- 
phuric acid. 

mandible (man'dib-1). In man and other 
mammals, the inferior maxilla. [Lat., 
mandibulum, jaw, from mandere, to 
chew.] 

Mandiocca (man-de-ok'kah). 1. The genus 
Manihot. 2. See tapioca. 

Mandragora, Mandragoras (man-drag'- 
or-ah, man-drag'or-as). 1. A genus of 
solanaceous plants. 2. Of the ancients, 
M. officinalis; under this name, however, 
belladonna, stramonium, and other Sola- 
naceae are apparently confounded. M. 
autumnalis. The autumn flowering 
mandrake, having properties like those 
of M. officinalis, of which it was for- 
merly considered a variety. M. offici- 
nalis, M. officinarum. European man- 
drake, the morion of the ancients, and the 
mandrake of the Bible. It is not to be 
confounded with mandrake root (po- 
dophyllum). A European species, the 
root of which contains mandragorin, and 
has poisonous, hypnotic, and narcotic 
properties. 

mandragorin (man-drag'or-in). A crys- 
talline alkaloid, Q7H23NO3, obtained from 
the roots of Mandragora autumnalis and 
Mandragora officinalis, having properties 
like those of atropin. 

mandrake (man'drak). See Mandragora 
officinalis, under Mandragora. 

manducation (man-du-ka'shun). See mas- 
tication. [Lat, manducatio, from man- 
ducare, to chew.] 

manganate (man'gan-at). A salt of man- 
ganic acid. 

manganese (man'gan-es). A metallic ele- 
ment. It occurs in nature chiefly in the 
form of the black oxid. M. resembles 
cast iron in color, appearance, and phys- 
ical properties, being very hard and brit- 
tle. It is used in the preparation of m. 
steel. Symbol Mn. Atomic weight 55. 
Specific gravity 8.0. black m. oxid. 
See m. dioxid. m. and ammonium 
sulphate. Ammoniomanganic alum, 

Mn 2 (S04) 3 (NH4),S04 + 24H2O, strongly 
resembling m. and potassium sulphate. 
m. and potassium sulphate. The 
common variety of m. alum, Mn2(SO*)3- 
K^SOi -f- 24H2O. m, biniodid. See m. 



MANGANIC 



512 



MANNITE 



iodid. ni. dioxid. A heavy black or 
dark brown powder, MnO?. A valuable 
oxidizing agent; used in amenorrhea, 
anemia and chlorosis. [Mangaui oxi- 
dum nigrum, U. S. Ph.]. in. hypo- 
phosphite. A pink, crystalline, soluble 
salt of m. and hypophosphorous acid 
[mangani hypophosphis, U. S. Ph.]. m. 
iodid. Mnla + 4H2O; used in anemia 
and cachexia, in. nionoxid. Manganous 
oxid, MnO. m. oxid. A compound of 
m. and oxygen. See m. monoxid and 
■in. dioxid. m. peroxid. See m. dioxid. 
m. protiodid. Manganous iodid. m. 
protoxid. See m. monoxid. ni. sac- 
charate. A compound of m. and sac- 
charic acid. m. salicylate. The m. 
salts of salicylic acid, MiHCtHsOs^ + 
2H2O. m. sulphate. 1. Manganous sul- 
phate [mangani sulphas. U. S. Ph.]. 
MnSOi + 4H2O, a crystalline salt. used in 
rheumatism, gout, and catarrhal jaundice. 
2. Manganic sulphate, Mnr>(S04)3. m. 
tannate. A substance obtained by mix- 
ing 4 parts of m. carbonate, 7 of tannin, 
and 5 of water, and evaporating to dry- 
ness over the water bath. [Lat., man- 
ganum, manganesium, manganium.l 

manganic (man-gan'ik). Containing man- 
ganese as an apparently trivalent radicle. 

manganicuni (man-gan'ik-um). That form 
of manganese which exists in manganic 
compounds. 

manganium (man-ga'ne-um). Manganese. 

manga nization (man-gan-i-za'shun). The 
adulteration and sophistication of drugs. 
[Lat., manganisatio, from Gr., magganon, 
a philter.] 

manganosum (man-gan-o'sum). The va- 
riety of manganese which occurs in man- 
ganous compounds. 

manganous (man'gan-us). Containing 
manganese as a univalent radicle. m. 
salts. See under manganese. [Lat., 
manganosusj 

mange (manj). A skin disease occur- 
ring on hairy and woolly animals: caused 
by an arachnidan parasite. [Old Fr., 
manj ue, itch.] 

Mangifera (man-gif'er-ah). A genus of 
anacardieous plants. M. indica, M. 
montana. The mango tree. The kernel 
contains a large proportion of gallic acid. 
[Mango + Lat., ferre, to bear.] 

Mangini's reagent for alkaloids. A 
mixture of 3 parts each of hydrochloric 
acid and potassium iodid and 16 of bis- 
muth iodid. 

mangostin (man'gos-tin). A crystalline 
substance, C20H22O5, forming the bitter 
principle of the shells of the fruit of 
Garcinia mangostana. 

mania (ma'ne-ah). 1. An old term for an 
acute psychosis with active and violent 
symptoms, now obsolete as a special type. 
2. See psychosis, acute m. M. of sud- 
den onset, with violent symptoms, alco- 
holic m. Acute delirium due to alco- 
holic excesses, dancing m. Syn. : leap- 
ing ague. Hysteria. epileptic m. 
Acute excitement occurring in an epi- 
leptic, sometimes associated with a de- 
cided propensity to the performance of 



criminal acts. It may come on either 
gradually or very suddenly, hallucina- 
tory m. M. in which hallucinations are 
the predominating symptoms, homicidal 
m. M. in which there is an intense pro- 
pensity to homicide, m. of character. 
Of Pinel, reasoning monomania, m. per- 
secutoria puerperalis. M. of persecu- 
tion occurring in a puerperal woman. 
m. potatorum. See alcoholic insan- 
ity, under insanity, transitory m. Acute 
m. lasting a few hours or a few days. 
Maudsley considers it a mental epilepsy. 
traumatic m. See delirium nervosum 
traumaticum, under delirium, and trau- 
matic insanity, under insanity, typhom'. 
Acute delirious m. in which the tempera- 
ture and general condition resemble those 
of typhoid fever. [Gr., mania, from 
mainesthai, to rage.] 

maniac (ma'ne-ak). 1. One who is vio- 
lent in his language or actions from men- 
tal disease. 2. One affected with mania 
(q. v.). periodical m. One who suffers 
from recurring attacks of acute excite- 
ment — manic-depressive psychosis. 

maniacal (ma-ni'ak-al). Pertaining to, 
affected with, or of the nature of mania 
or madness. 

manic-depressive. A new synthesis in 
psychiatry by Kraepelin, showing the es- 
sential unity of manic and of depressive 
attacks, formerly considered as mania and 
as melancholia and as separate diseases. 

manicure (man'ik-ur). The care of the 
hands and nails. [Lat, manus, hand, + 
cura, cure.] 

Manihot (man'e-hot). 1. A section of the 
genus Hibiscus. 2. A genus of crotone- 
ous plants. 3. Tapioca. M. utilissima. 
The bitter cassava; a species cultivated 
in the West Indies, Brazil, and other 
parts of tropical America. From its roots 
various food stuffs are prepared. The 
cassava meal, used for cassava cakes, etc., 
is obtained by rasping; the contained 
starch is separated and used as food under 
the name of Brazilian arrow-root, and, 
made into pellets by heat, forms com- 
mercial tapioca. 

manikin (man'ik-in). A model or lay 
figure of the body or a portion of it; used 
in anatomical demonstrations and for 
practice in bandaging, etc. [Mid. Eng., 
mannekin, little man.] 

manipulation (man-ip-u-la'shun). A han- 
dling; any manual procedure, whether for 
a diagnostic, experimental, or therapeutic 
purpose. [Lat.. manipulare, to handle.] 

manna (man'nah). Syn.: aeromel. The 
concrete exudation of Fraxinus omus 
(and probably other species of Fraxinus). 
It is a mild laxative, and is usually given 
with other purgatives to conceal the taste 
of the latter or to add to their cathartic 
effects [U. S. Ph.]. [Gr., manna, mor- 
sel.] 

mannite (man'nit). Svn. : mannitol. (1st 
def.) 1. A hexahvdric alcohol. CH2OH.- 
(CHOH) 4 .CH 2 OH/ derived from manna 
and from various acids. 2. A sugar used 
in culture media to differentiate between 
two types of the dysentery bacilli, since 



MANNITOL 



513 



MARGO 



only the B. Flexneri or the American type 
will acidulate mannite. ([Lat., mannita, 
mannitum.] 
ma unit ol (man'it-ol). See mannite. 
mamiose (man'nos). A simple carbohy- 
drate (aldohexose), CH 2 OH 2 (CHOH)4- 
CHO; in the combined form in some 
plants. It reduces Fehling's solution and 
is fermentable with brewer's yeast. 
Mann's reagent. A r. made by triturating 
i part of molybdic acid with 2 parts of 
citric acid, melting the product, dissolv- 
ing it in water, soaking filter paper in 
the solution, and drying at ioo° C; used 
for the detection of water in moist air 
or in alcohol or ether. The paper is blue 
when prepared, and becomes white in the 
presence of water. 
manometer (man-om'et-er). 1. An instru- 
ment for measuring the density of gases 
or vapors, more rarely of liquids. 2. 
An instrument used to determine the 
force of blood pressure, consisting of a 
U-shaped tube, partly filled with mercury, 
on the surface of which, in one limb, is 
a float carrying an indicator. The other 
limb is connected with an artery, so that 
by the force of the blood pressure the 
mercury is carried upward in the limb 
bearing the float, differential m. Of 
Bernard, a manometer used in physiology 
to measure the comparative pressures in 
the blood vessels. Hiirthle m. See un- 
der Hiirtlile. maximal m. A m. tube 
provided with a valve opening from the 
heart. Inserted into an artery or a ven- 
tricle it measures the maximal pressure 
during any given period of observation. 
mercury m. See Poiseiiille's m. under 
Poiseuille. minimal m. A m. with a 
valve opening toward the heart. Intro- 
duced into an artery or a ventricle, it 
measures the lowest pressure during any 
given period of observation. Poiseulle's 
m. See under Poiseuille. spring m. 
Of Fick, a hollow spring connected by a 
tube with an artery. The pressure of the 
blood tends to straighten the spring, and 
communicates a movement to a registering 
lever. [Lat., manometrum, from Gr., 
manos, thin, rare, + metron, a measure.] 
manoscope (man'o-skop). See manometer 
and baroscope. [Gr., manos, thin, rare, 
+ skopein, to examine.] 
manubrium (man-u'bre-um). 1. A handle 
(as of obstetrical forceps). 2. See m. 
sterni. m. of the malleus. The part 
of the malleus inserted into the membrana 
tympani. m. stemi. The flat triangular 
bony segment forming the uppermost 
piece of the sternum; articulating with 
the clavicles and the first pairs of costal 
cartilages. [Lat., from manus, the hand.] 
manustupration (man"u-stu-pra'shun) . 

Masturbation. 
Maraglia'no's se'rum. A form of an- 
tiphthisic serum. ID. Maragliano, Italian 
physician, contemporary.] 
Maranta (mah-ran'tah). 1. A genus of 
scitaminaceous herbs. Most of the species 
contain in their rhizomes an abundance 
of pure starch. 2. Of the U. S. Ph. of 
1870, the fecula obtained from the root 



of M. ariindinacea. See arrowroot. M. 
allouya. A species indigenous to South 
America and the West Indies. The root 
yields part of the arrowroot of commerce. 
M. arundinacea. The arrowroot plant, 
the araruta of Brazil; a species indigenous 
to tropical America from Mexico to 
Brazil and to the West Indies. The 
fecula of the root (the m. of the U. S. 
Ph. of 1870) constitutes most of the true 
arrowroot of commerce. M. starch. 
See arrowroot. IMaranta, a Venetian 
botanist of the sixteenth century.] 

marantic (mar-an'tik). Pertaining to gen- 
eral malnutrition or prostration. m. 
thrombus. A clot forming in the 
heart during the last hours of life when 
the heart action is very weak. [Gr., 
marainein, to grow thin.] 

maraschino (mar-as-ke'no). A liqueur 
made from a special kind of cherry called 
marasca, growing wild in northern Italy, 
especially in Dalmatia. 

maras'mic. Pertaining to, attended with, 
or affected with marasmus. 

marasmus (mar-as'mus). A kind of atro- 
phy; a wasting of flesh without fever or 
apparent disease, general m. Wasting 
or decay of the entire body and vital 
forces, as from long continued pain, loss 
of sleep, starvation, etc. infantile m. 
M. existing at birth, or supervening from 
feebleness of constitution or deficiency of 
milk. m. senilis. The atrophy of all 
the tissues which occurs normally and 
slowly in old people, m. syphiliticus. 
M., an indirect result of syphilis. [Gr., 
marasmos, from marainein, to decay.] 

marc (mark). 1. The residue left after 
the expression of oil from olives, castor 
oil seeds, etc. 2. The residue after the 
extraction of a powdered vegetable drug, 
as in the preparation of a tincture. 

Mar'ey's tam'bour. An adjustable re- 
cording tambour, much used for respira- 
tory movements and volume movements 
of different kinds. [Etienne Jules Marey, 
Parisian physiologist, 1 830-1 904.] 

margarate (mar'gar-at). A salt of mar- 
garic acid. 

margarin (mar'gar-in). A glycerin ester 
of margaric acid, usually trimargarin, 

C3H5 ( Cl7H3302)a. 

Margaro'pus. Syn. : Boophilas. A genus 
of ticks of the order Acarina and the fam- 
ily Ixodidae. M. annulatus. Syn. : 
Bodphilus bovis. The spreader of Babesia 
bigemina, the cause of Texas cattle fever. 
M. decoloratus. A spreader of Babesia 
bigemina. 

marginal (mar'jin-al). Pertaining to or 
situated upon a margin or border, m. 
ridges. In dentistry, the ridges or ele- 
vations of enamel on the outer margins 
of the occlusal surfaces of the bicuspids 
and molar teeth. [Lat., marginalise 

marginoplasty (mar'jin-o-plas-te). The 
formation of a margin or border, as 
the conjunctiva in trichiasis. [Lat., 
margo, a margin, + Gr., plassein, to 
mold.] 

mar'go. pi. margines. A margin or bor- 
der. [Lat., margo, brink, bank, edge.] 



MARIENBAD 



514 



MASOCHISM 



Marienbad (mah-re'en-baht). Alkaline- 
saline-chalybeate-carbonated waters. Used 
by drinking and bathing in urinary disor- 
ders, vesical catarrh, anemia, dyspepsia, 
cardiac disorders, gall-stones, diseases of 
women, etc. 

marigold (mar'ig-old). See Calendula. 

Mariotte's law. See Boyle's law, under 
Boyle. [Edme Mariotte, French physi- 
cist, 1 620-1 684.] 

marjoram (mar'jor-am). A name applied 
to Origanum vulgare; variously called 
wild, bitter, or winter marjoram. 

mark. A localized peculiarity, present- 
ing a visible difference of color or sur- 
face, as a line, spot, cut, bruise, nevus, 
etc. birthm. Some peculiar m. or 
blemish present on the body at birth. 
mothers' m. See nevus vascularis, un- 
der nevus, port wane m. See nevus 
flammens, under nevus, strawberry m. 
nevus flammens, especially when it is of 
small size. [Old Eng., mearc, old Sax., 
marka.'] 

markasol (mar'kas-ol). See bismuth boro- 
phenate, under bismuth. 

Marine's reagent. A mixture of 2 parts 
of cadmium iodid, 4 of potassium iodid, 
and 12 of water. 

marmite (mar'mit). A proprietary prepa- 
ration probably not differing essentially 
from an extract of beef. 

marmorate (mar'mo-ra-te). A term used 
in descriptive bacteriology, signifying cov- 
ered with faint, irregular stripes, or 
traced with veinlike markings like marble. 

marmora'tion. Marbleization. 

Mar'morek's se'rum. A form of anti- 
streptococcic serum. [Alexander Marmo- 
rek, Austrian physician, contemporary.] 

mar'row. A soft reddish or yellowish 
substance filling the medullary cavities 
and canals of bones. In the medullary 
cavity of the long bones it is yellow 
(yellow m.), and is composed of fat cells 
supported by retiform tissue. In the 
articular ends of the long bones and in 
the other bones the fat cells are fewer, 
but numerous rounded nucleated cells are 
present, and smaller reddish cells like 
the primitive nucleated corpuscles of the 
embryo, which have been regarded as 
transition forms between m. cells and red 
blood corpuscles (red m.). Various 
preparations of m. have been used in 
anemia. beef m. The m. obtained 
from the long bones of a cow or ox; used 
as an article of food and as a remedy 
for anemia, fetal m. The mass, con- 
sisting of blood vessels, osteoblasts, and 
mucoid connective tissue, which fills the 
primary cavities or medullary spaces of a 
developing endochondral bone. gelat- 
inous m. Semitransparent, soft, gray 
or red m. sometimes found in healthy 
persons, but most frequently observed 
after protracted diseases, m. cavities. 
See primary areolae, under areola, red 
m. The reddish non-fatty m. contained 
in the articular ends of the long bones, in 
the flat and short bones, the vertebrae, 
sternum, and ribs, yellow m. The soft 
yellow m. filling the shafts of the long 



bones. It contains 96 per cent, of fat. 
[Ang.-Sax., mearg, mearh.~] 

marrubin (mar-ru'bin). A bitter principle 
obtained from Marrubium vulgare. 

Marrubium (mar-ru'be-um) . Syn. : herba 
marrubii (2d def.). 1. A genus of labiate 
plant. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the leaves 
and flowering tops of M. vulgare. M. 
vulgare. White horehound. The herb 
contains a volatile oil, tannin, resin, and 
a bitter principle marrubin. It is a mild 
tonic and laxative and a diuretic in large 
doses. 

marsh gas. See methane. 

marshmallow (marsh'mal-o). See Althea. 

Marsh's test. A very sensitive test for 
arsenic or antimony with the aid of the 
specially constructed Marsh apparatus. 
The arsenic and antimony compounds are 
converted into arsin and stibine which 
are easily detected by certain chemical 
tests. VJames Marsh, English chemist, 
1794-1846.] 

marsupialization (mar-su"pe-al-iz-a'- 

shun). The formation of a pouch or a 
pouchlike cavity. [Lat., marsupium, 
pouch.] 

marsupion, marsupium (mar-su'pe-on, 
mar-su'pe-um) . A pouch or bag, or a 
pouchlike structure, m. cerebelli. The 
posterior transverse fissure of the brain. 
m. cerebri anterius. The anterior 
transverse fissure of the brain, m. cere- 
bri posterius. The posterior transverse 
fissure of the brain. [Gr., marsipion, 
from marsipos, a bag.] 

marsyle (mar'sll). Iron cacodylate. 

martial (mar'shal). See ferruginous. 
[Lat., martialis, from mars, iron.] 

mar'tol. A ferruginous preparation pre- 
pared from the shell of the cacao bean; it 
contains theobromin in addition to cacao. 

Maruta (mar-u'tah). Mayweed; a genus 
of composite herbs found in Europe. M. 
cotula, M. fetida. The cotula of the 
U. S. Ph. of 1870; dog's (or wild, or 
stinking) chamomile (or fennel, or may- 
weed) ; an acrid, ill-scented species grow- 
ing in waste places, by roadsides, etc. 
The whole plant is active and contains a 
volatile oil, valerianic and tannic acids, 
anthemic acid, an acrid fat, and various 
salts. The leaves and flowers, especially 
the latter, have been employed, prefera- 
bly in infusion, as a substitute for chamo- 
mile, though, on account of its very dis- 
agreeable odor, it is rarely employed ex- 
cept in domestic practice. 

maschi. The arrow poison of the natives 
of British Guiana, prepared from the 
tubers of Arum venenatum. 

mask. A covering for the face, with open- 
ings to permit of seeing and breath- 
ing, used for applying medicaments or for 
protection of the face in case of injury 
or disease, uterine m. The pigmenta- 
tion of the face sometimes seen in preg- 
nant women. See chloasma uterinum, 
under chloasma. [Fr., masque.] 

masked (maskt). Of diseases, having 
their true nature or characters obscured 
or concealed. 

masochism (mas'o-kizm). A condition in 



MASS 



515 



MATERIES MORBI 



which the sexual libido is fixed upon 
self punishment, actual or psychical. In 
the grosser forms gratification comes from 
actual pain infliction; in the more psy- 
chical forms self pity, self condemnation, 
desire to be mastered, play a servant's 
part, etc., are the roles. 

mass. Any agglomeration of matter; in 
pharmacy, a solid or semisolid mixture 
of a number of ingredients, blue m. 
See massa hydrargyri, under hydrargy- 
rum, granular m's, granule m's. 
Collections of partly disintegrated blood 
plates, intermediate cell m. The m. 
of blastema from which the mesonephros 
is formed; so called from its being situ- 
ated between the epiblast and the inter- 
mesoblastic space, lateral m's of the 
atlas. The solid portions of bone form- 
ing the lateral 2 /s of the atlas and bearing 
above and below facets for articulation 
with the occiput and the axis, lateral 
m's of the ethmoid. Two roughly 
cubic portions of bone dependent laterally 
from the inferior surface of the hori- 
zontal plate of the ethmoid. Each is 
honeycombed with air sinuses, of which 
the posterior communicate with the supe- 
rior nasal meatus, the anterior with the 
middle nasal meatus. The medial surface 
of each lateral mass of the ethmoid forms 
part of the lateral wall of the nasal fossa, 
and the lateral surface forms part of the 
medial wall of the orbit, lateral m's 
of the sacrum. The portions of 
the sacrum external to the posterior sacral 
foramina, segment m's. See segmen- 
tation cells, under cell. Vallet's m. 
See massa ferri carbonatis, under ferrum. 
[Gr., maza, from massein, to knead.] 

mass ac'tion, law of. See under law. 

massage (mas-sazh')- The treatment of a 
member or the body by stroking, knead- 
ing, tapping, or beating, or by the appli- 
cation of active or passive motion, by 
the hands of another person or by a ma- 
chine. [Fr., from Gr., massein, to 
knead.] 

masseter (mas-se'ter). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

masseur (mahs-ser'). A man trained to 
practice massage. 

masseuse (mahs-uhz'). A female practi- 
tioner of massage. 

mast cell. A leukocyte containing dark 
basophilic granules of irregular size. 

mastic (mas'tik). A resinous exudation 
of Pistacia lentiscus. It is no longer re- 
garded as having any important therapeu- 
tic virtues, though it is a constituent of 
pills of aloes and mastic. It consists 
of a volatile oil and two resins, mastichic 
acid and masticin. [Mastiche, U. S. Ph.] 
[Gr., mastiche.] 

mastication (mas-ti-ka'shun). The act ot 
grinding and insalivating food by chewing. 
[Lat., masticare, to chew.] 

masticatory (mas'tik-a-to-re). _ i. Per- 
taining to or subserving mastication. 2. 
Any substance which is chewed, whether 
to stimulate the secretion of saliva or to 
acts as a disinfectant, or for other pur- 
poses. 



Mastigophora (mas-tig-of'o-rah). A phy- 
lum of the Protozoa comprising many 
parasitic species for man, including such 
species as Trichomonas, Trypanosoma, 
and Plasmodium. [Gr., mastix, whip, + 
phorein, to bear.] 

mastitis (mas-ti'tis). Inflammation of the 
glandular and surrounding cellular tissue 
of the mamma. interstitial m. In- 
flammation of the glandular substance of 
the breast, parenchymatous m. In- 
flammation of the glandular substance of 
the breast. [Gr., mastos, the breast, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

mastochondroma, mastochondrosis 
(mas-to-kon-dro'mah, mas-to-kon-dro'sis) . 
A cartilaginous tumor of the breast. [Gr., 
mastos, breast, + chondroma.] 

mastodynia (mast-o-din'e-ah). Pain in the 
breast; usually neuralgia of the mammary 
branches of the intercostal or of the an- 
terior supraclavicular nerves. [Gr., mas- 
tos, the breast, + odyne, pain.] 

mastoid (mas'toyd). 1. Resembling a 
nipple; as a n., the m. process of the tem- 
poral bone. 2. Pertaining to the m. proc- 
ess. [Gr., mastos, the breast, + eidos, 
resemblance.] 

mastoiditis (mas-toyd-i'tis) . Inflamma- 
tion of the mastoid process, usually con- 
fined to the periosteum; strictly speaking, 
inflammation of the air cells and their lin- 
ing mucous membrane. 

mastoi'do-. Prefix signifying of, or per- 
taining to, the mastoid. 

mastology (mas-tol'o-je). The anatomy, 
pathology, etc., of the mamma. [Lat., 
mastologia, from Gr., mastos, the breast, 
+ logos, understanding.] 

masturbation (mas-tur-ba'shun). The act 
or practice of gratifying sexual desire by 
mechanical stimulation of the genitals. 
[Lat., masturbari, to pollute one's self.] 

masturbatory (mas'tur-ba-to-re). Per- 
taining to masturbation. 

mate (mah'ta). Paraguay tea; the leaves 
of Ilex paraguaiensis. It contains caffein. 

matein (mat'e-in). The caffein contained in 
the leaves of Ilex paraguaiensis. ^ 

ma'ter. 1. A mother. 2. Anything that 
produces a substance or structure or sub- 
serves its growth; a membrane covering 
the brain or spinal cord, dura m. See 
dura, matres cerebri. The dura ma- 
ter and pia mater, m. dura. See dura. 
m. mollis, m. pia. See pia. m. te- 
nuis, pia m. See pia. [Gr., meter, 
mother.] 

materia (mat-e're-ah). See material, m. 
medica. 1. Material which has medici- 
nal properties, or which is used in medi- 
cine. 2. The science which treats of the 
substances and agencies used in the prac- 
tice of medicine. [Lat.] 

material (mat-e're-al). The substance or 
matter of which a thing consists or is 
made up. formative m. See proto- 
plasm. [Lat., materia, materies.'] 

materies morbi (mat-e're-ez mor'bi). An 
old term. Any substance which when 
brought into contact with the body pro- 
duces disease. [Lat., the matter of dis- 
ease.] 



MATERNAL 



516 



McBURNEY'S OPERATION 



maternal (mat-er'nal). Of, or pertaining 
to, a mother or mothers. 

maternity (mat-er'nit-e). The quality or 
condition of being a mother. [Fr., ma- 
ternite, from Lat., maternitas, mother- 
hood.] 

maticin (mat'is-in). A bitter principle ex- 
tracted from matico leaves. 

matico (mah-te'ko). The dried leaves of 
Piper angustifolium, used in catarrhal af- 
fections and in gonorrhea. The fluidex- 
tract is official in the U. S. Ph. [U. S. 
Ph.] 

matrass (mat-ras'). i. A round or oval 
vessel with a long neck. 2. A urinal. 
[Lat., matracium.'] 

Matricaria (mat-rik-a're-ah). 1. Fever- 
few, a genus of composite plants. 2. Of 
the U. S. Ph., German chamomile, the 
bitter aromatic flower heads of M. cham- 
omilla. They contain a volatile oil and a 
bitter extractive, and are very similar to 
common chamomile (flowers of Anthemis 
nobilis) in medicinal properties; used in 
Europe as an antispasmodic and anthel- 
minthic. 3. Chrysanthemum parthenium. 
*M. chamomilla. German chamomile. 
The flowers are the m. (q. v., 2d def.) 
of the U. S. Ph. [Lat.] 

matriculation (mat-rik-u-la'shun). En- 
rollment of a student in college. [Lat., 
matriculus, register.] 

ma'trix. 1. An old name for the uterus. 
2. A tissue or organ containing and de- 
termining the form or growth of another 
structure. 3. Intercellular substance when 
great in amount as compared with the 
cellular elements, m. of a hair. See 
hair follicle, under follicle. m. of a 
tooth. The homogeneous matter in a 
tooth which is impregnated with lime 
salts, m. of bone. A dense fibrous con- 
nective tissue, yielding gelatin when 
boiled, and, when impregnated with salts, 
constitutes bone. See ossein. m. of 
cartilage. The ground substance of 
cartilage, m. of connective tissue. Its 
intercellular substance, m. of hyaline 
cartilage. A homogeneous or finely gran- 
ular substance in which the cells are im- 
bedded. It yields chondrin on being boiled. 
m. of the nail. The corium which under- 
lies the root of the nail. m. of the ver- 
tebrae. A membranous column of cells 
formed around the notochord from the 
inner part of the protovertebral column 
previous to the cartilaginous differentia- 
tion of the permanent vertebrae in the 
embryo, m. pill. See hair follicle, un- 
der follicle, m. unguis. See m. of the 
nail, membranous m. of the verte- 
brae. See m. of the vertebrae, neu- 
roglia m. 1. The ground substance of 
the neuroglia. 2. The neuroglia, nu- 
clear m. See cytochylema and achra- 
matin. [Lat., mater, mother.] 

mat'ter. 1. Substance which is cognizable 
by the senses. 2. Material; that of which 
anything is composed. 3. See pus. aque- 
duct gray m. The gray substance form- 
ing the walls of the sylvian aqueduct. 
central gray m. of the spinal cord. 
The anterior and posterior gray columns 



of the spinal cord taken as a whole. See 
anterior gray cornu and posterior cornu 
of the^ spinal cord, cheesy m. The 
yellowish m., found especially in the 
lungs and the lymphatic glands in tuber- 
culosis, as the result of degenerative 
processes. See caseation, contractile 
m. See protoplasm. fecal m. See 
feces, formative m. See protoplasm. 
germinal m. See bioplasm and proto- 
plasm, germinal m. of a cell. See 
cell protoplasm and cell nucleus, both un- 
der cell. gray matter. See under 
gray, gray m. of the brain. The 
grayish substance found in the cortex 
and various points in the interior of the 
brain made up of a connective tissue ma- 
trix and nerve cells, white m. That 
portion of the brain and spinal cord com- 
posed chiefly of nerve fibers. [Lat, ma- 
teria, materies, substance, from mater, 
mother.] 

mattoid (mat'toyd). Of Lombroso, a per- 
son of high intellectual cultivation, but 
a monomaniac. [Lat., mattus, drunken.] 

maturation (mat-u-ra'shun). 1. The proc- 
ess of ripening; of an ovum, the process 
by which it is rendered capable of fertili- 
zation and development, characterized by 
the extrusion of the polar globules. 2. 
The completion of the formation of an 
abscess. [Lat., matwratio, from maturus, 
ripe.] 

mature (mat-ur'). 1. Ripe; fully devel- 
oped. 2. Having the process of body 
and mind fully developed. [Lat., matu- 
rus. 1 

maturity (mat-u'ri-te). The state of be- 
ing mature; fullness or perfection of de- 
velopment or growth. Also puberty. [Fr., 
maturite, from Lat., maturitas.~\ 

mat'zol. A proprietary mixture of mat- 
zoon and cod-liver oil. 

matzoon (mat-zo'on). A variety of fer- 
mented milk. 

maw. The stomach, m. worm. Any 
worm entering the stomach. See Ascaris 
lumbricoides and Oxyuris vermicularis. 
[Ang.-Sax., mag a, crop.] 

maxilla (maks-il'lah). See jaw. infe- 
rior m. The lower jaw or mandible. 
superior m. The upper jaw. It con- 
sists of a body and four processes. With- 
in the body of the bone is the maxillary 
antrum. [Lat, dim. of mala, jaw, cheek.] 

maxillary (max'il-la-re). Pertaining to 
the maxilla. [Lat., maxillaris.~\ 

maxilli'tis. Of the veterinarians, inflam- 
mation of the maxillary gland. 

Mayer's reagent. A solution of 13.546 
grams of mercury bichlorid and 49.8 
of potassium iodid in water, diluted to 1 
liter. 

Maynard's adhesive liquid. See col- 
l odium. 

maza (maz'ah). The placenta. 

M. B. Abbreviation of Lat., Medicinae 
Baccalaureus, bachelor of medicine. 

McBurney's operation. An o. for the 
radical cure of hernia, in which the her- 
nial sac is exposed, the anterior wall of 
the inguinal canal is incised, the sac is 
ligated and excised at the internal ring, 



McCORMACK'S OSTEOTOMY 517 



MECONIUM 



and the edges of the skin are inverted and 
sutured to the ligamentous and tendinous 
tissue. The wound heals by cicatrization. 
M's point. A p. about 2^ in. distant 
from the anterior superior spine of the 
ilium on a line drawn from that process 
to the umbilicus; thought by C. McBurney 
to be usually the p. of greatest tender- 
ness in cases of inflammation due to -a le- 
sion of the appendix ceci. 

McCor'mack's osteot'omy. Subcutane- 
ous o., on the outside of the femur, above 
the condyle, for relief of knock-knee. 

M. D. Abbreviation of Lat., Medicinae 
Doctor, doctor of medicine. 

mead (med). A liquor made from honey 
and water fermented and variously fla- 
vored. [Ang.-Sax., meado.] 

measle (me'sl). See cysticercus and 
measles (2d def.). beef m. See Cys- 
ticercus saginata. m. worm. See cys- 
ticercus. pork m. worm. See Cysticer- 
cus cellulosae. 

measles (me'zlz). 1. An acute contagious 
eruptive disease characterized by an in- 
cubation period of 10 to 14 days and a 
course of 9 to 12 days, by fever, by ca- 
tarrh of the conjunctiva and air passages, 
and by an eruption of slightly elevated 
dots of about the size of millet seeds, 
nearly impalpable, without hardness, and 
either isolated or forming crescentic 
patches. 2. A vesiculopustular parasitic 
disease of swine, due to the invasion of 
Cysticercus cellulosae, with the forma- 
tion of tumors in the subcutaneous tissue 
and muscles of the trunk and limbs. It 
may also occur in man. [Dut., maselen.~] 

measly (me'zle). 1. Covered with an erup- 
tion like that of measles. 2. Feeling like 
a person suffering with measles. 3. Of 
pork, affected with measles (2d def.). 

meatorrhaphy (me-at-or'raf-e). Suture 
of the cut end of the urethra to the ad- 
jacent tissue of the glans penis after en- 
largement of the meatus by incision. 
[Lat., meatus, + Gr., raphe, suture.] 

meatoscope (me-at'o-skop). A small 
tubular speculum for examining that por- 
tion of the male urethra that immediately 
adjoins the external urinary meatus. 
[Lat., meatus, meatus, + Gr., skopein, 
to examine.] 

meatotome (me-at'ot-om). An instrument 
with a concealed blade for incising the 
meatus urethrae. 

meatotomy (me-at-ot'o-me). Incision of 
the meatus urethrae. 

meat poi'soning. Syn. : kreotoxismus. 
Poisoning or infection from meat contain- 
ing Bacillus botulinus, Bacillus enter itidis, 
Bacillus paraiyphosus, or Bacillus coli, 
their products, or those of non-specific 
toxicogenic bacteria. 

meatus (me-a'tus). A canal or passage. 
auditory m. The external or internal 
auditory canal, cartilaginous m. A 
tubular continuation of the auricle, direct- 
ed inward, and forming the outer part 
of the external auditory canal. It is 
partly cartilaginous, external auditory 
m. See external auditory canal, under 
canal, inferior m. of the nose. The 



lowermost of the three divisions of the 
nasal cavity. internal auditory m. 
See internal auditory canal, under canal. 
m. ad cellulas mastoidea. See mas- 
toid aperture, under aperture, m. audi- 
torius externus. Syn. : foramen acusti- 
cum. See external auditory m. m. 
narium. The superior, middle, and 
inferior m. of the nose. m. urethrae, 
m. urinarius. The external opening of 
the urethra, m. venosus. The common 
vitelline vein, middle m. of the nose. 
The middle of the m's into which the 
cavity of the nose is divided, superior 
m. of the nose. A small passage at the 
upper and back part of each nasal fossa, 
between the superior and middle turbinat- 
ed bones. [Lat., meatus, passage, from 
meare, to go.] 

mechanical (mek-an'ik-al). 1. Pertaining 
to mechanics. 2. Caused or produced by 
machinelike forces or agencies. 3. Act- 
ing by virtue of physical as opposed to 
vital or chemical properties. 

mechanics (mek-an'iks). The science 
which treats of the behavior of bodies 
acted on by external forces. [Lat., me- 
chanical 

mechanism (mek'an-ism). 1. The struc- 
ture or arrangement of a machine. 2. 
The manner in which mechanical acts are 
performed, or the apparatus acting in 
such performance, m. of accommoda- 
tion. See under accommodation. [Lat., 
mechanismus.] 

mechanochemical (mek"an-o-kem'ik-al) . 
Pertaining or related to mechanics and 
chemistry jointly. 

mechanology (mek-an-ol'o-je). The sci- 
ence of mechanics. [Gr., mechane, a ma- 
chine, + logos, understanding.] 

mechanotherapy (mek"an-o-ther'ap-e). 
The treatment of disease by mechanical 
agencies. [Gr., mechane, a machine, + 
therapeia, medical treatment.] 

Meck'el's diverticulum. Syn. : divertic- 
ulum ceci. A d. of the small intestine 
about a meter above the cecum, which is 
the remains of the omphalomesenteric 
duct. M's ganglion. Syn. : sphenoidal 
ganglion. A g. situated in the spheno- 
maxillary fossa near the sphenopalatine 
foramen. M's lesser ganglion. See 
submaxillary ganglion, under ganglion. 
Uohannes Friedrich Meckel, German an- 
atomist, 1 71 8-1 774.] 

mecon (me'kon). 1. The poppy. 2. 
Opium. [Gr., mekon.1 

meconic (mek-on'ik). 1. Derived from or 
containing opium. 2. Pertaining to or 
containing meconium. m. acid. See 
under acid. [Gr., mekon, the poppy.] 

meconidin (mek-on'id-in). An alkaloid, 
C21H23NO4, found in small quantities in 
opium. 

meconin (mek'on-in). An active princi- 
ple, C10H10O4, found in opium, and re- 
sulting from the decomposition of nar- 
cotin. 

meconious (me-ko'ne-us). Having the 
properties of meconium. 

meconium (me-ko'ne-um). 1. The mate- 
rial contained in the intestinal canal of 



MECONOID 



518 



MEDIUM 



the fetus at term; a mixture of intestinal 
mucus, bile, epithelial cells, etc. 2. Opi- 
um, m. thebaicum. Opium. [Gr., 
mekonion, from mekon, the poppy.] 

meconoid (mek'o-noyd). Pertaining to, 
or resembling meconium. 

me'di-. Prefix, taken from the Lat, medi- 
us, middle, denoting median or pertain- 
ing to the middle. 

media (me'de-ah). 1. The middle coat; 
said especially of the middle coat of an 
artery. 2. PI. of medium. [Lat., fern, of 
medius, middle.] 

median (me'de-an). Situated or directed 
toward the middle, especially toward the 
median plane, m. line. See under line. 
[Lat., medius, middle.] 

mediastinitis (me"de-a_s-tin-i'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the mediastinum (i. e., of the 
mediastinal pleura). 

mediastinum (me"de-ah-sti'num). Of the 
ancients, any structure serving as a par- 
tition, especially those portions of the 
pleurae that form the lateral boundaries 
of the m. of modern anatomists (more 
properly the cavum mediastini), which 
is the interpleural space, or median space 
of the thorax, between the two pleurae, 
containing all the thoracic viscera except 
the lungs, anterior m. That portion 
of the inferior m. which lies in front of 
the pericardium, inferior m., lower m. 
That portion of the m. (1st def.) which 
is situated below the lower margin of the 
fourth thoracic vertebra; divided into the 
anterior, middle, and posterior mediastina. 
m. dorsale. See posterior m. m. pec- 
torale. The interspace in the chest be- 
tween the two pleural sacs. m. posti- 
cum. See posterior m. m. testis. See 
corpus Highmori, under corpus, middle 
m. That portion of the inferior m. which 
is situated between the anterior and pos- 
terior mediastina, and contains the heart, 
the ascending aorta, the superior vena 
cava, the bifurcation of the trachea, the 
pulmonary vessels, and the phrenic nerves. 
posterior m. That portion of the infe- 
rior m. which is situated behind the peri- 
cardium and the roots of the lungs, su- 
perior m., upper m. That portion of 
the m. which is situated above the level 
of the lower margin of the fourth thoracic 
vertebra. [Lat., mediastinum, from me- 
dius, middle.] 

mediate (me'de-at). Acting through or 
affected by an interposed medium or 
agency; not immediate. [Lat, mediare, 
to halve.] 

medicable (med'ik-a-bl). Curable, espe- 
cially by medical treatment. 

medical (med'ik-al). Pertaining to med- 
icine. 

medical licensure, etc., see in appendix, 
page 935- 

medicament (med-ik'am-ent). Any sub- 
stance used as a remedy or palliative in 
disease. [Lat., medicari, to heal.] 

medicamentum (med-ik-ah-men'tum). See 
medicament, m. arcanum. A secret or 
proprietary remedy. 

medicated (med'ik-a-ted). Impregnated 
with some medicinal substance. 



medication (med-ik-a'shun). 1. The act 
of medicating or impregnating with med- 
icine. 2. Medical treatment, substitu- 
tive m. The substitution of a local in- 
flammation, produced by some therapeu- 
tic agent, for the primary inflammation 
of a disease (e. g., the use of nitrate of 
silver in dysentery or cystitis, etc.). [Lat., 
medicatio.~\ 

medicinal (med-is'in-al). Pertaining to, or 
having the properties of, a medicine. 

medicine (med'is-in). The science and 
art of preserving the health of the ani- 
mal organism, of assisting it to recovery 
when injured or diseased, of promoting 
the comfort and prolonging the life of the 
sick and injured; in a restricted sense, the 
same science and art exclusive of surgery. 
2. Any substance used as a remedy or pal- 
liative in disease, clinical m. The obser- 
vation and treatment of disease at the bed- 
side, eclectic m. M. as practiced by an 
eclectic (g. v.). experimental m. The 
observation of the pathological changes in 
experimentally induced diseases and of 
the physiological action of drugs in ex- 
periments made on animals. forensic 
m. See medical jurisprudence, under 
jurisprudence, legal m. See medical 
jurisprudence, under jurisprudence, pat- 
ent m. A m. for which a patent has 
been obtained. The term is very com- 
monly misapplied to proprietary m's, the 
composition of which is secret, or for 
which a name has been copyrighted. The 
composition of a patent m. must be stated 
before a patent is issued and after the 
expiration of the patent, it may be made 
by anyone, preventive m. The direc- 
tion of medical science to the tasks of 
preventing disease, proprietary m. A 
m. in which proprietary interests are main- 
tained either by patent, or, more common- 
ly, by secrecy of composition, or by copy- 
righting the name or package. The privi- 
leges conferred by copyright are perpet- 
ual. [Lat., medicina.l 

medicochirurgical (med"ik-o-ki-rur'jik- 
al). Pertaining jointly to medicine and 
surgery. 

medicolegal _(med"ik-o-le'gal). Pertaining 
to medical jurisprudence. 

medicus (med'ik-us). Medical; as a phy- 
sician or surgeon. 

mediglycin (med-ig-li'sin). A liquid glyc- 
erin soap, used as a vehicle for creolin, 
ichthyol, etc. 

medinal (med'in-al). See sodium diethyl- 
barbiturate, under sodium. 

Medi'na worm. See Filaria medinensis. 

medio-. Combining form of Lat, medius, 
middle: used to signify of, or concerning 
the middle. 

med"iocar'pal. Pertaining to the articula- 
tion between the two rows of the carpal 
bones. 

me'dium pi. media. 1. The agency 
through the intervention of which an ef- 
fect is produced. 2. The material by 
which an object is surrounded, in which 
it is imbedded. 3. A substance used for 
the cultivation and differentiation of bac- 
teria. Also called a culture m. There 



MEDULLA 



519 



MEIBOMIAN 



are many special media, named and de- 
scribed in the textbooks on bacteriology. 
clearing m. A m. for clearing or ren- 
dering transparent histological specimens. 
[Lat, medius, middle.] 

medulla (med-ul'lah). i. See marrow. 
2. The pith of a plant, aeriferous m. 
The central or medullary portion of a 
hair, containing air within or between 
the cells. See air lacunule, under lacu- 
mde. central m. The m. proper or 
pith, cortical m. Cortical parenchyma. 
external m. See cortical m. fetal m. 
See fetal marrow, m. bovilla, m. bo- 
Tina, m. bovis. See beef marrow, 
under marrozv. m. ciliaris. See corpus 
dentatum. m. oblongata. That por- 
tion of the encephalon which rests 
in the basilar groove, being limited 
above by the lower borders of the pons 
and continuous at the lower edge 
of the foramen magnum with the spinal 
cord. It is covered in posteriorly by the 
cerebellar hemispheres. As originally 
used, the term included also the pons Va- 
rolii and crura cerebri, m. of a hair. 
The hair pith. m. of a nerve fiber. 
The white substance of Schwann, m. 
of bone, m. ossium. See marrozv. m. 
spinae, m. spinalis, m. vertebralis. 
See spinal cord, under cord. [Lat.] 

medulladen (med-ul-a'den). A certain 
proprietary extract of bone marrow. 

medullary (med'ul-a-re). Of, or pertain- 
ing to the medulla, m. sarcoma. See 
under sarcoma, m. spaces. See pri- 
mary areolae, under areola. 

medullic (med-ul'lik). Contained in, or 
derived from the medulla. 

medulline (med-ul'lin). A sterilized glyc- 
erin extract of the spinal cord of the ox. 

medullization (med-ul-iz-a'shun). The 
softening of bony tissue. [Lat, medulla, 
marrow.] 

medullo-arthritis (med-ul"lo-ar-thri'tis) . 
An inflammation of the pink marrow in 
the cancellated ends of the long bones that 
proceeds to disintegration of the struc- 
tures of the articulation. [Lat., medulla, 
marrow, + arthritis.'] 

mega-, meg-. Combining form of Gr., 
me gas, great; used as a prefix in com- 
pound words to signify large. 

megacoccus (meg-ah-kok'us). The largest 
form of coccus, distinguished from micro- 
coccus. [Gr., megas, large, + kokkos, a 
berry.] 

mega-erg (meg'ah-erg). An electrical unit 
equal to a million ergs. [Gr., megas, 
large, + erg.] 

megafarad (meg-af-ar'ad). An electrical 
unit equal to a million farads. [Gr., me- 
gas, large, + farad.] 

megalanthropogenesis (meg"al-an-thro- 
po-jen'es-is). The production of men of 
large stature or of genius (a name given 
by Robert to his scheme for securing this 
by, suitable intermarriage). [Gr., megas, 
large, + anthropos, a man, -j- genesis, 
origin.] 

megalectrometer (meg"al-ek-trom'et-er) . 
Of Dulc, an electrometer by which elec- 
tricity of great intensity can be measured. 



[Gr., megas, large, + elektron, amber, -f 
metron, a measure.] 
megalo-. Combining form of Gr., megas, 
great; used as a prefix to signify large, 
great. 
megaloblast (meg'al-o-blast). See gigan- 
toblast. [Gr., megas, large, + blastos, 
sprout] 
megalocephaly (meg"al-o-sef'al-e). Hav- 
ing an abnormally large head. [Gr., me- 
gas, large, -f- kephale, the head.] 
mcgalocytes (meg'al-o-sits). Red blood 
corpuscles decidedly larger than the aver- 
age (in human blood ranging from 8.5 to 
IS /^ in diameter). [Gr., megas, large, 
+ kytos, cell.] 
megalodactylous (meg-al-o-dak'til-us) . 

Having abnormally large fingers or toes. 
[Gr., megas, large, -j- daktylos, a digit.] 
meg'alodont. Macrodont. 
megaloglossia (meg"al-o-glos'se-ah). A 
pathological condition the most prominent 
feature of which is a congenital enlarge- 
ment and prolapse of the tongue. [Gr., 
megas, large, + glossa, the tongue.] 
megalokaryocyte (meg"al-o-kar'e-o-sit) . 
Name given (Howell) to the giant cells of 
the marrow, on account of the large, lob- 
ulated nucleus, to distinguish them from 
the multinucleated giant cells (osteoclasts). 
In the embryo they are found in the 
liver, spleen and other blood-forming or- 
gans. They are supposed to give origin 
to the blood plates (Wright). [Gr., 
megas, large, + karyon, nucleus, -f- 
kytos, cell.] 
megalomania (meg"al-o-ma'ne-ah). See 
delirium gr audio sum, under delirium. [Gr., 
megas, large, -j- mania, mania.] 
megalophthalmus (meg-al-of-thal'mus) . 
A congenital deformity in which the eye 
is excessively large and protuberant; usu- 
ally the result of an intra-uterine iritis 
or iridochoroiditis. [Gr., megas, large, 
+ ophthalmos, the eye.] 
megalopodia (meg-al-o-po'de-ah). The 
condition in which there are abnormally 
large feet. [Gr., megas, large, + pous, 
foot] 
megalopsia (meg-al-op'se-ah). An affec- 
tion of the eye in which objects appear 
unnaturally large. [Gr., megas, large, + 
opsis, vision.] 
Megastoma (meg-as'to-mah). See Cerco<- 

monas. 
megavolt (meg'ah-volt). An electrical 
unit equal to a million volts. [Gr., me- 
gas, large, + volt.] 
megohm (meg'Sm). An electrical unit 
equal to a million ohms. [Gr., megas, 
large, + ohm.] 
me'grim. See migraine and headache. 
Me'hu's test. A test by which the pres- 
ence of albumin in urine is shown by 
the precipitate formed when the urine 
has been treated with nitric acid or so- 
dium sulphate, and a mixture of 1 part 
each of carbolic acid and acetic acid and 
2 parts of alcohol has been added. 
meibomian (mi-bo'me-an). Investigated 
by or named for H. Meibom. m. glands. 
See under gland. [H. Meibom, Ger. anat- 
omist, 1 638-1 700.] 



MEIOCARDIA 



520 



MELENEMESIS 



meiocardia (mi-o-kar'de-ah). See mio- 

cardia. 
Meissner's coi*puscles. See tactile cor- 
puscles, under corpuscle. M's ganglia. 
The ganglia of M's plexus. M's plexus. 
A p. of non-medullated nerve fibers, with 
ganglia at the nodal or crossing points, 
situated in the submucosa of the intes- 
tine. 
mel. Syn. : honey. A saccharine secretion 
deposited by the common bee [U. S. Ph.]. 
m. boracis. Borax honey; it consists of 
clarified honey, borax, and glycerin [Br. 
Ph.]. m. depuratum. Syn.: mellitum 
simplex. Honey purified by heating and 
clarifying with paper pulp [U. S. Ph.], 
charcoal, Irish moss, white of egg, etc. 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. [Lat] 
Melaleuca (mel-al-u'kah) . The Australian 
tea tree. M. cajaputi, 31. cajeputi, 
M. cajuputi. The small cajuput tree; 
a variety of M. leucadendroti, indigenous 
to the Moluccas and furnishing cajuput 
oil. 31. leucadendron, 31. leucaden- 
drum. The cajuput tree; long recognized 
as the source of the official oil of cajuput; 
now considered by some authors as dis- 
tinct from M. cajuputi. [Gr., melas, black, 
+ leukos, white; so called from the con- 
trast between the trunk and the branches.] 
melancholia (mel-an-ko'le-ah). i. A state 
of mental disorder formerly used to indi- 
cate great mental depression. 2. See mel- 
ancholy, active m., acute m. M. in 
which the subject, instead of remaining 
passive, goes about restlessly, under the 
influence of delusions, hallucinations, or 
anxious feelings, alcoholic m. M. as 
it occurs among inebriates. It is of brief 
duration and favorable prognosis, hom- 
icidal m. M. with homicidal impulses. 
m. of puberty. M. occurring at puber- 
ty; the chief delusion is that of personal 
unattractiveness. puerperal m. M. ap- 
pearing after and apparently dependent 
on childbirth, sexual m. M. associated 
with ideas of impotence, venereal infec- 
tion, or ungrarified sexual desire, suicidal 
m. M. (most frequently periodical m.) in 
which the predominating impulse is to 
commit suicide. [Gr., melas, black, + 
chole, bile.] 
melancholic (mel-an-ko'lik). Pertaining 

to or affected with melancholy. 
melancholy (mel'an-ko-le). A gloomy 
state of mind; mental depression that is 
of some continuance or is habitual. 
melanedema (mel-an-e-de'mah). See an- 
thracosis. [Gr., melas, black, + edema. ] 
melanemia (mel-an-e'me-ah). A condi- 
tion in which the blood contains granules 
or masses of black pigment, melanin. [Gr., 
melas, black, + aima, blood.] 
mclanencephaloma (mel"an-en-sef-al-o'- 
mah). A melanotic or black excrescence 
of the brain. [Gr., melas, black, + eg- 
kephalos, the brain, -f- oma, tumor.] 
melanic (mel-an'ik). 1. Of a dark color. 

2. Pertaining to melanosis. 
melaniferous (mel-an-if'er-us). Contain- 
ing melanin or other black pigment. {.Mel- 
anin, + Lat., jerre, to bear.] 
melanin (mel'an-in). The brown, amor- 



phous pigments present normally in the 
skin (especially of brunettes and of ne- 
groes) in the hair, the retina, and the 
urine, and occurring pathologically in the 
blood. [Gr., melas, black.] 
melanism (mel'an-ism). A condition char- 
acterized by a dark or black color of the 
skin. [Gr., melas, black.] 
melanistic (mel-au-is'tik). Characterized 

by the presence of melanin. 
melano-. Combining form of Gr., melas, 
black; used as a prefix to signify of or 
concerning blackness. 
melanocancroid (mel"an-o-kan'kroyd). A 
melanotic epithelioma. [Gr., melas, black, 
+ cancroid.] 
melanocarcinoma (mel"an-o-kar-sin-o'- 
mah). Carcinoma in which there is a 
deposit of melanin. [Gr., melas, black, 
+ carcinoma.'] 
melanocyte (mel'an-o-sit). A cell con- 
taining black pigment. [Gr., melas, black, 
+ kytos, cell.] 
melanoid (mel'an-oid). Pertaining to, or 
of the nature of melanosis. [Gr., melas, 
black, + eidos, resemblance.] 
melanoma (mel-an-o'mah). 1. Any black 
mass. 2. A melanotic tumor of alveolar 
or non-alveolar arrangement, developing 
from the pigmented areas of the skin, 
pigmented nevi or moles, or from the 
choroid. [Gr., melas, black, + oma, 
tumor.] 
melanopathy (mel-an-op'ath-e) . Any dis- 
ease in which there is an excess of dark 
pigment. [Gr., melas, black, + pathos, 
disease.] 
melanosarcoma (mel"an-o-sar-ko'mah) . 
Melanotic sarcoma. [Gr., melas, black, 
+ sarcoma.] 
melanoscirrhus (mel"an-o-skir'us). A 
pigmented scirrhus. [Gr., melas, black, 
+ scirrhus.] 
melanosis (mel-an-o'sis). Abnormal dark 
pigment deposits in the skin. m. len- 
ticularis progressiva. Another name 
for xeroderma, pigmentosum. [Gr., me- 
las, black.] 
melanotic (mel-an-ot'ik) . 1. Pertaining to 
or of the nature of melanosis. 2. Con- 
taining a deposit of melanin. 
melanthin (mel-an'thin). An irritant glu- 
cosid, obtained from the seeds of Nigella 
sativa. It forms a froth in aqueous so- 
lution like saponin. 
melanuria (mel-an-u're-ah). A disorder 
chiefly characterized by the excretion of 
an excess of pigmentary matter in the 
urine. [Gr., melas, black, -f- our on, 
urine.] 
melanurin (mel-an-u'rin). A black sub- 
stance sometimes found in urine. 
melas'ma. A form of pigmentation of 
the skin attended with a very dark or 
blackish discoloration; usually an ac- 
quired disease. [Gr., melasma, from me- 
las, black.] 
inelena (mel-e'nah). 1. A condition in 
which blood (rendered black by the action 
of the alimentary juices) is present in 
the feces. 2. Black vomit. [Gr., melaina, 
fern, of the adjective, melas, black.] 
melenemesis (mel-e-nem'es-is). Black 



MELILOTOL 



521 



MEMBRANA 



vomit. [Gr., melas, black, -f- one sis, 
vomiting.] 

nielilotol (mel-il'o-tol). An oily liquid, 
CoHs02, obtained from Melilotus offici- 
nalis. 

melilotus (mel-il-o'tus). i. The herb of 
M. officinalis. 2. Trigonella corniculata. 
3. Melilot, sweet clover; a genus of legu- 
minous annual or biennial herbs. M. offi- 
cinalis. The common (or yellow) meli- 
lot, a species widely cultivated through- 
out Europe and western Asia for forage. 
The flowering tops have been used in 
various diseases. M. vulgaris. White 
(-flowered) melilot; a species sometimes 
gathered instead of M. officinalis. [Gr., 
melt, honey, + lotos, lotus.] 

Melissa (mel-is'sah). 1. A genus of labi- 
ate plants. 2. The leaves and tops of 
M. officinalis, aqua melissae. A prep- 
aration made by distilling the leaves or 
flowering tops of M. (or both) with wa- 
ter. M. occidentalis, M. officinalis. 
Balm. It was probably the Gr., melisso- 
phyllon of Dioscorides. The leaves and 
tops, the m. of the U. S. Ph., 1890, are 
used as a diaphoretic. [Gr., meli, honey.] 

melitis (me-li'tis). Inflammation of the 
cheek. [Gr., melon, cheek, + itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

melituria (mel-it-u're-ah). See diabetes 
mellitus, under diabetes. [Lat., met, honey, 
+ Gr., our on, urine.] 

mellitate (mel'li-tat). A salt of mellitic 
acid. 

mellitus (mel-i'tus). Pertaining to or con- 
taining honey or glucose. [Lat., mel, 
honey.] 

Melophagus (mel-of'ag-us). A genus of 
dipterous insects. M. ovinus, M. ovis. 
A wingless species, found buried in the 
wool of sheep, whose blood it sucks. [Gr., 
melon, a sheep, -f- phagein, to eat.] 

meloplasty (mel'o-plas-te). The plastic 
surgery of the cheek. [Gr., melon, the 
cheek, + plassein, to form.] 

meloschisis (me-los'ke-sis). A congenital 
buccal cleft. [Gr., melon, the cheek, -f- 
schisis, a cleaving.] 

mem'ber. A part of an animal body ca- 
pable of performing a distinct office; 
especially a limb, as distinguished from 
the trunk of the body. abdominal 
m's. The lower limbs in man; the 
hind limbs in quadrupeds. inferior 
m's. The lower limbs, posterior m's. 
The hind limbs, superior m's. The up- 
per limbs, thoracic m's. The upper 
limbs in man; the fore limbs in quadru- 
peds, virile m. See penis. [Lat., mem- 
brum, limb.] 

membrana (mem-bra'nah). See mem- 
brane, m. adventitia. See adventitia. 
m. basilaris of the cochlea. That por- 
tion of the lamina spiralis membranacea 
of the cochlea into which the bases of 
Corti's and Deiter's cells are inserted. It 
forms one wall of the cochlear canal. 
m. caduca reflexa. See decidua re- 
flexa. m. caduca vera. See decidua 
vera. m. capsularis genu. The cap- 
sular ligament of the knee. m. cellu- 
losa. The decidua. m. chalazifera. 



The chalaziferous membrane; a sort of 
membrane formed by the white of an egg 
around the yolk, and extending toward 
both poles of the egg in the form of a 
spiral cord (see chalaza [2nd def.]). m. 
chorii. The chorion, m. choriocapil- 
laris. See m. ru-yschiana. m. com- 
munis. A membrane common to two 
structures, m. decidua. See decidua. 
m. eboris. The layer of odontoblasts 
situated between the tooth pulp and the 
wall of the pulp cavity, m. elastica lar- 
yngis. A layer of yellow elastic tissue 
subjacent to the mucous membrane of the 
larynx, which takes part in the formation 
of the true vocal cords, m. flaccida. 
See Shrapnell's membrane, m. germi- 
nativa. The blastoderm, m. granu- 
losa. Syn. : formatio granulosa. The 
layer of granular cells that forms the 
lining of the maturing graafian vesicle. 
See also follicular epithelium, under 
epithelium, m. humoris aquei. The 
membrane of Descemet with the cor- 
neal endothelium, membranae inter- 
cipientes. Membranes that separate one 
space from another, such as the dia- 
phragm, m. limitans externa retinae. 
A very delicate membrane in the retina, 
formed by the terminal extremities of the 
fibers of Muller, situated between the 
outer granular layer and the layer of rods 
and cones, m. limitans interna ret- 
inae. The hyaloid capsule; an extremely 
thin and delicate structureless membrane 
lining the inner surface of the retina, and 
more or less intimately connected with 
the hyaloid membrane, m. nictans, m. 
nictitans. See nictitating membrane, 
under membrane, m. prolifera. The 
blastoderm, m. proligera. See discus 
proligerus. m. propria. Syn. : basement 
m., hyaline m., structureless m. A thin, ap- 
parently homogeneous layer of connective 
tissue at the surface of many membranes. 
Upon the m. propria rests the epithelium. 
m. pupillaris. The delicate, transpar- 
ent, vascular membrane which closes the 
pupil in the fetus during the process of 
development of the eye. m. putaminis. 
The membranous and reticular but cu- 
ticular covering of a bird's egg, situated 
between the shell and the albumen, m. 
ruyschiana. The middle layer of the 
choroid, between the vitreous lamina and 
the layer of larger blood vessels, m. 
serotina. See decidua serotina. m. 
succingens. The visceral layer of the 
pleura, m. trachealis, m. transversa. 
The posterior portion of the trachea 
where the cartilages are wanting, m. 
tympani. The drum membrane, or tym- 
panic membrane, an irregularly rounded, 
concave membrane stretched out at the 
inner extremity of the osseous auditory 
meatus, and placed obliquely to its lon- 
gitudinal axis, so that the plane of the 
membrane forms an obtuse angle with the 
superior wall of the meatus and an acute 
angle with the inferior. It is attached 
periplurally to the tympanic ring. m. 
tympani secundaria (Scarpa). A m. 
which closes the fenestra ovalis. m. vo- 



MEMBRANE 



522 



MEMBRANE 



calis. The part of the laryngeal mucous 
membrane that covers the vocal bands. 
membrane (mem'bran). A thin expansion 
of tissue; a sheetlike organized structure. 
aniphiblestroid m. The retina, an- 
histous m. See decidua. animal m's. 
The fetal envelopes, arachnoid m. A 
delicate membrane interposed between the 
pia mater and the dura mater of the 
brain and spinal cord, being separated 
from the dura mater by the subarachnoid 
space, articular synovial m. A syno- 
vial m. lubricating a diarthrodial articu- 
lation. These m's cover the inside of the 
capsule of the joint and any contained 
ligaments. basal m., basement m. 
See membrana propria. Bowman's m. 
See Bowman's layer, under Bowman. 
Bruch's m. See under Bruch, Cargile 
m. See under Cargile. cricothyroid 
m. The ligamentous membrane which 
connects the thyroid and cricoid carti- 
lages, croupous m. A m. resulting 
from fibrinous exudation upon a serous or 
mucous surface. diphtheritic m. A 
fibrinous m. produced by the diphtheria 
bacillus, drum m. See membrana tym- 
pani. dysmenorrheal m. The m. de- 
tached in membranous dysmenorrhea. 
elastic m. A m. composed largely of 
elastic tissue; it is often fenestrated. 
enamel m. See cuticula dentis. endo- 
cardial m. The serosa lining the cavities 
of the heart, and the spongy heart of rep- 
tiles continued over the surface of the 
muscular trabecular external limiting 
m. A delicate m. between the stratum of 
rods and cones and the outer nuclear 
stratum of the retina, formed of the fibers 
of the matrix of the latter stratum and 
lateral branches of the fibers of Miiller 
containing nuclei, f alse m. See croupous 
m. and Hbrino purulent m. fenestrated in. 
Any m. containing minute holes, fibrin- 
opurulent m. A membranous exuda- 
tion occurring on mucous and serous sur- 
faces and consisting of a meshwork of 
fibrin enclosing numerous pus cells. 
fibroserous m. A fibrous m. lined with 
a serous m. fetal m's. See fetal en- 
velopes under envelope, germinal m. 
See blastoderm. hyaline m. See 
membrana propria, hyaloid m. Syn. : 
m. of the vitreous humor. The en- 
velope or limiting m. which invests the 
vitreous humor. It is a structureless m., 
which anteriorly lies in folds and here 
shows under the microscope a fine stria- 
tion. Beneath it may be seen a more or 
less continuous layer of flattened epithe- 
lial cells, hyothyroid m. See thyro- 
hyoid m. inner cell m. A membranelike 
condensation of the protoplasm of the cell 
body around the nucleus, interosseous 
m. A m. connecting two or more adja- 
cent bones; especially one designed for 
broadening the surface for muscular at- 
tachment. Krause's m. See interme- 
diate disk, under disk, limiting m. See 
membrana limitans externa retinae and 
membrana limitans interna retinae, m. 
of Descemet. A thin, crystal-clear, ho- 
mogeneous and elastic m., forming the 



posterior layer of the cornea. It is 
strongly refractive. On its posterior sur- 
face there is a single layer of flat cells, 
the endothelial cells of the anterior cham- 
ber, m's of the spinal cord. The 
arachnoid, dura, and the pia of the spinal 
cord. m. of the tympanum. See 
membrana tympani. m. of the vitreous 
humor. See hyaloid m. mucous m. 
A m. secreting mucus, which fines all the 
cavities of the body that communicate 
with its external surface. Nasmyth's 
m. See cuticula dentis. nictating m., 
nictitating m. The nictating membrane, 
third eyelid, or haw; a structure highly 
developed in some of the lower animals, 
consisting of a fold or reduplication of 
the conjunctiva, covering a sheet or lam- 
ina of fibrocartilage which can be made 
to advance from the inner and lower side 
of the lower lid and more or less com- 
pletely cover the eyeball, nuclear m. 
Syn. : nuclear envelope. The wall or 
envelope surrounding the cell nucleus, 
and separating it from the cell body. 
obturator m. The strong fibrous m. 
which closes in the obturator foramen, 
except near its upper and outer edge. 
peridental m., periodontal m., perl- 
odontoid m. A dense fibrous tissue cov- 
ering the cement of a tooth, pharyngeal 
m. The m. formed by layers of the epi- 
blast and the hypoblast which separates 
the buccal cavity from the pharynx in 
early embryonic life, protecting m., 
protective m. A layer of compactly 
arranged cells forming a protecting sheath 
around single fibrovascular bundles, or 
sometimes groups of them, pseudom. 
See croupous m. and Hbrinopurulent m. 
pupillary m. See membrana pupillaris. 
pyogenic m. A highly vascular layer 
of granulation tissue lining the wall of 
an abscess. Reichert's m. See Bozc- 
man's layer, under Bowman. Reissner's 
m. See under Reissner. respiratory 
m. An animal m. through which, mainly 
by diffusion, the gas interchange of respi- 
ration takes place, schneiderian m., 
Schneider's m. See under Schneider. 
semipermeable m. A membrane which 
allows the molecules of the solvent 
(water) to pass through it but is imper- 
meable to the molecules of the substance 
in solution, serous m. A smooth, glis- 
tening, and transparent m., secreting a 
serous fluid and lining any of the closed 
cavities of the body. Shrapnell's m. 
See under Shrapnell. structureless m. 
See membrana propria. synovial m. 
Syn. : synovial capsule. A connective 
tissue m. lining a . closed cavity in 
connection with movable structures. It 
resembles a serous m., but secretes a 
glairy and viscid albuminous fluid. See 
synovia, tectorial m. i. Of Waldeyer, 
a membrane which begins immediately at 
the point of attachment of Reissner's 
membrane on the crista spiralis, and ter- 
minates in a free and extremely delicate 
edge in the neighborhood of the outermost 
row of ciliated cells. 2. The roof of the 
lower half of the fourth ventricle. 3. Of 



MEM BRAN INS 



523 



MENISCUS 



Hasse, see cupula terminalis, under cu- 
pula. 4. Of Claudius, see organ of Corti, 
under organ. Tenon's m. See Tenon's 
capsule, under Tenon, thyrohyoid m. 
The membrane which connects the thyroid 
cartilage with the hyoid bone, tympanic 
m. See membrana tympani. undula- 
tory m. of a spermatozoid. The deli 
cate hyaline m. connecting the spiral 
filament of a spermatozoid with the 
middle piece and the tail. vascular 
m. A m. freely supplied with blood 
vessels. vascular m. of the eye. 
See choroid, vesicular m. The ex- 
ternal wall of an ovisac, virginal m. 
See hymen, vitellary m., vitelline ni. 
1. The egg m. formed by the protoplasm 
of the ovum and immediately surround- 
ing it, in contradistinction to an egg m. 
formed by the follicular epithelium or 
the epithelium of the oviduct. 2. The in- 
vesting m. of the vitellus of an ovum. In 
the fecundated ovum it becomes the cho- 
rion. See also zona pellucida. vitreous 
m. 1. The basement m. of a hair follicle. 
It is continuous with the basement m. of 
the adjacent corium. 2. See m. of Des- 
cemet. 3. See vitreous lamina, under 
lamina. [Lat., membrana,- web, from 
membrum, a member.] 

membranins (mem'bra-nins). A special 
group of proteoses, investigated by Mor- 
ner, which yield a reducing substance 
upon boiling with dilute acids. _ Present 
in the capsule of the lens and in Desce- 
met's membrane. 

mcmbrano-. Combining form of mem- 
brane. 

membranous (mem'bran-us). 1. Consist- 
ing of, resembling, or pertaining to mem- 
brane. 2. Of an inflammation, resulting 
in the formation of false membrane. 

membrum (mem'brum). See member and 
limb (1st def.). m. genitale virorum. 
See penis, m. muliebre. See clitoris. ■ 
membra pudenda. The genitals, m. 
seminale. See penis, membra vilia. 
The genitals of the male. m. virilis. 
See penis. 

memory (mem'o-re). The mental func- 
tion of reproducing past experience. [Lat., 
memorial 

mendelian (men-de'le-an). Relating to 
Gregor Johann Mendel, 1822- 1884, an 
Austrian monk and naturalist. 

Meniere's disease (men-e-ar'). Syn. : ear 
or auditory, or labyrinthine vertigo. A d. 
of the vestibular pathways, characterized 
by apoplectoid symptoms, as giddiness, 
nausea, and vomiting. \_Prosper Meniere, 
French physician, 1 799-1862.] 

meningeal (men-in'je-al). Pertaining to 
the meninges. 

meninges (inen-in'jez). Membranes, es- 
pecially the membranes of the brain. 
cerebral m. The cerebral membranes. 
spinal m. The enveloping membranes 
of the spinal cord. [PI. of Gr., menigx, 
membrane.] 

meningitiform (men-in-jit'if-orm). Re- 
sembling meningitis. LMeningitis, + 
Lat., forma, form.] 

meningitis (men-in-ji'tis). Inflammation 



of the cerebral or spinal meninges, usu- 
ally involving the subjacent tissues of the 
brain or spinal cord, acute cerebral m. 
Syn. : encephaloid m. Inflammation of the 
cerebral pia and arachnoid (never of the 
dura), ascending m. Of Charcot, m. 
in which the inflammation commences in 
the lower portion of the spinal cord and 
ascends, basilar m. Inflammation of 
the membranes of the inferior surface of 
the _ brain, cerebrospinal m. Inflam- 
mation involving both cord and brain. 
chronic cerebral m. An affection 
made to include chronic vertical and 
chronic basilar m. epidemic cerebro- 
spinal m. Syn. : spotted fever. An epi- 
demic disease due to the action of the 
Diplococcus intracellularis meningitidis. 
Cutaneous eruption occurs in it, hence 
the name spotted fever, formerly given 
to it. fulminant epidemic cere- 
brospinal m. M. in which grave 
symptoms follow each other with great 
rapidity. metastatic m. M. occur- 
ring late in the course of an acute 
disease (e. g., in pneumonia, ulcerative 
endocarditis, acute rheumatism, purulent 
pleurisy, and pericarditis), traumatic 
m. M. resulting from injury to the 
head, tuberculous m. A form of m. 
secondary to miliary tuberculosis, and af- 
fecting chiefly the pia (less frequently the 
dura also) at the base of the brain. [Gr., 
menigx, a membrane.] 

meningocele (men-in'go-sel). A congen- 
ital tumor protruding through an open- 
ing in a cranial bone or in the vertebral 
column, existing at the time of birth. 
[Gr., menigx, a membrane, + kele, a 
tumor.] 

meningocerebritis (men-in"go-ser-e-bri'- 
tis). Inflammation of both meninges and 
brain. [Gr., menigx, a membrane, + 
Lat, cerebrum, brain, + Gr., itis, in- 
flammation.] 

meningococcus (men-in"go-kok'us). The 
micrococcus of cerebrospinal meningitis. 
See Diplococcus intracellularis, under dip- 
lococcus. [Gr., menigx, membrane, + 
kokkus, berry.] 

meningoencephalitis (men-in"go-en-sef- 
al-it'is). Inflammation of the brain and 
its meninges. [Gr., menigx, a membrane, 
+ egkephalos, brain, + itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

meningomyces (men-in-gom'is-es). A 
fungous excrescence on the cerebral men- 
inges. [Gr., menigx, a membrane, + 
mykes, a mushroom.] 

meningomyelitis (men-in"go-mi-e-li'tis) . 
Inflammation of the spinal cord and its 
meninges. [Gr., menigx, a membrane, + 
myelos, marrow, + itis, inflammation.] 

meningomyelocele (men-in-go-mi-ero- 
sel). Hernial protrusion of a part of 
the spinal cord and its membranes. [Gr., 
menigx, membrane, + myelos, marrow, 
+ kele, hernia.] 

meningosymphysis (men-in"go-sim'ns-is) . 
Any abnormal adhesion of membranes. 
[Gr., menigx, a membrane, + syn, to- 
gether, -f- phyein, to grow.] 

meniscus (men-is'kus). 1. In physics, a 



MENISPERMUM 



524 



MENTHOL 



body or portion of a body having a cres- 
centic appearance, as (a) the convex or 
concave surface of a liquid in a narrow 
tube, due to capillary attraction, or (b) 
a lens which is convex on the one side 
and concave on the other. 2. An inter- 
articular cartilage, m. interarticularis 
tibiofibularis. A fold of synovial mem- 
brane uniting the inferior tibiofibular ar- 
ticulation and the ankle joint, m. me- 
dlalis. The internal semilunar fibrocar- 
tilage (see under semilunar fibrocarti- 
lages). negative m. A convexocon- 
cave lens, positive m. A concavocon- 
vex lens, tactile menisci. Of Ranvier, 
the concavoconvex expansions in which 
intra-epidermic nerve fibers terminate. 
[Gr., meniskos, crescent, from mene, 
moon.] 

Menispermum (men-e-sper'mum) . 1 . 
Moonseed, a genus of plants. 2. The 
rhizome and rootlets of M. canadense. 
M. canadense. Canadian moonseed. 
Its rhizome and rootlets, the m. of the U. 
S. Ph., 1890, were known at first as Texas 
sarsaparilla, having been used as a sub- 
stitute for sarsaparilla. It contains men- 
ispin, a small proportion of berberin, 
and some starch. It is considered tonic. 
[Gr., mene, the moon, -f- sperma, seed.] 

menispin (men'is-pin). An alkaloid ob- 
tained from the rhizome of Menispermum 
canadense. 

menopause (men'o-pawz). Syn. : climac- 
teric, change of life. The final physiolog- 
ical cessation of the menstrual function. 
[Gr., menes, the menses, + pausis, a 
stopping.] 

menorrhagia (men-or-ra'je-ah). Exces- 
sive menstrual hemorrhage. [Gr., menes, 
the menses, + regnunai, to burst forth.] 

menorrhea (men-or-e'ah). Very profuse 
menstruation. [Gr., men, month, + roia, 
flow.] 

mens. See mind, non compos mentis. 
Of unsound mind; a legal phrase used to 
denote a condition intermediate between 
idiocy and lunacy. 

men'ses. Syn. : catamenia. The monthly 
periodical bloody discharge from the gen- 
itals of women. [Lat., pi. of mensis, 
month.] 

menstrual (men'stru-al). Pertaining to 
menstruation. 

menstruate (men'stru-at). To be in proc- 
ess of menstruation. 

menstruation (men-stru-a'shun). The act 
or process of discharging the catamenia 
or menses. vicarious m. A hemor- 
rhage from some other part than the 
genital tract, due to the menstrual ef- 
fort and unaccompanied by any true men- 
strual discharge. The term is occasionally 
applied to vicarious discharges that are 
not bloody (e. g., a flow of milk from the 
mammary gland). [Lat., menstruatio, 
from menstruare, to menstruate.] 

menstruum (men'stru-um), pi., menstrua,. 
A solvent; any liquid agent by which a 
solid substance may be dissolved. [Lat., 
neuter of menstruus, monthly. The al- 
chemists employed the term as a solvent 
liquid, from the old belief that the fetus 



consisted of a "spermatic" and a "men- 
strual" part.] 

mensuration (men-su-ra'shun). The act 
of measuring; one of the steps in physical 
diagnosis for the purpose of obtaining in- 
formation as to either the relative or the 
absolute dimensions (externally) of parts, 
as in craniometry, etc. [Lat., mensuratio, 
from mensura, measure.] 

mentagra (men-tah'grah). See sycosis. 
[Lat., mentum, chin, -f- Gr., agra,, a 
catching.] 

mentagrophyte (men-tag'rof-it). See Tri- 
chophyton or Microsporon mentagroph- 
ytes. [Lat., mentum, chin, + agra, a 
catching, + phyton, a plant.] 

mentagrophyton (men-tag-rc fit-on). The 
fungus Trichophyton or Microsporon 
mentagrophytes, the cause of a form of 
sycosis. [Lat., mentagra, sycosis, -f- Gr., 
phyton, plant.] 

men'tal. 1. Pertaining to the mind; to 
the functions of the cerebral mechanism 
in bringing about social adaptation. [Lat, 
mens, mentis, the mind.] 2. Pertaining 
to the chin. [Lat., mentum, the chin.] 

mentalis (men-ta'lis). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

Mentha (men'thah). Mint; a genus of 
labiate herbs, aqua menthae piperi- 
tae. Peppermint water; a preparation made 
from oil and the leaves of M. piperita 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. aqua menthae 
viridis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. A prep- 
aration consisting of oil of spearmint dis- 
solved in water [U. S. Ph.], or oil of 
spearmint distilled with water [Br. Ph.]. 
essentia menthae piperita. Oil of 
peppermint. M. arvensis. Corn (or 
field) mint; a species having the odor of 
decayed cheese. Its herb is sometimes 
gathered in place of Mentha pulegium, 
though it is milder in its properties. M. 
piperita. Syn. : folia (Jierba) menthae 
piperitae (2d def.). 1. The common pep- 
permint, brandy mint; a species much cul- 
tivated as a source of oil of peppermint. 
2. In the U. S. Ph., the leaves and tops 
of the plants; a pleasant aromatic stimu- 
lant, much employed as a carminative and 
as an agreeable adjuvant to nauseating or 
harsh medicines. M. viridis. 1. Spear- 
mint. Its virtues, like those of M. pi- 
perita, depend upon a volatile oil {oleum 
menthae viridis). 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
the leaves and tops of the plant, oleum 
menthae piperitae. Oil of peppermint 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. oleum menthae 
viridis. Oil of spearmint [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. spiritus menthae piperi- 
tae. Spirit of peppermint, made by dis- 
solving 10 parts of oil of peppermint in 
90 of alcohol and coloring with spearmint 
herb [U. S. Ph.]. spiritus menthae 
viridis. Spirit of spearmint, made from 
spearmint in the same way as the spiritus 
menthae piperitae is made from pepper- 
mint [U. S. Ph.]. trochisi menthae 
piperatae. A preparation consisting of 
peppermint oil, powdered sugar, and trag- 
acanth, made into lozenges [U. S. Ph., 
1S90]. [Lat.] 

men'thol. Syn.: peppermint camphor, 



MENTO- 



525 



MERCURY 



CH3.C3HuOH.GH7, a crystalline substance 
found abundantly in peppermint oil. It 
acts as an antineuralgic, antiseptic, anes- 
thetic, and stimulant, m. pencil. M. 
melted and cast into a conical shape; used 
as an application to the skin. m. valeri- 
anate. See validol. surgical m. pencil. 
A pencil made by melting cacao butter 
mixed with 2 or 3 per cent, of wax, add- 
ing m., and casting in glass tubes smeared 
on the inside with diluted glycerin. [Lat., 
niaitha, mint.] 

mento-. Combining form of Lat., men- 
turn, chin; used as a prefix in compound 
words to signify of, or concerning, the 
chin. 

men' turn. The chin. [Lat] 

Menyantlies (men-e-an'thez). The buck- 
bean; a genus of the Gentianaceae, so 
called because of its reputed emmena- 
gogue properties. M. trifoliata. The 
buckbean; growing in the northern hem- 
isphere. The entire plant is tonic, ca- 
thartic, and in large doses emetic, its vir- 
tues depending on a bitter principle, men- 
y anthin. [Gr., men, a month, + anthos, 
a flower.] 

menyan'thin. A turpentinelike substance, 
C30H4CO14, obtained from Menyanthes tri- 
foliata. 

meralgia (mer-al'je-ah). Neuralgia of the 
thigh, m. paresthetica. An affection 
characterized by sensory disturbances of 
the outer and anterior surfaces of the 
thigh, due to disease of the external cu- 
taneous nerve. [Gr., meros, the thigh, 
+ algos, pain.] 

mercaptan (mer-kap'tan). Syn. : thioal- 
cohol. 1. One of the class of organic 
compounds which contain the SH group 
in combination with an alkyl radicle. 
Some are formed in the putrefaction of 
proteids. 2. Ethyl mercaptan, CH5.CH2SH. 
An oily liquid of extremely disagreeable 
odor. [Lat., mercurio aptum, or mercu- 
rium cap tans, because of the readiness 
with which it combines with mercury.] 

mercaptid (mer-kap'tid). A compound 
resulting from the action of mercaptan 
(or ethyl sulphydrate) on certain metal- 
lic oxids. 

mercauro (mer-kaw'ro). A proprietary 
compound containing gold and mercury; 
used in syphilis. 

Merck's dry extract of malt. A pro- 
prietary preparation consisting of a dry, 
very hygroscopic powder, which becomes 
liquid when in contact with moist air. 

mercuran (mer'ku-ran). A proprietary 
ointment, not differing essentially from 
the official mercurial ointment. 

mercurial (mer-ku're-al). Pertaining to, 
consisting of, or due to mercury; as a 
n., a medicinal preparation containing 
mercury. Sprightly, volatile (said of the 
temperament). [Lat., mercurialise 

mercuric (mer-ku'rik). Pertaining to or 
containing mercury as a radicle. m. 
salts. See under mercury. 

mercurification (mer"ku-rif-i-ka'shun). 1. 
The process of obtaining mercury from 
minerals containing it. 2. The process of 
combining any substance with mercury. 



[Lat., mcrcurius, mercury, -f- facere, to 
make.] 

mcrcurol (mer'ku-rol). Mercury nuclei- 
nate, an organic compound of mercury 
with nucleinic acid from yeast, containing 
10 per cent, of metallic mercury. It 
is bactericidal, and possesses the actions 
of mercury. 

mercurous (mer'ku-rus). Containing mer- 
cury as a univalent radicle, m. salts. 
See under mercury. 

mercury (mer'ku-re). Syn.: quicksilver. 
A liquid metallic element of silvery color 
and metallic luster. At about 40 ° C. it 
freezes into a ductile and malleable solid, 
like tin; it also crystallizes at a low tem- 
perature. It occurs free, and also com- 
bined with sulphur (in cinnabar), with 
chlorin, and with iodin. It forms two 
classes of compounds: the mercurous and 
the mercuric salts, in which it seems to 
act as a univalent and a bivalent radicle 
respectively. Symbol, Hg. Atomic weight, 
200. Specific gravity, 13.61. Many met- 
als dissolve in m. or form compounds with 
it, which are called amalgams. Its salts 
are poisonous, especially the soluble ores. 
Many of its salts are used in syphilis. 
List of poisons and their antidotes, 
see in appendix, page 939. acid solu- 
tion of nitrate of m. See liquor 
hydrargyri nitratis acidus, under hy- 
drargyrum [Br. Ph.]. black lotion 
of m. See lotio hydrargyri nigra, under 
hydrargyrum, calcined m. See red m. 
oxid. casein m. A soluble compound 
of "casein alkali" and mercuric chlorid; 
an antiseptic, caustic m. nitrate. A 
solution of 1 part of m. nitrate in 2 parts 
of commercial nitric acid, compound 
ointment of m. See unguentum hy- 
drargyri compositum, under hydrargyrum 
[Br. Ph.]. compound pill of subchlo- 
rid of m. See pilulae hydrargyri sub- 
chloridi compositae, under hydrargyrum. 
corrosive m. chlorid. See m. bi- 
chlorid. green iodid of m. See m. 
protiodid. liniment of m. See lini- 
mentum hydrargyri, under hydrargyrum. 
mass m. See massa hydrargyri, under 
hydrargyrum, m. acetate. Hg2(CHi- 
COO)2, shining white scales, soluble with 
difficulty in water. m. alanate, m. 
amidopropionate. The m. salt of 
alanin (amidopropionic acid). m. bi- 
chlorid. Syn. : corrosive sublimate. 
Mercuric chlorid, Hg2CL-, a substance 
forming colorless acicular or prismatic 
crystals, having an acrid metallic taste, 
and an acid reaction. It is used internal- 
ly in syphilis, and diarrhea and other 
conditions, where septic conditions of 
the intestinal tract exist. Externally, it 
is employed as an antiseptic in surgical 
operations. It is a powerful corrosive 
poison [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. m. binio- 
did. Mercuric iodid, red m. iodid. A 
substance, Hg2L, occurring as a brilliant 
scarlet crystalline powder, devoid of taste 
and odor, almost insoluble in water, and 
soluble with difficulty in alcohol. It dis- 
solves in a solution of potassium iodid 
or of corrosive sublimate. It is used as 



MERCURY 



526 



MERIDIAN 



an alterative in syphilis, in various skin 
diseases, epecially eczema, and in iritis; 
externally [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] m. 
bisulphid. Mercuric sulphid, HgS, so 
called from its analogy with m. bi- 
chlorid, biniodid, bicyanid, etc. It ex- 
ists in a black and a red modification. The 
latter is used as the pigment known as 
vermilion, m. chlorid. Syn. : calomel. 
Hg2Cl2, a white powder insoluble in 
water. It is used internally as a pur- 
gative and in syphilis. m. cyanid. 
Mercuric cyanid, Hg(CN)2, obtained 
by the action of potassic cyanid on 
a mercurous salt. Used in syphilis [U. 
S. Ph.]. m. dioxld. See m. oxid. m. 
ethid, m. ethyl, i. A univalent rad- 
icle, Hg.CQHs)'. 2. m. diethyl, or mer- 
curic ethid, Hg.(CsH5)2, a colorless in- 
flammable liquid, poisonous in character, 
but less so than m. methyl, m. ethyl 
chlorid. A crystalline solid, Hg. (C2H5) CI. 
m. ethylenediamin. A disinfectant for 
the hands compounded of m. and ethyl- 
enediamin, and used in aqueous solution. 
m. gallate. A salt of m. and gallic acid; 
used in syphilis, m. iodid. H2I2, a com- 
pound resembling m. chlorid. m. oleate. 
Mercuric oleate; a yellowish salvelike sub- 
stance, having an odor of oleic acid, and 
insoluble in water and in alcohol. It is 
used externally in syphilis, various skin 
diseases, and rheumatism, and as a local 
stimulant over chronic swellings. O te- 
ctum hydrargyri [U. S. Ph.]. m. oxid. 
A compound of m. and oxygen; red m. 
oxid; yellow m. oxid. m. pernitrate. 
Mercuric nitrate, a salt, 2Hg(N03)2 + 
H2O, forming large deliquescent crystals, 
obtained by boiling m. with nitric acid. In 
solution it is the liquor hydrargyri nitra- 
tis. It is a powerful caustic, m. perox- 
id. See m. oxid. m. protiodid. Mer- 
curous iodid, green or yellow m. iodid, 
or simply m. iodid; a greenish or greenish 
yellow powder, Hg2l2, formed by the ac- 
tion of iodin on metallic m. It is devoid 
of taste and odor, almost completely in- 
soluble in water, and insoluble in alcohol. 
It is used in syphilis, m. salicylarsen- 
ate. Syn. : enesol. A compound said to 
combine the actions of mercury and ar- 
senic. It is used by intramuscular injec- 
tion, m. salicylate. A mercury salt 
of salicylic acid. Two salts are known, 
mercuric salicylate, Hg(CoH40HCOO)2, a 
white amorphous powder; and mercurous 
salicylate, _ HgCCeHUOHCOO). Mercuric 
salicylate is used for intramuscular injec- 
tion in syphilis, m. soziodolate. A yel- 
low powder of the following composition, 
CsEbLO.SOaHg. Used in syphilis as an 
antiseptic, m. subsulphate. Syn. : tur- 
peth mineral. Basic mercuric sulphate, 
yellow m. sulphate or subsulphate, 2 HgO.- 
HgSCu. It is used as an emetic, especially 
in croup, m. suppositories. A prepa- 
ration made by melting oil of theobroma, 
adding mercurial ointment and molding 
into suppositories [Br. Ph., 1885]. m. 
tannate. A salt of m. and tannic acid; 
used in syphilis. m. thymolacetate. 
A compound of m. . and thymol with 



acetic acid; recommended for use in 
surgery and especially for hypodermic 
injection in syphilis, m. thymolate. 
Thymol m.; thymol in which m. re- 
places hydrogen; recommended for use 
in surgery, m. urea. A compound of 
mercuric oxid and urea, CO^EU.HgO. 
Another compound, 2CON2H4.3HgO, is 
obtained by treating corrosive sublimate 
with alkaline urea solution, and a third 
compound, CONaELt.sHgO, by treating 
urea with mercuric nitrate, m. with 
chalk. See hydrargyrum cum creta. 
ointment of ammoniated m. See un- 
guentum hydrargyri ammoniati, under hy- 
drargyrum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. oint- 
ment of m. See unguentum hydrargyri, 
under hydrargyrum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
ointment of nitrate of m. See un- 
guentum hydrargyri nitratis, under hy- 
drargyrum, ointment of subchlorid of 
m. See unguentum hydrargyri subchlo- 
ridi, under hydrargyrum, pill of m. See 
massa hydrargyri, under hydrargyrum. 
red m. oxid. Red precipitate; mercuric 
oxid, HgO, obtained by calcination of 
metallic m., or of m. nitrate. It forms a 
bright-red crystalline powder, or red crys- 
talline scales. It is used as a stimulant ap- 
plication like the yellow oxid, but is slight- 
ly harsher in action [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
red m. sulphid. Cinnabar, HgS, found 
native, and also obtained artificially by 
subliming a mixture of m. and sulphur. 
It forms either red crystalline masses or a 
scarlet crystalline powder, devoid of taste 
and odor, and insoluble in water and in 
alcohol, solution of nitrate of m. See 
liquor hydrargyri nitratis, under hydrar- 
gyrum [U. S. Ph.]. solution of per- 
chlorid of m. See liquor hydrargyri 
perchloridi, under hydrargyrum. thy- 
mol m. See m. thymolate. vege- 
table m. Franciscea uniflora, Cynan- 
chum giganteum, and Lobelia syphilitica, 
and (in India) Calotropis gig ant ea and 
Calotropis procera; so called from their 
supposed antisyphilitic properties. vit- 
riol of m. M. sulphate, yellow lo- 
tion of m. See lotio hydrargyri flava, 
under hydrargyrum, yellow m. oxid. 
Mercuric oxid prepared by precipitation 
from a solution of a mercuric salt (usu- 
ally m. bichlorid) by a caustic alkali, and 
forming an amorphous bright yellow pow- 
der. It is used as a stimulant application, 
particularly under the form of an oint- 
ment for blepharitis, chronic conjunctivi- 
tis, opacities of the cornea, etc. [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. [Lat, mercurius.\ 

mer'gal. A proprietary preparation of 
mercury cholate and albumin tannate in 
capsules. The constituents are said to be 
liberated in the intestine. Actions those 
of mercury mainly. 

meridian (mer-id'e-an). A great circle 
drawn from pole to pole on the surface 
of a spherical body (especially the earth) 
and passing through a given point, of 
which it is said to be the m. magnetic 
m. A m. passing through the place of 
observation and the magnetic poles of the 
earth, principal m's of the eye. The 



MERIDIONAL 



527 



MESOTAN 



m's of the astigmatic cornea that have 
the greatest and least curvature. 
meridional (mer-id'e-on-al). Pertaining 

to a meridian. 
Merismopedia (mer"is-mo-pe'de-ah). A 
genus of fission plants, of the Chroococ- 
caccac, or, of some authors, of the Scliizo- 
mycetes, producing by division in one 
plane symmetrical tabular families con- 
sisting of rounded cells held together by a 
firm gelatinous matrix. They have been 
found in the human body, especially in 
the stomach. M. Goodsirii. Sarcina 
ventriculi. M. urinae. Sarcina urinae. 
M. ventriculi. Sarcina ventriculi. 
[Gr., merismos, a dividing, + pedion, a 
plain.] 

merispore (mer'is-p5r). In fungi, a sec- 
ondary spore formed by division of the 
endospores or the exospores. [Gr., 
meros, a part, -f- sporos, a sowing.] 

mer'istem. i. In botany, the new tissue at 
the sprouting end of a twig or growing 
leaf, consisting largely of actively divid- 
ing cells. 2. Embryonal tissue. 

mero-, mer-. Combining form of Gr., 
meros, part, fraction; used to signify 
partial or fractional as a prefix. 

mero-. Combining form of Gr., meros, 
thigh; used in a few words as a prefix 
to signify of, or concerning the thigh. 

merozoite (me-ro'zo-it). One of the spin- 
dle-shaped bodies, formed from the seg- 
mentation of the schizont of a protozoon, 
as in the segmentation of the malarial 
organism. [Gr., meros, part, + zoon, 
animal.] 

merycism (mer'is-izm). Regurgitation of 
food from stomach. 

Mery's glands. Syn. : Cowper's g's. In 
the male, two small acinous g's situated 
above the bulb, behind the membranous 
portion of the urethra, between the two 
layers of the triangular ligament. They 
were described by Jean Mery in 1684. 

mesad (me'sad). Toward the median line. 

mes'cal but'tons. Also musical. The 
dried tops of Lophophora Williamsii and 
other cacti. They contain a number of 
alkaloids, including mescalin, pellotin, 
etc. 

mesencephalon (mes-en-sef'al-on). The 
midbrain. [Gr., mesos, middle, + eg- 
kephalos, brain.] 

mesial (me'se-al). Pertaining to, situated 
in, or directed toward the middle of the 
body. m. deduplication. A condition 
in which the superior and inferior grow- 
ing points of the fetus remain single, 
but the cells projecting backwards fail 
to unite and a double monster is formed 
(Adami). [Gr., mesos, middle.] 

mesitylene (mes-it'il-en). Symmetrical tri- 
methylbenzene, CgHs(CH3)3. Oxidized in 
the body to mesitylenic acid. 

mesmerize (mes'mer-iz). To produce^ a 
hypnotic state, usually accompanied by in- 
sensibility to pain and muscular rigidity 
induced by an influence exercised by the 
operator over the will and nervous system 
of the patient. [F. A. Mesmer, Austrian 
physician, 1734-1815.] 

meso-, mes-. Combining form of Gr., 



mesos, middle; used as a prefix to signify 
in the middle or middle. 
mcsoarium (mes-o-a're-um). See mesova- 

rium. 
mesoblast (mes'o-blast). The middle 
layer of three in the embryo developing 
the structures of the skin, connective 
tissue, bones, muscles, organs of excre- 
tion and internal genitals, parietal m. 
The upper or outer plate of the m. 
splanchnic m. The lower or inner 
plate or layer of the m. 

mesocardia (mes-o-kar'de-ah). The posi- 
tion of the heart in the center and ante- 
rior part of the chest. [Gr., mesos, mid- 
dle, + kardia, heart.] 

mesococcus (mes-o-kok'us) . A coccus 
larger than a micrococcos and smaller 
than a macrococcus. 

mesogas'ter. Syn.: midgut. That por- 
tion of the embryonic alimentary canal 
from which are developed the duodenum, 
liver, pancreas, jejunum, ileum, and um- 
bilical vesicle. [Gr., mesos, middle, -f- 
gaster, belly.] 

mesognathion (me-sog-na'the-on). The 
portion of the superior maxilla, separate 
in the fetus, which bears the incisor 
tooth. [Gr., mesos j middle, + gnathos, 
jaw.] 

mesometrium (mes-o-me'tre-um). 1. The 
middle layer of the uterus. 2. The broad 
ligaments. [Gr., mesos, middle, + metra, 
uterus.] 

mesonephric, mesonephritic (mes-o- 
nef'rik, mes-o-nef-rit'ik). Pertaining to 
the mesonephron. 

mesonephros (mes-o-nef'ros). Syn.: 
corpus wolffianum. The wolffian body (so 
called from its discoverer, C. F. Wolff), 
or primordial kidney, the middle or larg- 
est division of the segmental apparatus of 
the embryo. In the female a portion of 
it persists as the epoophoron. See pro- 
nephros. [Gr., mesos, middle, + nephros, 
the kidney.] 

mesophilic (mes-o-fil'ik). Preferring a 
moderate temperature. Said of bacteria 
developing best at the body temperature 
of 37° C. [Gr., mesos, middle, moderate, 
+ philein, to love.] 

mesophlebitis (mes-o-fle-bi'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the middle coat of an artery. 

mesoporphyrin (mes-o-por'fi-rin). A 
pigment obtained by reducing hemin or 
hemochromogen. It is closely related to 
phylloporphyrin, a derivative of chloro- 
phyll. 

mesorchion, mesorchis, mesorchium 
(mes-or'ke-on, mes-or'kis, mes-or'ke-um). 
A peritonea^ fold by which the testicle of 
the embryo is attached to the mesoneph- 
ros. [Gr., mesos, middle, + orchis, the 
testicle.] 

mesorectum (mes-o-rek'tum). A peri- 
toneal fold attaching the rectum to the 
sacrum. 

mesostate (mes'os-tat). A substance 
formed by the protoplasm of a cell, to be 
eventually converted into secretory prod- 
ucts (e. g., trypsinogen, pepsinogen, etc.). 

mesotan (mes'o-tan). Ericin, methyloxy- 
methyl salicylate, CotLoO*. Its actions 



MESOTHELIOMA 



528 



METALLURGY 



and uses are similar to those of oil of 
wintergreen. 

mesothelioma (mes"o-the-le-o'mah). A 
tumor arising from mesothelium, such as 
the serous surfaces or the adrenal gland, 
the testis, or the ovary. It is generally 
of an adenomatous type. 

mesotlielium (mes-o-the'le-um). The epi- 
thelioid part of the mesoderm, the peri- 
toneal pleural lining cells, muscle plates, 
etc. [Gr., mesos, middle, -f theie, nip- 
ple.] 

niesothermal (mes-o-ther'mal). Moder- 
ately warm; said of mineral waters. 

mesovarium (mes-o-va're-um). A peri- 
toneal fold by which the ovary of the 
embryo is attached to the mesonephros. 
[Gr., mesos, middle, + Lat., ovarium, 
ovary.] 

meta-, met-. Combining form of Gr., 
met a, between, with, after. Used as a 
prefix in anatomy and zoology to signify 
behind or hindmost, also subsequent and 
more developed. In chemistry, to desig- 
nate organic compounds of the benzene 
series denoting the 1-3 position. See 
benzene. 

meta-acetphenetidin (me"tah-as-et-fen- 
et'id-in). See phenacetin. 

metabolic (met-ah-bol'ik). Pertaining to 
metabolism. 

metabolin (met-ab'ol-in). See metabolite. 

metabolism (met-ab'o-lism). Of Schwann 
(1839), the series of chemical changes 
occurring in nutritive material taken into 
an, organism by which it is conyerted into 
an integral part of the living substance 
(constructive m., anabolism), also the 
changes taking place in living substance 
by which energy is set free (destructive 
m., catabolism). In modern physiology 
the term is used to include the functional 
chemical changes occurring in the living 
cell. [Gr., metaballein, to throw into a 
different position.] 

metabolite (met-ab'ol-it). Any substance 
produced in metabolism. 

metacarpal, metacarpian (met-ah-kar'- 
pal, met-ah-kar'pe-an). Pertaining to the 
metacarpus. 

metacarpophalangeal (met-ah-kar"po- 
fal-an'je-al). Pertaining to the meta- 
carpus and the phalanges. 

metacarpus (met-ah-kar'pus). The meta- 
carpal bones taken as a whole. [Gr., 
meta, beyond, -f- karpos, the wrist.] 

metachromatic (met-ah-kro-mat'ik). Per- 
taining to, or affected with metachro- 
matism. m. bodies. Certain bodies in 
the protoplasm of some species of bac- 
teria that by special staining methods take 
on a deeper stain than the rest of the 
bacterial protoplasm, as with the diph- 
theria bacillus, m. granules. See m. 
bodies. [Gr., meta, change, + chroma, 
color.] 

metachromatism (met-ah-kro'mat-ism). 
Variation in the action of a staining 
agent. 

metacresol (met-ah-kre'sol). The com- 
pound, CcH<(CH3)OH; an antiseptic. 

metagenesis (met-ah-jen'es-is). See alter- 
nation of generations, under generation. 



[Gr., meta, beyond, + genesis, a produc- 
tion.] 

metagenetic, metagenic (met-ah-jen-et' 
ik, met-ah-jen'ik). Pertaining to meta- 
genesis. 

nietagglutinin (met-ag-glu' tin-in). Syn. : 
partial agglutinin, minor agglutinin. The 
partial agglutinin present in an agglutina- 
tive serum which acts on a different 
organism than the one used for produc- 
ing the serum and in a lower dilution. 
Thus typhoid immune serum may agglu- 
tinate the typhoid bacillus in a dilution 
of 1 to 1,000 by means of its haupt- 
agglutinin and also agglutinate the colon 
bacillus in a solution of 1 to 200. [Gr., 
meta, after, + agglutinin.'] 

metakinesis (met"ah-kin-e'sis). The stage 
in indirect cell division in which the 
longitudinally divided nuclear fibrils re- 
arrange themselves to form the fibrils of 
the daughter nuclei, and the daughter 
nuclei separate from each other. [Gr., 
metakinesis, from meta, beyond, + 
kinesis, movement.] 

met'al. Syn.: metallic element. Any one 
of a class of elementary bodies distin- 
guished by their luster, their high specific 
gravity, their malleability, ductility, and 
electrical and thermal conductivity, and, 
chemically, by the basic properties of 
their oxids (hence called "basic ele- 
ments"), alkali m.. alkaline m. One 
of a group of metallic elements compris- 
ing sodium, potassium, lithium, rubidium, 
and cesium. They are all univalent, and 
are distinguished by the strong basic prop- 
erties of their oxids and the solubility of 
their salts in water. The radicle ammo- 
nium, (NHV), is often included in this 
group on account of the similarity of its 
reactions and the isomorphism of its salts 
w T ith those of the metals of this class. 
alkaline earth m's. M's whose oxids 
form the alkaline earths. They are cal- 
cium, strontium, and barium. [Lat., 
metallum.'] 

metalbumin (met-al-bu'min). A protein 
substance found by Hammerstein in the 
fluids of ovarian cysts, a white hygro- 
scopic powder, readily soluble in water. 
It belongs to the mucin group. 

metaldehyd (met-al'de-hyd). A polymer 
of acetaldehyd, (G>H 4 0)s. 

metallic (me-tal'lik). Pertaining to, con- 
sisting of, or having the properties of a 
metal or metals. [Gr., metallon, metal.] 

metalliform (met-al'if-orm). Having the 
appearance or properties of a metal. 
[Gr., metallon, a metal, + Lat., forma, 
form.] 

metalloid (met'al-loyd). 1. A non-metallic 
element. 2. An element intermediate in 
properties between the non-metallic and 
the metallic elements. [Gr., metallon, a 
metal, -f- eidos, a resemblance.] 

metallotherapy (met-al-o-ther'ap-e). The 
treatment of certain nervous diseases by 
the application of plates, bracelets, rings, 
or chains of different metals to the af- 
fected locality. [Gr., metallon, a metal, 
+ therapeia, medical treatment.] 

metallurgy (met-al-er'je). The science 



METAMERE 



529 



METCHNIKOFF'S LAW 



treating of the preparation of the metals 
from the natural ores, 
mctamcre (met'am-er). One of a number 
of similar segments (which often become 
differentiated), placed longitudinally or 
serially. [Gr., meta, after, + mcros, 
part.] 
metameric (met-am'er-ik). Of, pertain- 
ing to, or characterized by metamerism, 
or division into, or arrangement accord- 
ing to metameres. 
metamorphic (met-ah-mor'fik). Of or 
pertaining to metamorphosis; metamor- 
phosed. 
metamorphism (met-ah-mor'fizm). The 
transformations to which rocks have been 
subjected since their original formation. 
[Gr., meta, across, + morphe, form.] 
metamorpliopsia (met-ah 7 mor-fop'se-ah). 
A defect of vision in which horizontal 
or vertical lines, instead of appearing 
straight, seem bent and crooked, causing 
distortion. [Gr., meta, across, + morphe, 
form, + ops, the eye.] 
metamorphosis (met-ah-mor'fo-sis). A 
change of structure or form; a trans- 
formation, regressive m., retrograde 
m., retrogressive m. A retrograde 
change; degeneration; atrophy of tissues 
or their transformation into matter of 
lower organization (effete material). See 
histolysis. [Gr., meta, across, + morphe, 
form.] 
metamorphous (met-ah-mor'fus). Amor- 
phous, but showing a tendency to crystal- 
lization. 
metanephric (met-an-ef'rik). Pertaining 

to or connected with the metanephros. 
metanephros (met-an-ef'ros). The pos- 
terior division of the segmental duct, 
which becomes the kidney and ureter. 
[Gr., meta, after, + nephros, kidney.] 
metaphases (met'af-az-es). The changes 
taking place in an indirectly dividing nu- 
cleus from the time the nuclear fibrils 
have divided longitudinally till the daugh- 
ter nuclei have become wholly separated 
from each other. [Gr., meta, beyond, + 
phasis, a phase.] 
metaphlogosis (met-ah-flo-go'sis). In- 
flammation with sanguineous engorgement 
but without much induration. [Gr., meta, 
beyond, + phlogosis, a burning.] 
metaphosphate (met-ah-fos'fat). A salt 

of metaphosphoric acid. 
metaplasia (met-ah-pla'ze-ah). Of Vir- 
chow, the replacement of one tissue by 
another, or the transformation of one 
tissue into another, such as the replace- 
ment of the cartilaginous by the osseous 
skeleton, the transformation of red into 
yellow marrow or the reverse. The 
process may be pathological also, as in 
osteomalacia. It only occurs in tissues 
from the same germ layer, and is mostly 
seen in •those derived from the mesoblast. 
[Gr., mieixi) beyond, < -f- plasis, conforma- 
tion.] .-,:,. 
metaplasm (met'ah-plasm). Material in a 
cell which is of lower- quality than the 
true protoplasm. It is protoplasm under- 
going retrograde metamorphosis, or 
nourishment not fully transformed into 



protoplasm. [Gr., meta, beyond, + 
plasma, anything molded.] 

metaplastic (met-ah-plas'tik). Of Strel- 
zoff, pertaining to the direct transforma- 
tion of cartilage or membrane into bone. 
[Gr., meta, beyond, + plastikos, plastic] 

metapneumonic (met-ah-nu-mon'ik). Oc- 
curring after pneumonia. 

metapsychosis (met-ah-si-ko'sis). See 
telepathy. [Gr., meta, beyond, -f psy- 
chosis, mental action.] 

metas'table solu'tions. Solutions in a 
condition of supersaturation as regards 
the amount of substance dissolved. 

metastannate (met-ah-stan'nat). A salt 
of metastannic acid. 

metastasis (me-tas'tas-is). i. The sud- 
den subsidence of an inflammation, with 
the appearance at the same time of in- 
flammation in another part not anatom- 
ically connected with the part first dis- 
eased, as in the orchitis following mumps. 
2. The progress of disease from one 
part of the body to another by recognized 
channels, as in the development of sec- 
ondary carcinoma in the liver following 
a primary tumor in the stomach. [Gr., 
meta, removal, in the midst of, -f- stasis, 
a placing.] 

metastatic (met-as-tat'ik). Pertaining to, 
or of the nature of metastasis, m. in- 
flammation. See under inflammation. 

metasyphilis (met-ah-sif'il-is). A condi- 
tion resulting from syphilis, producing de- 
generation in the central nervous system. 
Said particularly of tabes and paresis. 

metasyphilitic (met"ah-sif-il-it'ik). The 
group of degenerative brain and cord dis- 
eases, due to the remote action of syphili- 
tic infection. 

metatarsal (met-ah-tar'sal). Pertaining 
to the metatarsus; as a n., a m. bone. 

metatarsalgia (met"ah-tar-sal'je-ah). Pain 
in the metatarsus. [Gr., metatarsion, the 
metatarsus, + algos, pain.] 

metatarsus (met-ah-tar'sus). The middle 
of the foot; as an anatomical division, 
the part situated between the tarsus and 
the digits, made up in man of five meta- 
tarsal bones. [Gr., metatarsion, from 
meta, beyond, + torsos, the flat of the 
foot.] 

metathesis (met-ath'es-is). See simple 
decomposition and double decomposition, 
under decomposition. [Gr., metathesis, 
from metatithenai, to change the place 
of.] 

metathetic (met-ath-et'ik). Pertaining to 
or of the nature of metathesis. 

metatrophia (met-at-ro'fe-ah). A disease 
originating in disorder of nutrition. [Gr., 
meta, beyond, + trophe, nourishment.] 

Metazoa (met-ah-zo'ah). Animals consist- 
ing of many cells resulting from the seg- 
mentation of the ovum and comprising 
all phyla except the protozoa. [Gr., 
meta, beyond, + zoon,, an animal.] 

Metchnikoff's law. The ,1. that the 
phagocytes attack and destroy invading 
bacteria by intracellular digestion. M's 
theory. The t. that explains the phago- 
cytic action of leukocytes and other tissue 
cells in incorporating and destroying bac- 



METENCEPHALON 



530 



METHYLENE 



teria or other foreign cells or waste prod- 
ucts. [Elie Metchnikoff, Russian biolo- 
gist, Pasteur Institute, Paris, born 1845.] 

metencephalon (met-en-sef'al-on). Syn. : 
afterbrain, hindbrain. That portion of 
the embryonic brain which, being formed 
from the posterior encephalic vesicle, is 
subsequently developed into the medulla 
oblongata, the fourth ventricle, and the 
auditory nerve. [Gr., meta, after, + 
egkephalos, the brain.] 

metensomatosis (met"en-so-mat-o'sis). 
Transformation into or incorporation with 
another body. [Gr., meta, amid, + 
ensomatosis, an embodying.] 

meteorism (me'te-or-ism). See tympan- 
ites. [Gr., meteorizein, to raise up.] 

me'ter. The unit of length in the metric 
system; equal to 1.094 yds. [Gr., metron, 
a measure; Fr., metre.'] 

methacetin (meth-as'et-in). An antifer- 
mentative and antipyretic; a lower homo- 
logue of phenacetin. 

methaform (meth'af-orm). A name ap- 
plied to chlorbutanol. 

methal (meth'al). An alcohol, CruH-s- 
(OH), occurring combined with fatty 
acids in spermaceti. 

methanal (meth'an-al). A synonym for 
solution of formaldehyd. 

methane (meth'an). Syn.: marsh gas. A 
colorless, odorless, inflammable gas, 
CHi. All the aliphatic compounds are 
considered as derivatives of m. It is 
found in the intestine during putrefac- 
tion. 

methemoglobin (meth-em-o-glo'bin) ._ A. 
substance formed from oxyhemoglobin^ in 
decomposing blood and also by the action 
of ozone, potassium, ferricyanid, chlo- 
rates, nitrates, and certain other agents. 
Its spectrum contains a peculiar band in 
the red. In alkali solution, upon reduc- 
tion it is converted into reduced hemo- 
globin, which is distinguished by its ab- 
sorption spectrum. M. is present in the 
urine in cases of poisoning with arsenu- 
retted hydrogen and chlorates, as well as 
after serious burns and sometimes in 
fevers. 

methemoglobinemia (meth"em-o-glo-bin- 
e'me-ah). The presence of free methe- 
moglobin in the blood. It has occurred 
after the administration of various coal- 
tar products. [.Methemoglobin + Gr., 
aima, blood.] 

methemoglobinuria (meth"em-o-glo-bin- 
u're-ah). The presence of methemoglobin 
in the urine. [.Methemoglobin + Gr., 
ouron, urine.] 

methethyl (meth-eth'il). A local anes- 
thetic said to consist of ethyl chlorid with 
a little methyl chlorid and chloroform. 

meth'od. An orderly process or course 
of action by means of which any desired 
end is sought to be attained. The term 
is applied to many forms of technic used 
in laboratory work, m., Purdy's cen- 
trifugal, how to determine amount 
of albumin present in urine; see in 
appendix, page 894. m., Tsuchiya's, 
how to determine amount of albu- 
min present in urine; see in appendix, 



page 893. [Gr., methodos, from meta, 
after, + odos, a way.] 

methonal (meth'on-al). The compound 
(CH 3 )2C(S0 2 CH3)2, analogous to sul- 
phonal; used as a hypnotic. 

methoxycaffein (meth-ok-se-kaf'e-in). A 
derivative, CsH9(OCH3)ISU02, of caffein; 
an analgetic. 

methyl (meth'il). Syn.: emyl. Used in 
the names of chemical compounds to de- 
note the univalent radicle, CH3. m. 
chlorid. Syn. : monochloromethane. CH3- 
Cl; a gas with a sweetish odor. m. ether. 
See under ether, m. glycocoll. See 
saccharin. m'guanidin. CH3NH.C- 
(NH)NH2. A base present in small 
amounts in meat extract, m. hydrate. 
Same as m. alcoJwl (separate heading). 
m. iodid. CH3I; a liquid with a sweet 
odor. m. orange. Syn. : heliantin. An 
indicator faintly colored by acid solutions, 
but having a red color in alkaline solu- 
tions, m. salicylate. The methyl ester 
of salicylic acid, CeHiOH.COOCHs. A 
liquid of an agreeable odor which forms 
about 90 per cent, of the oil of winter- 
green. [Gr., methy, wine, + yle, sub- 
stance.] 

meth'yl alco'hol. Syn.: methylic alco- 
hol, methyl hydrate or hydrated oxid, 
carbinol, wood spirit, methylic spirit, 
pyroxylic spirit, wood naphtha. A mono- 
hydric alcohol, CH3.OH, found among the 
products of the distillation of wood, or 
prepared from oil of wintergreen by 
boiling with an alkali. 

methylamin (meth-il-am'in). A primary 
methyl amin, CH3N.H2. a strongly alka- 
line body, obtained in the distillation of 
morphin, codein, caffein, etc., with a caus- 
tic alkali, and also found in animal oil ob- 
tained by distillation. It occurs as a 
constituent of Mercurialis annua and 
Mercurialis perennis; is found in herring 
brine, ergot, etc. 

methylar'sen. See arsenmethyl. 

methylate (meth'il-at). A substitution 
product of methyl alcohol in which a 
metal replaces the hydrogen of the 
hydroxyl. 

methylated (meth'il-a-ted). Combined 
with methyl or containing methyl alcohol. 
m. spirit. Denatured alcohol. 

methylation (meth-il-a'shun). The proc- 
esses of combining, or causing to combine, 
with methyl or of mixing with methyl 
alcohol. 

methylene (meth'il-en). A bivalent 
radicle. m. bichlorid. A colorless 
liquid, CH2CI2, closely allied to chloroform 
in its properties, recommended by Rich- 
ardson and Junker as an anesthetic, but 
found to be too dangerous for this pur- 
pose, m. blue. CigHisN 2 SC1, a coal-tar 
dye, used as a stain for bacteria and 
exudates, as an anodyne, and as a remedy 
for vesical catarrh and for nephritis. 
[methylthioninae hydrochloridum, U. S. 
Ph.]. m. iodid. A liquid, CH2I2, ob- 
tained by the action of phosphorous penta- 
chlorid on iodoform. m. oxid. See 
formic aldehyd, under fornic. [Lat, 
methy lenum.l 



METHYL ETHER 



531 



MEZEREUM 



meth'yl e'ther. More correctly dimethyl 
ether. Dimethyl oxid, CH 3 .O.CH 3 = 
C2H0O, an inflammable gas of ethereal 
odor, condensing at — 21 ° C. to a mobile, 
colorless liquid. 

methylic (meth-il'ik). Of or pertaining 
to methyl. 

meth'yl in'dol. See skatol. 

methylmercaptan (meth"il-mer-kap'tan). 
A gas, CH3SH, present in the intestine. 
Also found in the putrefaction of pro- 
teins. 

methylpentose (meth-il-pen'tos). See 
rhamnose. 

meth"ylpyr'idin. CHsCNH*, a basic sub- 
stance. In the body it is oxidized to 
pyridin-carboxylic acid. 

methylquinolin (meth-il-kwin'o-lin). d.- 
CH3(C9HeN), a base found in the secre- 
tion of the common skunk. Also present 
in bone oil. 

methylthionin hydrochloric! (meth-il- 
the'on-in hi-dro-klor'id). Methylene blue. 
[U. S. Ph.]. 

methyluram'in. Same as methylguan- 
idin, under methyl. 

methylxan'thin. See heteroxanthin. 

methysis (meth'is-is). Intoxication. [Gr., 
methysis, from methyein, to be drunk.] 

metopantron, metopantrum (met-o- 
pan'tron, met-o-pan'trum). See frontal 
sinus, under sinus. [Gr., metopon, the 
forehead, -f- antron, a cavern.] 

metopic (met-op'ik). Pertaining to the 
forehead. See frontal suture, under 
suture. [Gr., metopon, forehead, from 
meta, between, + ops, eye.] 

metopism (met'op-ism). Persistence of 
the frontal sinus. 

metoxenous (met-oks'e-nus). Requiring 
two hosts for the cycle of development; 
said of many animal parasites. [Gr., 
meta, across, -f xenos, a stranger.] 

metranoikter (met-ran-o-ik'ter). An in- 
strument, composed of two to four spring 
blades, that is inserted closed into the 
uterine canal for the purpose of gradual 
dilatation of the cervix by the expansion 
of the blades. [Gr., metra, uterus, + 
anoigein, to open.] 

metreurynter (met-ru-rin'ter). An in- 
strument for gradual dilatation of the 
neck of the uterus. It consists of a col- 
lapsed rubber bag which is introduced into 
the uterine canal and distended with air 
or water. [Gr., metra, uterus, + eury- 
nein, to stretch.] 

metric, or French cubic or solid meas- 
ure. See in appendix, page 943. m., 
or French dry and liquid measure. 
See in appendix, page 942. m., or 
French lineal measure. See in appen- 
dix, page 943. m., or French square 
measure. See in appendix, page 943. 
m., or French weights. See in appen- 
dix, page 942. 

metritis (me-tri'tis). Inflammation of the 
uterus. [Gr., metra, the uterus, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

metro-. Combining form of Gr., metron, 
a measure; used as a prefix to signify 
of or relating to measure or measure- 
ments, 



metro-. Combining form of Gr., metra, 
uterus; used as a prefix to signify of or 
relating to the uterus. 

metrocarcinoma (met-ro-kar-se-no'mah). 
A carcinoma of the womb. [Gr., metra, 
womb, + carcinoma.] 

metrofibroma (met-ro-fi-bro'mah). A 
uterine fibroid. [Gr., metra, womb, + 
fibroma.] 

metronome (met'ro-nom). An instrument 
for indicating time in music; also used 
to ascertain the hearing distance of 
patients. [Gr., metron, a measure, + 
nomos, law.] 

metroperitonitis (me"tro-per-it-o-rii'tis) . 
Inflammation of the uterus and the sur- 
rounding peritoneum. [Gr., metra, the 
uterus, -f- peritonaion, the peritoneum, -j- 
itis f inflammation.] 

metrorrhagia (me-tror-ra'je-ah). Hem- 
orrhage from the uterus, m. myopath- 
ica. Post partum hemorrhage. [Gr., 
metra, the uterus, + regnunai, to burst 
forth.] 

metrorrhea (met-ror-re'ah). A free dis- 
charge from the uterus. [Gr., metra, the 
uterus, + roia, a flowing.] 

metrorrhexis (met-ror-reks'is). Rupture 
of the uterus. [Gr., metra, the uterus, + 
rexis, rupture.] 

metrosalpingitis (me"tro-sal-pin-ji'tis). 
Inflammation of the uterus and fallopian 
tube or tubes. [Gr., metra, the uterus, + 
salpigx, a tube, + itis, inflammation.] 

metroscope {me'tro-skop). An instrument 
for inspection of the interior of the 
uterus. [Gr., metra, uterus, + skopein, 
to observe.] 

metrostaxis (me-tro-staks'is). Slight, but 
persistent uterine hemorrhage. [Gr., 
metra, uterus, + staxis, a dripping.] 

metrostenosis (me"tro-sten-o'sis). Uter- 
ine stenosis. [Gr., metra, the uterus, + 
stenosis.] 

Metroxylon (met-roks'il-on). 1. The sago 
palm; a genus of wing-leaved palms. 2. 
The genus Raphia. M. lev.e. Spineless 
sago palm; it yields much of the sago of 
commerce. M. Rumphii. Prickly sago 
palm; one of the chief sources of sago. 
M. sagu. M. Rumphii and M. leve. 
[Gr., metra, the pith of a tree, + 
xy Ion, wood.] 

Mett digestion test, see in appendix, page 
905. 

Meynert's commissure. A small com- 
missure of white fibers imbedded in the 
gray matter behind the optic chiasm, sep- 
arated from the latter and from the optic 
tracts by a layer of gray substance and 
passing backward to penetrate the ventral 
surface of the cerebral peduncles. 

mezcalin (mez'ka-lin). A poisonous alka- 
loid found in Anhaionium Lewinii; it re- 
sembles anhalonin in its action, but is 
not the same. 

mezerein (mez-e're-in). A neutral and 
volatile substance, the active principle of 
Daphne mezereum. 

mezereon (mez-e're-on). See mezereum 
(2d def.). 

Mezereum (miz-e're-um). Syn. : m. cor- 
tex, mezerei cortex, cortex mezerei, cor- 



M. F. D. 



5-S2 



MICROCOCCUS 



tex _ thymeleae, cortex coccognidii. : . A 
section of tie genus Daphne. 2. Daphne 
m. and Cneorum tricoccum. 3. Of the 
U. S. Ph.. the bark of Daphne m. and 
other species of Daphne. It is sudorific 
and diuretic and, in large doses, purgative 
and emetic. It has been used in rheuma- 
tism. The fiuidextract is official in the U. 
5. Ph. 

M. F. D. Formula signifying the "mini- 
mum fatal dose" as of a toxin. 

miasm (mi'asm). An obsolete term for a 
foul or noxious emanation, hospital m. 
The air of a hospital polluted by the 
emanations from the patients, living m. 
A morbific microorganism. [Gr., miasma, 
from miainein. to defile.] 

miasma (,mi-as'mah>. See miasm. 

niiasinal. miasmatic I mi-as'maL mi-as- 
mat'ik). Pertaining to or caused by a 



(miTcah). A form of aluminum sili- 
cate occurring in thin, transparent sheets. 
[Lat.]. 

micaceous (mi-ka'shus). Pertaining to or 
resembling mica; composed of friable par- 
ticles. [Lat., mica, a crumb.] 

mication ( mi-ka'shun ) . 1. A quick motion. 
-;. See blepharismus. [Lat., micatio, 
from micare, to glitter.] 

micella nri-seKah). Tagma. 

micellar (mi-sel'lar). Pertaining to 
a micella. 

Mich'aelis's rhom'boid. An area over 
the sacrum, rhomboid or lozenge-shaped, 
its lower point being the cleft of the 
nates and its upper point 2.5 centimeters 
above the middle of a fine drawn between 
the depressions marking the attachments 
of the fascia to the posterior superior 
spine of the ilia. These points are usually 
clearly visible and mark the outer limits 
: : the rhomboid. 

micracoustic (mi-krah-koos'tik). Pertain- 
ing to or aiding in the hearing of faint 
sounds; as a n., an instrument for remedy- 
ing or assisting imperfect hearing. [Gr., 
mikros, small, -j- akoustikos, belonging to 
the sense of Hearing.] 

micrencephalon. micrencephalum (mik- 
ren-sef'al-on, mik-ren-sef'al-um). See 
cretinism. [Gr., mikros, small, -f- egkeph- 
alos. the brain.] 

micrencephaly (mik-ren-sef'al-e). Gen- 
eral smallness of the brain, sometimes but 
not necessarily accompanied by micro- 
cephalon. [Gr., mikros, small, -j- egkeph- 
alos, brain.] 

micro-, micr-. Representing Gr., mikro, 
combining form of mikros, small; used 
as a prefix to denote small size or extent. 

micro bacteria (mi-kro-bak-te're-ah). See 
under Bacterium. [Gr., mikros, small, -+- 
bakterjon, a bacterium.] 

microbe < mi'krob). A minute organism. 
- bacillus, bacterium, and micrococcus. 
aerobic m's. M"s which consume oxy- 
gen from the air. and live on the surface 
of substances, anaerobic m's. M's liv- 
ing beneath the surface of liquids or in- 
side living organisms, pathogenic m's. 
M's that cause disease. [Gr., mikros, 
small, -f- bios, life.] 



microbemia ( mi-kro-be'me-ah) . Microbic 
infection of the blood. [Gr., mikros, 
small, -p bios, Life, -f- aima, blood.] 

microbial, microbian, microbic (mi- 
kro 'be-al, mi-kro'be-an, mi-kro'bik). Per- 
taining to, or caused by microbes. 

microbicide (mi-kro'bis-id). A substance 
that destroys microorganisms. [Microbe 
-f- Laf : n : v. to kill.] 

microbiology (mi"kro-bi-ol'o-je). The 
biology of minute organisms. [Gr., 
mikros, small, -j- bios, life, -j- logos, 
understanding.] 

microbiosis 1 mi-kro-bi-o'sis). The mor- 
bid condition caused by infection with 
bacteria. 

microbism (mi'kro-bism). Infection with 
microbes. 

niicroblast ( mi'kro-blast ) . A small, imma- 
ture blood corpuscle. [Gr., mikros, small, 
-f- blastos, sprout.] 

microblepharia (mi"kro-blef-a're-ah) . 

Partial ablepharia in which the lids are 
rudimentary and only partially surround 
the orbital opening. [Gr.. mikros, lit- 
tle, — ble pharos, the eyelid.] 

microbrachia < mi-kro-brak'e-ah). Con- 
genital smallness of the arms. [Gr., 
mikros, small, -f- brachion, arm.] 

microcardia (mi-kro-kar'de-ah). Congen- 
ital diminutiveness of the heart. [Gr., 
mikros, small, -+- kardia, heart.] 

microcephalia, microcephaly (mi"kro- 
sef-al'e-ah, mi"kro-sef'a-le). The state 
of being a microcephalus. [Gr., mikros, 
small, -+- kephale, head.] 

microcephalous (mi"kro-sef'al-us). Hav- 
ing a small and imperfectly developed 
head; of Broca, having a skull with an 
anteroposterior diameter of not more than 
148 mm. [Gr., mikros, small, -{- kephale, 
head.] 

microcephalus (mi-kro-sef'al-us). A 
monster having a very small head. 

microchemistry (mi-kro-kem'is-tre) . 

Chemical investigation carried on with the 
aid of the microscope. Based upon the 
principle that certain chemical compounds 
have characteristic color reactions. [Gr., 
mikros, small, -f- chemistry.] 

Micrococcus (mi-kro-kok'us). A minute 
coccus: a genus of the Schizoj; 
and of the family Coccaceae, with divi- 
sion in two planes, in which the cocci are 
globular or ovoid, and either undivided, 
single, or congregated into groups or 
irregular masses. chromogenic m., 
chromogenous m. A m. producing a 
pigment, fermentative m. See zymo- 
genic m. M. caprinus. A m. isolated 
from the heart's blood of Angora goats 
with takosis. M. catarrhalis. A m. re- 
sembling the gonococcus but larger. It 
may cause bronchitis or lobular pneu- 
monia, and is frequendy associated with 
influenza bacilli or with pneumococci. 
IE. erysipelatis. M. erysipelatosus. 
See Streptoc: ripe under 

streptococcus. >I. foetidus. An anae- 
robic species discovered by Rosenbach in 
carious teeth. It grows in nutrient agar 
with the evolution of gas and a fetid 
smell. The cocci, which are very small, 






MICROCONIDIA 



533 



MICROPHAGE 



oval, and somewhat irregular, stain faintly 
with anilin dyes. M. gonococcus, M. 
gonorrheae. See gonococcus. 31. in- 
tracellularis meningitidis. See Diplo- 
coccus intracellularis, under diplococcus. 
31. lanceolatus. See Diplococcus pneu- 
moniae, under diplococcus. 31. meliten- 
sis. The cause of Malta fever. 31. niu- 
eilaginosus. A cause of slimy milk. 31. 
nigrescens. A m. producing a black pig- 
ment, and found in symbiosis, a bacillary- 
like fungus in cases of trichomycosis axil- 
laris nigra, m. of acute infectious os- 
teomyelitis. See Staphylococcus pyo- 
genes aureus, tinder Staphylococcus, m. 
of gonorrhea. See gonococcus. m. of 
osteomyelitis. See Staphylococcus pyo- 
genes aureus, under Staphylococcus. 31. 
paramelitciisis, 31. pseudomelitensis. 
M's found in some cases of Malta fever, 
resembling M. melitensis, but differing in 
their agglutination and absorption tests. 31. 
pliarangis siccus. A m. resembling 
Diplococcus intracellularis, but differen- 
tiated by fermentation tests. 31. tetra- 
genus. A species found in the sputum 
and walls of the cavities in the lung. m. 
urea. A m. decomposing urea into am- 
monia, pathogenic m., pathogenetic 
m. Any m. capable of producing disease. 
pigment forming m. See chromo genie 
m. zymogenic m., zymogenous m. 
Any m. which causes fermentation. [Gr., 
mikros, small, + kokkos, 3. berry.] 

microconidia (mi-kro-kon-ni'de-ah). Small 
non-sexual spores or conidia. [Gr., mi- 
kros, small, + conidia.~\ 

microcornea (mi-kro-kor'ne-ah). A con- 
genital smallness of the cornea. In ex- 
treme cases the eyeball appears flattened. 
[Gr., mikros, small, + Lat., cornea, the 
cornea.] 

microcosm (mi'cro-cosm). A symbolic 
expression for man as a miniature of the 
universe. 

microcoustic (mi-kro-koos'tik). See 

micracoustic. 

microcrith (mi'kro-krith). The unit of 
molecular weight, equivalent to the weight 
of an atom of hydrogen. [Gr., mikros, 
small, + krithe, barley.] 

microcrystalline (mi-kro-kris'tal-in). Com- 
posed of microscopically small crystals. 
[Gr., mikros, small, -f- krystallinos, of 
crystal.] 

microcyst (mi'kro-sist). A small cyst. 
[Gr., mikros, small, + kystis, cyst.] 

microcytase (mi-kro-si'tas). A cytase 
formed by a microphage which digests 
the bacteria of most of the acute infec- 
tions. 

microcyte (mi'kro-sit). i. A very minute 
red blood corpuscle. 2. A polymorpho- 
nuclear leukocyte. 3. A small degenerated 
blood corpuscle. [Gr., mikros, small, + 
kytos, cell.] 

microcythemia (mi"kro-si-the'me-ah). A 
disease in which microcytes appear in the 
blood. [Gr., mikros, little, + kytos, a 
cell, -(- aima, blood.] 

microdactylia (mi-kro-dak-til'e-ah). Ab- 
normal shortness of the fingers. [Gr., 
mikros, small, + daktylos, a finger.] 



micro-electrometer (mi"kro-e-lek-trom'- 
et-er). Of Deluc, an instrument for de- 
tecting and measuring minute quantities or 
intensities of electricity. [Gr., mikros, 
small, + clcktron, amber, + metron, a 
measure.] 
microfarad (mi-kro-far'ad). A unit of 
electrical capacity equal to the millionth 
part of a farad. [Gr., mikros, small, + 
farad. ] 

microgamete (mi-kro-gam'et). A flagel- 
lum or conjugating reproductive male 
element of certain protozoa, or the motile 
bodies from the antheridia of fungi which 
fertilize the oosporangium. [Gr., mikros, 
small, -p gametes, spouse.] 

microgametocyte (mi-kro-gam-e'to-sit). 
Any cell producing a microgamete. [Gr., 
mikros, small, + gametes, spouse, -f- 
kytos, cell.] 

microgenesis (mi-kro-jen'es-is). A 

dwarfed development of a part or organ. 
[Gr., mikros, small, + genesis, an 
origin.] 

microgerm (mi'kro-jerm). A minute 
vegetable organism, a microbe; properly, 
the spore (microspore) of a micro- 
organism. [Gr., mikros, small, + Lat., 
germen, a sprig.] 

microglossia (mi-kro-glos'se-ah). Abnor- 
mal smallness of the tongue. [Gr., 
mikros, small, + glossa, the tongue.] 

microlentia (mi-kro-len'te-ah). The con- 
dition of having an abnormally small or 
undeveloped crystalline lens. [Gr., mikros, 
small, + lens.~\ 

micromania (mi-kro-ma'ne-ah). A form 
of paretic dementia in which the sub- 
ject imagines himself physically and men- 
tally insignificant. [Gr., mikros, little, -f 
mania, mania.] 

micrometer (mi-krom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring microscopical objects 
or very small distances. [Gr., mikros, 
small, + metron, a measure.] 

micromillimeter (mik-ro-mil'im-e-ter) . 
See micron. 

micromycetes (mi-kro-mi-se'tes). Minute 
fungi. [Gr., mikros, small, + mykes, a 
mushroom.] 

micron (mi'kron). Represented by the let- 
ter^; one millionth part of a meter; V25000 
part of an inch approximately. 

micronecrosis (mi-kro-ne-kro'sis). Mo- 
lecular necrosis. 

microorganism (mi-kro-or'gan-ism). Any 
minute organism, whether animal or vege- 
table. A general term for microscopic 
organisms. See also Bacterium, Bacillus, 
coccus, Micrococcus, Protozoa, etc. [Gr., 
mikros, small, + organon, an instrument] 

microparasite (mi-kro-par'is-It). A micro- 
scopic parasite. 

micropathology (mi"kro-path-ol'o- je) . 

The study of the microscopic" changes in 
diseased tissues and their minute parasitic 
causes. [Gr., mikros, small, + path- 
ology. ~\ 

microphage (mi'kro-faj). (Metchnikoff.) 
The phagocytic leukocytes of the blood 
which ingest bacteria. They correspond to 
the polymorphonuclear variety. [Gr., mi- 
kros, small, -f- phagein, to eat.] 



MICROPHAGOCYTE 



534 



MICROSPECTROSCOPE 



microphagocyte (mi-kro-fag'o-sit). See 
microphage. 

microphthalmia (mi-krof-thai'me-ah). The 
condition of having an abnormally small 
or undeveloped eye. [Gr., mikros, slight, 
+ ophthahnos, eye.] 

microphyte (mik'ro-fit). A vegetable 
microorganism. [Gr., mikros, small, + 
phyton, a plant.] 

niicropia (mi-kro'pe-ah). A condition in. 
which objects, plainly seen, appear di- 
minished in size. [Gr., mikros, small, + 
ops, the eye.] 

microplasia (mi-kro-pla'se-ah). Arrested 
development. [Gr., mikros, small, -f- 
plasis, a molding.] 

micropsia (mi-krop'se-ah). See micropia. 

micropyle (mi'kro-pil). A minute open- 
ing in the vitelline membrane of the 
unimpregnated ovum, in certain of the 
lower animals, supposed by M. Barry, its 
discoverer, to serve for the passage of the 
spermatozoids into the vitellus in the 
act of fecundation, by others to assist the 
nutrition of the ovum during its develop- 
ment. [Lat., micropyla, from Gr., mikros, 
small, -f- pyle, entrance.] 

microrheometer (mi"kro-re-om'et-er). An 
instrument for measuring or examining 
liquids flowing through small tubes. [Gr., 
mikros, small, -f- rein, to flow, + metron, 
a measure.] 

microscope (mi'kro-skop). An optical ap- 
paratus by which one may obtain a clear 
image of a minute, near object, the image 
being always larger than the object. 
achromatic m. A m. in which the 
chromatic aberration is corrected so that 
the image is not bordered by colored 
fringes, but appears, except in size, prac- 
tically as if seen with the unaided eye. 
hinocular m. A m. in which the rays 
are divided, after traversing the objective, 
and part of them pass through a properly 
arranged ocular to the right and a part 
to the left eye, so that in using it one 
looks with both eyes, compound m. 
A m. consisting of two essential optical 
parts: (i) a converging lens or lens 
system, called an objective, to give an 
enlarged, inverted real image of an ob- 
ject; and (2) an ocular acting like a 
simple m. to give an enlarged virtual 
image of the real image. Unless an 
erecting prism is used, the image seen 
in a compound m. is therefore always 
inverted, demonstration m. A simple 
or compound m. which may be held in the 
hand and passed around in a class to 
show some microscopic object. The ob- 
ject is fixed and properly focused, then 
the m. is held toward the window or other 
source of light, dissecting m. A m. 
for use in dissecting minute objects or for 
making very delicate dissections of parts 
of large objects. It may be simple, com- 
pound, uniocular, binocular, or erecting. 
erecting m. A m. in which a prism is 
placed somewhere above the objective to 
cross the rays and thus render the image 
erect as with the simple m.; used mostly 
with dissecting m's. hand m. A m. for 
holding in the hand for purposes of dem- 



onstration. See demonstration m. mon- 
ocular m. See uniocular m. perspec- 
tive m. Of Burch, a form of m. giving 
constant magnification along the optic axis, 
so that objects are shown by its micro- 
scopic perspective, petrographic m., 
petrographical m., petrologic m. A 
m. especially designed for the study of 
the structure of rocks. It has a revolv- 
ing stage graduated in degrees, a polar- 
iscope, etc. polarizing m. A m. 
with a polariscopic attachment, the po- 
larizer being placed somewhere below 
the object and the analyzer somewhere 
above the objective, frequently just above 
the objective or the eye lens of the ocular. 
simple m. A converging lens or lens 
system enabling the eye to obtain an en- 
larged erect image of an object. The ob- 
ject is always placed somewhere within 
the principal focus of the magnifier', thus 
giving a virtual image, solar m. A m. 
illuminated with sunlight. Sometimes the 
direct rays of the sun are used for the 
purposes of projection, stereoscopic m. 
A binocular m. giving a stereoscopic 
image comparable to the image seen in a 
stereoscope, traveling m. A compound 
m. which may be folded up and packed 
in a small space for special convenience 
in traveling, uniocular m. A m. in 
which one looks with one eye, instead of 
with both eyes, as with a binocular m. 
[Lat., microscopium, from Gr., mikros, 
small, -f- skopein, to examine.] 

microscopic, microscopical (mi-kro- 
skop'ik, mi-kro-skop'ik-al). 1. Pertaining 
to or observed with the microscope. 2. 
Of such minute size as to be visible only 
through the microscope. Most writers 
use the two words indifferently; some 
use microscopic in the second sense, and 
microscopical in the first sense, m. ex- 
amination of cerehrospinal fluid, see 
in appendix, page 909. m. examination 
of sputum, see in appendix, page 
m. examination of stomach contents, 
see in appendix, page 904. m. examina- 
tion of stool, see in appendix, page 906. 

microscopist (mi-kros'ko-pist). One who 
uses the microscope or is versed in mi- 
croscopy. 

microscopy (mi-kros'ko-pe). The art of 
using the microscope. 

microsomes fmi'kro-soms). 1. The very 
minute, highly refringent granules im- 
bedded in protoplasm, especially in the 
inner achromatic portions. 2. The gran- 
ules of chromatin which, together with a 
homogeneous ground substance, form the 
nuclear fibrils of a resting nucleus. [Lat, 
microsomata, from Gr., mikros, small, + 
soma, the body.] 

microspectroscope (mi - kro - spek'tro - 
skop). A direct vision microscope in con- 
nection with a microscopic ocular. The 
slit arrangement is in the place of the 
diaphragm of the ocular and the prisms 
are above the eye lens. The ocular occu- 
pies the usual place, and, by swinging 
the prisms aside and opening the slit, 
it may be used as an ordinary ocular, and 
the object to be examined put in the 



MICROSPHYXIA 



535 



MIGRAININ 



proper position. In connection with the 
best forms of m's are a comparison prism 
and a scale of wave lengths for the dif- 
ferent parts of the spectrum. [Gr., mi- 
kros, small, + spectroscope] 

microsphyxia (mi-kro-sfiks'e-ah). i. 

Smallness of the pulse. 2. The state of 
having a small pulse. [Gr., mikros, 
small, + sphyxis, the pulse.] 

Microspira (mi-kros'pir-ah). A genus of 
bacteria, resembling the family Spirilla- 
ceae, the order Eubacteriae, and the class 
Schizomycetes, having rigid cells, each 
bearing several wavy flagella. 

Microsporidium (mi-kro-spor-id'e-um). A 
doubtful genus of the order Myxosporida, 
the phylum Neosporidia, and the subking- 
dom Protozoa. M. bombycis. See cor- 
puscles of Cornalia, under corpuscle. M. 
polyedrium. A doubtful species said to 
occur in man. [Gr., mikros, small, + 
sporidium.] 

Microsporon (mi-kro'spo-ron). A genus 
of the class Fungi and order Ascomycetes, 
having spores within asci and consisting 
of a mycelium, they being parasitic on 
man. M. Audouini. A species detected 
by Gruby (1843) in tinea capitis. It has 
numerous wavy filaments and very minute 
sporules, the latter forming a whitish mat- 
ter on the skin and hair. The organism 
grows best on maltose agar and slowly 
liquefies gelatin. It produces an obsti- 
nate form of tinea capitis. M. flaves- 
cens. A species producing squamous 
patches on the neck of children. M. fur- 
fur, M. Malassezii. A species from 4 to 
6 v- in diameter, the fungus of pityriasis 
versicolor. It invades the superficial part 
of the skin and consists of a mycelium 
composed of short, slender, variously 
sized, twisted, wavy, or angular filaments 
crossing each other in all directions, and 
containing, especially about the joints, 
small oval spores which evince a marked 
tendency to aggregate into groups or 
grapelike clusters. M. lanosum. A 
species producing tinea capitis, barbae, or 
corporis. M. Macfadyein. See Tricho- 
phyton. M. Masoni. Mycelium with 
bent and globular spores. Grows on 
agar and produces tinea nigris. M. 
mentagrophytes. The mentagrophyte 
of Gruby; a species (by Saccardo referred 
to the genus Sporotrichum) causing men- 
tagra. It occurs in the follicle of the 
hair, and forms densely woven masses 
of hyphae with numberless, nearly sphe- 
rical, conidia from 6 to 12 (i in diam- 
eter. It causes trichophytic sycosis and 
tinea corporis with suppurative foci in 
man. M. minimum. A species produc- 
ing tinea corporis. M. pubescens. A 
species causing tinea capitis. M. trop- 
icum. Thick mycelial threads with con- 
strictions and double-contoured spores. 
The parasite does not grow on artificial 
media. It is the cause of tinea flava. 
[Gr., mikros, small, + sporos, a seed.] 

microtome (mik'ro-tom). Syn. : section 
cutter. An apparatus for making thin 
sections of objects. Many kinds have 
been devised, some serving to hold the 



object and move it sufficiently for the 
successive sections, which are made by 
passing a knife along the guide by hand. 
In others both knife and object are held 
by the machine, and the power may be 
applied by hand or by a special mechan- 
ism. Frequently the object must be 
moved sufficiently for the sections by 
turning a screw by hand; in other cases 
all the movements are automatic, freez- 
ing m. A m. in which the object to be 
cut may be frozen to render it of the 
proper consistence for cutting. Minot's 
automatic m. See under Minot. rock- 
ing m. A mechanical m. in which the 
specimen to be cut is fastened to the end 
of a lever which moves up and down, thus 
carrying the specimen across a stationary 
knife. [Gr., mikros, small, + tome, a 
cutting.] 

microvolt (mi'kro-volt). A millionth part 
of a volt. [Gr., mikros, small, + volt.] 

microzyme (mik'ro-zym). Of Bechamp, 
minute particles in the granules and fluids 
of living matter, constituting, with a fer- 
ment (zymose) secreted by them, proto- 
plasm. According to him, they are living 
organisms capable of exciting fermenta- 
tion and putrefaction, and capable of de- 
veloping into and forming from bacteria. 
He alleges that they occur as organized 
primary cells in the liver, in the yolk of 
egg, and in the pancreas, and that they 
are readily obtained, particularly in win- 
ter, by grinding the pancreatic gland with 
water containing a little alcohol, and by 
filtering and washing. When obtained 
from the pancreas of an ox, they resem- 
ble beer yeast. [Lat., microzyma, from 
Gr., mikros, small, -+- zyme, leaven.] 

micturition (mik-tu-rish'un) . Syn.: emic- 
tion. Urination. [Lat., micturire, to 
urinate.] 

mid'brain. See mesencephalon. 

midget (midj'et). 1. An extremely small 
person. 2. A Canadian name for the sand- 
fly. [Old Eng., my eg, midge, + et.] 

mid'gut. That portion of the rudimentary 
intestinal canal of the embryo which, be- 
ing situated between the foregut and the 
hindgut, is ultimately developed into the 
greater portion of the intestines. 

mid'riff. See diaphragm. 

mid' wife. A woman who assists other 
women in childbirth; a female accoucheur. 
[Probably from Old Eng., mid, with, + 
wife.] 

midwifery (mid'wif-re). The art or prac- 
tice of assisting women in childbirth. The 
department of medical knowledge relat- 
ing to obstetrics. 

Miescheria (me-she're-ah). A genus of 
Sarcosporidia. [Miescher.] 

migraine (me'gran). Syn.: megrim, sick 
headache. Periodic headache, often lim- 
ited to one side of the head and accom- 
panied by nausea, vomiting, and various 
sensory manifestations, ophthalmic m. 
See epileptoid amaurosis, under amaurosis. 
[Fr., from Lat., migrana.] 

migrainin (mig-ran'in). A proprietary 
remedy for migraine, said to contain anti- 
pyrin, caffein, and citric acid. 



MIGRATION 



536 



MILK 



migration (mi-gra'shun). Of bodily or- 
gans, cells, etc., change of place, which 
may be physiological or abnormal, as mi- 
gration of leukocytes from the blood into 
the tissues, calcareous m. The separa- 
tion of a calcareous incrustation from 
the wall of an artery and its transpor- 
tation to a distal vessel which it occludes. 
external m. of the ovum. The en- 
trance of an ovum into the oviduct of the 
opposite side to that of the ovary from 
which it proceeded, external in. of the 
semen. The passage of the semen 
through one oviduct to the ovary of the 
opposite side. internal m. of the 
ovum. The passage of an ovum from 
the ovary to the opposite horn of a uterus 
bilocularis, after passing first into the 
horn of the same side with the ovary 
from which it started, m. of the ovum. 
See external m. of the ovum and inter- 
nal m. of the ovum. m. of the testicle. 
The descent of the testicle into the scro- 
tum, m. of white blood corpuscles. 
The passage of the white blood corpuscles 
through the walls of the capillaries dur- 
ing acute inflammation. [Lat., migratio, 
from migrare, to wander.] 

migratory (mi'gra-to-re). i. Pertaining 
to migration. 2. Changing position or lo- 
cality; capable of so changing. 

Mikulicz's law. Anesthetic is not to be 
administered to a patient whose hemo- 
globin is below 30 per cent. [Johannes 
von Mikulicz-Radecki, Polish surgeon, 
1850-1905.] 

mil'dew. A general term for the effects 
produced by a number of molds or para- 
sitic fungi. 

milfoil (mil'foyl). See Achillea. 

miliaria (mil-e-a're-ah). A skin disease 
caused by retention of sweat in the epi- 
dermis of the mouths of the sweat folli- 
cles. It occurs in two forms : m. crystalline. 
and m. rubra, m. crystallina. Syn. : 
sudamen or (pi.) sudamina. An abund- 
ant eruption of closely set, but discrete, 
minute, acuminate, non-inflammatory ves- 
icles, which are filled with sweat. They 
are translucent, glistening, and show by 
their appearance the watery character of 
their contents. The affection generally 
occurs in the course of prostrating dis- 
eases, m. rubra. Syn. : prickly heat, 
red gum, heat rash, lichen tropicus, 
strophulus. An eruption of inflammatory 
miliary vesicles and papules at the mouths 
of the sweat follicles. It differs from 
m. crystallina by the addition of the in- 
flammation. The lesions are the same as 
in m. crystallina, except that they are sit- 
uated upon a slightly inflamed base. The 
disease generally occurs following ex- 
posure to high temperatures. [Lat., mil- 
ium, millet seed.] 

miliary (mil'e-a-re). Of the size of a mil- 
let seed. m. tubercles. Pertaining to 
the small gray nodules forming in the first 
stage of tuberculosis. [Lat., milium, mil- 
let.] 

milium (mil'e-um), pi., milia. A skin dis- 
ease characterized by the appearance in 
the skin of small pink and white tumors, 



formed by the accumulation of inspissated 
sebum beneath the horny epidermis. They 
occur most frequently in the skin of the 
face and frequently in the scrotum, col- 
loid m. See colloid degeneration, un- 
der degeneration. [Lat... milium, millet.] 
milk. 1. The white opaque fluid secreted 
by the mammary glands. In the human 
female it consists of from 86 to 90 per 
cent, of water, 3 to 3.9 of casein, 3.7 to 
3.9 of lactose, 2.5 to 3.8 of butter, 0.1 to 
0.27 of lactoprotein, traces of albumin. 
and 0.5 per cent, of various salts (chiefly 
calcium phosphate). According to Sebe- 
lien, lactalbumin and lactoglobulin are 
also present. Its opacity is due to fat 
globules (see m. corpuscles, under cor- 
puscle). 2. Any fluid resembling milk; an 
emulsion, blue m. An alteration in m., 
due to the Bacillus cyanogenes, which 
flourishes best at a temperature of 15 to 
1 8° C. and dies at 37° C. As far as 
known, blue m. is not unwholesome, but- 
tenn. The thin liquid constituting the 
residue after butter has been separated 
from cream by churning. cream m. 
A form of modified m. containing less 
of proteids than is contained in whole m. 
ferment of m. A diastatic ferment 
found in milk, male m. The seminal 
fluid, malted m. A proprietary lac- 
tated food obtained from wheat, m. cure. 
The treatment of disease by an exclu- 
sively milk diet. It is employed in al- 
buminuria, neurasthenia, and gastric dis- 
eases, m. fat. The f. from cows' m. 
consists mainly of olein and palmitin; 
the glycerids of myristic, stearic, lauric, 
metyric, and caproic acids are also pres- 
ent. The volatile fatty acids present in 
m. fat as glycerids (that is butyric and 
caproic acids) make up about 7 per cent. 
of the fat. m. ferment. See ferment 
of m. m. leg. Syn.: galacto phlebitis, 
phlegmasia, alba dolens. See galactophle- 
biiis. m. line. A line drawn from the 
anterior margin of the axilla downward 
through the nipple over the flank. Super- 
numerary mammae, when present, are 
usually in this line. m. sugar. See lac- 
tose, modified m. M. whose composition 
in proteins, fats, etc., has been changed for 
a definite purpose in nutrition, pasteur- 
ized m. M. that has been sterilized by 
pasteurization. peptonized m. M. 
partially predigested by means of pep- 
sin and hydrochloric acid, red m. 1. 
M., either fresh or coagulated, on the 
surface of which reddish purple patches 
due to the growth of Micrococcus pro- 
digiosus occur. 2. M. tinted red through- 
out by the growth of Bacillus lactis eryth- 
rogenes, accompanied by a diminished co- 
agulability and a disgusting sweet taste. 
sterilized m. M. that has been freed 
from living germs, usually by boiling. 
suppressed m. M., or its elements, 
that, according to the old doctrine of m. 
metastasis, was diverted from the breasts, 
and, being retained in the blood or de- 
posited in some part of the body, gave 
rise to disease, vegetable m. 1. The 
latex of plants, especially the milky juice 



MILLEFOLIUM 



537 



MISTURA 



of the cow trees (Brosimum galactoden- 
dron, Tabernaemontana utilis, Mimusops 
data, etc.). 2. A fatty preparation, made 
largely from almonds, for diluting cows' 
milk for infant's food, witch's ni. 1. 
The colostrumlike fluid formed in the 
mammary gland of a new-born child in 
consequence of a slight inflammation. 2. 
M. often secreted by the human male at 
birth and puberty, yellow m. A m. 
discolored to a lemon yellow by the 
presence of Bacterium synxanthum. 
[Ang.-Sax., melce.1 

Millefolium (mil-le-fo'le-um). 1. The ge- 
nus Achillea. 2. The flowering herb of 
Achillea, m., or milfoil. [Lat., mille, 
a thousand, + folium, a leaf.] 

milli-. Prefix used in the metric system to 
indicate the thousandth . part, as a milli- 
gram. 

milliampere (mil-le-am-pair'). A thou- 
sandth part of an ampere. [Fr., from 
Lat., mille, thousand, + ampere.'! 

milliainpereineter (mil"le-am-pair'me- 
ter). An instrument for showing the in- 
tensity of an electrical current in milli- 
amperes. [.Milliampere, + Gr., metron, 
a measure.] 

MiTlon's reac'tion. A color reaction 
given by all proteins which contain tyro- 
sin. It consists of a pink or red color 
upon treating with Millon's reagent, a 
mixture of mercuric nitrite and nitrate. 
The reaction is due to the presence of 
tyrosin in the protein molecule and es- 
pecially to the free hydroxyl group. 
When the hydrogen of the hydroxyl group 
has been substituted by some other group, 
the M. r. is negative. M's test (for sal- 
icylic acid, phenol, or tyrosin). A solu- 
tion of mercury in nitric acid; used to 
show aromatic compounds which contain 
one hydroxyl group united with a ben- 
zene or naphthalene nucleus with which 
no nitrogen group is connected. Such 
compounds are colored red by 1 or .2 
drops of the reagent to a c.c. of the solu- 
tion containing the compound. 

milossin (mi-los'in). A nitrogenous crys- 
talline principle, obtained from the leaves 
of Taxus baccata. 

mimetic, mimical (mi-met'ik, mim'ik-al). 
Imitative. [Gr., mimeisthai, to mimic] 

mind. The sum of the symbolic activities 
of the nervous system. [Ang.-Sax., 
gemynd.l 

mi'ner's el'bow. Acute traumatic serous 
olecranon bursitis. 

mineral (min'er-al). An inorganic sub- 
stance present in nature, kermes m. 
The sulphureted antimony of the U. S. 
Ph., 1890. m. acid. See under acid. 
m. water. Water impregnated with 
some mineral substance, visually such as 
one used medicinally, turpeth m. The 
yellow mercuric sub-sulphate of the U. 
S. Ph., 1890. [Lat., minerale.] 

mineralization (min-er-al-i-za'shun). 1. 
The process of becoming a mineral. 2. 
Impregnation (as of water) with mineral 
matter. 

mineromephitis (min"er-o-mef-i'tis). A 
noxious exhalation arising from the de- 



composition of inorganic matters. [Lat., 
minera, a mine, + mephitis, a noxious 
exhalation.] 

min'im. A liquid measure; the sixtieth of 
a fluid dram, often accepted as being 
equal to a drop. [Lat., minimum, least.] 

Minot's automatic microtome. An au- 
tomatic m. devised by Minot for making 
paraffin sections. The knife is fastened 
and the object is moved past it in a ver- 
tical plane and pushed forward for suc- 
cessive sections by turning a heavy wheel. 

miocardia (mi-o-kar'de-ah). Of Ceradin, 
the diminution in the heart's volume dur- 
ing systole. [Gr., melon, less, + kar- 
dia, heart.] 

miosis (mi-o'sis). The condition of con- 
striction of the pupil due to contraction 
of the sphincter muscle of the iris. [Gr., 
meiosis.] 

mir'ror. A polished surface by which im- 
ages are formed by reflection. fore- 
head m., frontal m., head m. A cir- 
cular, slightly concave m., to be attached 
to the forehead by a head band, generally 
by means of a ball-and-socket joint, so 
as to permit of throwing the light in 
various directions, m. writing;. The 
production of writing that looks as if 
viewed in a m. (running from right to 
left) ; a manifestation of nervous disease. 
[Lat., mirari, to admire.] 

mis-. Prefix derived from Old Eng., mis-, 
signifying when used in compound words 
amiss, wrong(ly), bad(ly), improper(ly). 

misanthrope (mis'an-throp). A hater of 
mankind; one who distrusts men and 
avoids their society. [Gr., misanthropos, 
from misein, to hate, + anthropos, man.] 

miscarriage (mis-kar'rij). The expulsion 
of a fetus before it has become viable; 
in a stricter sense, such expulsion at any 
time (in the human subject) between the 
completion of the third and that of the 
seventh month of gestation. 

miscegenation (mis-se-jen-a'shun). Mix- 
ture of races, especially the sexual union 
of whites with negroes. [Lat., miscere, 
to mix, + genus, race.] 

misemission (mis-em-is'shun). The fail- 
ure of seminal emission in copulation. 

misocainia (mi-so-ki'ne-ah). Hatred of 
new ideas, characteristic of negativistic 
personalities, the presenile and senile, 
and those with strong hate complexes. 

misogynist (mis-oj'in-ist). A woman 
hater. [Gr., misogynes, from misein, to 
hate, -f- gyne, woman.] 

misoneism (mis-o-ne'izm). See misocai- 
nia. *' 

misopedia (mis-o-pe'de-ah). Morbid dis- 
like for children. [Gr., misein, to hate, 
+ pais, paidos, child.] 

mistio (mis'te-o). See mixture. [Lat., 
miscere, to mix.] 

mistura (mis-tu'rah). See mixture [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. m. adstringus et 
escharotica. Villati's solution. A mix- 
ture of the sulphates of zinc and copper 
with a solution of lead subacetate and 
dilute acetic acid [N. F.]. m. carmina- 
tiva. A mixture containing two and one 
half per cent, of the tincture of opium 



MITCHELLA 



538 



MOLECULAR 



with volatile oils, syrup, and alkaline salts 
[N. F.J. m. magnesiae et asafeti- 
dae. An alkaline mixture containing i 
per cent, of tincture of opium with asa- 
fetidae and syrup [N. F.]. m. oleo 
balsamina. A mixture of various aro- 
matic oils with balsam of Peru in alco- 
hol [N. F.]. m. peetoralis. Stokes' 
expectorant; contains opium and various 
nauseants [X. F.]. 

Mitchella (mich-el'lah). A genus of ru- 
biaceous plants. M. repens. Partridge 
berry, checkerberry; a North American 
trailing evergreen. It is diuretic, tonic, 
and astringent, and is often used like 
pipsissewa. [Mitchell, a Virginian bot- 
anist] 

Mitchell's treatment. The treatment of 
certain neuroses by absolute and complete 
rest in bed, isolation except for the pres- 
ence of the nurse and the physician, mas- 
sage, hvdrotherapy, electricity, and full 
diet. IS. Weir Mitchell, Philadelphia 
neurologist, 1830- 191 4.] 

mite. A minute insect; an acarid. har- 
vest m. See Leptus. itch m. See Sar- 
coptes. 

mithridatism (mith-rid'at-ism) . Immun- 
ity from poisoning induced by the admin- 
istration of gradually increased doses of 
poison to an organism. [After Mith- 
ridates, King of Pontus, who took poisons 
so as to become immune to them.] 

mitigated (mit'ig-a-ted). 1. Diminished 
in severity. 2. Diluted. 

mitoschisis, mitosis (mi-tos'kis-is, mi-to'- 
sis). See karyokinesis. 

mito'sis. See karyokinesis. 

mi'tral. Pertaining to the mitral valve. 
See valve, m. insufficiency. See un- 
der insufficiency. [Lat., mitralis, f rom Gr., 
mitra, turban.] 

mixed (mixt). Composed of several con- 
stituents; affecting several parts at the 
same time; manifesting two or more sep- 
arate characteristics, m. infection. In- 
fection with more than one form of mi- 
croorganism, m. sore. The occurrence 
of both chancre and chancroid as adjoin- 
ing lesions, m. treatment. The treat- 
ment of syphilis with both mercury and 
iodids. 

mixtura (miks-tu'rah). See mixture. 

mixture (miks'tur). 1. The act or process 
of mixing. 2. A combination of several 
elements or bodies. 3. A substance pro- 
duced by the mechanical combination of 
two dissimilar substances without the ex- 
istence of any chemical union between 
their molecules. 4. In pharmacy, a liquid 
preparation containing solid or liquid sub- 
stances in a state of suspension or in- 
complete solution [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
A. C. E. anesthetic m. A m. of 1 
part of alcohol, 2 parts of chloroform, 
and 3 of ether, by measure: used by in- 
halation as an anesthetic. The letters are 
the initials of the ingredients. Basham's 
m. See liquor fcrri et ammonii acetatis, 
under fcrrum. brown m. See mistura 
glycyrrhizae composita, under glycyrrhiza. 
freezing m. A m. for reducing tem- 
perature, consisting generally of a salt 



and an acid, or of one or more salts, 
acids, or alcohols with snow, ice, or wa- 
ter. Freezing m's are sometimes used to 
saturate a package of moss or cotton wool 
as a makeshift for an ice bandage, fri- 
gorific m. See freezing m. Griffith's 
m. See mistura ferri composita, under 
ferrum. Hope's m. See under Hope. 
Lafayette m. See under Lafayette. 
Squibb's diarrhea m. See under 
Squibb. [Lat., miscere, to mix.] 

Mn. Chemical symbol for the element 
manganese. 

mnemonics (ne-mon'iks). Schemes or 
systems for aiding memory. 

Mo. Chemical symbol for the element 
molybdenum. 

modiolus (mo-de'o-lus). Syn. : conns coch- 
leae, columella auris. The osseous axis 
of the cochlea of the ear. [Lat., dim. of 
modius, a measure.] 

modulus (mod'u-lus). A unit of calorific 
or other physical effects. [Lat., dim. of 
modus, measure.] 

Mohrenheim's fossa. See infraclavicular 
fossa, under fossa. [Baron Joseph Jacob 
Freiherr von Mohrenheim, -1799.] 

mol. Abbreviation for gram-molecule, that 
is, a number of grams equal to the fig- 
ure expressing the molecular weight. 

mo'lar. 1. Having power to grind; as a 
n., a m. tooth. 2. Situated near the m. 
teeth. [Lat, molaris, from mola, mill- 
stone.] 

mo'lar. Of or pertaining to masses of ap- 
preciable size, as distinguished from mole- 
cules, such as m. forces. [Lat., moles, a 
mass.] 

mold. Syn. : Eumycetes, Hyphomycetes. A 
common name for the Mucorineae and 
Erisporiaceae, two orders of fungi. Sev- 
eral species of Muoor, Aspergillus, and 
Trichophyton are pathogenic for man. 

mole. Syn. : pigmented mole. 1. A spot or 
blemish on the human skin; in dermatol- 
ogy, a raised and pigmented area of skin; 
either with or without overgrowth of the 
skin including the hair. See also nevus 
pigmentosus. 2. A shapeless mass formed 
in the uterus as a result of irregular de- 
velopment or degeneration of an ovum. 
carneous m. Syn. : blood m. A mass 
formed by the retained fetal and ma- 
ternal membranes, mingled with coagu- 
lated blood, after the embryo has been 
expelled, in cases of abortion, fleshy m. 
An advanced state of the blood m., so 
called from its having assumed a fleshy 
appearance. hydatidiform m. That 
form of degeneration of a fecundated 
ovum in which the chorionic villi become 
proliferated in the form of clustered cysts 
looking like a bunch of grapes. The cysts 
were supposed to be true hydatids. [Ang.- 
Sax., macl, a spot, 1st def.; Lat, mola, a 
mass of moistened meal, 2nd def.] 

molecular (mol-ek'u-lar). Pertaining to. 
derived from, or consisting of molecules. 
m. depression. Certain constants in 
organic chemistry which are used in the 
estimation of the m. weight of chemical 
compounds. The m. d. of a given sol- 
vent expresses the depression of the 



MOLECULE 



539 



MONAS 



freezing point of that solvent, when it 
contains a gram molecule of any chemical 
compound in ioo gr. of the solvent, m. 
elevation. A constant in organic chem- 
istry which expresses the elevation of the 
boiling point of a given solution when it 
contains i gram molecule of any com- 
pound dissolved in ioo gr. of the sol- 
vent, m. heat. See under heat. m. 
solution. A solution of a compound 
containing in every liter the number of 
grams which is equal to its molecular 
weight, m. weight. The relative weight 
of any chemical compound in terms of 
oxygen as a unit, the molecular weight of 
which has been placed at 32. 

molecule (mol'ek-ul). The smallest par- 
ticle into which a substance can be di- 
vided without losing its chemical iden- 
tity. Each molecule is made up of like 
and unlike atoms. Dipolar m. See 
peripolar, electrical m. Of Du Bois- 
Reymond, one of the small m's, arranged 
like systems of magnets with their posi- 
tive and negative poles in contact, of 
which he conceived the muscles and 
nerves as made up. On passing a polar- 
izing current through the nerve or mus- 
cle, the poles are reversed, organic m. 
A hypothetical m. not supposed to be ca- 
capable of corruption or regeneration. 
peripolar m. See peripolar, refrin- 
gent m's. Minute bodies or corpuscles 
that possess the property of bending rays 
of light (e. g., the highly refractive 
spores of the fission fungi and some other 
cryptogams). [Lat., molecula, dim. of 
moles, a mass.] 

molimen (mo-li'men). Effort, endeavor. 
intermenstrual m. See intermenstrual 
pain, under pain. menstrual m. A 
collective term for the evidences of an 
attempt on the part of the generative 
organs of the female to give rise to men- 
struation, even if unsuccessful. [Gr., mo- 
lts, with difficulty.] 

Mo'lisch's sug'ar test. This consists of 
treating the unknown solution with a few 
drops of a 10 per cent, alcoholic solution 
of a-naphthol, and then adding concen- 
trated sulphuric acid. A violet color is 
obtained if glucose is present. In the 
presence of acetone, this test cannot be 
used. [Hans Mplisch, chemist in Vienna, 
born 1856.] 

mollichthyolin (mol-lik'the-ol-in). A 
mixture of ichthyol and mollin. 

mol'lin. A soft, yellowish white soap, con- 
taining 17 per cent, of uncombined fat. 
[Lat., mollinum.l 

mollities (mol-lish'e-ez). Softness, ten- 
derness, m. ossium. See osteomalacia. 
[Lat.] 

mollosin (mol'lo-sin). A mixture of wax 
and liquid vaselin; used as an ointment 
basis. 

Moll's glands. Modified sweat g's found 
at the free margin of the eyelids and 
emptying into Zeiss' s g's. I Jacob An- 
tonius Moll, born 1849.] 

molluscum (mol-lus'kum). A soft tumor 
of the skin. m. cholesterique. Another 
name for xanthoma, m. contagiosum. 



Syn. : m. sebaceum, m. sessile, m. verra- 
cosum, m. acne varioliformis, epithelioma 
molluscum. A disease of the skin, con- 
sisting of small, waxy, rounded epithelial 
tumors, having a rounded opening at the 
apex, which is filled with degenerated epi- 
thelial debris. It occurs more often in the 
children of the poorer classes and is con- 
tagious, though the contagion is very 
weak. The organism producing it has not 
been discovered. m. pendulum, m. 
simplex. See fibroma molluscum under 
-fibroma. [Lat., neut. of molluscus, soft.] 

molybdate (mol-ib'dat). A salt of molyb- 
dic acid. 

molybdenic (mol-ib'den-ik). 1. Pertain- 
ing to, derived from, or containing molyb- 
denum. 2. See molybdic. m. acid. 
See under acid. 

molybdenicus (mo-lib-den'ik-us). Molyb- 
denic; with the name of a base, the molyb- 
date of the base. 

molybdenum (mo-lib-de'num). A metal- 
lic element used in the preparation of 
steel. M. is noted for the great variety 
of its compounds. Atomic weight, 96.9; 
symbol, Mo; specific gravity, 8.6 [Gr., 
molybdaina, a piece of lead.] 

molybdic (mo-lib'dik).. Containing molyb- 
denum as a tetrad radicle, as in m. 
oxid, M0O2, or as a hexad radicle, as in 
m. acid. m. acid. See under acid. 

molybdous (mo-lib'dus). Containing mo- 
lybdenum. 

momba (mom'bah). See yaws. 

monacid (mon-as'id). Of a base, capable 
of replacing one atom of hydrogen in an 
acid, or, in the case of addition com- 
pounds, uniting directly with a single 
molecule of a monobasic acid, with half 
a molecule of a dibasic acid, etc. 

monad (mo'nad). 1. A univalent radicle. 
2. See monas. [Gr., monas, a unit.] 

monadenoma (mon-ad-e-no'mah). A uni- 
glandular adenoma. [Gr., monos, single, 
+ aden, a gland, + oma, tumor.] 

monadology (mon-ad-ol'o-je). The sci- 
ence of monads. [Gr., monas, a unit, + 
logos, understanding.] 

monalkylic (mon-al-kil'ik). Of or con- 
taining a single alkyl radicle. 

monammonic (mon-am-mon'ik). Contain- 
ing one molecule of ammonia. 

Monarda (mon-ar'dah). Horsemint; a 
genus of herbs. M. punctata. M. punc- 
tata., M. punctula. Horsemint; a spe- 
cies growing from New Jersey to Lou- 
isiana. The herb is stimulant and carmin- 
ative, but is rarely used. It is rich in vol- 
atile oil which is a source of thymol. 
[Monardes, a Spanish botanist of the six- 
teenth century.] 

monardin (mon-ar'din). A crystalline prin- 
ciple, C10H14O, derived from monarda oil, 
and isomeric with thymol. 

monargentic (mon-ar-jen'tik). Contain- 
ing 1 atom of silver in the molecule. 

monarthritis (mon-ar-thri'tis). Arthritis 
limited to a single joint. [Gr., monos, 
single, + arthritis.'] 

monas (mo'nas). An animal parasite of 
the phylum Protozoa, of the class Mas- 
tigophera, and order Monadidea. M. 



MONASTER 



540 



MONOCHORD 



leus. A form found in bronchitis in man. 
M. muris. A form infesting the muscles 
and liver of domestic animals, and occa- 
sionally human beings, producing Mies- 
cher's tubules. M. pyophila. A para- 
site shaped like a large spermatozoon, 
found in Japan in the pus of pulmonary 
and hepatic abscesses. [Gr., monas, a 
unit.] 

monaster (mon-as'ter). See aster. [Gr., 
monos, alone, + aster, a star.] 

monatomic (mon-at-om'ik). i. Contain- 
ing but i atom of replaceable hydrogen. 
2. Having a combining capacity that is 
saturated by union with i atom of hydro- 
gen (said of radicles). 3. Formed by re- 
placing 1 atom of hydrogen in a hydro- 
carbon by 1 molecule of hydroxyl (said 
of alcohols). See monohydric. [Gr., mo- 
nos, single, -j- atomos, an atom.] 

mondamin (mon'dam-in). Maize meal 
deprived of fatty matter; fine maize 
starch. 

monesia (mon-e'se-ah). The dried bark 
of Chrysophyllum glycephloeum. It is 
astringent. 

monesin (mon'i-sin). A bitter amorphous 
substance extracted from monesia bark. 

Monilia (mo-nil'e-ah). A genus of the 
Fungi, of the order Hyphomycetes, with 
erect hyphae and terminal conidia in 
chains. M. albicans. See Endomyces 
albicans. M. bronchiales. A species 
found in sputum. M. Candida. A spe- 
cies causing white patches on the tongue 
and buccal mucous membrane of children. 
M. Chalmersi. A species found in bron- 
chitis. M. cutanea. A species found in 
sporotrichosis. M. faecalis. A species 
found in the feces. M. Hoclii. A species 
producing pink colonies. M. pulla. A 
brownish violet growth found in mycotic 
affections of the lung. M. rlioi. A spe- 
cies found in otomycosis. M. rosea. A 
species found in hepatitis. M. subtilis. 
A species found in ulcers. M. trop- 
icum. A cause of tropical bronchomy- 
cosis. [Lat., monile, necklace.] 

Mionilithrix (mon-il'e-thriks). A condi- 
tion of the hair in which it exhibits fusi- 
form swellings separated by constricted 
portions. The swellings represent the 
normal hair and are pigmented, while 
the narrow intervening portions are 
lighter colored. [Lat., monile, necklace, 
+ Gr., thrix, hair.] 

moniliform (mon-il'le-form). A term 
used in descriptive bacteriology signifying 
neckless-shaped, cylindrical, and contract- 
ed at regular intervals, so as to resem- 
ble a string of beads, m. hair. See 
monilithrix. [Lat., monile, necklace, + 
forma, form.] 

mono-, mon-. Combining form of Gr., 
monos, alone, single; used as a prefix 
to denote singleness or unity. 

monobasic (mon-o-ba'sik). 1. Of an acid 
or acid salt, containing in the molecule 
1 atom of hydrogen replaceable by a base. 
2. Of an alcohol, monohydric. [Gr., mo- 
nos, alone, + Lat., basis, a base.] 

monoblastic (mon-o-blast'ik). Pertaining 
to the single germinal layer that succeeds 



segmentation in the ovum. [Gr., monos, 
single, + blastos, a sprout.] 

monoblepsia (mon-o-blep'se-ah). 1. Vi- 
sion in which one eye sees more distinctly 
than both. 2. Color blindness; perceiving 
one color alone. [Gr., monos, single, -j- 
blepsis, sight.] 

monobromalin (mon-o-bro'mal-in). The 
compound, CelHLBr.NILj. 

monobromated (mon-o-bro'ma-ted) . Con- 
taining or combined with 1 atom of bro- 
min in the molecule, m. phenol. An 
oily reddish liquid, CeHsBrO, used as an 
antiseptic externally in 1^ per cent, oint- 
ment. 

monobromethylbenzene (mon"o-brom- 
eth"il-ben'zen). The compound, CeELBr.- 
C2H5. 

monobromid (mon-o-bro'mid). A com- 
pound consisting of an element or radicle 
united directly with bromin in the pro- 
portion of 1 atom of the latter to a defi- 
nite quantity, assumed as the unit of com- 
parison, of the element or radicle. 

monobromphenol (mon"o-brom-fe'nol). 
CcHsOHBr, an external antiseptic. 

monobromphenylacetamid (mon"o- 

brom-fe"nol-as-et'am-id). The compound 

Br 
G>Ht< ; an antiseptic. 

NHC2H3O 

monocalcic (mon-o-kal'sik). Containing 
one atom of calcium in the molecule. 

monocephalus (mon-o-sef'al-us). A dou- 
ble monster having one head and two bod- 
ies. [Gr., monos, single, + kephale, head.] 

monocerous (mon-os'er-us). Having a 
single horn. [Gr., monokeras, from mo- 
nos, single, -f- keras, horn.] 

monochloracetic (mon"o-klor-as-e'tik) . 
Acetic and containing 1 atom of chlorin 
in the molecule. . m. acid. See chlor- 
acetic acid, under acid. 

monochloralantipyrin (mon"o-klor"al- 
an-tip-ir'in). Hypnal, Q3H13N2CI3O2, ob- 
tained by heating chloral hydrate and an- 
tipyrin with water; a hypnotic and anal- 
getic. 

monocbloranilin (mon"o-klor-an'il-in). A 
substance, G5H4Q.NH2, known in three 
isomeric varieties: (1) orthochloranilin; 
(2) metachloranilin; (3) parachloranilin. 

monochlorated (mon"o-klor'a-ted). Con- 
taining or combined with 1 atom of chlo- 
rin in the molecule. 

monochlorbenzoic (mon"o-klor-ben-zo'- 
ik). Benzoic and containing 1 atom of 
chlorin in the molecule, m. aldehyd. 
The compound, CcHiCl.CHO, known in 
three isomeric varieties: (1) orthocJilor- 
benzoic aldehyd; (2) metachlorb enzoic al- 
dehyd; (3) parachlorbenzoic aldehyd. 

monochlorcamphor. Syn. : monochlorated 
camphor. See chlorcamphor. 

monoclilorid (mon-o-klor'id). A chloric 
compound analogous to a monobromid. 

monochlormetliane (mon"o-klor-meth'- 
an). See methyl chlorid under methyl. 

monochlortoluene (mon"o-klor-tol'u-en) . 
A substitution compound, CcH.4Cl.CH3, of 
toluene, isomeric with benzyl chlorid. 

monochord (mo'no-kord). An instrument 
for testing uppertone audition. 



MONOCHORDON 



541 



MONOPLASMATIC 



monochordon (mon-o-kor'don). An in- 
strument with a single string. [Gr., mo- 
nos, alone, + chorde, a string.] 

moiiochorial (mon-o-ko're-al). A term 
used to describe twins developing in one 
chorion and having a single placenta. 
[Gr., monos, single, + chorion, skin.] 

monoclinic (mon-o-klin'ik). Having an 
inclination or obliquity in a single direc- 
tion. [Gr., monos, single, + klinein, to 
bend.] 

monococcus (mon-o-kok'us). A micro- 
coccus consisting of a single granule. 
[Gr., monos, alone, + kokkos, a kernel.] 

monocranus (mon-ok'ra-nus). A double 
monster having a single cranium. [Gr., 
monos, alone, + kr anion, cranium.] 

monocyst (mon'o-sist). A tumor com- 
posed of a single cyst. [Gr., monos, sin- 
gle, -f kystis, a tumor.] 

monogamous (mon-og'am-us). Pairing 
with only one female. Having only one 
wife or refraining from marriage after 
the death of a wife. [Gr., monogamos, 
marrying only once, from monos, single, 
+ gam os, marriage.] 

monogastric (mon-o-gast'rik). i. Having 
but one stomach (said of man, as distin- 
guished from some of the lower animals, 
especially the ruminants). 2. Having a 
single belly (said of muscles). [Lat., 
mono gastricus , from Gr., monos, single, + 
gaster, belly.] 

Monogenea (mon-o-je'ne-ah). A class of 
Treniatoda in which the development is 
direct, without the mediation of a nurse 
form (scolex). 

monogenesis (mon-o-jen'es-is). 1. One- 
ness of origin; the origin of different 
races from one pair. 2. Of Haeckel, re- 
production by buds or by fission, never 
by ova; asexual reproduction. [Gr., mo- 
nos, solitary, -f- genesis, an origin.] 

moiiogenous (mon-o'je-ne-us). 1. Of a 
single race or family. 2. Of only one 
sex (i. e., without sex differentiation). 

monograph (mon'o-graf). A work de- 
voted to one subject. [Gr., monos, single, 
+ graphein, to write.] 

monogynous (mon-og'in-us). See monog- 
amous. [Gr., monos, single, + gyne, 
wife.] 

monohydrated (mon-o-hi'dra-ted). 1. Ex- 
isting in combination with 1 molecule of 
water. 2. Containing 1 molecule of hy- 
droxyl in the molecule. 

monohydric (mon-o-hi'drik). 1. Con- 
taining in the molecule a single atom of 
replaceable hydrogen (said especially of 
acid salts). 2. Of alcohols, those which 
contain one hydroxyl group, (OH). 3. 
Derived from a hydrocarbon by the re- 
placement of 1 atom of hydrogen by hy- 
droxyl. 

monohydrobromid (mon"o-hi-dro-brom'- 
id). A compound of a base with a single 
atom each of bromin and hydrogen. 

mono-iodid (mon-o-i'o-did). An iodin 
compound analogous to a monobromid. 

mon'ol. A 2-to- 1,000 aqueous solution of 
calcium permanganate. 

monolein (mon-o'le-in). The compound 
containing one molecule of glycerin in 



combination with one molecule of oleic 
acid. One of the fats. 

monomagnesic (mo-no-mag-ne'sic). Con- 
taining 1 atom of magnesium in the mole- 
cule. 

monomania (mon-o-ma'ne-ah). A term 
formerly used to designate a type of men- 
tal disease with persistent ideas on one 
subject. It is an obsolete conception in 
present day psychiatry, but is found in 
legal concepts. [Gr., monos, single, + 
mania, madness.] 

monomercurous (mo - no - mer'ku - rus) . 
Containing one atom of mercury in the 
compound. 

monometallic (mo-no-met-al'lic). 1. Con- 
sisting of a single metal. 2. Of salts, 
containing in the molecule 1 atom of a 
metallic element; or replacing 1 atom of 
hydrogen in an acid. 

monomphalus (mon-om'fa-lus). A mon- 
ster consisting of two fetuses joined at 
the navel. 

mononitrated (mon-o-ni'tra-ted). 1. Con- 
taining one nitro group in the molecule. 
2. An ester of nitric acid, which contains 
one nitric acid group. This definition, 
which is not strictly in accordance with 
our present nomenclature, is still applied 
to the nitric acid esters of glycerin and 
of cellulose. 

mononitrophenol (mon"o-ni-tro-f e'nol) . 
The compound G>Ht(N02)OH, known in 
four isomeric forms : ( 1 ) orthonitro phe- 
nol; (2) an apparently dimorphous form 
of orthonitrophenol; (3) metanitrophenol; 
(4) paranitrophenol. 

mononucleotide (mon-o-nu'kle-o-tids) . 

Complex compounds containing one phos- 
phoric acid group united with one d. ri- 
bose group, which in turn is united to 
a purin or pyramidin group. 

monophagia (mon-o-fa'je-ah). 1. An ap- 
petite for a single kind of food. 2. The 
custom of eating only one meal a day. 
[Gr., monos, single, -f- phagein, to eat.] 

monophasia (mon-o-fa'se-ah). Dyslalia in 
which only a single syllable, word, or sen- 
tence can be uttered when speech is at- 
tempted. [Gr., monos, single, -f- phasis, 
speech.] 

monophenetidin (mon"o-fen-et'id-in). A 
substance analogous to phenetidin, but 
containing the radicle of citric acid in- 
stead of that of acetic acid; an antipyretic 
and analgetic. 

monophobia (mon-o-fo'be-ah). A morbid 
dread of being alone. [Gr., monos, alone, 
+ phobos, panic] 

monophosphate (mon-o-fos'fat). A phos- 
phate containing but 1 atom of phosphor- 
us in the molecule. 

monophthalmus (mon-of-thal'mus). See 
cyclops. [Gr., monos, single, + ophthal- 
mos, the eye.] 

monophyletic (mon"o-fi-let'ik). Descend- 
ed from a single source. [Gr., monos, 
single, + phyle, race.] 

monoplasmatic (mon-o-plas-mat'ik). Of 
Kolliker, having the cell body apparently 
composed of a single substance, in con- 
tradistinction to those composed of two 
or more, as when fat or glycogen is pres- 



MONOPLEGIA 



542 



MOORE'S TEST 



ent in the protoplasm. [Gr., monos, sin- 
gle, + plasma, plasm.] 

monoplegia (mon-o-ple'je-ah). Paralysis 
of a single part of the body. [Gr., mo- 
nos, single, + plege, stroke.] 

monoplumbic (mon-o-plum'bik). Contain- 
ing one atom of lead in the molecule. 

monopotassic (mon-o-po-tas'sik). Con- 
taining i atom of potassium in the mole- 
cule. 

monops (mon'ops). See cyclops. [Gr., 
monos, single, + ops, eye.] 

monorchidism (mon-or'kid-ism). The 
state of having only one testicle. [Gr., 
monos, single, + orchis, the testicle.] 

monorchis (mon-or'kis). An individual 
having only one testicle. [Gr., monos, 
single, + orchis, the testicle.] 

monorchism (mon-or'kism). The condi- 
tion in which there is but one descended 
testicle. [Gr., monos, one, -f- orchis, tes- 
ticle.] 

monosaccharid (mon-o-sak'ar-id). Any 
one of the simple carbohydrates, e. g., 
glucose, galactose, fructose. 

monosilicate (mon-o-sil'ik-at). A com- 
pound of one of the silicic acids con- 
taining i atom of silicon in the molecule. 

monosodic (mon-o-so'dik). Containing 
i atom of sodium in the molecule. 

monospasm (mon'o-spasm). Spasm limit- 
ed to one muscle or group of muscles. 
[Gr., monos, single, + spasmos, a spasm.] 

Mono'stomum len'tis. A trematode found 
in the opaque lens of an old woman. 

monosubstituted (mon-o-sub'stit-u-ted) . 
Having only one of its elements replaced. 

monosulphid (mon-o-sul'phid). A sul- 
phur compound analogous to a mono- 
bromid. 

monotal (mo'no-tal). Guaiacol, or guaia- 
cyl glycolate, C10H12O4. It is said to ex- 
ert the systemic effects of guaiacol. 

Monot'richa. A group of bacteria having 
a single flagellum at one pole. [Gr., 
monos, single, -f- thrix, hair.] 

monotrichous (mo-not'rik-us). Pertain- 
ing to Monotricha. 

monovalent (mo-nov'al-ent). Having an 
equivalency equal to that of one atom of 
hydrogen. 

monoxeny (mo-noks'en-e). The condition 
of parasitic existence on but one host. 
[Gr., monos, one, + xenos, host.] 

monoxid (mon-ox'id). An oxygen com- 
pound analogous to a monobromid. 

Monro's foramen. An opening back of 

■ the fornix, forming a passage between the 

third and the lateral ventricle of the brain. 

[Alexander Monro, Scottish anatomist, 

1 697-1767.] 

Monro-Richter line. A line passing from 
the umbilicus to the left anterior superior 
spine of the ilium. [A. Monro; A. G. 
Richter.1 

mons (monz). A mountain; a prominence 
or protuberance. m. cerebelli. See 
monticulus. m. pubis, m. Veneris. 
A rounded prominence of the soft parts 
situated in front of and above the cleft 
of the vulva, consisting of subcutaneous 
fat, and covered with hairs after puberty. 
[Lat., mons, mountain.] 



MonsePs salt. Iron subsulphate. M's 
solution. See liquor ferri subsulphatis, 
under ferrum. 

mon'ster. 1. An individual congenitally 
so malformed or defective in certain parts 
as to be unfitted for the course of life 
proper to its species. Less serious depar- 
tures from normal are called malforma- 
tions. 2. In botany, an abnormally devel- 
oped part or organ, autositic m. See 
autosite. compound m. A double or 
triple m. that is autositic or parasitic. 
dicephalodisomatous m. A m. that 
has two bodies each having a separate 
head, double m. A m. made up of the 
whole or parts of two individuals, dou- 
ble parasitic m. A double m. in which 
one is almost complete, analogous to an 
autosite; the other rudimentary, analo- 
gous to a parasite, parasitic m. A 
double m. in which an imperfect or de- 
formed body is attached to a more perfect 
body, simple m. A m. in which are 
found only the complete or incomplete el- 
ements of a single individual, triple m. 
A m. made up of the whole or parts of 
three individuals. [Lat., monstrum.l 

monstrosity (mon-stros'it-e). The state 
or condition of being monstrous; also a 
monster, atresic m. A m. in which a 
natural opening is occluded from disease, 
injury, or operation, ceasmic m. A m. 
in which a cleft results from disease, in- 
jury, or operation, double m. See 
double monster, ectopic m. A m. in 
which a part is displaced by disease or 
injury, ectrogenic m. A m. caused by 
the loss of some part from disease, in- 
jury, or operation, hypergenetic m. 
A m. in which certain parts are dispro- 
portionally large, m. by defect. M. 
caused by agenesia, m. by excess. M. 
caused by hypergenesis. m. by inclu- 
sion. See fetal inclusion, under inclu- 
sion, m. by perversion. A m. in 
which there is displacement of the tho- 
racic or abdominal viscera or malforma- 
tion of the genitals, parasitic m. See 
fetal inclusion, under inclusion. sym- 
physic m. A m. produced by the fusion 
or coalition of organs or parts. [Lat., 
monstrum, monster.] 

monstrous (mon'strus). Having the char- 
acteristics of a monster. 

mon'strum. See monster. [Lat.]. 

Montgomery's glands. Syn. : lactiferous 
glands. The 20 to 24 sebaceous glands in 
the areola around the nipple of the human 
breast. [William Fetherston Montgomery, 
Irish physician, 1 797-1 850.] 

monticulus (mon-tik'u-lus). A small 
prominence. m. carnosus urethrae. 
See caput gallinaginis. m. cerebelli. 
The prominent central portion of the su- 
perior vermiform process: more rarely, 
the entire process. m. Veneris. See 
mons Veneris under mons. [Lat., dim. of 
mons, mountain.] 

Moore's test. A test by which the pres- 
ence of sugar is shown by the changing 
of color of the liquid to be tested through 
yellow, red brown, and deep brown to 
black, caused by boiling with enough 



MORADIN 



543 



MORPHINA 



caustic soda or potash solution to give a 
strong alkaline reaction. The value of 
the t. is lessened by the fact that other 
substances produce a like result. 

moradin (mo-ra'din). An acid substance, 
C^HisOs (or CioHuOe), obtained from the 
bark of Cascarilla morada. 

morbidity (mor-bid'it-e). i. The state of 
being morbid. 2. The prevalence of dis- 
ease in proportion to population, as shown 
by statistics; the sick rate. 

morbific (mor-bif'ik). Causing disease. 
[Gr., morbiUcare, to produce disease.] 

morbilli (mor-bil'le). See measles (1st 
def.). [Lat., morbus, a disease.] 

mor'bus. See disease, cholera m. See 
under cholera. [Lat.] 

morcellation (mor-sel-la'shun). See mor- 
cellement. 

morcellement (mor-sel'mon). The re- 
moval of a growth or of a fetus piece- 
meal. [Fr., morceler, to break in pieces.] 

mordaceous (mor-da'shus). Biting, pun- 
gent, acrid. [Lat., mordax.~\ 

mor'dant. 1. Corrosive. 2. A substance, 
such as alum or copperas, which is used 
to fix a stain or dye. [Lat., mordere, 
to bite.] 

morgagnian (mor-gahn'ne-an). Investi- 
gated by, or named for, Giovanni' Battista 
Morgagni, Italian anatomist, 1 682-1 771. 

Morgagni's fossa. See fossa navicularis 
urethrae, under fossa. 

moria (mo're-ah). An old term to denote 
extreme mental deterioration. [Gr., mo- 
ria, folly.] 

moribund (mor'e-bund). At the point of 
death; in a dying state. [Lat., moribun- 
dus, from moriri, to die.] 

mo'rin. A coloring substance, G2H8O5+ 
H2O, extracted from Morus tinctoria. 

morindin (mo-rin'din). A substance, C28- 
H30O15, derived from Morinda citrifolia. 

morn'ing sick'ness. Nausea, with or 
without vomiting, occurring in the early 
morning during early pregnancy. 

Morocco gum. See Barbary gum, under 
gum. 

moron (mo'ron). A type of mental de- 
fective not advanced beyond twelve years' 
mental age as determined by the Binet- 
Simon tests. 

morphea, morphoea (mor-fe'ah). A dis- 
ease characterized by the occurrence of 
persistent yellowish ivorylike areas of in- 
filtrated skin, surrounded by faint lilac 
borders. [Gr., morphe, form.] 

morpheum (mor'fe-um). See morphin. 

morphia (mor'fe-ah). See morphin. 

morphin (mor'fin). A natural alkaloid, 
C17H19NO3+H2O, found in opium, occur- 
ring as a crystalline powder or in shining 
white or colorless prisms of bitter taste 
and no odor, almost insoluble in ether, 
very slightly soluble in chloroform and 
in cold water, somewhat soluble in boil- 
ing water, and more soluble in alcohol, 
especially boiling alcohol, becoming anhy- 
drous and opaque at about ioo° C, and 
melting at about 228 ° C. For its medic- 
inal properties see under opium [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. List of poisons and their 
antidotes, see in appendix, page 940. dia- 



cetyl morphin. Heroin, a synthetic 
alkaloid, C21H23O5N, obtained by the 
acetylization of morphin. It is used to 
relieve cough, ethyl -m. -hydrochlorid. 
Syn.: dionin. Ci7Hi7NO(OH)(OC 2 H 5 )- 
HCIH2O, the hydrochlorid of the ethyl 
ester of morphin. It acts much like co- 
dein when administered internally. When 
applied internally to ' the eye, it causes 
a local vasomotor constriction leading to 
conjunctival edema. m. acetate. A 
white or yellowish white crystalline or 
amorphous powder, G7H19NO3.HC2H3O2 
+ 3H2O, having a bitter taste and a smell 
like acetic acid. m. hydrochlorate, m. 
hydrochlorid. A crystalline salt, G7H19- 
NO3.HCI + 3H2O, occurring in feathery 
white flexible needles, of bitter taste and 
no odor, insoluble in ether, somewhat sol- 
uble in alcohol, more so in glycerin and in 
water, especially boiling water, and be- 
coming anhydrous at ioo° C. [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. m. sulphate. A crystalline 
salt, (Ci7Hi9N0 3 ) 2 .SH 2 04+5H20, occur- 
ring in colorless needles easily soluble 
in boiling water, somewhat soluble in cold 
water, less soluble in alcohol, and becom- 
ing anhydrous at ioo° C. [.Morphinae 
sulphas, U. S. Ph.]. m. tartrate. A 
salt, (Ci7Hi9N0 3 )2C4Ho06 + 3H20, occur- 
ring in wartlike groups of acicular crys- 
tals very soluble in water and in alcohol 
[Morphinae tartras, Br. Ph.]. troches 
of m. and ipecac. See trochisci mor- 
phinae et ipecacuanhae, under morphina. 
[Lat., Morpheus, the god of sleep.] 
morphina (mor-fe'nah). See morphin 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. injectio mor- 
phinae hypodermica. A sterile solu- 
tion containing 2.5 per cent, of morphin 
tartrate [Br. Ph.]. liquor morphinae 
acetatis. A solution containing 1 per 
cent, of morphin acetate [Br. Ph.], liq- 
uor morphinae hydrochloride A so- 
lution containing 1 per cent, of morphin 
hydrochlorid [Br. Ph.]. liquor mor- 
phinae hypodermicus. A solution 
containing ^-3 per cent, of morphin sul- 
phate and 9.1 per cent, of salicylic acid. 
Caution. While this solution is some- 
times called "Magendie's solution," it is 
not the one commonly employed under 
that name [N. F.]. liquor morphinae 
tartratis. A solution containing 1 per 
cent, of morphin tartrate [Br. Ph.]. 
morphinae acetas. See morphin acet- 
ate [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. morphinae 
hydrochloras. See morphin hydrochlo- 
rate [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], morphinae 
sulphas. See morphin sulphate [U. S. 
Ph.]. purvis morphinae compositus. 
A powder containing 1.5 per cent, of mor- 
phin sulphate and 32 per cent, of cam- 
phor. The camphor being volatile, the 
composition of the powder will change 
rapidly on exposure to the air [U. S. 
Ph.]. suppositoria morphinae. Sup- 
positories containing each 54 grain of 
morphin hydrochlorid [Br. Ph.]. tro- 
chisci morphinae. Troches each con- 
taining V32 grain of morphin hydrochlorid 
[Br. Ph.]. trochisci morphinae et 
ipecacuanhae. Each lozenge contains 



MORPHINISM 



544 



MOUNTAIN SICKNESS 



V32 grain of morphin hydrochloric! and 
Vi2 grain of ipecac [Br. Ph.]. 

morphinism (mor 'fin-ism). A morbid 
condition produced by the habitual use 
of preparations of opium. [Lat., mor- 
phinismusj 

morphinomania (mor-fin-o-ma'ne-ah). 1. 
An uncontrollable desire for opium or its 
derivatives. 2. Mania produced by opium, 
or by abstinence from it in a person ad- 
dicted to its habitual use. 

morphlnum (mor-fin'um). See morphin. 

morphiophagy (rnor-fe-of'aj-e). Opium- 
eating. [Morphia, + Gr., phagein, to eat.] 

morphobiologic (mor"fo-bi-o-loj'ik). Of 
or pertaining to the shape of an organism 
and its biology. [Gr., morphe, form, + 
bios, life.] 

morphogeny (mor-foj'en-e). The evolu- 
tion of form. [Gr., morph-e, form, + 
gentian, to engender.] 

morphology (mor-fol'o-je). The science 
of biologic forms, including their rela- 
tions, changes, and analogies; the science 
of the shape and modifications of organs 
or parts considered under the idea of 
unity of plan. [Gr., morphe, form, + 
logos, understanding.] 

morphotic (mor-fot'ik). Pertaining to or- 
ganic form. 

morphotomy (mor-fot'o-me). General 
anatomy. [Gr., morphe, form, -f" tome, 
cutting.] 

morpio (mor'pe-o). The crab-louse, Pedic- 
ulus pubis. [Lat.]. 

morrhua (mor'ru-ah). See Gadus. ole- 
um hepatis morrhuae, oleum mor- 
rhuae. See cod-liver oil [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. 

morrhuin Cmor'ru-in). A thick, oily pto- 
main, C19H27N3, found in brown cod-liver 
oil. 

morrhuol (mor'ru-ol). An alcoholic ex- 
tract of cod-liver oil. It lacks the nu- 
trient properties of the oil. 

mors. Death. [Lat.] 

morsulus (mor'su-lus). A lozenge, tablet, 
or troche. [Lat., dim. of morsus, a bite.] 

mor'sus. A bite. m. Adami. See hyoid 
bone. m. diaboli. Lit., the devil's bite. 
1. See Umbri-ae of the oviduct, under fim- 
bria. 2. The alleged part played by the 
fimbriae in seizing upon the ovary at the 
time of the escape of an ovule. [Lat., 
mordere, to bite.] 

mortality (mor-tal'it-e). 1. The condi- 
tion of being subject to death. 2. Syn. : 
death-rate. The number of dealhs which 
occur in a given area or period. [Lat., 
mortalitas, from mors, death.] 

mor'tar. A cup-shaped vessel in which 
substances, especially drugs, are pounded 
or triturated by means of a pestle. [Lat., 
m or tar ium.~\ 

mortification (mor-tif-ik-a'shun). See 
gangrene. 

Morton's toe. Same as metatarsalgia. 
[Samuel George Morton, American phy- 
sician, 1799-185 1.] 

mortuary (mor'tu-a-re). Pertaining to 
death or burial, as a n., a dead-house. 
[Lat., mortuarius, from mortuus, death.] 

morula (mor'u-lah). The mulberry like 



mass of cells formed after complete seg- 
mentation of the ovum, and before the 
formation of the blastula. [Lat., dim. of 
mor us, mulberry.] 

moruloid (mor'u-loyd). A term used in 
descriptive bacteriology, signifying like a 
morula or segmented like a mulberry. 

moruni (mo 'rum). 1. The mulberry (fruit 
of Morns tiiger); also the fruit of vari- 
ous kinds of blackberry. [Gr., moron, 
moria.J 

mo'rus. The mulberry tree. The fruits 
are acid and have been used in domestic 
practice. [Gr., morea.1 

Mor'van's dis'ease. See syringomyelia. 
M's whitlow. The anestheto-analgetic 
w. forming an initial symptom in Mor- 
van's disease. [Augustus Marie Morvan, 
French physician, 1 Si 9-1 897.] 

mosaic inheritance. An \nherited type 
showing paternal dominance in one group 
and maternal dominance in another group 
of cells. 

moschatin (mos'ka-tin). The compound 
GuHztXOt, obtained from Achillea mos- 
ch-ata. 

moschiferous (mos-kif'er-us). Bearing 
or yielding musk. [Gr., mosclws, musk, 
+ Lat., ferre, to bear.] 

moschOcaryon (mos-ko-kar'e-on). The 
nutmeg. [Gr., moschos, musk, -j- karyon, 
a nut.] 

Moschus (mos'kus). 1. A genus of mam- 
mals of the Pecora, found in central Asia. 
It differs from all true deer in having a 
gall-bladder. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., musk, 
the dried secretion of the preputial fol- 
licles of the Moschus moschi ferns. The 
tincture (5 per cent.) is official in the 
U. S. Ph. [Gr., moschos.'] 

mosquito (mus-ke'to). Insects belonging 
to the order Diptera and the family Cu- 
licidae, species of which transmit several 
diseases to man. There are various spe- 
cies of m., such as Culex, Anopheles, and 
Stegomyiu. [Span., a little gnat.] 

mosquitocide (mus-ke'to-sid). Any agent 
destructive to mosquitoes. [Mosquito, + 
Lat., caedere, to kill.] 

moss. 1. Plants belonging to the crypto- 
gamic order, Musci. 2. A substance de- 
rived from these plants. Ceylon m. 
An edible m. obtained from Spearococcus 
lichenoides, club m. Lycopodium. Ice- 
land m. See Cetraria. Irish m. See 
Chondrus. 

moth'er's mark. See nevus vascularis un- 
der nevus. 

moth patch'es. See chloasma. 

motile (mo'til). Capable of motion, espe- 
cially of voluntary or spontaneous motion. 
[Lat., motilis, from mover e, to move.] 

motility (mo-til'it-e). The property, pos- 
sessed by various animal and vegetable 
cells, of moving rapidly through a fluid. 

motion (mo'shun). 1. The act of moving. 
2. Continuous change of place or posi- 
tion. [Lat.. motto, motus.l 

mo'tor. Pertaining to, causing, or sub- 
serving motion; as a n., a m. organ or 
apparatus. [Lat., mover e, to move.] 

mould (mold). See mold. 

moun'tain sick'ness. The sickness exhib- 



MOUNTING 



545 



MUCIN 



ited in vertigo, nausea, muscular weak- 
ness, etc., which is brought on by great 
altitudes (above 10,000 to 12,000 feet). 
Supposedly due to lack of oxygen. 

niount'ing. The process of preparing an 
object for observation in a laboratory 
or museum. In microscopy, the arrange- 
ment of an object, usually on a glass slide, 
so that it may be studied with a micro- 
scope. 

mouse. An animal of the genus Mus. 
joint m. See floating cartilage under 
cartilage. [Gr., mys, Lat., mus.] 

moussenin (mus'sen-in). An alkaloid iso- 
lated from the bark of Albizzia anthel- 
minthica; used as a teniacide. 

mouth. 1. The ingestive aperture of the 
alimentary canal, including, in the higher 
animals, the oral cavity, extending from 
the lips to the pharynx. 2. The terminal 
opening of any channel. See os and os- 
tium. m. breathing. See under breath- 
ing. [Ang.-Sax., mnth.1 

movement (moov'ment). 1. The act or 
process of moving or being moved; 
passing from one place to another. 
For various m's not here given see 
under the adjectives or the cognate 
nouns. 2. The evacuation of feces; 
also the feces evacuated, ameboid m. 
The m. of cells or of unicellular or- 
ganisms (e.g., white blood corpuscles) re- 
sembling that of the ameba (i e., a change 
in form by the rapid projection or with- 
drawal from any part of the surface of 
processes, or the change in position as 
well as in form by the flowing of all the 
protoplasm into one of the processes) . an- 
gular m. A m. by which the angle be- 
tween two bones is increased or dimin- 
ished, autonomic m. A spontaneous 
m.; a m. made, apparently, independently 
of external stimulation, brownian m. 
A peculiar rapid whirling and oscillating 
m. of minute particles seen under the 
microscope (e. g., of the granular par- 
ticles within the salivary corpuscles or of 
particles of vegetable or mineral origin 
suspended in a liquid); probably mechan- 
ical, but, according to some, entirely in- 
dependent of appreciable external influ- 
ences, ciliary m. The m. of the $lia 
of a ciliated cell or epithelium, circus 
m. A phenomenon observed in an ani- 
mal after injury to one corpus striatum, 
optic thalamus, or crus cerebri, consist- 
ing in its moving about in a circle, fe- 
brile m. See fever, fetal m's. Mus- 
cular m's performed by the fetus in utero. 
forced m. An involuntary m. performed 
by an animal after injury to a portion 
of its brain. See circus m. and index m. 
index m. A peculiar rotatory m. exe- 
cuted by an animal after unilateral injury 
to the corpora quadrigemina, the ante- 
rior extremity of the body being rotated 
about the posterior extremity as an axis. 
manege m. See circus m. molecular 
m. See brownian m. m. of restitution. 
A partial rotation of the fetal head, in 
cases of head presentation, whereby after 
its expulsion it resumes the attitude oc- 
cupied by it before the turn that imme- 



diately preceded its expulsion, pendular 
m. The swinging movements of the in- 
testine, observed when the intestines are 
exposed, due to rhythmic contractions of 
the circular layer of muscle, respira- 
tory m's. All the m's causing or con- 
sequent upon the ventilation of the res- 
piratory membrane, lungs, gills, etc. See 
inspiration, expiration, and respiration. 
sarcodic m. See ameboid m. vermic- 
ular m. See peristalsis, vibratile m. 
See ciliary m. [Lat., movere, to move.] 

mow'er's mite. Another name for Lep- 
tus autumnalis. 

moxa (moks'ah). A roll of some combus- 
tible material (cotton, lint, agaric, or 
the pith of the sunflower) designed to be 
burned against the skin for the purpose 
of producing an eschar, artificial m. 
A m. made from cotton impregnated with 
niter, etc. Bretonneau's m. is a mixture 
of charcoal, potassium nitrate, and gum 
tragacanth with water. The mass is 
rolled into little sticks, which burn read- 
ily without scintillation. Chinese m. 
A m. occurring in small cones, prepared 
from the leaves of Artemisia chinensis 
and Artemisia indica, or (Lindley) Arte- 
misia m. [Japanese.] 

muavin (mu-ah'vin). An alkaloid obtained 
from "muawi" bark. It is said to act 
like digitalin. 

mucago (mu-kah'go). 1. A coating of 
mold or of mucus. 2. Mucus. 3. Mu- 
cilage. [Lat., mucus, mucus.] 

mucamid (mu-kam'id). A crystallin body, 
C6H12N2O6, isomeric with saccharamid. 

mucate (mu'kat). A salt of mucic acid. 

mucedin (mu'se-din). A neutral mucoid 
and uncrystallizable substance obtained by 
treating gluten with hot alcohol. 

mucedinous (mu-sed'in-us). Having the 
character of mold; resembling mold. 
[Lat., mucedo, mucus, from mucere, to be 
moldy.] 

mucic (mu'sik). Derived from mucous or 
mucilage, m. acid. See under acid. 
[Lat., mucus, mucus.] 

muciflc (mu-sif'ik). Producing or se- 
creting mucus. 

mucigen (mu'sij-en). The mucin-produc- 
ing substance in a muciparous cell. [Lat., 
mucus, mucus, + Gr., gennan, to engen- 
der.] 

mucilage (mu'sil-ej). 1. A pharmaceutical 
preparation consisting of an aqueous solu- 
tion of a gum or of vegetable principles 
containing gums. 2. See vegetable m. 
vegetable m. Of Berzelius and others, 
bassorin. [Lat., mucilago, from mucere, 
to be moldy.] 

mucilaginous (mu-sil-aj'in-us). Having 
the consistence of, containing, or yielding 
mucilage. 

mucin (mu'sin). A yellowish white, tena- 
cious substance, which forms an impor- 
tant part of secretions such as the saliva 
or bile. It is secreted largely by the epi- 
thelial cells lining mucous membranes. 
Chemically, true m. is a conjugated pro- 
tein, a glycoprotein, consisting of a sim- 
ple protein combined with a carbohy- 
drate group, m. substances. Com- 



MUCINOGEN 



546 



MULLERIAN 



pound proteids. The prosthetic group of 
the m. s. is either a carbohydrate or a 
derivative of a carbohydrate (as gluco- 
samin). They are divided into two 
groups : the mucins (true mucins) and 
mucoids. [Lat., mucus, mucus.] 

mucinogen (mu-sin'o-jen). A principle 
from which mucin is formed. [Lat., 
mucus, mucus, + Gr., gennan, to en- 
gender.] 

mucinoid (mu'sin-oyd). Like mucin. [Mii- 
cin, + Gr., eidos, form, resemblance.] 

mucinoids (mu'sin-oids). See mucoids. 

mucins (mu'sins). Syn. : true mucins. 
Compound proteids present in the various 
mucous membranes. The prosthetic group 
of the m's is glucosamin. 

muciparous (mu-sip'ar-us). Producing or 
secreting mucus. [Lat., mucus, mucus, + 
par ere, to beget.] 

muco-. Combining form of Lat., mucus; 
used as a prefix to denote having relation 
to mucus. 

niucocarneous (mu-ko-kar'ne-us). Myxo- 
sarcomatous. [Lat., mucus, mucus, -+- 
caro, carnis, flesh.] 

mucocele (mu'ko-sel). i. A tumor con- 
sisting largely of mucus. 2. See dacryo- 
cystitis catarrlialis, under dacryocystitis. 
[Lat., mucus, mucus, + Gr., kele, a tu- 
mor.] 

mucoid (mu'coyd). Resembling mucus. 
[Lat., mucus, mucus, -j- Gr., eidos, re- 
semblance.] 

mucoids (mu'koyds). Syn.: mucinoids. 
Compound proteids, present in connective 
tissue, in the vitreous humor, in cysts, 
hens' eggs, and in ascitic fluids. They 
contain sulphur, which can be split off 
as sulphuric acid by hydrolysis, and some 
carbohydrate complex. 

mucolysin (mu-ko'lis-in). A cytolysin 
which can dissolve mucus. [Mucus + 
Gr., lysis, dissolution.] 

mucolytic (mu-ko-lit'ik). Destroying or 
dissolving mucus. 

mucopurulent (mu-ko-pu'ru-lent). Par- 
taking of the characters of both mucus 
and pus. 

mucopus (mu-ko-pus')- Mucus having the 
appearance of pus from the presence of 
leukocytes and particles of necrosed mu- 
cus membrane. [Lat., mucus, mucus, + 
pus, pus.] 

Mucor (mu'kor). 1. The typical genus of 
the subclass Phycomycetes and the order 
Mucorineae, or mucoriniferous molds. 2. 
See mucus. M. corymbifer. A spe- 
cies obtained from wheat bread kept at 
the body temperature, and also found in 
the auditory meatus. The mycelium is 
grayish white. According to Fliigge, it 
is pathogenic. The spores, injected into 
the blood of rabbits, produce death, and 
various species have been found in peri- 
tonitis and multiple abscesses of the vis- 
cera in man. M. mucedo. A species 
containing trehalose, found on horse dung, 
rotten fruits, etc. The hyphae branch pro- 
fusely through the substratum, deriving 
nourishment from it. Apples and pears 
are rendered bitter and unfit to eat by 
this fungus if the surface or skin of the 



fruit is broken. It causes a fatal disease 
in bees, called mucorin, and has been 
found in pulmonary infarcts in men. m. 
narium. The mucous secretion of the 
nostrils. M. ramosa, M. septatus. A 
species found in otomycosis. M. vul- 
garis. See M. mucedo. [Lat. J 

mucoriferous (mu-kor-if'er-us). Bearing 
mold or a moldlike covering. [Lat., 
mucor, mold, + ferre, to bear.] 

mucorin (mu'kor-in). An albuminoid sub- 
stance discovered by Van Tieghem in 
many species of molds. 

mucosa (mu-ko'sah). See mucous mem- 
brane, under membrane, m. in exam- 
ination of stomach contents, see in 
appendix, page 904. [Lat., mucus, mucus.] 

mucosity (mu-kos'it-e). A mucuslike fluid, 
especially a fluid formed on the surface 
of a mucous membrane, consisting mainly 
of mucus. [Lat., mucosus, mucous.] 

mucoso-. Combining form of Lat., mu- 
cosus, mucous; used occasionally as a 
prefix to denote partly mucous and partly 
something else. 

mucous (mu'kus). 1. Having the qualities 
of, consisting of, or containing mucus. 2. 
Covered with a slimy secretion or with 
matter which becomes slimy with water. 
3. Mucilaginous. 4. Secreting mucus. 
[Lat., mucosus, from mucus, mucus.] 

Mucuna (mu-ku'nah). 1. A genus of 
leguminous plants, having the seed pods 
covered with stinging hairs. 2. M. 
pruriens. M. pruriens, M. prurita. 
Cowhage; a species common throughout 
the tropics. The hairs or spicula of the 
pods are used as an anthelmintic, it is 
supposed to act mechanically by penetrat- 
ing the worms. M. prurita is considered 
by some authorities to be distinct from M. 
pruriens. [Lat, M., U. S. Ph., 1870.] 

mucus (mu'kus). The clear viscid secre- 
tion that lubricates the mucous mem- 
branes, consisting of a limpid liquid con- 
taining suspended epithelial cells, a few 
leukocytes, and granular debris. Chem- 
ically it consists of water containing 
mucin (which gives it its viscidity) and a 
small amount of salts, m. articulorum. 
See synovia, m. carphodes. Stringy 
m. m. in examination of stomach 
contents, see in appendix, page 904. 
m. in stool, see in appendix, page 907. 
[Lat., from mungere, to blow the nose.] 

mudarin (mu'dar-in). A principle ex- 
tracted from the root bark of Calotropis 
gigantea and Calotropis procera; a power- 
ful emetic. 

muguet (mu-gwa'). See thrush. [Fr.] 

Mulder's test. A test by which the pres- 
ence of sugar is shown by mixing with 
the liquid to be tested a few drops of 
indigo carmin solution, made alkaline with 
sodium carbonate, and heating, when the 
color changes through green, red-purple, 
and violet to bright yellow. 

mulled. Heated (occasionally also sweet- 
ened and spiced) for drinking. 

mullein (mul'lin). See Verbascum. 

mullerian (mul-le're-an). Investigated or 
named for Johannes Midler, German 
physiologist, 1 801-185 8. 



MULLER'S DUCTS 



547 



MURMUR 



Miiller's ducts. Tubes in the embryo, one 
on each side of the body. From them, 
in the female, are developed the oviducts, 
uterus and vagina. In the male they 
atrophy. M's dust bodies. See hemo- 
konia. M's fibers. Finely striated f's 
whose bases form the internal limiting 
membrane of the retina. M's fluid. A 
solution of i part of sodium sulphate and 
2 parts of potassium bichromate in ioo 
of distilled water; used in hardening ob- 
jects for examination under the micro- 
scope. M's ganglion. See jugular gan- 
glion. M's reaction. A sphincterlike 
muscular r. situated at the point where the 
canal of the cervix uteri joins the cavity 
of the body of the uterus at an advanced 
stage of gestation. 

multangular (mul-tan'gu-lar) . Many 
sided. [Lat, multus, many, + angulus, 
angle.] 

multi-, mult-. Combining form of Lat., 
multus, many; used to denote many, much. 

multifidus (mul-tif'i-dus). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

multigravida (mul-te-grav'id-ah). A fe- 
male who has often been pregnant. [Lat., 
multus + gravidas, pregnant.] 

multilocular (mul-te-lok'u-lar). Divided 
into many chambers. [Lat., multus, many, 
+ loculus, compartment.] 

multinu' clear. Containing several nuclei. 
[Lat., multus, many, + nucleus.'] 

multinucleolate (mul-te-nu-kle'o-lat). Con- 
taining many nucleoli. [Lat., multus, 
many, + nucleolus.] 

multipara (mul-tip'ar-ah). A female who 
has borne several children. [Lat., multus, 
many, -f par ere, to bring forth.] 

multiparous (mul-tip'ar-us). i. Having 
gone through with gestation more than 
once. 2. Bringing forth many young at 
a birth. 

multipolar (mul-te-po'lar). Of a cell, 
especially a nerve cell, having more than 
two processes extending from it. [Lat, 
multus, many, + polus, a pole.] 

multivalent (mul-tiv'il-ent). Capable of 
combining with more than two atoms of 
a univalent element or radicle. [Lat., 
multus, many, + valere, to be worth.] 

mummification (mum-mif-ik-a'shun). i. 
The act of mummifying. 2. The state 
of being mummified. 3. The drying of 
the parts in dry gangrene. [Lat, mum- 
mia, a mummy, + facere, to make.] 

mumps. An infectious and contagious 
febrile disease characterized by inflamma- 
tion of the parotid gland, m. of the 
lacrimal glands. Non-suppurative, 
acute dacryo-adenitis occurring in scrofu- 
lous subjects. 

Munro's point. A point midway between 
the umbilicus and the left anterior iliae 
spine. Uohn Cummings Munro, Boston 
surgeon, 1858-19 10.] 

murexid (mu-reks'id). Ammonium pur- 
purate,_ QfLNsO^NIL) + H2O. The 
formation of m. is the basis of the so- 
called m. test for the presence of uric 
acid. m. test. A characteristic color test 
for uric acid. It consists of carefully 
heating a trace of the crystalline acid 



with a drop of nitric acid on a porcelain 
surface until the nitric acid has been 
evaporated and a red coloration appears. 
Upon the addition of ammonia the color 
becomes purple, owing to the formation of 
murexid. It is a very sensitive test. [Lat., 
murex, the sea snail, yielding a purple dye.] 

muriate (mu'ri-at). A salt of muriatic 
(hydrochloric) acid. 

muriated (mu'ri-a-ted). 1. See chlorin- 
ated. 2. Containing a chlorid (e. g., m. 
tincture of iron). 

muriatic (mu-ri-at'ik). Prepared from 
brine; hydrochloric, m. acid. See un- 
der acid. m. ether. Ethyl chlorid. 

muricated (mu'rik-a-ted). Covered with 
prickles or with rough blunt points. [Lat., 
muricatus, striped like the murex.] 

muriogen (mu're-o-jen). Hydrogen. 

mur'mur. Any noise heard on ausculta- 
tion, amphoric m. A m. produced in 
respiration, especially in expiration, of an 
amphoric character, anemic m. Syn. : 
anemic bruit. A hemic m. arising from no 
valvular disease, aneurismal m. A 
whizzing or whirring systolic sound heard 
over an aneurism, aortic m. A systolic, 
diastolic, or intersonal m. heard over the 
aortic valve, aortic obstructive m. A 
harsh systolic m. heard with and after 
the first sound of the heart. It is loudest 
at the base and may be limited to that 
region, aortic reflex m., aortic re- 
gurgitant m. A blowing, hissing m., 
which accompanies and follows the second 
sound of the heart, apex m. An inor- 
ganic m. heard over the apex of the 
heart, arterial m. A soft blowing m. 
synchronous with the pulse, heard when 
a stethoscope is lightly pressed upon a 
large artery, blood m's. Vascular or 
cardiac m's. bronchial m. A m. re- 
sembling a respiratory laryngeal m. heard 
over the large bronchi. cardiac m. 
See heart m. cardiopulmonary m., 
cardiorespiratory m. A systolic m. 
that is caused by structural changes in the 
substance of the lung, and is excited by 
the ordinary movements of the heart. 
diastolic m. A m. occurring during the 
diastole, the current being from either the 
auricles or the aorta, direct m. A rough 
m. arising from obstruction in the blood 
current as it is flowing in its normal di- 
rection, expiratory m. A soft whiz- 
zing, buzzing, or indefinite sound pro- 
duced by the outward current of air 
through the bronchi. Flint's m. See 
under Flint, friction m. See friction 
sound, under sound, functional m. See 
inorganic m. heart m. An abnormal 
heart sound, either added to a normal 
heart sound or accompanying or replacing 
it; it is either organic or inorganic, indi- 
rect m. A soft m., arising in blood 
flowing in a direction contrary to that 
of the normal current, inorganic m. 
An endocardial m. caused by functional 
disturbance of the heart or by anemia. 
inspiratory m. The m. heard over the 
lungs during inspiration, metallic m. 
A metallic and musical sound like that 
produced by blowing gently into a nar- 



MURPHY'S BUTTON 



548 



MUSCLE 



row-necked glass bottle, usually circum- 
scribed, and most commonly heard in in- 
spiration, mitral m. A m. that is sys- 
tolic, or presystolic in rhythm, mitral 
direct m., mitral obstructive m., 
mitral presystolic m. A m. occurring 
in mitral stenosis, mitral systolic m. 
A m. originating in the mitral valve dur- 
ing the ventricular systole. It accom- 
panies and follows the first sound of the 
heart, and is loudest at and often limited 
to the apex. It is due to incomplete 
closure of the mitral valve, musical m. A 
cardiac m. like the cooing of a dove, nor- 
mal vesicular m's. See respiratory m's. 
organic m. A cardiac m. due to struc- 
tural disease of the heart, pericardial 
friction m. A friction sound produced 
by opposed surfaces of the pericardium. 
postdiastolic m. A presystolic m. 
presystolic mitral m., presystolic m. 
A cardiac m. heard before the systole. 
The murmur of mitral stenosis, puerile 
m. See puerile respiration, under respi- 
ration, pulmonary m. A cardiac m. 
heard over and arising from the pul- 
monary valve, reduplication m. A 
condition in which the mitral and tri- 
cuspid first sounds or the aortic and pul- 
monary second sounds are heard sepa- 
rately, regurgitant m. A cardiac m. 
due to a backward flow of blood into the 
ventricle. respiratory m's. Sounds 
produced by the passage of a current of 
air in the bronchi during respiration. 
systolic aortic m. An aortic obstruc- 
tive m. which is systolic. systolic 
mitral m. A mitral regurgitant m. 
which is systolic, systolic m. A car- 
diac m. occurring during the systole. The 
murmur heard in both systole and di- 
astole, to-and-fro m. The cardiac re- 
gurgitant m. heard in aortic insufficiency. 
tricuspid m. A systolic or presystolic 
m. heard over the tricuspid valve, valve 
m., valvular m. An endocardiac m. 
due to an abnormal condition of the 
valves, vascular m. A hemic m. pro- 
duced by vibration in the walls of the 
blood vessels, venous m. A bruit de 
diable heard over a vein, especially in 
anemia, vesicular m. Of Laennec, the 
normal m. heard during inspiration and 
expiration over the entire lung. [Lat.] 

Mur'phy's but'ton. An appliance for 
intestinal anastomosis, consisting of two 
hollow metal cylinders with collars that 
fasten to each other. After each cylinder 
has been sewed into a divided end of the 
intestine to be united, the ends of the 
bowel are clamped together by the col- 
lars. [John Benjamin Murphy, Chicago 
surgeon, born 1857.] 

Musca (mus'kah). A genus of flies of the 
class Hexopoda, the order Diptera, and 
the family Muscidae. Some of them de- 
posit their eggs in mucous orifices or on 
wounded surfaces, while others wound 
the skin and insert their eggs beneath 
the skin, giving rise to swellings with 
central apertures from which a sanious 
discharge escapes, or to severe and some- 
times extensive gangrene. They also con- 



vey diseases by infectious bacteria, such 
as the typhoid bacillus on their soiled 
legs or in their intestines. See fly. 
entohyaloid muscae. Muscae volitantes 
due to opacities in the vitreous, fixed 
muscae. Small dark spots on the field 
of vision which do not change their 
relative positions to the eye, and are 
caused by fixed minute opacities in some 
portion of the dioptric apparatus. M. 
corvina. The larvae that infest the hu- 
man intestine. M. domestica. The com- 
mon house fly. M. liispanica, M. his- 
paniola. See Cantharis vesicatoria. M. 
leprae. The species which may pos- 
sibly transmit leprosy. M. luteola. The 
"Congo floor maggot." The larvae suck 
the blood of sleeping persons. M. plu- 
vialis. A fly which, in rainy weather, 
attaches itself to the eyes of men and 
animals. M. vesicatoria. See Can- 
tharis vesicatoria, under Cantharis. 
muscae volitantes. Small faint shapes, 
which float before the eye, but do not in- 
terfere with sight. [Lat.] 

muscarin (mus'kar-in). A poisonous base, 
OH(CH 3 ) 3 N.CH 2 .CHO; present in certain 
mushrooms. [Lat., muscarius, pertaining 
to flies.] 

muscle (mus'sl). An organ which by con- 
traction produces the movements of an 
animal organism. The structural elements 
are usually much greater in length than 
in breadth, and hence are mostly desig- 
nated as muscular fibers. These may be 
apparently homogeneous and in spindle- 
shaped cells or fibers (unstriated, smooth, 
or involuntary m.), or the substance com- 
posing the elements may appear to be 
composed of alternating segments of light 
and dark material (striated m.). The 
striated elements of the vascular system 
(cardiac in.) are usually quite short, 
branched, and in Mammalia anastomosing. 
The skeletal m's are composed of ele- 
ments much greater in length than in 
breadth. Only in a few cases do the 
fibers branch or anastomose. The fibers 
rarely exceed 40 to 60 mm. in length, 
and in m's of considerable length the 
fibers continually terminate and originate, 
but in short m's they extend from tendon 
to tendon. Smooth or unstriated m. is 
mostly in sheets or isolated bundles, and 
in connection with the organs of vegeta- 
tive life. It is mostly involuntary, the 
m. of accommodation forming an ap- 
parent exception. Cardiac m. is wholly 
involuntary, while the ordinary skeletal 
striated m. is voluntary. That in the 
esophagus is an exception, and the m's 
of respiration are only partially volun- 
tary. The chief chemical constituents of 
the muscle, beside the muscle proteins, 
are creatin, hypoxanthin, carnin, inosit, 
phosphocarnic acid, glycogen, sarcolactic 
acid, fat, and mineral salts, especially 
potassium, sodium, magnesium, calcium, 
and iron combined with chlorin and phos- 
phoric acid. For m's with special gen- 
eric names, such as abductor, adductor, 
etc., see under those names. absolute 
power of m. The greatest load that a 



MUSCLE 



549 



MUSCLE 



given m. can lift, or the load which it is 
just unable to lift, accessory m's. See 
under accessorius. antagonistic m. 
See antagonist, artificial m. (of Engel- 
mann). A device by which a string of 
catgut, previously soaked in warm water, 
may be made to shorten suddenly as a 
result of heating. The shortening, when 
recorded, gives curves identical with 
those furnished by plain muscle. bi- 
caudate m. M's inserted by two dis- 
tinct portions, bicipital m's. M's hav- 
ing their origins each from two separate 
points, bipeimiform m's. See penni- 
form m's. broad m. A m. having its 
long diameter at right angles to the 
course of its fibers, cardiac m. See 
myocardium, choroid m., ciliary m. 
Syn. : tensor choroideae. The portion of 
the ciliary body lying between the ciliary 
processes and the ciliary ligament and 
including the latter. It is the muscle of 
accommodation. circular m. See 
sphincter, complex m., compound m. 
A m. having more than one point of 
origin or insertion or both, converging 
m's of the eye. The recti oculi interni. 
craniovisceral m's. The m's connected 
with the head and with, the visceral skele- 
ton, curvilinear m. A m. the prin- 
cipal axis of which forms a curve, cuta- 
neous m's. In a restricted sense, m's 
having cutaneous origins and insertions; 
in a broad sense, m's having cutaneous 
insertions, demipenniform m's. M's 
having a tendinous portion along their 
free margins, into or from which the 
muscular fibers are inserted or arise. 
diagonal m. A m. whose fibers run 
obliquely, digastric m. A long m. in 
which the muscular fibers are divided into 
two portions by a tendinous transverse 
septum. See digastricus. dorsolateral 
m's. That group of the m's of the trunk, 
in the embryo, situated above a horizontal 
septum extending outward from the trans- 
verse processes of the vertebrae, ecto- 
dermal m. A m. developed from the 
ectoderm, endodermal m. A m. de- 
veloped from the endoderm. epaxial 
m's, episkeletal m's. Those m's of 
the trunk and head that are derived from 
the protovertebrae, and lie dorsally (in 
man posterior) to the endoskeleton and 
the ventral (anterior) branches of the 
spinal nerves, extrinsic m's. i. M's 
of the limbs that have an origin distinct 
from the limb or its appropriate arch. 
See also extrinsic. 2. M's that have their 
origin independent of the organ or part 
into which they are inserted, extrinsic 
m's of the ear. The m's that move the 
outer ear upon the head, extrinsic m's of 
the eye. The recti and obliqui oculi, leva- 
tor palpebrae, and orbicularis palpebrarum. 
extrinsic m's of the larynx. The omo- 
hyoideus, sternohyoideus, sternothyreoid- 
eus, the inferior and middle constrictors 
of the pharynx, the m's of the suprahyoid 
region, and any anomalous m's connected 
with them. extrinsic m's of the 
tongue. The hyoglossus, chondroglossus, 
geniohyoglossus, palatoglossus, styloglos- 



sus, and part of the superior constrictor 
of the pharynx, fusiform m's. M's 
with small origins and insertions, usually 
tendinous, and a long, somewhat spindle- 
shaped intermediate mass of muscular 
tissue. hamstring m's. The biceps 
flexor cruris, semimembranosus, and semi- 
tendinosus m's. heart m. See myocar- 
dium, hollow m. A m. inclosing a 
cavity (e. g., the heart), hypaxial m's, 
hyposkeletal m's. Those m's of the 
trunk and head that are situated ventrally 
.(anteriorly in man) to the endoskeleton. 
inflected m. A m. that turns' around 
an osseous or cartilaginous pulley, thus 
changing the direction of its axis: in- 
ternal m's. See involuntary m's. in- 
trinsic m's. 1. M's of the limbs in the 
higher vertebrates which arise within the 
limb itself or from the arch to which 
the limb is attached. 2. M's which have 
their origins and insertions wholly within 
the organ or part they move, involun- 
tary m's. M's that are not under con- 
scious control. Most of these, except 
the muscles of the heart and of the 
esophagus, are made up of non-striated 
fibers, long m's. M's that lie upon 
two or more segments of a limb, or pass 
over two or more jtiints. lumbrical 
m's. See table of muscles, midriff m. 
See diaphragm, monomere m's, mo- 
meric m's. M's that extend between 
two adjacent monomeres. multicaudate 
m's. M's terminating in more than two 
divisions, multicipital m's. M's hav- 
ing more than one distinct origin, m. 
extract. A glycerin extract of m.; used 
in muscular dystrophies, m. of accom- 
modation. See ciliary m. m's of ani- 
mal life. Muscular tissue especially con- 
nected with the organs of . animal life, 
as in the organs of speech and locomo- 
tion. Such m's are almost invariably 
striated, m's of expiration. M's pro- 
ducing expiratory movements. Expira- 
tion is ordinarily mostly due to the elas- 
ticity of the lungs, thorax, abdominal 
walls, and viscera, but in labored respira- 
tion the m's are aided by the so-called 
auxiliary or accessory m's of expiration 
(the obliquus externus, obliquus internus, 
transversalis, and sacrolumbal), m's of 
inspiration. M's producing the move- 
ments of inspiration. Ordinarily these 
are the diaphragm, scalenus anticus, sca- 
lenus medius, scalenus posticus, the ex- 
ternal intercostals, the sternal portion of 
the internal intercostals, and the twelve 
levatores costarum. In labored respira- 
tion these m's are aided by the so-called 
accessory or auxiliary inspiratory m's. 
m's of mastication. The masseter, 
temporalis, and pterygoidei externus and 
internus. m's of organic life. See m's 
of vegetative life, m's of respiration. 
See m's of inspiration and m's of expira- 
tion, m's of the ureters. A band of 
thin, condensed muscular fibers of the 
urinary bladder extending between the 
openings of the ureters, m's of vege- 
table (or vegetative) life. Muscular 
tissue forming a part of the organs of 



MUSCULAR 



550 



MUTATION 



vegetative life, such as that in the vas- 
cular, digestive, respiratory systems. 
Sometimes applied especially to unstriated 
m's. m. plasma. See under plasm. 
non-striated m's. Unstriated m's. 
See under m. orbicular m. A m. 
whose fibers form a more or less com- 
plete ring around a bone, aperture, etc. 
(e. g., the sphincter ani). orbital m. 
A set of fibers of the orbicularis palpe- 
brarum m. lying beneath the tendon of 
the levator palpebrae. organic m's. See 
involuntary m's. palmar m's. In the 
foot, all the m's lying superficial to the 
deep branch of the external plantar nerve; 
in the hand, all the m's lying superficial 
to the deep branch of the ulnar nerve. 
pectinate m's. See serrated m's. pec- 
toral m's. See under pectoralis. pen- 
nate m's, pennated m's, penniform 
m's. M's having a central tendinous 
portion in their long axes toward which 
the muscular fibers on each side con- 
verge. _ polygastric m's. Long m's di- 
vided into two or more parts by trans- 
verse tendinous septa, polymere m's. 
M's in which one or more monomeres are 
interposed between their origins and in- 
sertions, postaxial m's. M's on the 
posterior aspects of the limbs when they 
are at right angles to the spine, pre- 
axial m's. M's on the anterior aspects 
of the limbs when they are at right angles 
to the spine, respiratory m's. See m's 
of inspiration and m's of expiration. 
Ruysch's uterine .m's. See under 
Ruysch. serrated m's. Broad m's hav- 
ing a toothed margin by means of which 
they have their origins or insertions. 
Short m's. M's lying upon one segment 
only of a limb, and passing over only one 
joint, simple m's. M's having a single 
origin and insertion, skeletal m. A m. 
attached to or acting on the skeleton. 
smooth m's. See under m. striated 
m's, striped m's. See under m. sub- 
vertebral m's. See hyposkeletal m's. 
tailor's m. See sartorius. Treitz's m. 
See under Treitz. tricipital m's. M's 
having their origins from three distinct 
points, unstriated m's, unstriped m's. 
See under m. uterine m. The muscular 
fibers of the uterus, ventrolateral m's. 
That group of m's of the trunk situated 
below a horizontal septum which, in the 
embryo, extends outward from the trans- 
verse processes of the vertebrae, vis- 
ceral m's. The m's connected with the 
visceral skeleton, voluntary m's. M's 
that are under the direct control of the 
will. Most m's composed of striated mus- 
cular tissue are voluntary, while only a 
few of the unstriped m's are voluntary. 
See under m. See also table of muscles. 
[Lat., musculus, dim. of mus (Gr., mys), 
muscle.] 

muscular (mus'ku-lar). i. Pertaining to, 
distributed to, or resembling a muscle. 
2. Characterized by well-developed mus- 
cles. [Lat., muscularis.] 

muscularity (mus-ku-lar'it-e). i. The con- 
dition of being muscular. 2. The con- 
tractile power or tone of a muscle. 



musculature (mus'ku-la-tur). 1. The mus- 
cular system in general. 2. The muscular 
tissue of some special part, such as the 
esophagus. 

musculin (mus'ku-lin). A protein of the 
muscle belonging to the class of the 
globulins. 

musculo-. Combining form of Lat., mus- 
culus, muscle; used as a prefix to denote 
of, or pertaining to a muscle. 

musculocutaneous (mus"ku-lo-ku-ta'ne- 
us). Pertaining to or connected with 
muscles and the integument. 

musculomembranous (mus"ku-lo-mem'- 
bra-nus). Partaking of the nature of 
muscle and of membrane. 

musculophrenic (mus"ku-lo-fren'ik). Re- 
lating to or distributed to the muscular 
portion of the diaphragm (e. g., the m. 
artery). 

musculus (mus'ku-lus). See muscle, m. 
accessorius ad rectum. An anomalous 
prolongation of the rectus abdominis 
muscle upward on the chest for a varying 
distance. musculi alopeces. The 
psoas muscles, m. anomalus menti. 
An anomalous muscular slip arising near 
the insertion of the levator menti, and 
inserted near the mental foramen, m. 
bicornis. The extensor carpi radialis. 
m. biventer. See digastric muscle. 
musculi breves. See short muscles. 
m. broncho-esophageus. A triangular 
bundle of fibers which arises from the 
posterior wall of the left bronchus and 
blends with the longitudinal fibers of the 
esophagus. musculi cruris gemelli 
(seu gemini). The two heads of the 
gastrocnemius, musculi dentati. See 
serrated muscles, m. incisurae San- 
torini. A very small muscle found rarely 
in the auditory canal, below and farther 
in than the tragicus. musculi pectinati. 
Muscular ridges on the interior surface 
of the auricles of the heart, which serve 
to prevent overdistention of the auricles. 

mushroom. Generally restricted to the 
Agaricus campestris, or common edible 
fungus. It is used as synonymous with 
fungus by some authors, or as distinguish- 
ing an -edible fungus from a toadstool, a 
non-edible one. [Fr., mousseran, from 
old Fr., moisseron, probably from mousse, 
moss.] 

mu'sin. A proprietary preparation of 
tamarinds. 

musk. A substance secreted from the 
preputial follicles of Moschus moschif- 
erus. It is a stimulant and antispasmodic. 
American m. The sacs of the m.-rat 
(Fiber zibethicus) ; used as a substitute 
for true m. artificial m. A prepara- 
tion made by treating oil of amber with 
nitric acid for twenty-four hours, and 
washing with cold water. [U. S. Ph.] 
[Lat, moschus.'] 

must. Unfermented grape juice. [Lat., 
mustum, from mustus, new.] 

must'ard. See Sinapis. 

mutation (mu-ta'shun). Transformation, 
change. An abrupt change new to the stock, 
as supernumerary mammae or fingers. 
[Lat., mutatio, from mutare, to change.] 



551 



3 a 

O 3 
P 



"55 +j 

, d 

>-< CU 



»-9 

o3§ 
c -^ 

C3 fcfl 

.2 .5 

3 3 

•O CD 



o 

cog 
i- 3 u 

<v £ <v 

3 +J 3 

o o 



.a c 



3 CO 

cu cu 



N E 
™ 33 



X 



3 rt o 3 

0< 04 



5 a 






-Q O 



d-5 
s 



o d M 

-Out, 

H-S ° 

(LI CU 9* 

cu cu 3 

WWC/) 



2 o5 

cu CO CJ 

_ T3 

CJ CJT3 



CU cu, 



,Sj 3 

cu^a E 

O-O cu 



° .o3 

CO cu 

? w 3 



c3 

.* <y 

3 03 
•4-> CU 

C3 CU 

^£ 
a _o 

COrQ 

ccj 03 






cj a 
.23 -a 

i! 

* o 

CU £ 

•°.2 



"3 

o<D 



SS 

2 ° 

u o 

3 3 

"CO 



^ g, 
. . 03 

3 -2 c3 

cu cu"3 
cu <vf* 
CfltZlH 



CO CO 

3 3 , 

3 3-; 



o o o 

cj cj O 
3 3 3 

T3 TJ T3 
•O TD T3 
<« 



M 




C 
O 


g 


o 


1) 
i-i 


a; 


O 


bO 




■a 

cu 


TJ 



go 



F 55 c 
04 ffl 



552 







i 


i <+-t 








• 


<+-< 








1 




+J 












a 








CU 


h o 























CU 


J3 




o 






y. 








u 


o 

H 
O 
< 


d 

o3 co 

X! D 


M co" 

2 .5 ^ 

-d d "+3 

3 CU -u 

o a o 

£ ° "a 

w 0,-03 
co £*>*■< 

W . CO £ CO 

d o/Sb OjjO 

o sgfc-afc 

■r-> o ^ o3 +J d 


1-1 
re 

cu 

"o 

03 
C 
C 
'p 

03 

0) 


03 

d 
d 

a 03 

cu « 

5 o 

^ s 

03 d 

"H i» • * 

« ^ JS o^ 


O 

cu 

Bl 

d 
ft 

d 

03 

d 

03 

03 c 

cu d 

x d 

cu reJ 


a, 

03 
O 

d 

03 
CU . 

d'H 

^4 o3 
03 f> 

cu o 


S 

u 

re 
a 

c 

03 

cu 
X 
a 


03 

cu 



4-, 
CO 

cu 
X 
cu 


03 
u 

cu 

"o - C 

d « 3 
cu^J) co 
U d 
cd o3 _cu 




WJ 


U 2 


z 


Q 


Q 


K 


s 


s 


fo 


fc 


fe W 


















"o3 

<u 


•a 

d 






£ 




*c3 re 


"cd 










__; j-J 


XT 











<v cu cu 
M W) M 








d 


•5 S 


d 
c 






H 




CI d 


d 








o 
cu 
d 

03 


!q cu 


a. 






< 




>»>>>> 








■43 a 


d 






> 


d 


i3 £ 


(-1 








T3T3 











+3 
cu 

-d_; 

ftS 
3 3 


d c 

CD CD 


+-> 

d 
cu 








d 
cu 
JO 




d 


3-3 

"0.2 


_. CU 

.2 ^ 
"0 "G 




S-C )H 

d p 

CJ CJ 


3 

cu 


[re 


11 


5 


3 

cu 

3 




c 






C/3fe 


cu cu 


<L> 


03 

to 


03 


03 


s 


h-iw 


1 


03 CU 

to Ph 









cu 

2* 


CO 

d 
.2 3. 


'o 

<v 
>. 

c3 






d 
03 

O 

d 
o 


_d 

•3 

03 
u 

0) 




re 
"c 





' ft 


B 


d 

d 

au 
> 
03 
O 

T3 




& - 




















d 
.2 reJ 

>>' £ 

M CU 


H 

W 
in 


+-> CJ 


CU +J Ah 






d 


*cu 
<u 

.o 
d 

+-> 

"re! 

a 

"a 


i2 
3 


a. 
c 
c 

J- 


2 

cu.d 

03 T-j 


% 


o > 


ft ,d cu 

03 CU -t-i &jO 

• '5 6 ^ 

> -a £ &8 





re 

3 ■+- 
C 
+- 

c 
c 


1 

u 
a 1 - 


cd 
'o 

03 

cu 


ft ^a 

d +- 1 r ^ 

£ S» 
2 ^ 


.2 d 
03 ft O 

.2 ^*fe 
■S 3° 




fec/3 


w < 


< 


U 


pi 


P 


S 


HI 


U fe 


O ' CQ 




- 












^^ 


A 




cu 
bfl 
•n 


aj re? o3 


^ , 




















03 






E 

<L 


cu W) 
W) re) 
a3 rd 
;t3 +-> 


re 






03 

C cu 

;>. cu 


W Bl 

— ' CU 

s 


a 
E 




r> ^ 1- - 

§ 3^ 3 

_ o5 d 


O 
2 

o 


Si 


si, F 


03 
cu 


<4j _ 
■^ 




re) 


5& 


>. 


'3 c 


-a 
d 


3 'C 

co d cu 


^•c 


c* cu _^ 

| 3 1 

3 b S 
c <^ o 

5 O a; 

b .& s 

< H W 


? c 




CJ 


°T3 


.ti a 







cu cu 2 a 


o a 
.g.c 

II 

et 

aJ C 
Ph^ 


IE 

"s — 
•-i.2 
v 'Z 

^ a 

cu C 


H 03 -*f 
03 O 

a; « 
cu d 
O cu 

a o 

.-i co 

5 03 

03 O 

S 


• A- 1 o 

m 

^ d o 
CU 9^ 
cu_l(/) 


03 *-; 



cu cu 

1 • 1 ed 

§ ^2ft 


11 


cu 

ft CO 

» s 

CU t_ 

w 


^8§ *S 

' n a^ s 

rt- ft • 

03 n jJ —1 

.3 S-o d g 
cu > ^ <u -D 
^333g 








o o 














































•r a 

cu d 

<£ 03 
03 03 














































d 3 










i- 




































CJ CU 










c 


In 


























w 






33 








c 


•- 


O 










































a 


ir, 












03 








CO 


s 






4-> tj 






J Q. 


<_ 


aj 




















d 

CO 


-f. 


•d c 


jD O 






II 


o 

C 

c 


p. 


cu .J 


CO 


'u 


CO 




2 


:d a. 
ex & 


o !?1i? 


o 




, g 


iS _d 



S 

cu 

03 

a 

CU 


^ 


[3 





d 






'3/2. 

cj cu 

6 6 

c d , 


cu 

-o 
'o 
c 


d o 
rel-£ 

03 

d- 

II 






s 


CO 

is 

cu 


d o 

> 2 

° & 


cu 
w » 

CU^O 

die 

cu c 


t3 

03 

1h 



cu 


c3 

S3 S 
1 * 






>> >»T 














> o 


o3 


CU r— 1 






M H 




+j ^ 


z 


d 






.- »- 




d d 




< 


< 


<< 


< 




< 


< 


< 


< 




< 


PC 




PC 




PQ 


PC 


pq 




pp 


PQ 





553 



fe 


fa 


o 


*.a 


H 

W 

'J) 


■a* 

*F° 


A 


m " 


*~* 


S° 












o w> 




— ■ c 




■K- 



5 rt 



•a 

03 

X . 

O "J 

O j3 

<-> O 

o > 

ft Q, 



5 3 >» 

S 12^ 

* .y S3 . 

o fa^ u 

O ^.2 "£"2 

<l> £ £ ft >^ 

Oj o 

c/3 Cu 



fa 2 

■3-2 

o£ 

y w> 

tc 

to 'w 

fa"C 

o a 
y » 

5 '-3 
<w _ o 

"o S a; tc 
fa cu 



ft 
fa- 

CD 
> 



o 

3.2 
to W) 
3 O 



*5 



in ° 

3 -*.) 




J. a3-2 

■S23 

4-> (J fa 

fa^, 

'111 

u, fa w 
.2*55 oj 

SI* 

<u 2 u 



aj 1 

fa^ 

£0 



w x) 
ftrt 



2 > • 

3 ctf CO 
C -h to 

fa o cu 



'o J*.S 



»- S^ cD -t-> 



o 



CO o 



^.2:5 v 
fa fa rt o 



u 



3 


fa 


to 




to 







45 


M 


ft 


O 


O 


u 




X! 


X 


fa 


fa 


O 


'J 


A 


45 


U 


U 



u u 



554 



















C H 


































1 r 














































«s "Q^ 
















X* 


X X 






.S 2^ 
















a 


fl rt 












O 




o 

H 


OB J3 


U )-i 

rt rt 

J3 .B 






aJ +3 

.a -^ 




CJ 

*rt 



a 
*-i 


U 
< 


a 

C to 


a a 

t» to 




E 





> 


*b 




1 3 


u 




c 


3 rt 3^ 

n w> to rt "rt 


•M | bO 

5R w 
% 2 rt 




03 

rt 

<v 


rt 
.2 




2 £ 


is +3 




< 
1 


j rt >•" rt 




5 
bo 


rt 




i- c 


rt rt 




2 u <A >•- 

j iH?^ 




h H 0) 




4-> 




rt 







"5 


'rt rt a 




O 




Z V 


U U 




P 


« U Q 


tf ^ O 




H 


P^ 


























O 
















H 'rt 










03 


05 03 

rt rt 






3 








"rt 
cu 
bO 

rt 




H 




M 


* ^ 




c 


5 




rt rt 






■< 




^Oj 


ju ^oj 




a 
c 

c 


1 




>> >. 






> 




"a 


a *a 




I CJ 


13 iS -2 






a 

rt 

CJ 




cd 

0) 

c 
.2 & 


"rt "rt 
M bO 

rt fl 
>. >, 




Z 
Z 

XI 

i 


' 1 

i rt ^ 
j a «j 

^ a 


2 rt rt 
a; a; 

But 




'u 




G «i 


a a 




rt 




a 


X 




rt X! 


Xi Xi 




J >» rt 


u «; d 




rt 


7i 




fe Oh 


Ph Ph 




5 W fe 


O rt tf 




CO 


CO 
















1 










"b 


O 






a 




< a; a; 






















! rt 


£ 










&0 OJ 


srt X* 
"3 rt 






3 >> >> 

a 53 53 
•a 










3 * 


£ b 






1 ° . 








o 


£ *8 

J-c — 

.2 a • 


1 -a 

OS • U 




a 
E 


JJ rt 

03 rt 

.2 rt . 


ti O © 

rt 03 03 

•rl W 03 




CO 


03 


H . 
W 




+. 

a 


2 rt 
xi p,.rt 

rt ^ 

W CO 


aj aj 
2 u o 

.0 a a 
<u h h 




bo 

1-1 
rt 



rt 
a; 

a 

■ ^ 

xi 




g . 2 >• 

= to o> ™ 

s +jx; 
a u " 

< Ph 


„"& .2 

T3 03 CU 

3 £ 






a 


rt £ rt-d^-d 

H O 03 O 03 O 




12 
'0 

H 


*b 








y^J rt rt rt rt 
O S S 




jrt 

CO 






to 
<u 
bfl 

rt 


rt b ^ 

a - 
**+s 


8 a 


"o 


•rt 

-J "0 

0) ^ 


2 Jh 

"Sb"*-! 

rt ° 

s 2 

to.S 

rt to 
o - c 

V 

p 




a; 

a 

CO 










^ 


'C 


a ° 


"2 


OT 






u 




"0 a; £ 
rt i3 B 




1 1 

.rt 


'•3 Xi 


'o 

# o 


"b 

"rt >-i 
+-> -^ 

>-c tO 

rt . 
O 
"rt'C 

< 


03 

a; 
S g 


O 

2 
O 


'0 

« .2. 

3 

a •§ 

S o3 
O 3 

*C 

a & 


rt _..5f 

a> Jo rrt 

w>l2 >>-rt M 

"9^ g g <u 
J2*, fcoS 

>> O -t-> W> 03 


^3 v 

a 


V 

■Q • c 
^ w 5 
•S c 


rt a; 
w W 
.2 'O 

^ 3 % 
8 .!< 
gS2 

rt h oj 
x rt a 
rt rt 

CO CO 


to O 
t, <* 

a <+h 

§• S 2 

-rt 
_aj ^^o 

T3 <L> 1-1 kyl 

^ £ ffl 


-§ a 
1 .2 

£ • a 

•§S2oi 

v <m rt -f 
-5 -a, - a 

^^•^ 

a; a; rt 
03 <vr? 

cocoU 






V 




to qj ; 

3 a . 

■8 S : 














_03 O 

<u to 

^ a 

03 03 

rt ^ 
<v <u 
T3 -O 
'0 "O 

rt rt 

0) OJ 

■4-> -l-> 

b b 




















E 

CC 

c 

t- 

0- 
a. 


to 
'So 

g 

b 

■a 

>-. 
3 




a to : 

.2 "So • 
M rt " 

c >, : 

h is • 

ii rt 

a si ; 
J3 a 
a 

u, u • 

. 

.u ,o : 


a. 

a 

+- 

a. 

i_ 

c 

t 
T 


rt 

c 
(i 

c 


'S 

1 

c 

■fc. 


a. 

e 

o- 

Ih 

c 

rt 
tu 


1 



rt 
E 


If 

c 
> 

B 

a 


i 


V 

a 

"C 

"c 

Cl 
1- 
> 




cr 


0" 








C 
E 


' to 

^ 


1 II 

u 


a 

C 




rt ^ 








b 



2"rt"o 


, 


c 


c 


c 







'C 'l-i 


'C 




day 


C 


u 




u u 


L 


L 


u 


L 




L 


u u 


U 









U 


u 


C 





555 



z 


•g 


n 








H 


o 


u 


c 


< 


in 








o 




<n 












c 









U 





C 






o 






42 






T3 












O 




* 


!>> 


^ — * 


43 


n °n 








'm 


cfi 


Cfi en 

o o 


cu 


O 


2 c 






en en 






OJ 0) 


l-l 

OJ 




i5i5 


p 


ffi 


QQ 



o oj 



-2 2 

>>'tn_. 

►/°a 

M W 



WW 





o 




G 


13 


u_, 












H 


£ 


H 


5 



s >. 



O <U 



o 

g 

'So 

. c3 

a; cd 

"S tf 

Mc/5 



°cu 

d 

cu o 

pq 



i t 



•2.2 

'cu CU CU 

c <u oj 



O o3 

= fid 

fl -3 s3 43 
2-55^ 2 "a; 
cu S3 m g 3 

»-j 03^ cu ,_ 



_ o 

•o o 
3 o 



sa 



43 T3 

S3 

^ (3 



03 ?. 



a 



1 OJ OJ 
i 43 32 £ 

! ^ "2 3 s 

oJ ^3 /2 

! o3 - 



w 



e -1 



OJ CU 

a > 
"3 o 
a o 

2 >-i 
S M 

en .2 

• ~ >> en 
^,43 03 

^ P.M 
S3 £ 



cj j-H o3 

CN O g.O 

O^ o! g 



i- 55 <3 



. 03 



o 
a 

03 
73 P'O 03 



a 3 



2 «J 



c/}H 



CD 0) 

t/JCfl 



o'S.-S 
^•"S^S O 

«-2Po >> 

•^ o o o 
^2 2 u 

O H « S3 ; 

<u a; <u -y I 

CU <L) 0) * 

c/3c/)c/3W 



•-H M CU 

a lis 



QQQ 






Q Q 



Q Q 



*j en 

fi 2 

o) D. 



O _o 

QQ 



CJ CJ 

.s/a 

WW 



xi ft 



CJ ' 



cu cu 
WW 



2 2 

- >'>'a 
2 cu cu w. 
.S is fe rt 

•^42 42 U 
«J )_ u I-. 

^ O O O 

o tn en tn 

5 a G 3 

CJ CU cu cu 

(V) -i_> ^J +J 

M >< X tt 

wwww 



556 





-j -J 
















i.dM 






. w . K 












ss| 






'H 'C 















H 


03 03 
CJ CJ 




CI 

3 

<3 

r ■ 


c 

o 

o / si 

«3 H W) 


u 

c 

bO 

3 
<3 
c 


03 3 1 cfl 
03 3.3 




u 

< 


13 id y 
330 
rt a ° 






-> a; 


o 


rt 1^ a 






03 


3 03 




03 03 


03 03 03 


03 


03^h 03 3 






■a "O t) 




TJ T3 


T3TD -O 


-o 


T3 oJTD _3 






3 3 c 




3 3 


3 3 3 


3 


3 3 3 -w 






(LI C CI 




CI C 


C> C CI 


U 


C-3 Cvw 






+J -M -4J 










t^s^^ 






X X X 




X X 


XX X 


X 






www 




W W 


WW w 


W 


w w 




z 
o 

H 




03 
















<J 




c 
















> 




J3 






cti 


03 








H 
Z 




CJ 
3 
o3 






o 
3 
O 


£ 








Z 




J3 






; ft 


."«3 S 
-3d .3 


j 








_d _o3 " 




9feH . 


03 c u 


C3 


"3 *ca 
















=3 2 ^ 

03 qJ 3 










"5 "5 u 
rt rt y 

rt « ^ 




•O ci" 


T3 


T3 -0 








o3 c 


rt 


03 oJ 








C^ Q 


rtfe < 


e^ 


& & 






a ft 




8 51 




C) 

bo 


j2 






c3 c3 

U CJ 




3 _,_, QJ 

ft M ^ 

•3 x 3 


§3 «> 


3 
(3 


•g £ 




Z 


a s 




^ a X 


X 

c 
-v 


i 1 

_ ■— 




o 

H 

Pi 


« 5 • 




ss 1 

33^ o! 


o 


V- ° 
o X 

3 J3 

o! 03 

1 ft 

ft T3 

4-> 3 
03 O 
3 ° 

W c^ 




55 


O <** X 

CI ^ u 
03 <j 

•g /S .8 

3 C^n 
C O CI O 

tt PQ H 




^ 3 O 

5 IS • 

~t* ft 3 

o -S c § 

u u rtJy 

<D ;- 

W w 


■^■^ .3 

T3-C ft 
rt 03 g-3 
T3-0 O.S 

O CI v 

win H 


X 

3 

-3 
ft 

w 






•V CO 

r- 3 
--" t-i 


1 ^ 


S"§ 8 


o 

to ^v 








vw CI 3 


1 X ,: 

+■> CJ 

1 c 8 

•SP >, 'o 

^ *§ c 

*- O rt 

:■ 8 8 £ 


(V) Ci 

g.2 8 

3-^ P 






to 




C 3 u 
bo .3 o 




03 g 

03 • i_ 

»i O 

o g 


§ 


3 

2 

o 


•- O 03 
1 4) « 

1 i 2 

>, 3 o 

TJ O 

§ .a s 

o o. £ 


'o'o .S 

"2 o « « 

R o3 3 « . 

ft s '3 fz 3 


3 o v»^S 


<5* 

<o be 

"2 § 




° ci C 
G - 1 3 "^ 

c £ o3 ^ 


8 3 

■« "3 2j m 
M.^ £ £"3 

•2 ci °i 2 
c» 8 t< E o 
$ W Q 


Ci +->i^_ ^ 03 

, _ o ^_ ^ 

03 oJ ^ o — 

££?-£ 
^^-§ S 5 

X X K 2 G 

WW w 


!-, to "> « 
3 8 8 | 
K ^J <u -a . 

_ "S "S H <o 

o Ci o c -^ 

^r ci c a 


3 t, 




x S x 
W fc 










0} 

3 






6 


6 




3 








a : 

3 • 
o ■ 




M 

o 






'3 

•3 


ft 


> 


o 
u 


03 ! 

W) 03 


» | : : 












_03 


3 




3 3 

o bo 

— c 
S -2 

3 n 
o '1 


3 ^ X' 

'S 5 ' c '^ 


> bo 


.ti 3 

bo 5 


a 


o 

'5 


. 


3 


O" 




s 

3 

o 


2«1| 
ft-a ft^ 

03 03 03 "3 


P 3 
.2 . w 


03 .ti 
3 bo 


< 










o 




^ bo bo g 


"0 "o 


03 03 
03 •- 

c > 

U (L> 


£ 


'ft = 

o c 


u o 
u 



u 


o 

CJ 


M 


|3 

-5 




3 ^ 


ft o, 














Ih 




U b h M 




O I- 




o c 








Sz 


o 


O 


o o 


o o o o 


o o 


03 X! 




03 V 


V) 


73 r- 


03 


03 


03 03 


03 03 03 03 








3 C 


3 


C c 


p.5 


3 


3 rn 3 3 


3 3 3 3 


3 3 


S-i i-, 

O O 
X X 




c c 


Ci 


c - 


ci C 


c> 


o .22 ci ci 


C C> C> CI 


CI Ci 










ti c 




X C X t< 




*j -t-> 




X X 


X 


X 


X 


k X 


X X X X 


X X 


o c 




W W 


■ W 




W 


W 


W 


W 


w w 


WWWW 


W W 


WW 



557 



m a <u 

•- Mo 

CO ^ 03 

1) „, 0) 

xii X 



03 T3 

X 03 
03 +J 



0/ 
M 

CI 

13 

x 
a 

13 

c 

SB 

03 (T* 

03 ^ H 
X<+- 

03 O 



03 

a; >-. 
•a c 

03 

03 'Zl 
03 ^ 
X<~ 
03 O 



03 3 
03 -(-> 



03 03 
+-> +-> 

+-> -*-> 

o o 

tie* 



X O O 
:-« 03 03 



8 03 

££ 

03 X) 



03 



•a 
el 

c S 
° S 

OX 



CO 



13 o 

03 



o g 



T3 
PI 

03 gn 
o<c 



% 



03 ~> 

■X ?, 

-u W) 

.3 8 J 

03 +J rt 

C -i->X 

o o3 a 



03 



W) 






03 03 
fl C! 

o3 a 

XX 

CJ CJ 

o o 



o 

X) 

M OJ O! 

PQ 00 



',<* 


3 


S=X 






S 




Cn 





•** 


C3 






^ 




'■Q 


c 




o 
u 


* 




M 


m 


fc( 


a 




D 






03 


r, 


CO 





og 

03 ex 

s a . 

8sg 

03 CI ^ 

fc o o 

-2 03 ^ 

£o£ 



S . 
5 I 

^ O u 

Cl ^h 03 

O &XJ 

fc o C3 

■^0 3 

£uo 



oi ■ 



o5 



03 03 tJ 

y fl o 
^ °B 

03^3 j3 



l|l 



03 03 03 

03 03 03 

CO CO (/J 



§ s 

k a 
a 8 

*> »- s 

o oX 

'r^^ 03 

03 03 O 
03 03 ,*-■ 

cocofc 



CO 



03 03 >».5 
03 03 03 03 
C|X P. 



03 , 



rt 



XX 



> a 

03 V-. 



o o 

X X 

03 03 



to fe fe 



fe fe 



2 3:s| 

-ox ag 

CO CO 03 

3 3 3 co 

o o o o 



o o o o 

X X X X ■- 

03 03 03 03 CJ 



B : 

2 £ 

O g 



■5 o- 

O Jh ^ co 



x x x S, 

03 03 03 2 



S .S 



03 03 03 

O 00 



558 



o3 ^ 

«, . O 

0) 4J m - 

* c 5 £ 



J4 «} 





£; 


X! 


n 


M 


T3 


60 


<3 


- 


s 


■S 


*o 




CO 


03 














o 


CJ 










OJ 




TD 


'O 


X! 


X 


XJ 


^J 




H 


< 


< 


'- 



> 



WW w 



o 3 



3 O 60 

U'C O 

•£ <u Oh 

3^ >. 





T) 




C 




o3 






rt • 


ct 


.y-3 


a 


£ * 


T3 






a-O 


M-H 




o 


o o 




CO GO 


GO 


0) 0) 


a; 


.CG 


J=. 


CJ CJ 


u 


C C 


C 


o3 c3 


03 



CQM m 



Kl*" 3 (U 

— ' j_> w ■>-> 

2 ^ >H 5 

"o S CJ r- 

03 3 

fc O 



^ 60 

1 § 



P-, C/3 



CD !R w 

« > £ 

& <D ^ 

t"C • +-> 

aj S 2 ^ 



M 



■g .2 .2 .2 

O, <U <L> OJ 

5 3" 



60 

• fi * 
<u >> o 

■*-> u. O 
^ c3« 

^ o 
o o^ 

"8-c.S 

W -u» 03 
OJ Q< CD 



--; G3 3 % 
£ CD C CD 

c73 2 



e^-s 





— 


- 


fi 


— 


- 


CD 

CD 


> 


>» 






03 

u 




5 


c 


a 


cu 


' n 


.— 




- 


M 




- 



o ■« 



P H-? CD 



d° 
§1 



"o a- 1 
•S§.2 



a* 



o ~ 
"wi"6b 



CO 03 

CLJ C 

CX2 1— i 



o o 



o o 



00 



O 



'S 

a 

03 

53 

3 03 

o o 



"6o"E, 

o o 



So 

03 GO 



559 



CO CO 

ova 

CO CO 

-o-o +j 
ecu 

03 o3 3 

ft at) 



l-i S-i i— , 



II 



OOJJ 
u u bo 
DUfJ 

'H'HiS 
o ol3 

^ ^ a 

CU CJ ., 

a a to 

ft ft.d. 



a; a3 -2 

T3 TD <U 

K u ° 
<U CJ co 

i £ <" 



3 

c! 

2 co S 

<u cj ?3 



x d 

CJ.d. 
CO CO 



£.5 5 



U cj O 

- _ - 

CJ CJ <L) 

d d d 



o CO 

3 3 <U 
-OT3 O 



-2 CI 

<+- o 

03.D 



3 cu 

o 5 






3^ 

cu <u 

8-3 

O to 



cj-n 
^d 
cd ^ 



•CO 1 
« 



•-< y> cu 

£^° 
+-> cu 

ft 



CO 03 .£ 
•O U CU 

•S ?! > 



— 1 03 <u 

03 -2 d 

;d <^ o 

P4.3 ° 



03 



"^ CO 



gs~ 



»-. 03 o3 71 

ft- 12 C * 
"+j d> — 



> CO 

2 £ 



£ 03 3 



OJ n 



o3 .J 



co >> -G o3 

d <J M 

03 ».2d 

-"-> O' 



*j '-^ .tn O 

d d co co 

<L> o O O 

CI (J 1h >h 

> CJ CJ 



£ .2 

<u si 
d co 



0) 

ft 


03 

CO 


"rt 


^H 


d 


+j 


03 


03 





si 













03 

pq 


T3 

d 

Oh 



d 



J* SO 

3& 

. O ^ 
<o u <3 • 

&^ ^S 

^ O Q ■« 
^ ^ !< « 

<v <u <v <u 

cj cj cj cu 



SB** 

>>9 



x 

cu 
MS 



O CJ 

85 



.d 
o cu 



03 03.2 






03 cj 

^T3 

d rt 



§ cj 

O cu 

J t/1 



5 ft^ 

cj 03 O 



•S 2 

co o 



^•0 

S co 

s .a 

v. > 

o ft 



o3 cj 
.CJ o3 



- • ^^ 

§ . £ cj a; 

^ •- rv-tj cj 
CJ"^ w 2 > 
cu 3 






X 



ct) 03 
> > 

cy cu 



560 



03 w 

> 2 

<u fl 



^9 



cd cd 
fa fa 



a 
2 Z 



-o 




-rs 




fl 




fl 




<N 




(N 




T3 




T1 




fl 




c 








O 






be 

C 

03 




be 

c 
(fl 












m 








.fl 




-fl 


<fl 


"<cfl 


p. 


X 


T) 


X 


73 


a; 


ro 


4J 


c: 



fa fa 



I.S-3 

"cd.2 >> 
to fl Sh 

Q fa 



a 
a 

£ oi 



<L> U-~! 



U 



two <U 

Sag- 

fa c/3 



<-" ITt 



Hi -*-> 



§2 
si 



S S 



t» CJ 

u > 

o >H 

!-, <D 



^•o 



oti 



C to « CJ 0^ > 

c cd o3^_ 

fl )-, -fl ,Q O CJ 



•o 3 
fl o 

B I 

cd ^ 
2fl° 

"-I 

-u. flJ5 
fa fa 






P 8 

S _cd . a 
o;oj S g 



<v 



a £c3 

§73 a 
>-i 03 

6-gss 

Co o ->-> X3 



J H fa 



l-ss 

fl > tJ 

o3_ gj 
cd > 

.a .a u 

cd £'" 

2 oj cd 

°°o 

■5 V£i 

ap a 
a« a 



<V £) 

O 4-> 



)i cd 

<L> CJ 

w > 

cd f j 



u J2 O 
k cu , 

ft >tn 



> £ m 2 
to oj cu-Q 
fl U"3 nj 



fa fa 



8 g 



fa fa 



, v a 
fl 3 



cd o3 oJ nj 
> > ^ C 

fafa J 



fl 3 



fl fl 
o o 

fafa 



O <V 

o a 

w a 

A H 
O 
fa 



fa fa 



561 



w cu 






ri o 

cu<P 



> £ 



u 



p 

o 

<U . 

CU £ 



O 3 
P4 Oh 





a 




a 




j**g 




Cu p 




m a 




ex 


T3 


tfi^ 





o 


>i 


X "*o 


X 
co 


cu 


<f: 


j_ 




to oJ 




CU C 



> 

73 tfi 



"o is 



£ o 



o 
ft 

s 

CU 
-4-> 

-a 

03 03 



<W 



> 


- 






n. 




u 


>> 




a 


CO 


rf 


a 


cd 


U 


D 




- 



o 
a 

"2 
o 



p 



CO 



8^ 

. X 



cu 



.-d-Q 

^ r^ £ CU 

s^x d £ 
rt S u a> > 

P4 wJ 



O > £ 



i oj oj 

W) ^£ 

4-h TO 

-JSl 

o3 -4-» — i 

ft<+- -J 

3 O w w 
d S g to 

3 fe 



M 



3 o <U 
O 

x o 

£ " l " > ^ 

o o $ 



cu 3 

^ a 
^ u o 

co -£ o3 
u. cd 03 

<l>x J±> 
C 0-73 





o 




X 








(-1 




p. 








03 




O 


ri 


TO 


o 


0) 


T) 




o 


X 



N 



C 03 
03 £ 

»-, O 
03 T3 
• X 

sis 

pxx 

C ft CU 
vi_ CO -4-) 

Out] 
2" H 'd 

Jr. 3 ^ 

CU U CU 

P d 



D 
CU CO 

c.p 

o ex 



^ 03 

■ss 

cu 3 

o P 
03 o3 



o3 cu 

2c! 
>,p 

H 



cu 



B . 

03 OJ 

4-1 

T3-Q 
»-. cu 



•g cu 

Si 

tq el! 

cu S 
cu^ 



CU •- ' 

"cu «! 

CO fl. 

03 cu 



o o 



00 



X X 

O O 



5 -a 

o o 



^3 co 



OO 



56i 



o 


nl 




> 






T> 


V 




nl 






o 


o 




CD 
Ih 

O 


ft 

R 













u 


U 


'/. 




rrt 


o 






^ 


>. 




d 




H 



d 


03 






d 
o 
d 


in 

S 






u 5 


CO 

d 


^.c 




c^ 


,d 


'G o 


bfl 


£ 


H 





QJ 




*j 




rt 













Ih 


• 


TJ 


M 


d 












U 


1) 


~ 


X 


T) 


o 


■o 



5 .2 






< Q 



.9 .2 

CD CD 

-)-> — < 

d a 



<u — 

>H 

3 



cd 



W20U.0 



S Is 

1 ^° 

5 • <j-i CD 

3"S?S 

S S rt tj 
<. _e Ph 



■c a 



-w o 

3 3 



•a o 

PQ U 



cu co 

d<« 



21 

o3 

d 

■eg •«/ 

S.2 8 6 



CD O 3 fl 

*-< "3 "3 -Q 

ft rt r< 

5 2 S 



to >> 

§ s 

is s 






2 3 

3 CU Vh 



s o o 

•I^d 

«^.2 

» u 

"S 1 ^ ° CO 

^ §13 2 

CD 4) t*. d 

CD CD <^ 



3 ^3 
0) o3 



a . 

O w 

>?ft 

.Si" 1-1 
"o 1 <u 
>-< )-> 

PhU 



rt to 

<v o;d 
c/3 H 



03 V; 



cc o 



ft^ 



o 


GO O 


to 


t-i CO 




— rt 


d 
n 


3rv 


ft 


3 h 


C 


o 



o a 

CO CO 

I- )-l 
PhPh 



CO 



2 G.-^ 
to co u 

2 5 a 

_rt _rs _S 
PhPhCl, 



Ph PhPh 



o o 

•c? .g 

S 6 



Ph Ph 



563 



CD 

bib £ 
<v ci . 
— ' W) <u 
co;C J} 

<L) B 

o! o 



o <d 
co x 

V CD 






£<c 



«s o a) g 
"3' 



03 CD CD 
COO 



£2 





O 


XI 


;B 






co 

1) 


w 
J* 



2 2 



Cti O 



3 

'o 

bfl 
>> 

QJ • 

13 s 

l-C W) 

W 



"2 

'o 

b 



T3 






B 


X 




cd 


R 




(LI 


rf 


£ 




X 


(LI 


!3 


o 


B 


u 


m 


(J 






o 


■o 
'o 


p 


Ih 


>> 


o 

Pi 





H O 



S 03 JJ o3 

•S3 £» 
«§ ■§« 

o cd nJ'S 

"So ^ * 
hTJ C O M 

B 5 a-°-£ <* 
B o3 g •£ B 

>-. [d S o 3 

B :C — ^ £ Ij 



<v 
<u 

2 ^ 
!o,__ 
+3 o 



"+-i 03 



O O 
PL, (X, 



.2 o 

3T! 



m o «=: 




03 X 

.So 

S B 



O'J 



B <u 



£$ 
*£ 
3^ 

B o3 

o o, 

cj to 



2 -a 

X o 

WPh 



£$ 



03 O O 

Cm* 

ai ° « ° 

b ti^rs 
<~ 3 2 o 

O O B £ 

>h o . 



oj •£ -n >> to 

a ^j-o o3 M 

^ co ^ a s 

^o33« 

In — jDuj f i 

> B w cj 
-2- 



o 



to o 



-3 ^ o 

PQ 



^a 

'0<« 

o o 

Qj'co 

■ti o 

|oJ 
0-B 

>-, o 
<u -Q 

B <L) o3 

O"o33 



a a 

CD O 

•£ c J 

O, <v ™ 
to X — 



OJ 



3e 



O oJ"^; 
M to O 
M to 
B O >, 

o fc5 



01 I 



w 


3 


s 


B 


<1 


Xj 


^ 


OJ 




03 




a 




o 




M 




B 




>, 



PU eu 



tw 






rl 




n 


-0 




B 


P, 











h 








01 


to to 





3 3 





CL> 1) 








3 

0) 




aa 


o o 


Ph 


P- 


Ph 



So o 

8S B 

o o o 

££ p* 



164 











































i 






















- - 












■c 










_ z 












— 




>> 






□ '. 












n3 












— 










- 


£ a 




*rt 






5 


z 








«S 


o ai 

- i= 




ai a 

— X 






i E 


: 

H 








- 
- 




~- 


& 




3 - 


< 








x 


~; x 
~ •_ 




2 .2 


«u 












3 
tc 


X x 

• - 




■ .2 

01 X 

1 1 






' z 

c B i 










H 


tz- 




te < 


a 




3 "~ 






















ES 






















hi 


Z 






















— 
- 






















< 








u 






rt 






E E 


> 








"S 






_2 r3 









a! 








X 










— — 


H 








Ed 






E - 






: r 


z 
Z 








M 

G 

>. 


- z 
3 - 




— ~ 


"3 

z 




X N 

- ~ 

- 
z - 










.£- 




— H 


1 




- _ 
r. m 

— 










~ 


.'.- 




P w 


£ 










































^ G 







m 
















^ o 


s 














3 






m 

z 


EJ 


431 


Z 












U d 




- — 

— . o 


h 
O 
43 


3 





H 














2 c» x 


-(-> 


~ 














- — 




c rt a/ 




- 


"1 BJ 










— - 




" £ = 


, 


■g 




= 


Z 








Ed 

"3 

rS 

OS 


-. > 
i d 




O X X 

— > C = 

- -• = 
C-— -_ — 


5 

- -. 
33 £ 
cd *" 


3 

03 


o 

- - 

01 — < 
Mj Ed 

- 
- 

z 










3 


~x 




H H 


^ 


n^ 


J 3 




> : 
1 jfjj 


o 


d 


111 . 


3 - 
z ~ 
C i. . 
Cd jO « 


x" JL, 

c - .- 

Z - zr 

5 5 - 

- -.- — 
- - - 


X 

11 : 








go — 


u 

Ed 

_2 


e! 


'- ~ "= K 

-" -3- - - 


_ - - 
- - - 










•— <+- 






5 ^ 




43 hi O 


u > r» 


I ^ : 






Z 

5 


5 E : 

X • ■ _ 5 

3 II = 

- r z - 

- |l ' 

a ■' 3 S 

.11-- 

— 1 X - 

3 *£ - 


u -2 

o -. a 


*3J ~ 
< _ 
S - - 


II : 


r ■ 2 


e 3r, 3 

a ~ — 

iz z 

to J4 «S : - 

-^ g | 

1 . _ r 




•a 
x i 




£■ 5 - E 

5 • S J 


•5" x n 

- i - 


= :~- x 

• -. - - 
U g X X 

- -2 - - 


- 3 z 

III 

z E : 

3 a — 


r " " 

I| : 


-3 c 

o o 

§ It 




• - - 








^ - - 
f. S. X 




• - 




n^ 


h 


- u £ 


»HJ 


H 


P hH 


- : - 


- - X 




















X 


■s. 






















. h 

. o 

; - 




















"Jj 


*« 






















= 




















o 


■f 


" 


















O £ 




















at 




g 




m 












"S 3 

-_ - 


Ed 
- 




j 












z _ 


X 


z 2 


Z 


X x 

2 3 a 






3 3 

- z 


- 

z 


C 
■- 


■j 






r 




E — 

- _z 


~ 


= z 

— z. 

X X 

z z 


E 

— 


- - - 




X X 




a 

C 

c 

a 
> 


- 
1 o 


i 


"5 o 

— - 




X X 


X 

3 


X 

- 
01 


£ e : 

_x x o 


a 


Ed 3 
u ^ 




: 


-. 


- - 
E | 

- - 


i - - 




rt rt 






X X 




u 


> 
c 




.53 


_ — 

o 


hi 


3J3^ o 




3 r 




a 








- 


cd Ed 


Ed 


EE3-- "3 


3 


o r ~> 




£ 




£ 


£ 




-- 


~^ 




: 


a 


: 


i 





< 


od 

2i 


r 


- 






: - 



565 



2 ■« 






w a! 



o3 ai 
o * 



122 

a a; a; 

b*. <~> >> 

CU ^ £ 

r„ W OT 

co <u a 

5 > > 

£ o o 



,£3 


s 


■y 


£ 


o 


~ 


= 


o 










o 




















01 




3 


> 


C 


ro 




CU 


£ 


[fl 


cd 






C. 


Qtf 



P 3 
C3<3 



.2 a 
fcP4 



Cj 0< 



. o o 

flOO 
3_0 O 
,a cj cj 



Q 



Q fecu 



cu cu 



U U 



-a 



i- «; ^ d 

as a o*i 



3 

TJ O 

g§£ 

!-, 13 o' 
.2-- P 

S.s-1 

►5 u 



^ cu 

^ 1 

03 ^ 

o - Oj 



v-c cu ti X 

" * o 



p o 



o o o 

o cu cu 



SI 



cc] 



O 03 



<> 



CU 

> 

o cu.5 

ra 3 a! 



CU CU 

3 3 



.5 • g 

M 03 
03 o 

£ *** 

.2 

I I 

§..■8 

CU 3 60 
.E5 3 03 



cu cu > 



dec 

CU cu CU 
g o3 o3 

.2 tit) 

a&a 

OoO 

'o'o'o 
g 3.5 
6o'Sb P? 

*-• >i -3 

5 d c 

a g £ 

CU CU q^ 
3 3^ 



o 2 



"to .y O cu 

t? O o3 

O o3 cp £ 

-cv s_ cu jo 

. O CO CU 

to i; to £ 

^ 2 ^ 



45 

O . O co £ 

S£ I 8 o 

S3 * O > 

o cu"g ft 13 



o > 



a cj 



o3 cu 



. 03 
S cu 



llH 



^•> 



5 <V O. 

C/)U(/) 



o<13 rt 2 o 

co u g cu^> 
P'S 5 >j3 

2 £ ^c- 1 

3 cu +j - CN 
•- curt g M 



. o 

Is 

3 A) 



cu CU CJ CJ 

CU CU 03 



Cu « "J 

"St; 

j.. y cu 
.2 o > 



CO ^ 

cu cu 



3 G 



'o cu'^ts cu 

03 ° 03 

w V CO ^ 

8 g S g 

O > O > 

ft 13 ft"c3 

O CJ 

cu'? cu - r 

CO > CO p" 

>-i l-i !-. >-" 

cu cu cu cu 

> CJ > u 

8-5 sfl 

o! \o o3 \Q 



p^ tf 



Z> cu 



p^p^^ 



^^ 5 

3 2 

03— cu 

co 03 "O 

2-OX2 

2 g a 

CU.G A 
P<«P^ 



CU"- 



.2 o 



^ OJ 
03 CJ 

XT} 



566 



co T3 

2 "2 "2 

03 tc y 
m oj cj 



w w 



o'H 



u 



Xg 

05 > 

2*0 
Q 



u 



o ^ 
U 



ft> 



03 O 

Hco 



W K 



CO £ 
oj cj 



rb v 



Bo 



.b <u.S 

to d 
o otj 

3 a! M 
+J b ° to 

<D-£; CU d 

d u ft;d 



2 > 

a a; 



S-.3 

3 ti 
o J> 

^'O 

. XI fj 



j- n <u 
•b rt > 

C/3 



l! 



111* 

4-1 ° 

^"^ 

<S a ^ d 

rt 5 ftos 
X! 3 
GO GO 



M O 



-o5 



c3 co 
03 '£ 

£* 
-0 3 

"?| 

to S 

TJ to 

d<+- 
jy o 

s 



a 

<V X 



.3 0) o 

ft dx 

to ••* -t-> 





a 








o.'* 






3 


S-H 




E 


0; 


£ 




3 


SI 


O 




3 


OJ 













OJ 


co 


OT3 


K) 


'0 


ft 


d 


XI 

OJ 


> 

'to 




CO 

CU 

> 


u 


CD 

> 






HH 



-a 3 

d - 4 - > 

-o£o2 

8g|s 

p^ go 

ft d ft °. 
•^ cj oJ 

to > co O 

0) flj <u +j 

> ° >X 
to ,-. to "r; 

nJ 10(0 h 

H H 



T3 . T3 . 
3 CJ C OJ 
03 0) o! o! 



O cy 3 OJ 

o S-* 2 S^ 

y > cu > 

*S „ o o 

>- rt in 

0§oS 



ft+J 
d o 
o oj 



o.Sf 

IS* 3 o 
"S'o s 



^73 

.S <-> 
s-3 
^ q 

CJ "* 



w2 « 






0)1 



ft.b 






.3 <D 

O o3 
O 1) 

S Vh > 

8 ftaJ 



S co OJ 

-211 

a; ft 

mm 



o 
*o - 

oj 2 

b-° 

II 

a>'o 
ft rt 

&l 

O ^ 

to a> 

II 

ft' 

CO 



'/-J 


ft 





Kl 


a 


'J 




60 


'i 




s 





Qj 





6 6 



s a 



S c 



OJ 


ft 


s 


3 

CO 




















CU 


OJ 










c; 


C5 


ft 


ft 






=3 


3 






«) 


03 



o 3 
d oj 

ft ft 

GO GO 



567 



cu o 

'> "> 

cu a; 

CJ U 



o <v 



CO -H 

cu 03 

U 



ft'u cd rf 
co H 



>.a, 



a; ts cu o 
5 r^S *> 
03 (/I 



cd cu 



^ co 
a! o 

.a -a 

> o 

CU W 

ft 3 
ft ^ 



a 

» Si 

cu M 

is o 



Q ri 



0'8'J 

B3 '-2 *» 

ft«5 



P 



Ssgf 



fl«3 
pH 

CO CO CO 

3 3 3 

3.5.5.5 

-3 >> >> >> 

cu.3.3.3 
ft ft ft ft 
cd cd cd cd 

CV3C/2 J}W 



5 w 

£32 


tu 


—go. 


3 
O 


cu Jd T3 

£ 3 eg 


42 

'o 


a3 co a3 


>. 


u S 


ffi 


-a 


i 


3 


■U 


03 

S 


OS 

u 


3 




d 


03 



3 p -s 



cu >% w ijj ' 



. t! in "? <i. 



PQ CO CO 



CD CD 4) cu 

C/2 CO CO co 



3 
>> 
u 

. 03 
-3,3 
O a 









3 
>> 
>h 

03 
XI 
ft 



J2 




CU 

s 




a3 o3 


3 


03 

bfl 




3 cu 


>i 






O 
J2T3 


oi 


o 










Tj O 


ft 


cu 


3 


o >, 






O 


£^ 




o 




kh 




Pm 





•r 1 to 

> a 
-9 ft 



CO 



H W 

CO 

"3 cu 
3 • y 

d ft 2 

m is 

33 2 

5:1 Ja o 

cu o >, 

co co 



CO CO 
CO CO 

CU CU 

22 
ft a 

-d*d 

T^ 

coco 



» ft 

3 W> 
cu S 

St 

O 03 
>>.3 

43 ft 

OO 



CU fc 

Si ££ 



o 
•d 


*CS 


3 o"c3 


3 


03 OJ o 


CU 


o 
u 


O 22 cu 








o 


CO 


cu 3 3 
3 c -- 


J 


h 


O 



cd 

IE 



•0 
CO 



<a CO 
.°> . O 

a 1-3 

<o ^ 3 

v-2 o3 

cu cu 3 



3 


OJ 


4h 


d 


3 


Ih 


Fi 


ft 


~ 




rt 




s 




O 


(J 




JD43 JD 


3 


3 


3 


C0C/2C0 



568 



o 

H 


u 

a 

03 


u 




< 






a 








oJ 




a 








o. 












CO 



B 

u 
cd 


- 


03 


03 


OJ 


ai 






a! 


z 


ti 


U 



S 




3 


p 


3 








C_ 




= 




>, 


to 




a; 












u 




OJ 


S 


W 



a: Q 



Ui 






ID 3 
5«) 



So 



— £ 



* £ 



a> a- 1 
w 3 

03 3 

^-3 

o — 
a o 
_^ >» 

rt.ti 

3 03 

■as 

03 03 



lo 



o.— vs 
o~.2 



u o 

2 as 

o 

O 3 

|! 

o « a 
5.1 



C-u> CD 



s a 

3 3 



O O 

QJ >> 
>.ti 

O 03 
O O 



C.15 

So 



"O _as 

'3 "5 

S © 

^ -3 

J-, ft 



S "3 

3 05 






3 ro 






rf o « 

(1) r- "^ 



W w< 



c o 



Ow 



. a .2 

3 HI 3 

= £^ 

OS f" 1 j_, 

5 « |3 

>; a; 3 

Qc/ja. 



™ .3 a; 

JJ M3 

^ .£ 3 

3 art 

cj q3 o rt 

-u o cu 3 



% % V 



3 £> 



Hcofc 



.2 a 

3 asjH 

big 

Ctf 03 03 

r 1 o> -5 
3 u 3 3 



ra 3-3 3 

<-> S-2 rt 

£ ° fe 3 £ 

HDhD 



03 03 
3'C 

Wirt 
o jj 



.5 2 

c. c. 

WW 



Q.Q. 

03 03 

3 rt 



000 

03 03 03 

3 3 3 

OJ o o 



3.3 


- 


£ £ 


c 


03 03 


rrt 


a; a; 








a; a; 


0; 


hf-H 



— 
z. 

03 cc 

3 3 as 
^ o; 3 

2 ' s '5 

»- u C 
ra ri a; 
000 

j: j= .3 



"SI 9 

°-3 
- - 

3:^:3; 



569 



So 
W 



TJ 




_- 




cd 


rt 











u 






-u 












T) 


O.C 


o 




U 





S ^5 



™ «! 5 c 
< Q 






£ Q 



O co 

03 o 

CO 






03 [0 

co ty 



oiS • 

CJ K 

,Q O ~ 



+j cj 



03 O 
03^ 

•^ to . 

03 o fl 

o 3 



U U 



o 



co O 

2 J 

CO 

a" 

So 

CJ 
03 <U 



- 3 JS 

cj oj^3 

g 'u rt o! co 



►2 o 
&«£ 

CD 03 

COCO 



« ^ "G ■« 

J 8.8 ^ 
3 §2.i 



-§<~ Sf'Sb 



a o. 



com 



-M O 

C cy 



s s 

S 5 



m S S 

2 o o 

»-> CU cj 

Hcoco 



o ate d 
*■ 3 2! rt 

t- <-> d 

- ».S o 

<~ £ ojcG o 

g o £ o 3 

-o F, ^ ^ 

rt S C3 '"S 
=S +-> ts b O 



pq 



to ~o 
(LI ^ 

* 33 

.y to *n 

"S'O iS 

si = 

SqO cj 
c "^ "G 

s s ^ 

"^ 3 <LI 

o a .5 

CJ - 3 ° 

CO g CO co 

p 2ofe 



CO .^ 

S CJ 

CJ +-> 

2 O 

m a 

# co _co 

32 



a S 



HH 



HHH 



^3 >- y 
™ cu o3 

CJ 03 u 
cu CO co 

•S^c3 
^^ 

^ 3 ca 
o o_ 

co 



H H 



570 



z 

c 

H 
O 
< 


x 

C 

E 

c 

ft 


E 




I 

a 
% 

H 








> 

= 

X 

■~ 

'- 
















Shoi lens and iclaxi-s vocal 

cords, 
hdcvalcs upper lip. 


- 
- 
- 
- 

s. 

- 
— 

- 
> 

- 


Z 

H 

$ 

H 

Z 

z 


cd 


cd 




X 

Z 
X 

u 

5 

si 






cd 

<u 

b0 

C 
>> 

z - 

- 

Zl 1 


- 

■- 


Z 

H 

m 

z 
i— i 


"si 
Ed 

M 

Ed 

a 

o o 

H 


Ed 

"3 

X 

o 
Ed 




> 

X 

E 

S-. 

o 


E 
zr 
"3 
3 . 

— X 

- c 
~ E 

is 

u 


Ed Ed 

5- 5- 

o *S . 

= A 
c . o . 

~ X ~ X 

= '_ - '_ 

u o <y o 

= - = s 

o - *- o - 

= x - X 

E -z - 
------ 

3 - 5 - 


*o 
a 

a 
>> 

3 

o ji 

X ^ 

on — 

3. - 

C Z 

> < 


-z 

— 

z 
O 

E 

"5 
-_ 

z 
<- 


' 






z 

3 

2 

c 


i 1 

£ it 

s -S s 

S - u 
9 - - 
J W Gfl 


t tj cd < 

is 

-2 fe 09 

~ r x '- 
rr c— C 
X c x z 

G fc - ■ 

1 Jl gg 

"g 1 g ~ i d M 

7 r ■ r 8 -3 7 = 


§£■* 
= a ^. 

gtS Q 

C < -^ 

f. f. X 


x~ 

X 

_ 
Vi 

a 

z 
ft 


'I 

-- - 
s - 

$ *3 
-- 

- - 

7". X 


- 
u 

£ dl 

.*> k 

s « § 

s - — 

c - "3 

c - X 

To 05 g* 

^ od — 
- Ed r 

^ z C 


Ml 

)-■ 

o 

o 

Ih 

>. 

o 

- ' x 

.1 3 

X JZ 
X 

L _ 

3- | 


z 
c 

_2 

U 

~. 

"3 

E 
<*« 
o 

~ 

- 
• — 
— 

X 

- 

— 
z 


s 

- 

2 


a 

£ 


u 

a 

X ._ 

— a 
« a 

— '_ 

Ed D 

c u Z 

ed a 

'C '_ 

he 








- i 

= C 

- ;_ 
«j - 

X - 

- .z 

B x 

od S 

C z 


I 




- 
> 


E 

_ 

a 
r 







a 
r 




1 

E 

X 

; 

dd 
> 




a 

1 

c 
> 


. 


u 

a 

z 

E 

X 

= 

— 
z 
3 
tc 
>. 
N 


c 




i_ 

V 

c 

r 




■-_ 
- 
- 

: 




7 

E 

X 

- 

> 




"a 

c 

> 



MUTILATION 



571 



MYCOSIS FUNGOIDES 



mutilation (mu-til-a'shun). The action of 
depriving of a limb or the use of a 
limb; excising, maiming; rendering imper- 
fect. [Lat., mutilatio, noun of action, 
from mutilare, to injure, to destroy.] 

muto-. Probably combining form of Lat., 
mitt are, to change; used as a prefix to 
denote change. 

mutualism (mu'tu-al-ism). That form of 
symbiosis in which one or both of the 
symbionts obtain some advantage from 
the association without injury to the other. 

myalgia (mi-al'je-ah). Tenderness or pain 
in one or more muscles, generally neu- 
ralgic in nature, but sometimes inflamma- 
tory or due to strain. It is attended with 
cutaneous hyperesthesia, m. rheumat- 
ica. Muscular rheumatism. [Gr., mys, 
a muscle, + algos, pain.] 

myasis (mi-as'is). See myiasis. 

myasthenia (mi-as-the'ne-ah). Muscular 
weakness, m. pseudoparalytica. Mus- 
cular weakness simulating paralysis, but 
wholly due to the myasthenia. Also 
called asthenic bulbar paralysis. [Gr., 
mys, a muscle, + astheneia, weakness.] 

myatonia (mi-at-o'ne-ah). Loss or defi- 
ciency of muscular power. [Gr., mys, a 
muscle, + a j priv., + tonos, tone.] 

mycelial (mi-se'le-al). Of, pertaining to, 
or having the characters of a mycelium. 

mycelium (mi-se'le-um). The spawn or 
vegetative portion of a fungus, as dis- 
tinguished from the reproductive portion; 
usually consisting of more or less distinct 
threads or hyphae. [Gr., mykes, fungus, 
+ elos, nail.] 

mycelioid (mi-se'li-oyd). A term used in 
descriptive bacteriology in referring to 
colonies with the radiate, filamentous ap- 
pearance of molds. 

myceto-, mycet-. Combining form of 
Gr., mykes, mushroom; used as a prefix 
to denote of, or pertaining to a fungus. 

mycetogenesis (mi-se-to-jen'es-is). The 
production and development of fungi. 
[Gr., mykes, fungus, + genesis, genera- 
tion.] 

mycetogenic, mycetogenous (mi-set-o- 
jen'ik, mi-set-oj'en-us). Caused by fun- 
gous growths. 

mycetoid (mi-se'toyd). Resembling a 
mushroom or fungus. [Gr., mykes, a 
fungus, + eidos, resemblance.] 

mycetoma (mi-se-to'mah). Syn. : Madura 
foot, fungus foot. A tumor formed by 
the action of a fungus. [Gr., mykes, 
fungus, + oma, tumor.] 

Mycetozoa (mi-se-to : zo'ah). A group of 
fungi which are ameboid and consist of 
a large confluent plasmodial mass. [Gr., 
mykes, fungus, + 20011, animal.] 

myco-. Combining form of Gr., mykes, 
fungus; used as a prefix in the same way 
as myceto-, to denote of, or pertaining 
to fungus. 

Mycobacterium (mi-ko-bak-te're-um). A 
genus of the bacteria, consisting of short 
rods, often bent, swollen and clavate, 
which at times show Y-shaped or true 
branching forms. According to the au- 
thorities on determinative bacteriology, 
this genus includes the organism of tuber- 



culosis, of leprosy, and of diphtheria, as 
well as other bacteria. 

mycoderma (mi-ko-der'mah). 1. An old 
term for a mucous membrane. 2. A ge- 
nus of fungi. It occurs in the form of a 
membrane (also called a m.) on the sur- 
face of fermented liquids exposed to the 
atmosphere. M. aceti. Mother of vine- 
gar; saccharomycete that causes acetous 
fermentation. M. of beer. Acetic 
skin; a smooth or finely wrinkled slimy 
thin membrane or scum composed of bac- 
teria^ forming on alcoholic liquids which 
contain few fruit acids, such as beer, or 
on vinegar to which wine has been added 
(Nageli). M. plicae (polonicae). The 
Trichophyton of plica polonica. M. sac- 
charinum, M. vini. Alcoholic fer- 
ments. See Saccharomyces. [Gr., myks, 
mucus, -f- derma, skin.] 

mycodesmoid (mi-ko-des'moyd). A fibrous 
degeneration, especially pronounced in the 
lungs in the horse, caused by Micrococcus 
ascoformans. 

mycofibroma (mi-ko-fi-bro'mah). Same as 
mycodesmoid. 

mycohemia, mycohemina (mi-ko-he'me- 
ah, mi-ko-he'min-ah). The presence of 
bacteria in the blood. [Gr., mykes, fun- 
gus, + aima, blood.] 

mycoid (mi'koyd). Funguslike. m. de- 
generation. An excessive formation of 
mucus in catarrhal conditions of mucous 
membranes or in tumors, benign and 
malignant. [Gr., mykes, a fungus, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

mycology _ (mi-kol'o-je). The study of 
the fungi. [Gr., mykes, a fungus, + 
logos, understanding.] 

Mycomycetes (mi-ko-mi-se'tes). Fungi in 
which the mycelium is divided into numer- 
ous portions, and reproduction is only by 
oospores or zygospores. [Gr., mykes, a 
fungus.] 

myconucleo- albumin (mi-ko-nu"kle-o-al- 
bu'min). A toxic albumin present in the 
bodies of many pathogenic bacteria. 

mycophylaxin (mi-ko-fil-aks'in). Any 
phylaxin that destroys microbes. [Gr., 
mykes, fungus, + phylaxin.'] 

mycoprotein (mi-ko-pro'te-in). The pro- 
teid material present as a component 
part of the bacterial cells which, when 
liberated from its intracellular position, is 
capable of producing most of the symp- 
toms and lesions characteristic of the 
bacteria themselves, unless they are caused 
by a soluble toxin, such as the diphtheria 
toxin. [Gr., mykes, fungus, -4- protein.] 

mycoproteination (mi"ko-pi o-te-in-a'- 

shun). Inoculation with dead bacterial 
cells. 

mycorrhiza (mi-kor-ri'zah). A name 
given to the bacteria found around the 
roots of certain plants which are con- 
cerned with the fixation of nitrogen. [Gr., 
mykes, fungus, + riza, root.] 

mycose (mi'kos). See trehalos? 

mycosis fungoides (mi-ko'sis fun-goyd'- 
es). Syn.: granuloma fungoides, granu- 
loma sarcomatodes, inflammatory fungoid 
neoplasm, ulcerative scrofuloderma, ec- 
zema scrofuloderma, eczema tuberculatum, 



MYCOSOZIN 



572 



MYELOGENIC 



fibroma fungoides, lympho derma per- 
niciosa, sarcomatosis generaliis. A skin 
disease of slowly malignant course, char- 
acterized in the beginning by numerous 
areas of circumscribed itching dermatitis, 
and later by the development of fungoid 
tumors which tend to ulcerate and ulti- 
mately produce a fatal cachexia. The 
disease is of unknown etiology. It gets 
its name from the fungoid nature 
of the growths in its later stages. It has 
been classed as a granuloma or sarcoma. 
[Gr., mykes, fungus, + Lat., fungus, 
fungus, + Gr., eidos, similar.] 

mycosozin (mi-ko-so'zin). Any sozin de- 
stroying bacteria. [Gr., mykes, fungus, 
-f sozin.] 

mycotic (mi-kot'ik). Affected with my- 
cosis caused by microorganisms. 

mycotoxination (mi-ko-tok-sin-a'shun) . 

Inoculation with the products of bacteria. 

mycterophonia (mik-ter-o-fo'nia). Im- 
perfection of the voice characterized by a 
nasal twang. [Gr., mykter, the nose, + 
phone, voice.] 

mycteroxerosis (mik"ter-o-ze-ro'sis) . 

Dryness of the nostril. [Gr., mykter, the 
nose, + xeros, dry.] 

mydalein (mi-da'le-in). A poisonous 
alkaloid of uncertain composition found in 
human corpses. It excites profuse diar- 
rhea, vomiting, enteritis, and death with 
the heart in diastole. Its effects on the 
pupil and the circulation are similar to 
those of atropin. 

mydatoxin (mi-dat-oks'in). A poisonous 
alkaloid, C6H13NO2, found in putrefying 
meat and human corpses. It produces 
symptoms like those caused by neurin. 
[Gr., mydaein, to be moldy, + toxin.] 

mydesis (mi-de'sis). 1. Putrefaction. 2. 
A purulent discharge from the eyelids. 
[Gr., mydesis.] 

mydin (mi'din). A non-poisonous pto- 
main, QHuNO, discovered by Brieger 
in human corpses and cultures made from 
typhoid material in peptonized serum 
albumin. [Gr., mydos, decay.] 

mydriasis (mid-ri'as-is). Persistent dilata- 
tion of the pupil due to paralysis of the 
sphincter iridis. drug m. M. caused by 
drugs, m. paralytica. M. from paraly- 
sis of the sphincter pupillae. m. spas- 
modic, m. spastic. M. due to reflex 
irritation of the cervical sympathetic or 
of the ciliospinal centers. [Gr., mydri- 
asis.'] 

mydriatic (mi-dri-at'ik). Producing my- 
driasis; as, any substance so acting. 

mydrol (mid'rol). Phenylpyrazol iodo- 
methylate; a mydriatic. 

myelatrophia (mi-el-at-ro'fe-ah). 1. At- 
rophy of the spinal cord. 2. Atrophy 
from spinal paralysis. [Gr., myelos, mar- 
row, + atrophia, atrophy.] 

myelcncephalon (mi"el-en-sef'al-on). The 
cerebrospinal axis. [Gr., myelos, mar- 
row, + egkephalos, the brain.] 

myelin (mi'el-in). t. A phosphatid pres- 
ent in brain and nerve tissue. Probably 
identical with escithin. 2. The material 
composing the white or medullated sheath 
of nerve fibers. [Gr., myelos, marrow.] 



myelinic (mi-el-in'ik). 1. Medullated. 2. 
Pertaining to or characterized by the 
presence of myelin. 

myelinization (mi-el-in-i-za'shun). The 
process in nerve fibers of acquiring their 
myelin or medullary sheath, m. method. 
Of Flechsig, the histological method of 
working out the paths of groups of fibers 
in the central system by means of the 
fact that different groups take on their 
myelin sheaths at different times. 

myelitis (mi-e-li'tis). Inflammatory de- 
generative disease of the spinal cord, the 
symptoms being dependent on the portion 
of the cord involved. Hence a large 
number of localizing names, acute bul- 
bar m. A form of m. characterized by 
its sudden onset, soon followed by acute 
bulbar paralysis and death from asphyxia. 
acute transverse m. A form of m. 
affecting the whole thickness of the cord 
developed after severe injuries of the 
spinal cord and vertebral column, bul- 
bar m. A disease with symptoms of 
bulbar paralysis, caused by uncircum- 
scribed centers of softening in the med- 
ulla oblongata, chronic m. True chronic 
m. is rare. The chronic types are the 
resultants from acute conditions. dis- 
seminated m. Small foci of degenera- 
tion distributed throughout the cord. 
Hard to distinguish from the true trans- 
verse m., but certain cases give the pic- 
ture of simple m. or m. combined with 
track degeneration, transverse m. M. 
of all or a considerable portion of the 
thickness of the cord, traumatic m. An 
interstitial or parenchymatous m. pro- 
duced by direct injury to the cord or by 
concussion. [Gr., myelos, marrow, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

myelo-, myel-. Combining form of Gr., 
myelos, marrow; used as a prefix to de- 
note of, or pertaining to marrow. 

myeloblast (mi'el-o-blast). A form of cell 
supposed to develop into a myelocyte. 
[Gr., myelos, marrow, + blastos, bud.] 

myelocele (mi'el-o-sel). See spina bifida. 
[Gr., myelos, marrow, + kele, tumor.] 

myelocystocele (mi"el-o-sis'to-sel). A 
diffuse dilatation of the central canal of 
the spinal cord. [Gr., myelos, marrow, 
-f- kystis, cyst, + kele, tumor.] 

myelocystomeningocele (mi"e-lo-sis"to- 
men-in'go-sel). A variety of spina bifida 
in which the cyst contains a portion of 
the spinal cord and its meninges as well 
as fluid. 

myelocyte (mi'el-o-sit). The cell in the 
bone marrow from which the leukocytes 
originate. See granule; and free nuclei, 
under nucleus. See also in appendix, 
page 900. [Gr., myelos, marrow, + kytos, 
a cell.] 

myelocythemia (mi"el-o-si-the'me-ah) . 

An excess of myelocytes in the blood. 
[Gr., myelos, marrow, + kytos, cell, + 
aima, blood.] 

myelogenic, myelogenous (mi-e-lo-jen'- 
ik, mi-e-loj'en-us). 1. Producing marrow. 
2. Originating in marrow or in the spinal 
cord. [Gr., myelos, marrow, + gennan, 
to generate.] 



MYELOID 



573 



MYO-EDEMA 



myeloid (mi'el-oyd). Resembling medullary 
tissue; as a n., a m. tumor or growth; 
of Gray and Paget, a new formation made 
up of the medullary tissue of the bones. 
[Gr., myelos, marrow, + cidos, resem- 
blance.] 

myclolymphangioma (mi"el-o-lim-fan- 
je-o'mah). Elephantiasis. 

myeloma (mi-el-o'mah). i. See enceph- 
aloid. 2. A tumor developing from one 
or more of the constituent cells of the 
bone marrow, giant-celled m. A m. 
developing into a giant-celled sarcoma. 
[Gr., myelos, marrow, -+- oma, tumor.] 

myelomalacia, myelomalacosis, myelo- 
malaxis (mi"el-o-mal-a'se-ah, mi"el-o- 
mal-ak-o'sis, mi"el-o-mal-aks'is). Ischemic 
softening of the spinal cord. [Gr., my- 
elos, marrow, + malassein, to soften.] 

myelomatosis (mi-el-o-ma-to'sis). A gen- 
eral infiltration of bone with soft tumors 
consisting of a fine stroma and plain 
cells. 

myelomeningitis (mi"el-o-men-in- ji'tis) . 
Inflammation of the spinal cord and its 
meninges. [Gr., myelos, marrow, + 
meningitis.] 

myelomeningocele (mi"el-o-men-in'go- 
sel). See spina bifida, ' 

myelomere (mi'el-o-mer). An embryonic 
brain or spinal segment of the mesoblastic 
somite. [Gr., myelos, marrow, -j- meros, 
part.] 

myelomyces (mi-el-om'is-es). A fungoid 
growth from the spinal cord. [Gr., 
myelos, marrow, + mykes, a fungus.] 

myelon (mi'el-on). The spinal cord. [Gr., 
myelos, marrow.] 

myeloplaxoma (mi-el-o-plaks-o'mah). A 
tumor in a region where osteoclasts pre- 
dominate. [Gr., myelos, marrow, + plax, 
plate, -f- oma, tumor.] 

myeloplegia (mi-el-o-ple'ge-ah). Paralysis 
caused by disease of the spinal cord. 
[Gr., myelos, marrow, -f plege, stroke.] 

myelopore (mi'el-o-por). An opening in 
the spinal cord. [Gr., myelos, marrow, 
+ poros, opening.] 

myelosarcoma (mi-el-o-sar-ko'mah). See 
osteosarcoma. [Gr., myelos, marrow, + 
sarcoma.'] 

myelosclerosis (mi-el-o-skle-ro'sis). Scle- 
rosis. 

myelospongium (mi-el-o-spon'ge-um). See 
neurospongium. 

myelotome (mi-el'o-tom). A short, thin, 
narrow knife blade with a wooden handle; 
used for cutting the spinal cord squarely 
across in removing the brain. [Gr., my- 
elos, marrow, + temnein, to cut.] 

myelotoxic (mi-el-o-toks'ik). Destructive 
to bone marrow. [Gr., myelos, marrow, 
4- toxikon, poison.] 

myelotoxin (mi-el-o-toks'in). A cytotoxin 
with specific action against bone marrow. 

myenergia (mi-en-er'je-ah). Muscular 
energy. [Gr., mys, a muscle, -f- energeia, 
energy.] 

myiasis (mi-i'as-is). Lesions produced by 
the accidental invasion of the tissues of 
the human body, by the larvae of the 
dipterous insects, as the gadfly and botfly. 
[Gr., myia, fly.] 



Mylabris (mil'ab-ris). A genus of beetles. 
M. cichorei, M. cichorii. Chinese blis- 
tering fly, Telini fly; an Eastern species 
yielding cantharidin; used as a vesicant. 

mylohyoidens (mi-lo-hi-oi'de-us). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

mylopharyngeus (mi-lo-far-in'je-us). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

myo-. Combining form of Gr., mys (gen. 
myos), muscle; used as a prefix to denote 
of or pertaining to muscle. 

myo-albumose (mi-o-al'bu-mos). An albu- 
mose sometimes found in muscles. 

myoblast (mi'o-blast). i. An embryonic 
muscle cell. 2. A striated muscular fiber. 
[Gr., mys, a muscle, + blastos, a sprout.] 

myoblastic. Pertaining to a myoblast. 

myocarditis (mi-o-kar-di'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the myocardium. [Gr., mys, 
muscle, + kardia, heart.] 

myocardium (mi-o-kar'de-um). The mus- 
cular tissue of the heart. [Gr., mys, a 
muscle, + kardia, heart.] 

myocele (mi'o-sel). i. A muscular tumor 
(see myoma). 2. An enlargement pro- 
duced by the dislocation or lateral dis- 
placement of a muscle from its normal 
position, or by muscular hernia. [Gr., 
• mys, muscle, + kele, a tumor.] 

myoceptor (mi'o-sep-tor). Muscle fiber 
nerve receptor. 

myochrome (mi'o-krom). See myohenv- 
atin. [Gr., mys, a muscle, + chroma, 
color.] 

myochronoscope (mi-o-kro'no-skop). Of 
Czermak, an instrument for measuring the 
speed of the transmission of a motor 
nervous impulse. [Gr., mys, a muscle, -f- 
cJironos, time, + skopein, to examine.] 

myoclonia (mi-o-klo'ne-ah). A disease in 
which chronic spasm occurs in symmet- 
rical groups of muscles, coming on in 
paroxysms, but without disturbance of 
consciousness, infectious m. See cho- 
rea, [Gr., mys, muscle, -f- klonos, a 
tumult.] 

myocrismus (mi-o-kris'mus). A peculiar 
cracking sound produced by the motion 
of a muscle. [Gr., mys, muscle, + 
krizein, to creak.] 

myoctonin (mi-ok'to-nin). A highly 
poisonous alkaloid, C27H30N2O8, obtained 
from Aconitum lycoctonum. It resembles 
curare in its action, and acts most ener- 
getically when introduced directly into 
the circulation. [Gr., mys, a mouse, + 
ktonos, killing.] 

myocyte (mi'o-sit). See muscle cell, under 
^ell. [Gr., mys, a muscle, + kytos, a 
cell.] 

myodemia (mi-o-de'me-ah). Fatty degen- 
eration of muscle. [Gr., mys, muscle, + 
demos, fat.] 

myodynamia (mi-o-di-nam'e-ah). Muscu- 
lar force. [Gr., mys, muscle, + dynamis, 
force.] 

myodynamometer (mi"o-di-nam-om'et- 
er). See dynamometer (1st def.). [Gr., 
mys, muscle, + dynamis, force, + 
metron, a measure.] 

myodynia Cmi-o-din'e-ah). See myalgia. 
[Gr., mys, muscle, -+- odyne, pain.] 

myo-edema (mi"o-e-de'mah). Edema of a 



MYOFIBROMA 



574 



MYONOSUS 



muscle. [Gr., mys, muscle, + oidema, 
edema.] 

myofibroma (mi-o-fi-bro'mah). i. See 
myoma (2d def.). 2. Fibrous degenera- 
tion of muscular tissue. [Gr., mys, mus- 
cle, + Lat., libra, a fiber, + Gr., oma, 
tumor.] 

myofibrosis (mi-o-fi-bro'sis). An increase 
in the connective tissue between the mus- 
cle fasciculi and fibrillae, especially of 
the heart, as in myocarditis. [Gr., mys, 
muscle, + fibrosis.] 

myogen (mi'o-jen). A simple protein of 
the albumin class, obtained from muscle; 
heat coagulation 55°-65° C. m. fibrin. 
An insoluble modification of myogen, 
formed spontaneously in solutions of the 
latter. [Gr., mys, muscle, + gennan, to 
produce.] 

myogenesis (mi-o-jen'es-is). _ Production 
or development of muscular tissue. [Gr., 
mys, muscle, + genesis, generation.] 

myogenic (mi-o-jen'ik). Pertaining to or 
derived from muscle. m. theory of 
heart beat. The theory that the 
stimulus which originates the heart beat 
arises in the muscle of the heart (auricu- 
lar end) and is propagated from part to 
part through the muscular tissue, m. 
tonus. The condition of tonus in muscle 
arising from changes in the muscle itself. 
[Gr., mys, muscle, + gennan, to produce.] 

myognathus (mi-og'na-thus). A double 
polygnathous monster in which the ac- 
cessory cephalic portions are united to 
the lower jaw of the principal head by 
muscles and integument. [Gr., mys, mus- 
cle, + gnathos, the jaw.] 

myogonic (mi-o-gon'ik). Inherent in mus- 
cular tissue (said of contraction of a 
muscle). [Gr., mys, muscle, + gonos, 
offspring.] 

myogram (mi'o-gram). A graphic curve 
traced by a myograph. [Gr., mys, muscle, 
+ gramma, a writing.] 

myogramma (mi-o-gram'mah). A mark 
or line upon or in a muscle. [Gr., mys, 
muscle, -f- gramma, a writing.] 

myograph (mi'o-graf). An apparatus for 
recording graphically the curve of a mus- 
cular contraction. cardiac m. See 
cardiograph, comparative m., double 
m. A m. to be used with two different 
muscles simultaneously, fall m. A m. 
devised by Harless in which the contrac- 
tion is registered upon a falling plate. 
palate m. A m. for recording the move- 
ments of the uvula during deglutition, 
phonation, etc. pendulum m. A heavy 
pendulum carrying a smoked plate upon 
which muscular contractions may be regis- 
tered in curves, spring m. An instru- 
ment in which the recording surface is 
given a rapid movement by means of a 
spring. It is used to obtain curves of 
muscular contraction, thickness m. A 
m. that records graphically the variations 
of the thickness of a muscle as it con- 
tracts or relaxes. [Gr., mys, muscle, + 
graphein, to write.] 

myohematin (mi-o-hem'at-in). The pig- 
ment present in muscle, which gives it its 
red color; presumably a derivative of 



hemoglobin and supposed to have the 
property of forming a dissociable com- 
pound with oxygen. [Gr., mys, muscle, 
+ hematin.] 

myoid (mi'oyd). Resembling muscle; as a 
n., a tumor consisting of smooth muscular 
fibers. [Lat., my odes, from Gr., mys, 
muscle, + eidos, resemblance.] 

myokymia (mi-o-ki'me-ah). Persistent 
fibrillar quivering of a muscle. [Gr., 
mys, muscle, + kymainein, to undulate.] 

myolemma (mi-o-lem'ah). See sarcolem- 
ma. [Gr., mys, a muscle, + lemma, a 
rind.] 

myolipoma (mi-o-lip-o'mah). A tumor 
made up of muscular and fatty tissue. 
[Gr., mys, muscle, -f- lipos, fat, + oma, 
tumor.] 

myolysis (mi-ol'is-is). Disintegration and 
destruction of muscle, m. cardiatoxica. 
Degeneration of the heart muscle, due to 
toxic influence, as in an infectious disease. 
[Gr., mys, muscle, + lysis, solution.] 

myoma (mi-o'mah). Syn. : hbromyoma, 
inomyoma. 1. A tumor consisting of 
or containing muscular tissue. 2. Of 
Virchow, a fibromuscular tumor. ec- 
centric m. A m. developing in the 
muscular wall of a hollow organ and pro- 
jecting externally from the organ, m. 
cysticum. A sarcoma in which there 
are nests of muscular tissue, m. lymph- 
angiectodes. A m. containing dilated 
lymphatic vessels. m. striocellulare. 
See rhabdomyoma, non-striated m. A 
leiomyoma. [Gr., mys, muscle, + oma, 
tumor.] 

myomalacia (mi-o-mal-a'se-ah). Morbid 
softening of muscle, m. cordis. Abnor- 
mal softening of the heart muscle. [Gr., 
mys, muscle, + malakia, softening.] 

myomatosis (mi"o-mat-o'sis). The forma- 
tion of multiple myomata. 

myomectomy (mi-o-mek'to-me). Excision 
of a myoma from the uterus. [Myoma, 
+ Gr., ektome, excision.] 

myomelanosis (mi"o-mel-an-o'sis). The 
formation of a blackish mass within a 
muscle. [Gr., mys, muscle, + melas, 
black.] 

myometritis (mi"o-me-tri'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the uterine muscle. [Gr., mys, 
muscle, + metra, the uterus, + itis, in- 
flammation.] 

myometrium (mi-o-me'tre-um). The mus- 
cular tissue of the uterus. [Gr., mys, 
muscle, + metra, womb.] 

myomotomy (mi'o-mot'o-me). See myo- 
mectomy. 

myonarcosis (mi-o-nar-ko'sis). Numbness 
of the muscles; [Gr., mys, muscle, + 
narkosis, a benumbing.] 

myoneoplasma (mi-o-ne-o-plas'mah). A 
neoplasm containing muscular tissue. 
[Gr., mys, muscle, + plasma, anything 
formed.] 

myoneuroma (mi-o-nu-ro'mah). A neu- 
roma containing muscular tissue. [Gr., 
mys, muscle, + neuroma.'] 

myonicity (mi-on-is'it-e). The power of 
contraction or relaxation which is char- 
acteristic of living muscular tissue. 

myonosus (mi-on'os-us). Disease of a 



MYOPACHYNSIS 



575 



MYRICIN 



muscle. [Gr., mys, muscle, -f- nosos, 
disease.] 

myopachynsis (mi-o-pak-in'sis). Muscu- 
lar thickening, especially in a patholog- 
ical sense, m. lipomatosa. The muscu- 
lar hypertrophy with fatty degeneration 
that occurs in pseudohypertrophic muscu- 
lar paralysis. [Gr., mys, muscle, + 
pachynsis, a thickening.] 

niyopalmus (mi-o-pal'mus). Twitching of 
the muscles. [Gr., mys, muscle, -f- pal- 
mos, a twitching.] 

myopathia (mi-o-path'e-ah). See myop- 
athy. 

myopathy (mi-op'ath-e). A disease or 
morbid condition of the muscles, atro- 
phic m. A disease in which there is a 
primary idiopathic atrophy of the mus- 
cles, primitive progressive m. Sim- 
ple atrophy of the muscular substance 
progressively involving different groups 
of muscles, spinal m. M. due to dis- 
ease or injury of the spinal cord. [Gr., 
mys, muscle, -f- pathos, disease.] 

myope (mi'op). A person affected with 
myopia. 

myophone (mi'of-6n). An instrument for 
rendering audible the sounds accompany- 
ing muscular contraction. [Gr., mys, 
muscle, + phone, a sound.] 

myophonia (mi-o-fo'ne-ah). See muscle 
sound, under sound. 

myophysics (mi-o-fis'iks). The science of 
the physical properties of muscle. 

myopia, myopiasis (mi-o'pe-ah, mi-o-pi'- 
as-is). Shortsightedness; that condition of 
the eyeball in which parallel rays are not 
brought to a focus on the retina, but at 
a point in front of it. [Gr., from myops, 
shortsighted.] 

myopic (mi-6p'ik). Pertaining to, or af- 
fected with myopia. 

myoplegia (mi-o-ple'je-ah). Muscular 
paralysis. [Gr., mys, a muscle, + plege, 
a blow.] 

myopolarity (mi-o-po-lar'it-e). The po- 
larity of a muscle. 

myosarcoma (mi-o-sar-ko'mah). A sar- 
coma containing muscular tissue. m. 
striocellulare. A m. in which spindle 
cells with more or less perfect striation 
are found associated with smooth muscle 
fibers. [Gr., mys, muscle, + sarcoma.'] 

myosclerosis (mi-o-skle-ro'sis). Harden- 
ing or sclerosis of muscle. [Gr., mys, 
muscle, + skier os, hard.] 

myoseism (mi'o-sizm). Violent or ir- 
regular muscular action. [Gr., mys, mus- 
cle, + seismos, an earthquake.] 

myosin (mi'o-sin). A simple protein of 
the globulin class obtained from muscle. 
Heat coagulation 44°-5o° C.; easily pre- 
cipitated by neutral salts. m. fibrin. 
An insoluble proteid, which forms in my- 
osin solutions on standing; an insoluble 
modification of myosin. 

myosinogen (mi-o-sin'o-jen). The mate- 
rial from which myosin is developed. 

myositis (mi-os-i'tis). Inflammation of 
muscular tissue. fibrous m., inter- 
stitial m. M. in which there is hyper- 
plasia of the connective tissue, with atro- 
phy of the muscular fibers, m. inter- 



stitialis lipomatosa progressiva par- 
alytica. Muscular pseudohypertrophy. 
m. ossificans (progressiva). A form 
of m. characterized by infiltration of the 
intermuscular tissue, then fibrous indu- 
ration, and finally true ossification. [Gr., 
mys, muscle, + itis, inflammation.] 

myosome (mi'o-som). The fundamental 
and contractile substance of muscle. [Gr., 
mys, a muscle, + soma, a body.] 

myospasis (mi-os'pa-sis). i. A muscular 
contraction. 2. Of Schultz, a convulsion. 
[Gr., mys, muscle, + spasis, a drawing 
in.] 

myospectroscope (mi-o-spek'tro-skop). A 
spectroscope devised by Ranvier in which 
suitably prepared transversely striated 
muscular fibers serve as a diffraction grat- 
ing. 

myostypsis (mi-o-stip'sis). Of Schultz, 
(1) a muscular contraction, (2) obstruc- 
tion of any functional movement. [Gr., 
mys, muscle, + stypsis, a contracting.] 

myosynizesis (mi-o-sin-iz-e'sis). The ad- 
hesion of one or more layers of muscu- 
lar tissue. [Gr., mys, muscle, + syniz- 
esis, a sitting together.] 

myothelium (mi-o-the'le-um). The cells 
composing myotomes. [Gr., mys, muscle, 
+ thele, a nipple.] 

myothermic (mi-o-ther'mik). Producing 
heat, or pertaining to the production of 
heat, by muscular action. [Gr., mys, mus- 
cle, + therme, heat.] 

myotome (mi'o-tom). One of the meta- 
merically arranged segments of a muscle, 
either in the adult or embryo. [Gr., mys, 
muscle, + temnein, to cut.] 

myotomy (mi-ot'o-me). 1. Dissection of 
muscles; muscular anatomy. 2. In oph- 
thalmology, section of a muscle of the 
eye. [Lat., myofomia, from Gr., mys, 
muscle, + tome, a, cutting.] 

myotonia (mi-o-to'ne-ah). Tonic muscu- 
lar spasm, congenital m. See Thorn- 
sen's disease, under Thomsen. [Gr., mys, 
a muscle, + tonos, a stretching.] 

myotonus (mi-ot'on-us). The condition of 
tonus or tonicity in a muscle. [Gr., mys, 
muscle, -J- tonos, a stretching.] 

Myrcia (mir'se-ah). A botanical genus, in- 
cluding the bay tree. M. acris. The bay 
tree, oil of m., oleum myrciae. Oil 
of bay; distilled from the leaves of M. 
acris [U. S. Ph.]. spiritus myrciae. 
Bay rum; made by dissolving oil of m., 
oil of orange peel, and oil of pimenta in 
alcohol, and adding water gradually [U. 
S. Ph., 1890]. 

Myrica (mir-ik'ah). Candleberry myrtle; 
a genus including the galeworts. M. 
cerifera. Wax myrtle; a North Ameri- 
can shrub. The tonic, astringent bark of 
the stem and root is used in chronic ca- 
tarrhs of the throat, and, powdered, as 
an external application to indolent ulcers. 
The eclectics use it in various conditions. 
[Gr., myrike.J 

myricin (mir'is-in). 1. A substance, (C30- 
Hci).CicH3i02, derived from beeswax. 2. 
An alcoholic extract of the bark of Myrica 
cerifera; used in diarrhea and jaundice, 
3. Myristicol, 



MYRICYL 



576 



MYRTUS 



myricyl (mir'is-il). A univalent hydrocar- 
bon, GsoHei, the radicle of m. alcohol, m. 
alcohol. A white crystalline alcohol, Go- 
HexOH, obtained by hydrolyzing beeswax. 

myricylate (mir-is'il-at). A salt of myr- 
icyl. 

myricylic (mir-is-irik). Of or pertaining 
to myricyl. m. alcohol. See myricyl 
alcohol, under myricyl. 

myringodectomy ( mi-rin-go-dek'to-me ) . 
The surgical removal of the membrana 
tympani. [Lat, myringa, the tympanic 
membrane, -f Gr., ektome, a cutting 
out.] 

myringomycosis (mir-in"go-mi-ko'sis) . 
Disease of the membrana tympani result- 
ing from the presence of a fungus, m. 
aspergillina. Inflammation of the ex- 
ternal auditory canal; produced by various 
species of Aspergillus. [Lat., myringa, 
the tympanic membrane, -f- Gr., myites, a 
fungus.] 

myringotomy (mir-in-got'o-me). Incision 
of the tympanic membrane. 

Myristica (mir-is'tik-ah). 1. A botanical 
genus including Myristicaceae (or Myris- 
ticeae); the nutmegs. 2. Of the U. S. Ph. 
and Br. Ph., the nutmeg; the kernel of 
the seed of M. fragrans divested of its 
testa. myristicae adeps. Expressed 
oil of nutmeg [Br. Ph., 1864]. M. fra- 
grans. The true nutmeg tree. The fruit 
contains a stimulant carminative volatile oil. 
Nutmeg is aromatic and in large quantities a 
narcotic poison. It is chiefly used as an 
adjuvant and as a condiment. The aril 
(mace) possesses about the same proper- 
ties, but is rarely employed medicinally. 
M. moschata. 1. M. fragrans. .2. See 
m. (2d def.). nuces myristicus. See 
m. (2d def.). oleum myristicae. Of 
the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the volatile 
oil of nutmeg. spiritus myristicae. 
A preparation made by dissolving oil of 
nutmeg in alcohol [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., my- 
rizein, to anoint.] 

myristication (mir-is-ti-ka'shun). The 
development of nutmeg liver. [Gr., my- 
rizein, to anoint.] 

myristicene (mir-is'tis-en). A hydrocar- 
bon boiling at 167° C, obtained from oil 
of nutmeg. 

myristin (mir'is-tin). Glyceryl myristate. 

myristocol (mir-is'to-kol). A phenol, Go- 
HieO (or CnoHuO), probably hydroparacy- 
mene hydrate, GfL(GHo) (OH).H 2 , iso- 
meric with camphor; obtained from oil of 
nutmeg. 

myrobalan (mir-o'bal-an). 1. The fruit of 
various East Indian plants, especially of 
species of Terminalia. The name was 
given by the ancients to the fruit of Bal- 
anites aegyptiaca, and in medieval times 
to a variety of plum. 2. Chebulic myro- 
balans; the fruit of Terminalia chelbula; 
astringent. [Gr., myron, ointment, + 
balanos, nut.] 

myron (mi'ron). 1. A balm or soft resin. 
2. An ointment. [Gr., myron.'] 

myrophorum (mir-of'or-um). An appa- 
ratus for applying ointments to parts of 
the body that are difficult of access. [Gr., 
myron, an unguent, -f- phorein, to bear.] 



myrosin (mir'o-sin). The ferment of mus- 
tard seed. 

myroxocai*pin (mir-oks-o-kar'pin). A sub- 
stance, C24H34O3, obtained from white 
balsam of Peru. 

myroxylin (mir-oks'o-lin). A substance 
obtained from the wood and bark of Myr- 
o.vylon peruiferum. 

Myroxylon, Myroxylum (mir-oks'il-on, 
mir-oks'il-um). A genus of leguminous 
trees, balsamum myroxyli peruiferi. 
See balsam of Peru-. M. balsamif erum. 
M. peruiferum. M. Pereirae. Fine bal- 
sam of Peru plant; a tree of the Balsam 
Coast in Central America and cultivated 
in Ceylon. It is very closely related to 
M. toluiferum. M. peruiferum. Bal- 
sam of Peru plant, growing in South 
America and formerly supposed to be 
the source of balsam of Peru; by some 
authorities still considered identical with 
M. Pereirae. M. toluiferum. The spe- 
cies yielding balsam of Tolu. [Gr., my- 
ron, an unguent, + xylon, wood.] 

myrrh (mur). 1. A gum resin obtained 
from Commiphora myrrha. M. is a 
stimulant tonic, and appears to have a 
special action on the mucous membrane. 
It is usually combined with other medi- 
cines, and is used in pectoral complaints 
with difficult expectoration, and, with 
aloes, in amenorrhea, etc. 2. The genus 
Myrrhis. [Lat, myrrha, Gr., myrra.~\ 

myrrha (mur'rah). See myrrh [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. tinctura myrrhae. A prep- 
aration made by macerating or digesting 
with alcohol and filtering [U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. 

myrrhin (mur'rin). A resin, C24H32O5, ob- 
tained from myrrh. 

myrrhol (mir'rol). A volatile oil, Go- 
HuO, or C22H32O2: obtained from myrrh. 

myrrholin (mir'ro-lin). A proprietary so- 
lution of myrrh in its own weight of 
oil; used as corrigent of creosote in 
phthisis. 

myrtillin (mer-til'lin). A thick extract of 
blueberries. 

myrtillus (mer-til'lus). Syn. : fructus myr- 
tilli, grana myrtillorum. The dried fruit 
of Vaccinium m.; dried blueberries, some- 
times used in dysentery. [Gr., myrtos, 
myrtle.] 

myrtol (mir'tol). The oil obtained by dis- 
tilling the leaves of Myrtus communis. 
It is balsamic, disinfectant, and antisep- 
tic, and is used internally as a stomachic 
and in small doses as a sedative, also in 
subacute catarrhal affections of the res- 
piratory tract, although here it is said 
to act as an irritant from the presence of 
terpene. Externally it is employed in 
rheumatism and psoriasis. 

myrton, myrtum (mir'ton, mir'tum). The 
fruit of Myrtus communis. 

Myrtus (mir'tus). A genus including the 
myrtles. M. chekan, M. cheken. The 
chckan or chequen of the Chileans; an 
evergreen shrub. The aromatic and as- 
tringent leaves are used in chronic bron- 
chitis. They contain chekenin and an 
oil resembling that of eucalyptus. [Gr., 
myrtos.] 



MYSOPHOBIA 



577 



MYXONEUROMA 



mysophobia (mi-so-fo'be-ah). A morbid 
fear of being polluted by contact with ob- 
jects or of being unclean. [Gr., mysos, 
uncleanness, -+- phobein, fear.] 

mythomania (mith-o-ma'ne-ah). A term 
propounded by Dupre to designate a 
marked propensity to lie or to exaggerate 
seen in many hystericals. [Gr., mythos, 
myth, + mania, madness.] 

mytilotoxicon (mit-il-o-toks'ik-on). The 
supposed toxic principle in poisonous 
mussels, etc. 

mytilotoxin (mit"il-o-toks'in). A poison- 
ous ptomain, CGH15NO2, found in mus- 
sels. [Gr., mytilos, mussel, + toxikon, 
poison.] 

mytilotoxism (mit"il-o-toks'ism). Poison- 
ing from mussels. 

myurous (mi-u'rus). Tapering like a 
mouse's tail (said of the pulse when the 
second beat is weaker than the first, the 
third weaker than the second, etc.). [Gr., 
mys, a mouse, + our a, the tail.] 

myxangitis (mix-an-ji'tis). Inflammation 
of the ducts of a mucous gland, m. 
fibrosa. M. with fibrous hyperplasia. 
m. hyalinosa. M. with hyaline degen- 
eration about the ducts. [Gr., myxa, 
mucus, + aggeion, a vessel, + itis, in- 
flammation.] 

myxedema (miks-ed-e'mah). A chronic 
disease or assemblage of phenomena oc- 
curring in adult life; marked by loss of 
expression and a subcutaneous infiltra- 
tion of the face and the surface of the 
body. There is first an increase of the 
interstitial mucin and later an hyper- 
trophic fibrosis, or connective tissue thick- 
ening. The disease depends on defective 
secretion of the thyroid gland due to atro- 
phy. M. ultimately leads to grave impli- 
cation of the nervous system and death, 
but may be held in check by thyroid med- 
ication, artificial m. [Horsley], oper- 
ative m. See cachexia strumipriva. [Gr.., 
myxa, mucus, + oidema, edema.] 

myxeurisma (mik-su-riz'mah). A lym- 
phangioma cavernosum. [Gr., myxa, 
mucus, + eurynein, to make wide.] 

myxiosis (miks-e-o'sis). A mucous secre- 
tion or discharge. [Gr., myxa, mucus.] 

myxo-, myx-. Combining form of Gr., 
myxa, slime, mucus; used as a prefix 
in compound words to denote of, or per- 
taining to mucus. 

myxo-adenoma (miks"o-ad-en-o'mah). An 
adenoma that has undergone myxomatous 
degeneration. [Gr., myxa, mucus, + ad- 
enoma.] 

myxochondrofibrosarcoma (miks"o- 

kon"dro-fi"bro-sar-ko'mah). A sarcoma 
in which there are fibrous, cartilaginous 
and myxomatous elements. 

myxochondroma (miks-o-kon-dro'mah). 
An enchondromatous myxoma. [Gr., 
myxa, mucus, + chondroma.] 

myxochondrosarcoma (miks"o-kon"dro- 
sar-ko'mah). A rare form of myxosar- 
coma containing cartilage cells. [Gr., 
myxa, mucus, + chondros, cartilage, + 
sarcoma.] 

Myxococcidium (miks"o-kok-sid'e-um). A 
genus of the Protozoa. M. stegomyiae. 



A species referred provisionally to the 
Haemosporidia, parasitic in Stcgomyia fas- 
ciata; once supposed to be the cause of 
yellow fever, but now known to be a yeast 
cell normally present in the mosquito. 

myxocylindroma (miks"o-sil-in-dro'mah). 
A cylindroma showing myxomatous de- 
generation. [Gr., myxa, mucus, + kylin- 
dros, a cylinder, + oma, tumor.] 

myxocystoma (miks-o-sis-to'mah). A cys- 
toma containing myxomatous tissue. [Gr., 
myxa, mucus, + cystoma.] 

myxofibroma (miks"o-fi-bro'mah). A 
fibrous myxoma. [Gr., myxa, mucus, + 
fibroma.] 

myxofibrosarcoma ( m iks' ' o-fi"bro-sar- 

ko'mah). A sarcoma containing fibrous 
and myxomatous tissue. 

myxoglioma (miks-o-gli-o'mah). See gli- 
omyxoma. 

myxolipoma (miks-o-lip-o'mah). A lipo- 
matous myxoma. [Gr., myxa, mucus, + 
lipoma.] 

myxoma (miks-o'mah). Syn. : collonema. 
An embryonic tissue tumor consist- 
ing of a homogeneous or finely fibril- 
lated, soft, gelatinous, mucinlike base- 
ment substance in which are imbedded 
a variable number of spheroidal, fusi- 
form, branching, and often anastomos- 
ing cells. Their consistency resembles 
Wharton's jelly of the umbilical cord. 
They may contain few or many blood ves- 
sels and nerves, cartilaginous m. A 
m. which either has a firmer consistence 
than usual or contains cells like those of 
cartilage, cystic m., cystoid m. A 
m. containing parts so fluid as to resem- 
ble cysts, enchondromatous m. A m. 
containing nodules of hyaline cartilage. 
erectile m. See telangiectatic m. 
fibrous m. A m. consisting largely of 
fibrous tissues, intracanalicular m. of 
the mamma. A m. developing in the 
interstitial connective tissue of the mam- 
ma, and sending polypoid expansions into 
the dilated ducts of the gland, lipoma- 
tous m. A m. containing much fat. m. 
lipomatodes. See lipomatous m. tel- 
angiectatic m., vascular m. A m. of 
highly vascular structure. [Gr., myxa, 
mucus, + oma, tumor.] 

myxomatous (miks-o'ma-tus). Of the na- 
ture of myxoma. 

myxomycetes (miks"o-mi-se'tes). The 
slime molds, by De Bary placed among 
the Mycetozoa, but now usually regarded 
as an order of the Fungi. They are distin- 
guished by forming in their first stages 
mobile masses (plasmodia) with small 
scattered nuclei and protoplasm showing 
a streaming movement. As they pro- 
ceed toward maturity they lose their gel- 
atinous structure, and become a mass of 
spores mingled with threads. When the 
spores germinate, the contents escape ei- 
ther in the form of ameboid bodies or zo- 
ospores with cilia, which come together 
and produce mobile plasmodia. [Gr., 
myxa, mucus, + mykes, a fungus.] 

myxomyoma (miks-o-mi-o'mah). A myo- 
ma containing myxomatous areas. 

myxoneuro'ma. A neuroma containing 



MYXO PAPILLOMA 



NAPHTHOFORMIN 



myxomatous tissue. [Gr., myxa, mucus, 
+ neuron, a nerve, + oma, tumor.] 

myxopapilloma (miks"o-pap-il-o'mah). A 
myxomatous papilloma. 

myxopod (miks'o-pod). An amebula; the 
earliest stage of the malarial parasite in 
the red blood corpuscle. [Gr., myxa, 
mucus, + pons, podos, foot.] 

myxopoiesis (miks"o-poy-e'sis). The for- 
mation of mucus. [Gr., myxa, mucus, + 
poiein, to make.] 

niyxo sarcoma (miks"o-sar-ko'mah). i. A 
tumor that is partly myxomatous and part- 
ly sarcomatous. 2. A sarcocele. 3. See 



myxoma. [Gr., myxa, mucus, -J- sar- 
coma.] 

myxosarcomatous (miks"o-sar-ko'mat- 

usj. Pertaining to or affected with myxo- 
sarcoma. 

inyxospores (miks'o-spors). Spores pro- 
duced within a gelatinous mass. [Gr., 
myxa, mucus, + sporos, a sowing.] 

Myxosporidla (miks"o-spor-id'e-ah). En- 
doparasitic ameboid sporozoans, some spe- 
cies of which infest animals, fishes, and 
insects. It is said that they sometimes 
infest man. [Gr., myxa, mucus, + spor- 
idea.l 



N 



X. Chemical symbol for the element nitro- 
gen. 

Na. Chemical symbol for the element so- 
dium. [Lat., natrium, sodium.] 

nabotli'iaii. Investigated by Martin Na- 
both, Leipsic anatomist, 1 675-1 721. n. 
follicles. Dilated mucous follicles in the 
cervix uteri; minute retention cysts. 

Xaboth's glands. See nabothian follicles, 
under nabothian. 

nacreous (nak're-us). Bacterial colonies 
having a pearllike luster. 

Xae'gele's obliq'ulty. The inclination of 
the fetal head in cases of flat pelvis, so 
that the biparietal diameter is oblique in 
relation to the plane of the brim. X. 
pelvis. Syn. : oblique pelvis. A pelvis 
so distorted that its conjugate diameter 
lies obliquely. [Franz Carl Naegele, 
German obstetrician, 1 778-1 851.] 

nag-ana (na-gah'nah). Syn.: tsetse dis- 
ease. A disease affecting horses and cat- 
tle in Central Africa. It is caused by the 
presence of the animal parasite, Trypano- 
soma Brucei, which is transmitted by the 
bite of the tsetse fly. 

nail (nal). The flat, scalelike corneous 
growth situated in a fold of the skin on 
the dorsal surface of the terminal phal- 
anges of the fingers and toes in man, ho- 
mologous with the hoof, claw, or talons 
of lower animals. The chemical constit- 
uents, which resemble those of the horny 
structures, are chiefly, keratins and min- 
eral salts, especially calcium phosphate. 
hippocratic n. Simple hypertrophy of 
the nail, ingrowing n. A growth down- 
ward and inward of the margin of the 
great toenail. The overlapping tissues 
become ulcerated and very painful. [Ang.- 
Sax., naegel.1 

naja (nah'jah). A venomous snake of In- 
dia, Naja tripudians. The cobra. 

nanism (na'nism). The condition of be- 
ing dwarfed: dwarfishness. [Lat., na- 
nus, a dwarf.] 

nanocephalism (nan-o-sef'al-ism). Mi- 
crocephalia. The condition of possessing 
a dwarfed head. [Gr., nanos, a dwarf, 
+ kephale, the head.] 

nanosomia (nan-o-so'me-ah). The condi- 



tion of having a dwarfed body. [Gr., 
nanos, a dwarf, + soma, the body.] 

nan'us. 1. A dwarf. 2. As an adj., 
dwarfed or dwarfish. [Gr., nanos.'] 

nape. The back of the neck; that part of 
the body in man and animals which con- 
tains the first cervical vertebra. [Of 
obscure origin.] 

napellin (na-pel'in). An alkaloid obtained 
from crude aconitin; a white, very bitter 
substance, QeHssNOvCOH)*. Its action 
somewhat resembles that of aconitin. 

Xapellus (na-pel'us). A species of the 
genus Aconitum. 

naphtalin (naf'tah-lin). See naphthalene. 

naplitenes (naf'tens). The group of the 
cyclic hydrocarbons, of which hexahydro- 
benzene is an example. 

naphtha (naf'thah). Petroleum, especially 
that which is used in the naphthenes. 
coal (tar) n. Light oil of tar, derived 
from the distillation of coal tar: a complex 
substance containing benzene and other 
hydrocarbons, crude n. That part of 
the oil which, in the manufacture of ben- 
zene, comes over at a temperature not 
higher than 21 o° C. wood n. A com- 
mercial name for methyl alcohol. 

naphthalan (naf'thal-an). A purified 
Russian naphtha mixed with anhydrous 
soap; a gelatinous mass used topically 
for burns, inflamed wounds, etc. 

naphthalene (naf'thal-en). A crystalline 
substance, CioHs, obtained from coal tar. 
It is antiseptic and anthelminthic, and is 
used in diarrhea and catarrhal enteritis, 
and to expel moths, etc., from clothing 
[U. S. Ph.]. [Lat., naphthulinum.] 

naphthalenesulphochlorid (naf'thal-en- 
sul"fo-klo'rid). The chlorid of naphthal- 
ene-sulphonic acid, C10H7SO4Q. It has 
been used to isolate amino-acids from or- 
ganic extracts and secretions. 

naphthalenum (naf-thal-e'num). See 
naphthalene, n. benzoicum. A certain 
antiseptic said to be a mixture of naph- 
thalene and benzoic acid [U. S. Ph.]. 

naphthalol (naf'thal-ol). See betol. 

naphthocresol (naf-tho-kre'sol). A cer- 
tain antiseptic resembling creolin. 

naphthoformin (naf-tho-for'min). A cer- 



NAPHTHOL 



579 



NASOPALATINE 



tain antiseptic preparation of ^-naphthol, 
0-naphthol, and formic aldehyd. 
naphthol (naf'thol). A substance, G0H7.- 
OH, known in two isomeric forms: (1) 
a-n., crystallizing in shining needles hav- 
ing a smell like that of phenol, slightly 
soluble in hot water; (2) P-n., or ison', 
forming colorless rhombic tables, or a 
white crystalline powder, having a faint 
odor of phenol and a burning acrid taste, 
soluble in alcohol and in ether, and in 
1,000 parts of cold water. After in- 
gestion of n. it is excreted in the urine in 
combination with glycuronic acid. It is 
used as a test for sugar in Molisch's sugar 
test. B-n. is employed internally as an 
antifermentative and externally in various 
cutaneous diseases, n'antipyrin. See 
naphtho pyrin. [Lat., naphtolum, naph- 
thohinu] 
naphthopyrin (naf-tho-pi'rin). A com- 
pound of naphthol and antipyrin; used as 
an intestinal antiseptic. 
naphthosalol (naf-tho-sa'lol). Syn. : naph- 

thalol. See betol. 
naphthoxol (naf-thoks'ol). A solution of 

hydrogen dioxid containing naphthol. 
naphthyl (naf'thil). The univalent rad- 
icle, C10H7, of naphthalene, n'sulphonic 
acid. See naphthionic acid, under acid. 
n'sulphuric acid. See naphthalenesul- 
phonic acid, under acid. 
napiform (na'pe-form). A term used in 
descriptive bacteriology, meaning formed 
like a turnip. [Lat., nap us, turnip, + 
forma, shape.] 
napropathy (nap-rop'ath-e). A type of 
pseudomedicine which attributes all dis- 
ease to disorders of the ligaments and 
connective tissue. 
narceia, narceina (nar-se'ah, nar-se'nah). 

See narcein. 
narcein (nar'se-in). An alkaloid found 
in opium, C23H27NO8. It has a bitter taste 
and a feeble action. The hydrochlorid 
and the meconate are used medicinally. 
[Lat., narceia, narceina, narceinum, from 
Gr., narke, stupor.] 
Nar'cissism. In psychanalysis signify- 
ing unconscious self-love. An adolescent 
bisexual phase in the evolution of the 
primacy of the genital erotic zones. 
Narcissus (nar-sis'us). The daffodil; a ge- 
nus of amaryllidaceous plants. N. pra- 
tensis, N. pseudonarcissus, N. silves- 
tris. Common daffodil. The bulb was 
formerly used as an emetic. 
narcolepsy (nar'ko-lep-se). Attacks of 
ungovernable sleepiness, found in a num- 
ber of psychoneuroses and psychoses. 
narcomania (nar-ko-ma'ne-ah). An un- 
controllable craving for narcotic drugs. 
[Gr., narke, numbness, -f- mania.'] 
narcophin (nar'ko-fin). A proprietary 
preparation consisting of equal parts of 
morphin, narcotin and meconic acid. 
narcosis (nar-ko'sis). The stupefaction or 
insensibility produced by the action of a 
narcotic or an anesthetic. [Gr., narkosis.] 
narcotic (nar-kot'ik). Producing stupor; 
as a n., a n. substance. See also hyp- 
notic and soporific. 
narcotin (nar'ko-tin). An alkaloid, C22- 



H23NO7, discovered in opium by Derosne 
in 1803. It is so weakly narcotic that the 
term anarcotin has been proposed for it. 
[Lat., narcotinum, from Gr., narkotikos, 
narcotic] 
narcotism (nar'kot-ism). See narcosis. 
voltaic n. N. produced by the catapho- 
resis of a narcotic. 
narcotization (nar-kot-i-za'shun). The 

production of narcosis. 
narcotize (nar'kot-ize). To render som- 
nolent or insensible. 
narcyl (nar'sil). The hydrochlorid of eth- 
ylnarcein. It is said to be antispasmodic 
and hypnotic. 
Nar'dus. A genus of grasses. N. agres- 
tis. The root of Valeriana officinalis. 
[Gr., nardos.~\ 
naregamin (nah-rej'am-in). An alkaloid 
isolated from the root of Naregamia ala- 
ta; used as an emetic. 
nar'gol. A therapeutic preparation of nu- 
cleic acid and silver; used in solutions for 
gonorrhea and purulent conjunctivitis and 
in ointment (10 per cent.) for burns and 
ulcers. 
naringin, narangin (nar-in'jin, nar-an'- 
jin). A crystallin substance, C21H26O11 + 
4H2O or C2SH26O12 + 4H2O, found in Cxi 
rus decumana. [Span., naranja, an 
orange.] 
na'ris, pi., nares. A nostril, anterior 
nares. The two anterior orifices of the 
nasal cavities, posterior nares. The 
openings by which the nasal fossae com- 
municate with the pharynx. [Lat.] 
na'sal. Pertaining to the nose or the nos- 
trils; as a n., a vowel, or consonant, such 
as m or n., pronounced mainly through 
the nose. n. ganglion. See Meckel's 
ganglion, under Meckel. [Lat., nasalis, 
from nasus, nose.] 
nasalis (na-sal'is). See Table of Muscles, 

under muscle. 
nascent (na'sent). In the act of being 
born; said especially of a substance in 
the act of being set free from a com- 
pound, as the hydrogen set free by the 
action of an acid upon a metal, and not 
yet having entered into a new combina- 
tion. Beginning to exist. n. hydro- 
gen. Hydrogen in the form in which 
it is evolved when zinc is acted upon by 
hydrochloric acid. [Lat., nasci, to be 
born.] 
na'sion. The point where the median an- 
teroposterior plane cuts the nasofrontal 
suture. [Lat., nasus, nose.] 
Nasmyth's membrane. See cuticula 

dentis, under cuticula. 
na'so. Combining form of Lat, nasus, 
nose; used as a prefix to signify pertain- 
ing to the nose. 
na"sofron'tal. Pertaining to or connect- 
ed with the nasal and frontal regions or 
bones. 
na"so-in'iac. Pertaining to the nasion 

and the inion. 
na"sola'bial. Pertaining to or connected 
with the nose and the upper lip. [Lat., 
nasus, nose, + labium, lip.] 
na"sopal'atine. Pertaining to the nose 
and the palate. 



NASOPHARYNGEAL 



580 



NECROLOGY 



na"sopharyn'geal. Pertaining to the 
nose and the pharynx. 

na"sophar'ynx. The upper portion of 
the pharynx above the level of the pal- 
atine arch. 

na"sotur'binal. Pertaining to or connect- 
ed with the nasal and turbinated bones. 

nas'rol. Sodium sulphocaffeate. 

nasturtium (nas-tur'she-um). i. The wa- 
ter cress. 2. A garden name for the ge- 
nus Tropaeolum. 3- Of the Ph's, N. of- 
ficinale. N. amphibium. Yellow cress; 
a species having the properties of N. of- 
ficinale. The root and herb were former- 
ly used as antiscorbutics. N. officinale. 
Common water cress. It contains a vola- 
tile oil. 

nataloin (na-tal'o-in). See aloin. 

na'tal sore. Another name for bedsore. 

na'tant. Swimming, floating. [Lat., na- 
tant, pres. ppl. of natare, to swim.] 

na'tes. i. The buttocks; the fleshy promi- 
nences formed by the glutei muscles and 
the overlying fat and skin. 2. The cor- 
pora quadrigemina, especially the ante- 
rior pair. [Lat., pi. of natis, buttock.] 

na'tive. i. Indigenous. 2. In chemistry, 
found pure in nature; occurring as a nat- 
ural product or organic constituent. 
[Lat., nativus, from nasci, to be born.] 

Nativelle's digitalin. See crystalline 
digitaline, under digitaline. 

nativistic (na-tiv-is'tik). Pertaining to the 
doctrine that the mind has or forms in- 
nate ideas, and does not derive its knowl- 
edge exclusively from sensations or ex- 
perience. [Lat., nativus, native.] 

natrium (na'tre-um). Sodium. See so- 
dium. [Lat.] 

natron (na'tron). 1. Native soda (sodium 
carbonate or C0 3 Na2+ 10H2O), found on 
the surface of the ground or dissolved in 
lake water. 2. See soda. For subhead- 
ings not here given see under sodium. 
n. vitriolatum. See sodium sulphate. 

natronatus (na-tron-na'tus). Combined 
with or containing soda or sodium. 

na'trum. Soda or sodium. 

nat'ural. Taking place in conformity with 
the ordinary course of nature; not un- 
usual. Of children, actually begotten, 
but not legitimate. Dealing or concerned 
with nature. [Lat., naturalis, from 
natura, nature.] 

Nauheim baths. B's of the natural gas- 
eous waters of Nauheim. The term is 
often used of any CO2 baths for the 
treatment of heart disease. 

nausea (naw'se-ah). Sickness at the stom- 
ach, with desire to vomit. [Gr., nausia, 
from naus, a boat.] 

nauseant (naw'se-ant). A drug that causes 
nausea. [Lat., nauseare, to be seasick.] 

nauseate (naw'se-at). To make sick at the 
stomach. 

nauseous (naw'she-us). Producing dis- 
gust with sickness at the stomach. 

na'vel. The umbilicus, membranous n. 
The borders of the incompletely united 
abdominal plates which in the fetus sur- 
round the umbilical vesicle, vascular n. 
A white glistening cicatrix in the center 
of the n., corresponding to the point of 



union of the three umbilical vessels after 
the cord has dropped off. [Ang.-Sax., 
nafela, dim. of nafu, nave, boss.] 

navic'ular. Shaped like a boat. n. fos- 
sa. See fossa. [Lat., navis, a ship.] 

Nb. Chemical symbol for the element nio- 
bium. 

neapol'itan oint ; ment. See unguentum 
hydrargyri, under hydrargyrum. 

near point. In physiological optics the 
shortest distance at which distinct vision 
can be obtained with maximal effort of 
accommodation. It recedes with increas- 
ing age, according to a definite curve, 
varying from 3 in. at 10 years to 40 in. 
at 60 years. 

near'sight. See myopia. 

near'sighted. Affected with myopia. 

neat's foot oil. The yellowish, odorless 
oil of mild taste obtained by boiling the 
feet of an ox with the hoofs for some 
time in water, removing the fat, and then 
purifying. It is little used medicinally. 

nebula (neb'u-lah). A slight haziness; a 
cloud, n. corneae. A faint opacity of 
the cornea, due to former inflammation. 
[Lat.] 

Neca'tor america'nus. Syn. : Uncinaria 
americana, Ankylostoma americana. The 
name given by Stiles to the small nema- 
tode worm resembling Ankylostoma duo- 
denale, which is the cause of the ankylos- 
tomiasis of North America. It is shorter 
and more slender than A. duodenale, and 
the eggs are larger. 

neck. A more or less constricted portion 
of a structure connecting its parts, espe- 
cially that part of the body of an animal 
which connects the head and the trunk. 
anatomical n. of the humerus. The 
slightly constricted margin of the articu- 
lar surface to which the capsular liga- 
ment of the shoulder joint is attached. 
n. of a rib. The constricted portion be- 
tween its head and tubercle, n. of the 
femur. The obliquely directed process 
which supports the head or articular sur- 
face of the bone. n. of the fibula. The 
portion immediately below the head of the 
fibula, n. of the humerus. A short 
portion of bone which supports the head 
of the humerus. Inferiorly it passes into 
the shaft of the bone, surgical n. of 
the humerus. The constriction just 
below the tuberosities; so called on ac- 
count of its being most commonly the 
seat of fractures when they occur in 
that neighborhood. [Ang.-Sax., hnecca, 
nape.] 

ne'cro-. Combining form of Gr., nekros, 
dead; used as a prefix to denote of, or 
pertaining to death. 

necrobic (nek-ro'bik). Pertaining to, or 
affected with, necrosis. 

necrobiosis (ne-kro-bi-o'sis). The slow 
molecular death, such as caries, taking 
place in tissues. [Gr., nekros, dead, + 
bio sis, life, way of life.] 

necrogenic (ne-kro-jen'ik). Caused by or 
originating from dead material. [Gr., 
nekros, a corpse, + gennan, to engender.] 

necrology (nek-rol'o-je). A death roll; 
an obituary notice; the history of the 



NECROMANIA 



581 



NEODERMlN 



dead. [Gr., nckros, dead body, -j- logos, 
science.] 

necromania (ne-kro-ma'ne-ah). Mania 
with a desire for death; or a morbid 
pleasure in death or the presence of 
corpses. [Gr., nekros, corpse, + mania, 
madness.] 

necrometer (ne-krom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for weighing organs at an autopsy. 
[Gr., nekros, a corpse, + metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

necronarcema (ne-kro-nar-se'mah). See 
rigor mortis, under rigor. [Gr., nekros, 
a corpse, + narkema, numbness.] 

necrophagus (nek-rof'a-gus). Devouring 
or living on dead bodies. [Gr., nekros, 
dead, + phage in, to eat.] 

necrophilia (nek-ro-fil'e-ah). A form of 
sexual perversion in which a corpse af- 
fords gratification. [Gr., nekros, a 
corpse, + philein, to love.] 

necrophilous (ne-krof'il-us). Subsisting 
on dead matter; said especially of fungi. 

necrophohia (nek-ro-fo'be-ah). A morbid 
fear of death or of dead bodies. [Gr., 
nekros, a corpse, + phobos, fear.] 

necropsy, necroscopy (nek'rop-se, nek- 
ros'ko-pe). A postmortem examination. 
[Gr., nekros, a corpse, -f- opsis, a view.] 

necrosis (ne-kro'sis). i. Death, mortifica- 
tion, especially bone tissue, en masse, as 
distinguished from caries. 2. A local 
death of cells, tissues, or portions of vis- 
cera, anemic n. N. due to interference 
with the circulation of a part, caseous 
n. Caseation. circulatory n. See 
anemic n. coagulation n., coagula- 
tive n. Fibrinous n. It occurs in em- 
bolic infection and many exudative in- 
flammations, colliquative n. A form 
of n. due to liquefaction of tissue by self- 
digestion or autolysis, or to putrefactive 
necrosis produced by bacteria, embolic 
n. Anemic n. caused by an embolus. 
fat n. A n. of scattered areas through- 
out the abdominal cavity, produced by 
leakage of the pancreatic fat-splitting 
ferment, fibrinous n. See coagulation 
n. focal n. Small scattered areas of 
coagulation n. in such viscera as the liver 
and lymph glands, serous and mucous sur- 
faces, gangrenous n. N. associated with 
gangrene, neurotrophic n. A form of 
n. due to nervous influences acting upon 
the vasomotor nerves, putrefactive n. N. 
produced by bacteria of decomposition. 
thrombotic n. Anemic n. caused by a 
thrombus. [Gr., nekrosis, from nekros, 
a corpse.] 

Nectandra (nek-tan' drah). 1. A genus of 
lauraceous plants. 2. N ectandrae cortex. 
Syn. : bebeeru bark. The dried bark of 
N. Rodioei; it contains bebeerin and is 
tonic, astringent, and febrifuge. [Gr., 
nektar, nectar, + aner, a man.] 

nectandrin (nek-tan'drin). A white, amor- 
phous, bitter alkaloid, C20H23O4N, ob- 
tained from the wood of Nectandra Ro- 
dioei. 

nee'dle. A metallic instrument used for 
sewing or puncturing, usually having one 
end pointed and an opening in the other 
for a thread, aneurism n., artery n. 



A blunt curved n. for passing a ligature 
around a blood vessel in its continuity. 
aspirating n. A long, hollow n. having 
a broad base to fit over the aperture of 
an aspirator or to be connected with a 
syringe, cataract n. A fine steel n., 
usually with a lance head and two cutting 
edges; used in various operations on the 
crystalline lens, such as opening the cap- 
sule, discission, keratonyxis, depression, 
and reclination, also in tearing holes 
through secondary cataracts or through 
filmy membranes which block the pupil. 
electropuncture n. A long gold, gilded 
steel or platinum n. that is insulated for 
two thirds of its length with hard rubber, 
collodion, or shellac. The head has a 
ring for connection with the rheophore of 
a battery. Hagedorn's n. See under 
Hagedorn. hypodermic n. A hol- 
low n. having a wide base to fit over the 
aperture of a hypodermic syringe. [Old 
Eng., naedl, Old Fris., nedle.1 

nee'dle hold'er. A forceps or other ap- 
paratus for holding a needle, pushing it 
through the tissues, and drawing it out. 

Negri bodies. Syn. : neurorrhyctes hydro- 
phobiae. Minute bodies found in the 
nerve cells of the brain in rabies. [Luigi 
Negri, Ital. physician.] 

Neis'ser's coc'cus. The micrococcus of 
gonorrhea. lAlbert Ludwig Siegmund 
Neisser, Breslau physician, born 1850.] 

Nelaton's probe. A p. with an unglazed 
porcelain tip, used in bullet wounds. The 
tip receives a black mark when it touches 
a leaden bullet. \_Auguste Nelaton, 
Parisian surgeon, 1807- 1873.] 

nel'avan. Sleeping sickness of Africa. 

Nemathelminthes (nem-ath-el-min'thes) . 
Wormlike, unsegmented parasites form- 
ing a phylum of the animal kingdom, 
which contains mainly species that infest 
the intestines of animals and man. [Gr., 
nema, a thread, + elmins, a worm.] 

nem'ato-. Combining form of Gr., nema, 
nematos, thread; used as a prefix to de- 
note threadlike or of a slender, cylin- 
drical form. 

nematocyst (nem'at-o-sist). The nettling, 
stinging organ or thread (lasso) cell of 
the jelly fish, polyp, etc. [Gr., nema, a 
thread, + kystis, a bladder.] 

Nematoda, Nematodea (nem-at-o'dah, 
nem-at-o'de-ah). An order of the Nem^ 
athelminthes. 

nematode (nem'at-6d). See nematoid. 

nematoid (nem'at-oyd). Filamentous. 
[Gr., nema, a thread, + eidos, a. resem- 
blance.] 

ne'o-. Combining form of Gr., neos, new; 
used as a prefix to denote new or recent. 

neo-arsycodil (ne"o-ar-sik-o'dil). > A pro- 
prietary preparation, probably identical 
with arrhenal. 

neoblast (ne'o-blast). See parablast. 

neoblastic (ne-o-blas'tik). Constituting or 
pertaining to a new growth. [Gr., neos, 
young, + blastos, a germ.] 

neodermin (ne-o-der'min). An ointment 
said to consist of fluorpseudocumol, di- 
fluordiphenyl, vaselin, and anhydrous lan- 
olin; used to relieve itching. 



NEOFORMATION 



582 



NEPHRITIS 



neoformation (ne-o-for-ma'shun). See 
neoplasm. 

neogenesis (ne-o-jen'es-is). The regen- 
eration of tissue. [Gr., neos, new, + 
genesis, production.] 

neologism, (ne-ol'o-jizm). The invention 
of new words; also the apparently mean- 
ingless words uttered by those having one 
or other mental disturbance; particularly 
frequent in dementia praecox. 

neomembrane (ne-o-mem'bran). See 
false membrane, under membrane. [Gr., 
neos, new, + Lat., membrana, membrane.] 

neomorphism (ne-o-mor'fizm). A new 
development of form or structure. [Gr., 
neos, new, + tnorphe, form.] 

neon (ne'on). A gaseous element discov- 
ered in the air in 1898. 

neopallium (ne-o-pal'e-um). The term 
used by Elliot Smith to designate the 
higher type of cortex found in mammals. 

neophrenia (ne-o-fre'ne-ah). Primary 
psychical debility appearing in early 
youth. [Gr., neos, new, -f- phren, the 
mind.] 

neoplasia (ne-o-pla'se-ah). The process 
of formation of new tissue or tumors of 
unknown origin. [Gr., neos, new, + 
plassein, to mold.] 

neoplasm (ne'o-plasm). 1. A new autono- 
mous, abnormal mass of cells, tissues or 
organs resembling those normally pres- 
ent but arranged atypically. It grows 
at the expense of the organism without 
subserving any useful function. 2. A 
tumor, benign n. A neoplasmlike nor- 
mal tissue, not spreading by metas- 
tases or infiltration of tissue, histoid n. 
A n. in which the structure suggests 
merely the tissues and elements of which 
it is composed. inflammatory fun- 
goid n. See mycosis fungoid es, un- 
der mycosis, malignant n. A n. that 
grows rapidly, infiltrates tissue, forms 
metastases, and tends towards recurrence 
after removal, mixed n. A n. contain- 
ing tissues from two of the germinal 
layers, multicentric n. A n. arising 
from several distinct groups of cells. 
organoid n. A n. in which the struc- 
ture suggests some organ of the body. 
unicentric n. A n. arising from one 
group of cells. [Gr., neos, new, -f plas- 
sein, to mold.] 

neoplasty (ne'o-plas-te). Any operation 
for the formation of a part anew. [Gr., 
neos, new, + plassein, to mold.] 

neosalvarsan (ne-o-sal'var-san). Also 
termed 914. A formaldehyd sulphoxyl 
acid sodium compound of salvarsan. It is 
a soluble compound of salvarsan and has 
the therapeutic properties of the latter. 

ne'osote. Of Allen, a phenoloid obtained 
from blast-furnace tar. It has marked 
antiseptic and disinfectant properties. 

nepalin (nep'al-in). Pseudaconitin. 

nepenthe, nepenthes (ne-pen'the, ne- 
pen'thes). 1. Of the ancients, an unde- 
termined plant which was mixed with 
wine and used as an exhilarant. 2. The 
Indian pitcher plant. [Gr., nepenthes, 
from ne, neg., + penthos, grief.] 

Ncpcta (nep'e-tah). 1. Catnep; a genus of 



labiate plants. 2. N. cat aria. N. cataria. 
Common catnip. The herb was formerly 
used as an excitant, tonic, antispasmodic, 
and emmenagogue. It is now rarely used 
except empirically in amenorrhea, chlo- 
rosis, hysteria, and the flatulent colic of 
infants. It contains a volatile essential 
oil. N. citriodora. A species having a 
lemonlike odor; used externally in stim- 
ulating baths and internally as an em- 
menagogue. N. glechoma. Ground ivy; 
a mild stimulant and tonic; formerly used 
in chronic pulmonary and vesical affec- 
tions and as a vulnerary. 

nephradenoma (nef"rad-en-o'mah). Ad- 
enoma of the kidney. [Gr., nephros, kid- 
ney, + adenoma.'] 

nephralgia (nef-ral'je-ah). Pain in the 
kidney. [Gr., nephros, kidney, -J- algos, 
pain.] 

nephrectasia (nef-rek-ta'ze-ah). Dilata- 
tion of a kidney. [Gr., nephros, a kidney, 
4- ektasis, a distension.] 

nephrectomy (nef-rek'to-me). Excision 
of the kidney. [Gr., nephros, the kidney, 
+ ektome, a cutting out.] 

nephric (nef'rik). Of the kidney. [Gr., 
nephros, kidney.] 

nephridium (nef-rid'e-um). The embry- 
onic kidney structure. 

neph'rin. See cystin. 

nephrism (nef'rism). The aggregate of 
symptoms produced by chronic disease of 
the kidney. 

nephritic (nef-rit'ik). 1. Having the seat 
or origin of disease in the kidney. 2. 
Affected with disease of the kidney. 

nephritis (nef-ri'tis). A diseased condi- 
tion of the kidney including degenerative 
changes such as cloudy swelling, fatty 
degeneration, necrosis, etc., and acute and 
chronic inflammatory changes such as con- 
gestion, hemorrhage, cellular and serous 
exudation, and hyperplasia of connective 
tissue, acute n. A type including acute 
suppurative, hemorrhagic, cellular exuda- 
tive, or parenchymatous degenerative 
changes. arteriosclerotic n. The 
chronic interstitial form present in arte- 
riosclerosis, chronic interstitial n. 
Inflammation of the intertubular connec- 
tive tissue of the kidney, producing the 
pale granular or contracted kidney. 
chronic n. A progressive diffuse inflam- 
mation and degeneration of the kidneys. 
glomerulocapsular n. That which 
affects both the capsule and the glom- 
erulus, hemorrhagic n. An acute 
form characterized by hemorrhages into 
the tubules, interstitial n. The types 
which principally affect the connective 
tissue stroma of the kidney. The acute 
type shows an exudation of lymphocytes 
and plasma cells, and the chronic form is 
characterized by hyperplasia of connective 
tissue or fibrosis, parenchymatous n. 
That which principally affects the paren- 
chyma of the kidney. It may be acute 
or chronic, saturnine n. A form due 
to chronic lead poisoning, scarlatinal n. 
Acute n. due to scarlet fever with an 
irregular distribution of lymphocytes and 
plasma cells in the interstitial tissue and 



NEPHRO- 



583 



NERVE 



a proliferation of the epithelium lining 
Bowman's capsule, suppurative n. A 
form showing acute purulent inflamma- 
tion, tubal n., tubular n. A variety 
principally affecting the tubules. [Gr., 
nephros, the kidney, + itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

nepb'ro-. Combining form of Gr., neph- 
ros, the kidney; used as a prefix to de- 
note of, or pertaining to, the kidney. 

nephrocele (nef'ro-sel). Hernial protru- 
sion of the kidney. [Gr., nephros, the 
kidney, + kele, a tumor.] 

nephrocolopexy (nef-ro-ko'lo-peks-e). Sus- 
pension of kidney and colon through the 
nephrocolic ligament. 

nephrocystitis (nef'ro-sis-ti'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the bladder and kidneys. [Gr., 
nephros, the kidney, + kystis, the blad- 
der, + itis, inflammation.] 

nephrocystosis (nef'ro-sis-to'sis). The 
formation of a cystic condition of the 
kidney, bacterial n. N. caused by bac- 
teria, capsular n. That which specially 
affects Bowman's capsule, catarrhal n. 
That in which the epithelium is desqua- 
mated from the tubules, desquamative 
n. See catarrhal n. diffuse n. A type 
which affects both the parenchyma and 
the stroma. It may be acute or chronic. 
fibrous n. That which specially affects 
the stroma, glomerular n. Nephritis 
principally affecting the glomeruli. [Gr., 
nephros, the kidney, + kystis, the blad- 
der.] 

nephrogenous (nef-roj'en-us). Arising in 
or from the kidney. [Gr., nephros, the 
kidney, + gennan,. to beget] 

nephrolith (nef'ro-lith). Renal calculus. 
[Gr., nephros, the kidney, -f- lithos, a 
stone.] 

nephrolithiasis (nef-ro-lith-i'as-is). Syn. : 
lithiasis nephritica, lithiasis renalis. The 
formation of calculi in the kidney. [Gr., 
nephros, the kidney, + lithiasis. ,] 

nephrolithotomy (nef"ro-lith-ot'o-me). 
Nephrotomy for the removal of a renal 
calculus. [Gr., nephros, the kidney, + 
lithos, a stone, -f- temnein, to cut.] 

nephrolysin (nef-rol'is-in). A toxic prin- 
ciple isolated from the serum of animals 
in whose peritoneal sac had been implant- 
ed renal tissue from another animal. This 
acts as a cytolytic agent in dissolving 
kidney cells. [Gr., nephros, the kidney, 
+ lysis, dissolution.] 

nephrolysis (nef-rol'is-is). i. Destruction 
of the kidney tissue by the action of a 
nephrotoxin. 2. Freeing the kidney from 
adhesions. [Gr., nephros, the kidney, + 
lysis, solution.] 

nephromalacia (nef "ro-mal-a'se-ah) . 

Softening of the kidney. [Gr., nephros, 
the kidney, + malakia, softness.] 

nephromegaly (nef-ro-meg'al-e). En- 
largement of the kidneys. [Gr., nephros, 
the kidney, + megas, great.] 

nephromere (nef'ro-mer). The protover- 
tebral somite in the embryo from which 
the future kidney is formed. [Gr., 
nephros, the kidney, + meros, a part, a 
segment.] 

nephroncus (nef-ron'kus). A tumor of 



the kidney. [Gr., nephros, the kidney, -f 
ogkos, mass.] 

nephropathy (nef-rop'ath-e). Any dis- 
ease of the kidneys. [Gr., nephros, the 
kidney, + pathos, a disease.] 

nephropexy (nef'ro-peks-e). Fixation of 
the kidney by suture. [Gr., nephros, the 
kidney, + pexis, fixation.] 

nephroptosis (nef-rop-to'sis). Prolapse 
of the kidney. [Gr., nephros, the kidney, 
+ ptosis, a falling.] 

nephrorrhaphy (nef-ror'af-e). The oper- 
ation of fixing a floating kidney by stitch- 
ing its capsule to the posterior wall of 
the abdomen. [Gr., nephros, the kidney, 
+ raphe, a seam.] 

nephrosclerosis (nef-ro-skle-ro'sis). Hard- 
ening of the kidney. [Gr., nephros, the 
kidney, + skier os, hard.] 

nephrotomize (nef-rot'o-mize). To per- 
form nephrotomy. 

nephrotomy (nef-rot'o-me). A surgical 
incision into the kidney. It is called ab- 
dominal when performed through an in- 
cision into the abdomen, and lumbar when 
through an incision into the loins. [Gr., 
nephros, kidney, + tome, cutting.] 

nephrotoxic (nef-ro-toks'ik). Pertaining 
to a nephrotoxin. 

nephrotoxin (nef-ro-toks'in). A cytotox- 
in acting on kidney cells. [Gr., nephros, 
kidney, + toxikon, poison.] 

nephro- ureterectomy (nef"ro-u"re-ter- 
ek'to-me). Excision of the kidney, to- 
gether with the whole or a portion of its 
ureter. [Gr., nephros, + ureterectomy.] 

nephrozymase (nef-ro-zi'mas). Of Be- 
champs, an albuminoid substance acting 
as a diastatic ferment, obtained from 
urine by the addition of alcohol. [Gr., 
nephros, the kidney, + zyme, leaven.] 

neriodorein, neriodorin (ne-re-o-do're-in, 
ne-re-o-do'rin). A glucosid obtained from 
Nerium odorum. It has a digitalis action. 

Nerium (ne're-um). Oleander; a genus 
of apocynaceous shrubs. N. odoratum, 
JV. odorum. The sweet-scented olean- 
der; closely allied to N. oleander and hav- 
ing the same poisonous properties. It 
contains neriodorein and neriodorin, hav- 
ing actions similar to those of oleandrin 
and neriin (or digitalein). N. oleander. 
Common oleander, rosebay, the nerion and 
rododendron of the ancients. It resembles 
digitalis in its action. The root contains 
neriin, and oleandrin. [Gr., nerion.'] 

neropathy (ne-rop'ath-e). That part of 
the system of weltmerism known as the 
laying on of hands; manual gerokomy. 

nerve. The specialized tissue which serves 
to convey nerve impulses to and from the 
nerve centers. Histologically, a n. is com- 
posed of n. fibers united by connective 
tissue, each n. fiber containing as its es- 
sential part the axis cylinder process from 
a nerve cell, accelerator n's. See 
augmentor fibers, under -fiber, afferent 
11. A n. which conveys impressions to- 
ward the nerve centers, articular n's. 
Small n's distributed to the ligaments and 
interior structures of the articulations. 
augmentor n's. See augmentor fibers, 
under fiber, calorific n. A variety of 



NERVE 



584 



NESSLER'S REAGENT 



n. fiber, not actually demonstrated, which 
is supposed to cause the production of 
heat in the peripheral tissues. cata- 
bolic n's. N's whose influence increases 
the functional activity of a part or organ. 
centrifugal n. See efferent n. cen- 
tripetal n. See afferent n. and centrip- 
etal fibers, under fiber, cerebral n's. 
See cranial n's. compound n's. N's 
containing both motor and sensory fibers. 
cranial n's. The n's which are lo- 
cated in different portions of the cere- 
brum, the medulla oblongata, or the up- 
per end of the spinal cord, and emerge 
through fissures and foramina in the base 
of the skull. By Sommerring they were 
divided into twelve pairs, and by Willis 
into nine, cutaneous n's. N's distrib- 
uted to the integument, depressor n. 
See inhibitory n. efferent n. A n. 
which conveys impressions from the n. 
center toward the periphery, ganglion- 
ic n. See sympathetic^ n. gustatory n. 
A branch of the inferior division of the 
inferior maxillary, which communicates 
tactile sensibility and the sense of taste 
to the tongue, inhibitory n. A n. which 
lessens or stops the action of the part 
which it innervates. See also inhibitory 
fibers, under fiber. innominate n's. 
The fifth pair of cranial n's. mixed n. 
A n. containing both motor and sensory 
fibers, motor n. A n. containing motor 
fibers only. n. axis. See axis cylinder. 
n. bulb. See end bud, under separate 
heading. n. cement. See neuroglia. 
n. current. See under separate head- 
ing, n. endings. The terminations 
of n. fibers. n. fibers. See under 
separate heading, n. hill, n. hillock. 
See motor end plate, under end plate. 
n. impulse. The name given to 
the excitatory change propagated along 
nerve fibers, pressor n. A n. convey- 
ing impulses to a vasomotor center which 
increase its activity, secretory n. A 
n. consisting of or containing secretory 
fibers, sensorimotor n. A n. that is 
both sensory and motor, sensory n. A 
n. which conveys sensory impressions 
only, spinal n's. The n's which are 
located in the spinal cord and emerge 
between the vertebrae, sympathetic n. 
A system of ganglia and intercommuni- 
cating fibers so called on account of the 
belief that it established a sympathy be- 
tween remote organs, especially in cases 
of disease. It consists of a series of gan- 
glia on each side of the spinal column, 
those of one side intimately connected with 
each other by ascending and descending 
branches, and less intimately with those 
of the opposite side, thermic n's. See 
calorific n. trophic n. A n. the func- 
tion of which is to promote or modify 
the nutrition of the part to which it is 
distributed, vasoconstrictor n's. N's 
originating in the vasomotor centers which 
induce contraction of the blood vessels. 
vasodilator n's. Efferent n's, the stim- 
ulation of which produces dilatation of 
the blood vessels, vasohypertonic n's. 
See vasoconstrictor n's. vaso -inhibitory 



n's. See vasodilator n's. vasomotor 
n's. General term for all nerve fibers 
which control the contraction and dilata- 
tion of the blood vessels. For individual 
n's, see Table of Nerves. [Lat., nervus, 
from Gr., neuron.] 

nerve bulb. See end bud and motorial 
nerve end plate, under end plate, ter- 
minal n. b's of Krause. Small nodu- 
lar endings of cutaneous nerves found in 
the papillae of the lip, glans penis, and 
clitoris. 

nerve cur'rent. The electrical current ex- 
hibited by excised nerves, natural n. c. 
An old term for the demarcation current 
of injury, exhibited by an excised nerve, 
on the view, now known to be erroneous, 
that such currents are present in the unin- 
jured nerve. 

nerve endingSr The terminations of 
nerve fibers. They are: (a) the central 
termination or origin in the axis cylinder 
process of nerve cells, in the central nerv- 
ous system, and perhaps also in the 
peripheral ganglia; and (£>) the peripheral 
terminations in the various tissues and 
organs, in which the fibers either divide 
into a network or form specialized bulbs, 
or end in epithelial cells, as in the organs 
of sense. 

nerve fi'bers. The histological unit of 
structure in the nerve trunks, each con- 
sisting of an axis cylinder, myelin sheath 
and neurilemma. medullated n. f's. 
N. f's with a sheath of myelin enclosing 
the axis cylinder, myelinic n. f's. See 
medullated n. f's. non -medullated n. 
f's. N. f's in which the axis-cylinder is 
not enclosed in a sheath of myelin. 

nerviduct (ner've-dukt). An opening in a 
bone for the passage of a nerve. 

nervine (ner'vin). i. A remedy which 
mainly affects the nervous system. 2. A 
glycerin extract of the sheep's brain. 
[Lat., nervinum.'] 

ner'vo-. Combining form of Lat., nervus, 
nerve; used as a prefix to denote of or 
pertaining to a nerve. 

nervosin (ner'vo-sin). A mixture of re- 
duced iron, valerian, etc., in pill form. 

nervousness (ner'vus-ness). Excessive 
response to sensory stimuli; chiefly shown 
in a mismanagement of repressions. 

ner'vus. 1. See nerve. 2. Of old writers, 
a tendon or ligament, or other cordlike 
structure in the body. 

Nessler's reagent. A mixture of 1 part 
of mercury bichlorid dissolved in 6 parts 
of water, 2y 2 parts of potassium iodid 
dissolved in 6 of water, and 6 of caustic 
potash dissolved in 6 of water, the whole 
being then diluted to 36 parts; used for 
the detection of ammonium or its salts 
by producing a yellow or reddish brown 
color or a precipitate, according to the 
quantity of ammonium present. N's 
test. A test for detecting ammonium 
or its salts by producing a yellow or red- 
dish brown color or a precipitate, accord- 
ing to the quantity of ammonium pres- 
ent. For this Nessler's reagent is used: 
a mixture of mercury bichlorid, potassium 
iodid, caustic potash, and water. 



585 



3 10 

a! u 

Is 



•as 

'o'o 
B o> 



- <u 



O 

•d 

. b 

ft ^ 

'"S 



•as 

>.cfl 

+5 h to 



If 



'Jd 3j!-o3 o 

wPQOwwO 



*d 3 
o o 
.o-B 



3 s a 9 



-d«bfO 

'u! +J CD OT 
•« > 3 

-_T O <" 



£*ti 



oj£ d o - o^ 
OQ O Uw 



•I B 






."3 8P-8 



*--5 ¥■ o l. 
3 a a> aJ.B 

*0 <o to fc^ 



•rt cs u.5- 



<u B 



<u o 



■efl 

a - . 

cfl & B 

e-£| 

9 >- 
b o a 

§•8- 
wE- 1 



©is 2 

+» ■g B 

T3 « <U 
ft «-, to 
§| . 

.2 2 rd 

.Q Bo 



4) 4> B "O 

B B +j 
WWW 



5 B 
to O 

O [fl 

^-,,2 ^ 

^y ft! 



c3 ^ 



O O 



O O 

c< -i_> „ o ™ C 
O to o (2 tn 

w StflU 



O O O O 
to to to -|-> 

C B BO 
4> <u 
WW 



^ . ►.►. . >. 

>-. u u u u u 
o o o O O o 

to -u to to +J to 

B O B C O B 



O »-, 

Bg 

*d w 

s-s 

O O 
tO +i 

B O 



CqS W^WW^W W^ ^ 



2 fi 
ft tu 
WW 



O O 
to +J 
B O 
4)^ 

wS 



B B 
w 1 c£ 



o o 

to to 

B B 



to to -|J -jj 



£$2 



J3 . 



41 u 



• C-^ X o 
'd op, 

'B C C 5rt 

tl u u - ^ 

^w <!Pih 



S 6 



o o 
> >^i 

I 1.2 

■-B -^ U3 i-> T 
T2 rt^ <" 



B to' 

«£ B 

tu 

'd'ft 

5 u 



ci B 
•- 1 B 



Sg -"SI - 



rt M ^ n 



O 



o-dlS o-B § 
<!w Ow 



B HJ 
B bo 



>'-d 
""3 h 



X B 



6fi 
tu tu 



'd'd 



rd:B o 



(J uu 
B<4-, 

4) O 
B o ffl 

Slfi 



^SK S 



■S 8 



<,-* B 



tO U) 

B B 

4) o 

'S B 



r" ro 

to to 

■g-c 

B^ 



B B 



££ 



« S -g B go 

I .si-gsia 

w p o oil Om 

3 B B B rt^"-> 

<! <fqpQOO • 



z : 



4) <U OS 



1 a 

IS * 

B* «" 

S B 

S-^B 
B-2|to 

a "-3 

55 g 



^2; 



S.-B 
•d'd 
X B 



"5 D ct) 



V- 2 
o'C 



B O, 
60-- d W 

£ rt-^-2 

"~1 <U -. - 



.y o o « w. S 
t- o oii o.S 



>ifi 



3 3 3"rt J=S S.B 

<«cqooo uu 



8=3 SS 






a o 

) to_^- 



B B 

4) 4) 



: b 

..-li 

.2 sj.^t 

4) w tO 

B.^,2 
3 . bo 
to i- o 

*d^J3 
*d to to 

B ft tu 
. ."d 



•2 c -a 



5S6 



o o 

I- 

y^ 

E-fe 



bo ^ c 



^3 ?o2 

rt *5 9 -a 

g cS vJlS 

gasas 
r O S O 



1 ^ 

1 

— 
- 



.2.5 

§.2 8 
I "*" 
3.2 3 

3 S 



O to 

C o 

i — 

b: — 



00 ft! 



p "kti'xJ ■ 53, 



• S a 53 
c _2-*5- 

«* 



5-S 



.5 a> 

^ 3, 



■sfe° 



y c c 
«"3 S g 

.S I &.S & 

coS £Q 



I O 



BS-SU 



-5-4 



13.J 

i- oo fe 

cS U ^ 

i = = 



S c 2 u " 

J*i1l- 

b: — - - = - 
J^ o g.S c 

S ?! m to 
P^J 3_ 3' 

.a o eg o 

u to y S3 o 
" 3 3 ctj 3 

J2S s 



.= .3 
bi_i 

5: to 



* = S 



i i 



? to +J u 

g « g 



1-J 



° "3^ 

O " K.S 

£ B *« nj^ 

■ifMa 
fill 



O «c ° 

S-£g 

:i3 S*-* « •_ 

2* ° 



.= -: 



fe cJ ., 
S = - 



— - — 



u : 



Sz 



,g y y ca-g 

— to 



a s 



s 5 

S3 O 

« fcr< 

CO 2 



- z 

to O 

5 



o o 
"o o 
SB 

S3 S3 
c3 c3 

>> >> 

Vh v. 

o o 



>sr( «=r< y o y o y 
^ <: ot cow coco 



o o 

= z 

coeo 



c^S § 



= ; = 
y «^ o 
03 <! on 



g B 



O S3 

Sea 



-2 •£ ^ ^ 



Ss'l 

to « O 

t— y 1 " 



ZJ3 d 






'O te'd to ft „. 
S3 53 S3 3 q, ^ 



*o ft*d a_o o 

N <M S E 



w v, 

Sg 
3 3 



be bB 
3 3 
P O 



:S2 



^H*P 

~ y 



*j 3 3 

— b£ b£. 
ft cS c5 

o>> 



'rj y 



3 B 

fl 

g bi 



d 3 
£y 



H ^H ,5 



a o 



^.2 ^ 

z"z 



c -2 



C 3 

& bo 



zz 



t- o y 

9 H y 

c3 d+3 

zzz 



5 > 

J2 to 

O 3 

8S 



zz z 



•E 3 >, 

u y u 

cS « aj 

ZZZ 



cS 03 



ZZ 



c3 ■ «- 

« ft ° 

at O 

3 'C y 



2 £ ^ 



£ o 



O O 



y o 

■3 & 
~ >• 



5f-3 .£"S« 

3 a, w o X 

p. be KnwO 

>, C .i T *j y 





"C 

2- 

gCfl 

3 to 

J= 3 

P O 

*j y 

to to 

8 8 



c 3 



cfl y y 
c bi bo 

.Sec 

y (i w 



bo S3 
.S 3 



33 x -d 

a a y 



587 



C T3 w 

c a) o-d .ft 
* °£ rt o 

**.2n-K fa,-d 

; ftc I 

»i d O 



11 

sa 



J2 v'o v 

a 4 -I 



•§1§" 



o O o, 



is at? o >> 



•a 3 

_ _a 

in ci . 
u o m 

111' 

s&d. 

y s 
is >,e 

3^ 



w 






2 S^^ 

O g O-d 
w c/i O cfl J 

■2 o £ c.SF 



»&•§ 
o g rt 

K'C °' 

S o <u 
X>.2 *-i 

a fc »- 

O ftO 

§ 2 B 



4>d,> o 

IS. | 

<u a> s w 



•&£> 



o ■ a cs _ 
"£'C ftrt 



4> C 
wig 



a3 3 
to C 



§ ^-STS 



w 2 b 



2<~^ 



0> ft O 

^ ft rt 



o £ 8 3* la- 
ta •„^ , oSs2>, 

g.S a erf g'S % ftg-g 



^tj d c, 



I g 



^ p<ft £ 

- o </)— , ft ■ 
i ^r u £ c b! 






c o 



O O 

do' 



g Pi 

ft <u 

(73 (72 



4 q S 



o o 
o o" 



•d 

a 

•- 1 *-i fa u 

O O O O 



S^S^ S S £Sc££ 



to Tj 



5 'C +s 
"S5 ^ -5 

ft. tS O 






cd 



•Si's 



ft. -d Q< 

o - 5 ^ ^ o 

y- W, e! srjr- 



,-H 

T ts 

o a> 
rt .SP 
OH 



Mo.2 



t3 > 
c8 



oil 



5^ 

oft^^ 

O cd o 
'C S^j . 

2 u.S o 



<^Hfe O O 



aa 

4) 0) 

be bo 



n3 



o o K 



■H ni oj -y C 'q 

•2 ?-B-$« rX » 



a ci3 -- w 

rt nj rn^cl ft d 



J2 •£ 

"S to 



Ph rt S 55 



£ £ £ fc Z 



a! ^2 
ZO 



22 



c w 

. o 

5 a 



sa 

si 

2° 
22 



«" 2 3 

c c.a 

OtS3ft( 





3 ^ 






Hf] 


















si « 


















a c 












-dT^ 












o o 






bow 




01 


>>>> 




XI 


OJ ID 


•d 






H 


ft, ft 


ft 



222 2 2 22 2 



.^2 
2 2 



2 >. 5 



S § § 2 2 



^2 o 
*S"t5 

ft w. 

o c 

tn +j 

oj jo 

20 



00 £ o 
- - o 

5 5 a 



4) 0j^ 



ft u o3 4) 4>XI C 

OOfti ftftftft, 



to C c 
C «-- :i 

- -d'-d*. 



<u 4> _; ^ 

-4-> -U C C 
ftftftlft. 



588 



._ : 
a 



— " •- 

a -2 

r. - - 



h3i»1 -- 



c-3 



u - 



2x 



_2 .- 






tZ Z2C 



at 

*- 3 
i. 3 

c = 



B = ■_ =■ 



■- -> ** a 



= = 



.3 .3 R i. 



= 09 






v. 

1 s 

OS s-> 

|« T) 

' C . 5 

r D - 3 



— -- 



>. 3 n « 

n> ^ ft-r- 



8 

*o £ a * ~ = 

*75-« «r e b H 



,g.» g O Bg) ( 



1 = ^ - 

■3|-SgSo 

3 -K a o - • = 



„J£i:r 



s2 ps-sg"^ § 

lilHUli 



a a c 

s. so -^ 

= = : 

xx 2 

















: 




tf 












c e 


c 


H 




s 












B 


03 




o 












— - 

c s 


~ 


§ 




- 
- 






...>>>> 


>> . >> 


>>.... 


ci as 


CS 


>> 


. >. 


cs 


























: ; : c : 


z z : 


: c : : ; 


o c 




o 


d : 
























: : 


D 


DOOCC 


- : - 


3 3 c C D 


a ; 


- 


3 


a = 


: 



;S SS S ^S-H x^x xSSSS ss s 



ScS 2 






i| 

- = 

•- ■_ 
jg :. 

"S a 
so 

Si 



2 2 " 
* * * 

"3 .2.2 - 



o .-. a 

^ o o o ® « 



-j: V n - •- 
o o o ® « 

- ^ CL [J U 



.- = 



" c - 
c - > 



g£3fl 

: -^ - 

— : ^ - — j3 



• "ft 

C 
' ft 



.2 c 

c 
> 



u - 



5 >, 

- - 

^& 
I- o; 
C 55 
O^ 

So 



t < 





«2 o. -™ 


p 


.= .i ao 

u t. 3 


T3 


'H. 
'o 

•- 


lapularis, i 
li odorsalia 
sapularis, s 
neua colli, 
jraclavicula 


■5-3 = 

S^ > 

C •" 

T S ~ 


s. 

ii rochlearii 

)or;i!i::. 

acalis, ant< 
acalis, ant( 
acalis, long 


c 

.2 
Is 




do - -.-. r. — 


9 1 wS 


o | | % ££ 


J! 3 


CO 


w H co O ■ 


« w m ^ 


Z-Jl'--~r- 


55^ 


£ 


zzzzz 


ZZ^ 


zzzzz 


^;z 



c ^ « 



If 

zz 



•; E 



:.= - = 



= 3 
C 
3 3 

rid 

KM W 



— ' CO 

: I l\ 






w> 



fS - B 

C c ■- 
C'C - 



.5 —-3 

ft a 

X X X 



H r "B "3"3"3 3 : 

X X X X X X X G 



= _2 L 7 a 

= .= >=- 



I MM ■»- - 

- - - B) ft o> d 

3-3.-. ftgOgg Og2 

333 ----3-3_r:~.C."3 

xxx x E- 1 r- 1 f- 1 H HE- 1 



« 3 

■g| S3 



NESTOTHERAPY 



589 



NEURO- 



nestotherapy (nes-to-ther'ap-e). A hun- 
ger form of therapy. Restricted dietary 
fads. [Gr., nestis, fasting, + therapy.] 

nettlerash. See urticaria. 

net' work. A netlike substance or texture; 
a structure or surface marked by inter- 
secting lines. Gerlach's n. Syn. : nerve 
fiber n. See under Gerlach. Haller's n. 
See rete testis, under rete. peripheral n. 
Any n., as of vessels or nerves, at their 
peripheral extremities. [Ang.-Sax., nett, 
+ weorc] 

neural (nu'ral). Pertaining to a nerve 
or to nervous matter; connected with or 
affecting the nervous system. [Gr., 
neuron, a nerve.] 

neuralgia (nu-ral'je-ah). A nervous dis- 
order, characterized solely by pain due to 
a disease of a definite sensory nerve. 
The pain is in the course of a nerve or 
its branches, is of considerable intensity, 
and, as a rule, paroxysmal, cardiac n. 
Angina pectoris, trigeminal n. N. of 
the trigeminal nerve. [Gr., neuron, nerve, 
+ algos, pain.] 

neuranagenesis, neurahaphysis (nu"- 
ran-ah-jen'es-is, nu"ran-af'es-is). The re- 
generation or renewal of nerve tissue. 
[Gr., neuron, nerve, + ana, again, -f- 
genesis, an engendering.] 

neurapophysis (nu-rap-of'is-is). The lat- 
eral portion of the neural arch. [Gr., 
neuron, a nerve, + apo, from, + physis, 
growth.] 

neurasthenia (nu-ras-the'ne-ah). Nervous 
exhaustion (or prostration, or debility); 
a condition appearing in the early and 
middle periods of adult life, presenting 
objective symptoms of deranged function 
of the nervous system, gastric n. See 
nervous dyspepsia. n. sexualis. N. 
popularly supposed to be caused by mas- 
turbation or excessive venery and asso- 
ciated with an absence of sexual desire, or 
of the power of erection or ejaculation, 
or of ability to experience pleasure dur- 
ing copulation. In reality a complex 
series of conditions. [Gr., neuron, nerve, 
+ astheneia, weakness.] 

neurasthenic (nu-ras-then'ik). i. Belong- 
ing to, or caused by, neurasthenia. 2. As 
a n., one having neurasthenia. 

neurasthenope (nu'ras-then-6p). A per- 
son affected with asthenopia and neuras- 
thenia, the latter causing trifling errors of 
refraction to result in symptoms of eye 
strain. 

neuraxon (nu-raks'on). An axis cylinder 
process. 

neurectomy (nu-rek'to-me). Excision of 
a portion of a nerve. [Gr., neuron, a 
nerve, + ektome, a cutting out.] 

neurectopia (nu-rek-to'pe-ah). Displace- 
ment or abnormal situation of a nerve. 
[Gr., neuron, a nerve, + ek, forth from, 
+ top os, a place.] 

neuridin (nu' rid-in). A ptomain, C5H14N2, 
obtained from decomposing horseflesh, hu- 
man muscle, haddock, cheese, gelatin, and 
cultures of the typhoid bacillus. This 
has been isolated also from corn-beef, 
where it produced food poisoning, but in 
a pure state it is not poisonous. 



neurilemma (nu-ril-em'mah). Syn. : sheath 
of Schwann. 1. The elastic, hyaline, ap- 
parently structureless sheath inclosing a 
nerve fiber. By some authors the term 
n. is restricted to the peripheral medul- 
lated nerves, whereas others describe 
non-medullated nerves as possessing a n. 
but without nodes of Ranvier. See also 
internode of Ranvier, under internode. 
[Gr., neuron, nerve, + lemma, husk.] 

neurin (nu'rin). Syn.: trimethylvinylam- 
monium hydrate. A highly poisonous 
alkaloid, C 5 Hi 3 NO= (CH 3 ) 3 :N(CH.CH 2 )- 
(OH), produced by the chemical decom- 
position of protagon, and occurring in 
putrefying meat and in the putrefaction 
by which certain esculent fungi are ren- 
dered poisonous. It is very poisonous 
and its action is physiologically interme- 
diate between that of muscarin and 
curare, producing dilated pupils, profuse 
secretions, acceleration followed by par- 
alysis of respiration, and general convul- 
sions preceding death. Atropin antago- 
nizes its effect on the heart and the 
glandular system only. The n. of com- 
merce consists of a mixture, in various 
proportions, of cholin and n., and the 
term n. is sometimes applied to the for- 
mer base. [Gr., neuron, nerve.] 

neurino'ma, neu"rinomato'sis. See neu- 
rofibromatosis. 

neurite. See axon. 

neuritis (nu-ri'tis). Inflammation of a 
nerve or group of nerves, manifested by 
pain and tenderness along the course of 
a nerve. alcoholic n. Multiple n. 
caused by free indulgence in alcoholic 
beverages, cancerous n. N. caused by 
the infiltration of the nerve by cancerous 
tissue, epidemic multiple n. Beri- 
beri, multiple (degenerative) n. N. 
affecting many nerves, either simultane- 
ously or in rapid succession. It is due to 
the presence of toxins in the body, mul- 
tiple n. N. affecting many nerves, either 
simultaneously or in rapid succession, and 
especially intense at the peripheral distri- 
bution, multiple peripheral n. An 
affection of the peripheral nerves in 
which paralytic phenomena occur, as the 
result of a true n., which, if it becomes 
chronic, leads to an excessive formation 
of connective tissue in the substance of 
the nerves, with atrophy of their fibers. 
n. nodosa. N. in which the thickening 
of the nerve takes place in the form of 
swellings at regular or irregular inter- 
vals. Pressure upon one of the swollen 
portions produces eccentric pains and 
formication, optic n. Inflammation of 
the optic nerve, either of the optic disk 
alone or of the trunk of the nerve; 
characterized by an infiltration of the 
connective tissue framework with the 
products of inflammation and by the 
proliferation of the connective tissue 
cells. Vision is almost always seriously 
affected, owing to the presence of a sco- 
toma. [Gr., neuron, nerve, + if is, in- 
flammation.] 

neu'ro-. Combining form of Gr., neuron, 
nerve; used as a prefix to indicate of, 



NEUROBLASTOMA 



590 



NEURONAL 



or pertaining to a nerve. More often 
used than nervo-. 

neu"roblasto'ma. A blastoma formed 
from either the hylic or lepidic elements 
of nervous tissue. 

neuroblasts (nu'ro-blasts). The elements 
destined to form the nervous system. 
[Gr., neuron, nerve, + blastos, sprout.] 

neu"rocyto'ma. See neuroma, 

neurodendrite (nu-ro-den'drit). A nerve- 
cell process combining neuraxon and 
dendrite. 

neurodin (nu-ro'din). i. A proprietary 
antipyretic and analgesic. 2. A ptomain, 
C5H19N2, formed in decomposing flesh. 

neurodynamia, neurodynaniis (nu-ro- 
di-nam'e-ah, nu-ro-din'am-is). Nervous 
energy. [Gr., neuron, nerve, + dynamis, 
power.] 

neuro- epithelioma (nu"ro-ep-i-the-le-o'- 
mah). A tumor composed of neuro- 
epithelium. [Gr., neuron, a nerve, + 
epithelioma.'] 

neu"ro-epithe'lium. 1. A specialized epi- 
thelium forming the perceptive elements 
of the organs of special sense, as the hair- 
cells of the organ of Corti or the rods and 
cones of the retina. 2. The epithelium of 
the epiblast whence the cerebrospinal axis 
is developed. 

neurofebrin (nu-ro-feb'rin). A proprie- 
tary preparation consisting of a mixture 
of neuronal and acetanilid. 

neurofibril (nu-ro-fi'bril). Fine fibrillary 
structures within the neurons, thought to 
be the conducting elements. 

neurofibroma (nu-ro-fi-bro'mah). A tumor 
of the connective tissue of a nerve, un- 
associated with any multiplication of its 
nerve fibers. [Gr., neuron, a nerve, + 
-fibroma.'] 

neu"rofibromato'sis. Multiple nodules 
upon the stems of peripheral nerves con- 
sisting of fibrous tissue and nerve fibers. 

neurogamia (nu-ro-gam'e-ah). See animal 
magnetism, under magnetism. [Gr., 
neuron, nerve, + gamein, to marry.] 

neurogenic (nu-roj-en'ik). Pertaining to 
the nerves, n. tonus. Tonic contraction 
of the muscles, due to stimuli received 
from the nerve centers. [Gr., neuron, 
nerve, + gennan, to produce.] 

neurogenous (nu-roj'en-us). Of nervous 
origin. [Gr., neuron, nerve, + gennan, 
to produce.] 

neuroglia (nu-rog'le-ah). The tissue 
which forms the supporting framework of 
the brain and spinal cord. It is com- 
posed of cells derived from primitive 
nerve cells, specially modified for this 
particular function. n. cell, n. cor- 
puscle. See under cell. [Gr., neuron, 
nerve, + glia, glue.] 

neuroglioma (nu"ro-gli-o'mah). A tumor 
composed of nervous and gliomatous 
tissue. [Gr., neuron, a nerve, + glioma.] 

neurography (nu-rog'raf-e). See neurol- 
ogy. [Gr., neuron, nerve, -f- graphein, 
to write.] 

neurohypnology, neurohypnotism (nu- 
ro-hip-nol'o-je, nu-ro-hip'not-ism). See 
hypnotism. 

neuroid (nu'royd). 1. Abounding in 



nerves or nervous substance. 2. Resem- 
bling a nerve or a nervous system. [Gr., 
neurodes, from neuron, nerve, + eidos, 
a resemblance.] 

neurokeratin (nu-ro-ker'at-in). A sub- 
stance analogous to keratin, forming one 
of the constituents of the gray matter 
of the brain. 

neurolecithin (nu-ro-les'ith-in). A pro- 
prietary preparation consisting of lecithin 
with small amounts of cholesterin and 
fats. 

neurologist (nu-rol'o-jist). One versed in 
neurology. 

neurology (nu-rol'o-je). The science re- 
lating to the nervous system and its dis- 
eases. [Lat., neuro logia, from Gr., 
neuron, nerve, + logos, understanding.] 

neurolysis (nu-rol'is-is). Exhaustion of a 
nerve by prolonged overstimulation. [Gr., 
neuron, nerve, + lysis, a loosing.] 

neuroma (nu-ro'mah). A rare form of 
tumor containing true nerve cells as well 
as fibers, being an autonomous and inde- 
pendent growth of nervous tissue, am- 
putation n. A bulbous mass from the 
swelling at the end of a nerve, following 
amputation. false n. A myxofibro- 
ma, or myxosarcoma of the nerve sheaths 
or intrafascicular connective tissue, but 
containing no nervous tissue, fibrillated 
n., fibron. General terms for neuro- 
mata consisting of non-medullated fibers. 
gliomatous n. See neuroglioma. mul- 
tiple n. Numerous tumors along the 
course of a nerve, in which the nerve 
fibers take no part, myxomatous n. A 
tumor composed of myxomatous and nerv- 
ous tissue, plexiform n. An old name 
for multiple n. sarcomatous n. A sar- 
coma developing in the course of a nerve. 
[Gr., neuron, nerve, + oma, tumor.] 

neuromalacia (nu"ro-mal-a'se-ah). Soft- 
ening of the nerves. [Gr., neuron, a 
nerve, -(- malakia, softness.] 

neuromere (nu'ro-mer). A segment of 
the cerebrospinal axis. [Gr., neuron, 
nerve, + meros, a part.] 

neurometabolic (nu"ro-met-ah-bol'ik). 

Pertaining to the metabolism of the 
nervous system. [Gr., neuron, nerve, + 
metabolikos, changeable.] 

neurometastasis (nu"ro-met-as'tas-is). 

Metastasis to the nervous system. [Gr., 
neuron, nerve, -f- meta, between, + 
istanai, to place.] 

neuromuscular (nu-ro-mus'ku-lar). 1. 
Pertaining to nerve and muscle. 2. Of 
a medicament, affecting at once nervous 
and muscular action. [Gr., neuron, nerve, 
+ Lat., musculus, muscle.] 

neuromyxoma (nu-ro-miks-o'mah). See 
myxoneuroma. [Gr., neuron, a nerve, -f- 
myxoma.] 

neuron, neurone (nu'ron, nu'ron). The 
essential cellular element or unit of the 
central nervous system. It consists of 
a cell-body, with its various branches, 
processes and derivatives. [Gr., neuron, 
nerve.] 

neuronal (nu'ro-nal). Bromodiethacetamid; 
it contains about 41 per cent, of bromin. 
Used as a hypnotic. 



NEURONEOPLASMA 



591 



NEVUS 



neuroneoplasma (nu"ro-ne-o-plas'mah). 
A neuroma. [Gr., neuron, nerve, + 
neos, new, + plassein, to mold.] 

neuronidia (nu-ro-nid'e-ah). A proprie- 
tary aromatic elixir of veronal. 

neuronist (nu'ron-ist). One who con- 
siders the nervous system as an aggre- 
gation of neurons. [Gr., neuron, a 
nerve.] 

neuronophage, neurophage (nu-ron'o- 
faj, nu'ro-faj). Name given by Marinesco 
to the phagocyte supposed to destroy the 
nerve cells. [Gr., neuron, nerve, + 
phagein, to eat.] 

neuronophagy (nu-ron-of'aj-e). Destruc- 
tion of neurons by phagocytes. [Gr., 
neuron, nerve, + phagein, to eat] 

neuropath (nu'ro-path). One who re- 
gards nervous affections as the chief or 
sole cause of disease; or one having a 
nervous disease. [Gr., neuron, nerve, + 
pathos, a disease.] 

neuropathology (nu"ro-path-ol'o-je). The 
pathology of the nervous system. [Gr., 
neuron, a nerve, + pathos, a disease, + 
logos, understanding.] 

neuropathy (nu-rop'ath-e). Any disease 
of the nervous system. [Gr., neuron, 
nerve, + pathos, a disease.] 

neurophysiology (nu"ro-fiz-e-oro-je). 

The physiology of the nervous system. 
[Gr., neuron, nerve, + physis, nature, + 
logos, understanding.] 

neuropil (nu'ro-pil). Axis-cylinder proc- 
esses in invertebrates. 

neuroplasia (nu-ro-pla'se-ah). _ Of Vir- 
chow, a neuromatous diathesis. [Gr., 
neuron, a nerve, + plassein, to mold.] 

neuroplasty (nu'ro-plas-te). The plastic 
surgery of the nerves. [Gr., neuron, 
a nerve, + plassein, to mold.] 

neuropore (nu'ro-por). A pore at the an- 
terior end of the anterior cerebral 
vesicles. 

neuropsychic (nu-ro-si'kik). Denoting a 
combination of neural and psychical fac- 
tors. 

neuroretinitis (nu"ro-ret-in-i'tis). Optic 
neuritis with retinitis. [Gr., neuron, a 
nerve, -f- Lat, rete, a net, + Gr., itis, 
inflammation.] 

neurorrhaphy (nu-ror'af-e). Suture of a 
divided nerve. [Gr., neuron, a nerve, + 
raphe, a suture.] 

Neurorrhyctes hydrophobiae (nu-ro- 
rik'tes hy-dro-fo'be-e). See Negri bodies. 

neuroscirrhus (nu-ro-skir'rus). A neu- 
roma. [Gr., neuron, a nerve, -f- skirron, 
an induration.] 

neurosclerosis (nu"ro-skle-ro'sis). Scle- 
rosis of nervous tissue. [Gr., neuron, a 
nerve, + skier os, hard.] 

neurosis (nu-ro'sis). A functional affec- 
tion, such as neuralgia, of the nervous 
system unattended by inflammation or 
any ascertainable structural lesion, alco- 
holic n. A n. due to alcoholic excesses. 
hysterical n. A n. due to or associated 
with hysteria, occupation or profes- 
sional n. N. due to the long-continued 
and repeated use of a group of muscles 
in the performance of labor incident to a 
profession, thyro-exophthalmic n. Of 



Corlieu, exophthalmic goiter, traumatic 
n. N. due to injury. See also railway 
spine, under spine, vascular n. See 

angioneurosis. [Gr., neuron, a nerve.] 

neurosome (nu'ro-som). The nerve cell 
body. [Gr., neuron, nerve, + soma, body.] 

neurospasmus (nu-ro-spas'mus). Nervous 
twitching. [Gr., neuron, a nerve, -f 
span, to draw.] 

neurospon'gium. Syn. : myelospongium. 
The network of fine anastomosing nerve 
fibrils in the interior of nerve ganglia in 
insects. [Gr., neuron, nerve, + spongos, 
a sponge.] 

neurotabes (nu-ro-ta'bes). An assem- 
blage of sensory and motor troubles, re- 
sembling those caused by posterior spinal 
sclerosis, that is due to peripheral neu- 
ritis. [Gr., neuron, a nerve, + tabes. 1 

neurotic (nu-ro'tik). i. Pertaining to or 
dependent on a neurosis. 2. Having a 
tendency to nervous disease. 

neurotomy (nu-^rot'o-me). The section of 
a nerve to produce sensory paralysis. 
[Gr., neuron, a nerve, + temnein, to cut.] 

neurotoxic (nu-ro-toks'ik). Poisonous to 
the nervous system. [Gr., neuron, a 
nerve, + toxikon, poison.] 

neurotoxin (nu-ro-toks'in). A toxin act- 
ing especially on the nervous system. 
[Gr., neuron, a nerve, -f toxikos, poison- 
ous.] 

neurotrophy (nu-rot'ro-fe). Pertaining to 
the nutrition of the nervous system. 
[Gr., neuron, nerve, + trephein, to 
nourish.] 

neurotropic (nu-ro-trop'ik). Having an 
affinity for nervous matter, tending to 
combine with it. [Gr., neuron, nerve, + 
trepein, to turn.] 

neutral (nu'tral). 1. Possessing neither of 
two opposite qualities. 2. In chemistry 
and physics, it denotes the condition of a 
solution with reference to its hydrogen 
and hydroxyl ion concentration, which is 
the same as that of pure water. [Lat., 
neuter, neither.] 

neutralization (nu-tral-iz-a'shun). The 
act or process of rendering neutral (i. e., 
of annulling a positive quality in such a 
manner that neither it nor the quality 
opposed to it shall exist). Thus, acidity 
is neutralized by reducing it to a condi- 
tion in which neither an acid nor an alka- 
line reaction is present, and the combining 
capacity of an atom is neutralized by 
uniting it with other atoms until a satu- 
rated compound is formed. 

neutrophil (nu'tro-fil). A neutrophilous 
substance or cell. See also in appendix, 
page 900. 

neutrophilous (nu-trof'il-us). Staining 
readily by means of neutral dyes (said 
of anatomical elements, such as leuko- 
cytes). [Lat., neuter, neither, -f Gr., 
philein, to love.] 

nevoid (ne'voyd). Resembling a nevus. 
[Lat., naevus, a mark, + eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

nevolipoma (ne"vo-lip-o'mah). See lip- 
oma telangiectodes, under lipoma. 

ne'vus. PL, nevi. Nevi are of two kinds: 
pigmented and vascular, and are anom- 



NEXUS 



592 



NIGHT-TERRORS 



alies of development of the skin, one 
showing chiefly in excessive deposit of 
pigment, the other in overgrowth of vas- 
cular tissue, n. flammens. Syn. : port- 
wine mark, claret stain, strawberry mark. 
Nevi vascularis forming smooth, flat, ir- 
regular patches of a red, bluish, or pur- 
plish color, n. lipomatodes. A variety 
of n. marked by increase in the amount 
of cutaneous fat. n. papillomatosus. 
A form of n. characterized by excessive 
growth of the papillae of the skin. n. 
pigmentosus. See mole (ist def.). n. 
pilosus. A variety of n. in which the 
hair is in excess, a mole covered with hair. 
n. spillus. A small variety without eleva- 
tion, n. vascularis. Syn.: birthmark, 
mother's mark, fungus vasculosum. A con- 
genital hypoplasia of a circumscribed area 
of the vascular system of the skin. It is of 
three kinds: (i) Cavernous n. A n. of 
steady growth destroying the surrounding 
tissues by mechanical interference. (2) 
Flat n. A form in which the n. consists 
of a superficial plexus of dilated capil- 
laries, e. g., the port wine mark. (3) 
Hypertrophic n. Well-defined angiomata, 
made up of a network of large dilated 
vessels. Cavernous nevi and hypertrophic 
nevi are comparatively rare. n. verru- 
cosus. A variety in which there is ex- 
cessive development of the horny layer 
and the n. itself is wartlike, telangiec- 
tatic n. A n. containing dilated capil- 
laries. [Lat., naevus, fr. nativus, con- 
genital.] 

nex'us. A tying, a binding together. [Lat., 
nectere, to bind.] 

N. F. Abbreviation of National Formulary. 

Ni. Chemical symbol for the element 
nickel. 

Nicholson's hydrometer. A hollow metal 
cylinder loaded with lead so as to float 
upright in water, and having a standard 
mark on its stem and a scale pan at the 
top of the stem, and also one at the bot- 
tom of the cylinder. 

nick'el. A metallic element. Symbol Ni. 
Atomic weight, 58.7. n. acetate. A 
salt of n. and acetic acid. It has been 
used medicinally, n. hromid. Nickel- 
ous bromid, NiBr2. The anhydrous salt 
forms golden yellow scales which readily 
deliquesce. The hydrated salt, NiBr2 -f- 
3H2O, forms deliquescent green acicular 
crystals. This salt has been employed in 
epilepsy. n. phosphate. Nickelous 
phosphate; a green precipitate obtained 
by the action of boiling phosphoric acid 
on n. and in other ways. It is insoluble 
in water, but soluble in the mineral acids, 
and has been used in medicine. [Lat., 
niccolum.~] 

nic'ol. A food preparation of milk albu- 
min and an iron compound. 

Nicolaier's hacillus. The Bacillus tetani, 
or bacillus of tetanus. 

Nicol's prism. A p. made by cutting a 
crystal of Iceland spar diagonally and 
cementing the pieces with Canada balsam; 
used to effect the polarization of light. 

Nicotiana (nik"o-she-an'ah). The tobacco 
plant, folia nicotianae, herha nico- 



tianae tahaci. See Tabacum. N.- 
ameracana. See N. tabacum. N. ta- 
bacum. Virginian tobacco plant; indige- 
nous to tropical America, now widely cul- 
tivated in both hemispheres. The dried 
leaves, the tabacum of the U. S. Ph., 1890, 
have a peculiar penetrating odor wanting 
in the fresh plant. They contain nicotin, 
nicotianin, a very small percentage of 
essential oil, and several acids. Tobacco 
smoke is very complex in composition, 
but, if nicotin is excepted, the only con- 
stituents found in appreciable quantities 
are numerous basic substances of the 
picolinic series. A dark brown, acrid, 
highly poisonous empyreumatic oil is ob- 
tained from tobacco by distillation. To- 
bacco, used in moderation, causes in those 
accustomed to its use a gentle exhilaration 
or a state of quietude and repose. To- 
bacco was formerly much used for various 
disorders, but its use is attended with dan- 
ger, as its poisonous principle is easily ab- 
sorbed by the skin. [From /. Nicot, 
who is said to have brought the plant 
from France.] 

nicotianin (nik-o'she-a-nin). A substance 
resembling camphor obtained by distilling 
tobacco with water. 

nicotin (nik'o-tin). A poisonous base, 
OoHuN2, present in tobacco leaves to the 
extent of 8 per cent., depending upon 
the grade. It is an oil, easily soluble in 
water. Highly poisonous. [Lat., nico- 
tiana, tobacco.] 

nicotin'ic acid. See under acid. 

nicotinism, nicotism (nik'o-tin-ism, nik'- 
o-tism). Tobacco poisoning. 

nicoulin (nik'oo-lin). A poisonous alka- 
loid, C3H4O, causing stupefaction and 
paralysis, used by Boinet in tetanus. 

nictation, nictitation (nik-ta'shun, nik-ti- 
ta'shun). Winking. [Lat., nictare, to 
move the eyelids.] 

nidation (ni-da'shun). The formation of 
a nest, uterine n. Of Aveling, the 
periodical development of the uterine mu- 
cosa in the form of a decidual membrane 
that would serve to receive the ovule de- 
tached from the ovary. See denidation. 
[Lat., nidus, a nest] 

ni'dus. 1. A nest or a nestlike structure. 
2. A focus of development or growth; 
the seat of a germ. n. cochlearis. 
See accessory auditory nucleus, under 
nucleus, n. facialis. See facial nucleus, 
under nucleus. [Lat., nidus, nest.] 

night -blind'ness. See nyctalopia. 

night'mare. A female spirit or monster, 
supposed to beset human beings and ani- 
mals by night, sitting upon them when 
asleep and producing a feeling of suffo- 
cation by its weight. A bad dream. 
[Mid. Dutch, nachtmare; mid. Low Ger., 
nachtmar; mid. High Ger., nahtmare.~\ 

night-soil. The contents of privies (re- 
moved at night). 

night-sweat. A profuse and exhausting 
sweat occurring during sleep in certain 
depressed conditions of the system (e. g., 
pulmonary tuberculosis or the prostration 
following severe illness). 

night-ter'rors. See pavor nocturnus. 



NIGREDO 



593 



NITROGLYCERIN 



nigre'do. Blackness, n. cutis. N. of 

the skin; melasma, n. liativa. A nat- 
ural dark pigmentation of the skin. 
[Lat, niger, black.] 
ni'gri-, ni'gTO-. Combining form of Lat., 
niger, black; used as a prefix to denote 
of, or pertaining to blackness. 
nigrismus, nigritia, nigrities (ni-gris'- 
mus, ni-grish'e-ah, ni-grish'e-ez). See me- 
lasma, melanosis, and nigredo. [Lat., 
niger, black.] 
nigrosin (ni'gro-sin). Anilin black; used 
as a microscopic stain. [Lat., niger, 
black.] 
nihilism (ni'hil-izm). A disbelief in the 
efficacy of drugs, at least in their power 
to modify the course of the so-called self- 
limited diseases. 
nio'bic. Containing niobium as a pentad 

radicle. 
niobium (ni-o'be-um). A metallic ele- 
ment. Symbol Nb. Atomic weight 94. 
nioform (ni'o-form). See vioform. 
niphablepsia (nif-ab-lep'se-ah). Snow- 
blindness. [Gr., niplia., snow, + ablepsia, 
blindness.] 
nip'ple. The organ for delivering the 
mammary secretion; a conical or half- 
spherical erectile body projecting slightly 
from the center of the mamma. Paget's 
disease of n. See Paget. [Mid. Eng., 
neple, pap, teat, dug.] 
nirvanin (nir-van'in). The hydrochlorid 
of the methyl ester of diethylglycocyl 
paramido-ortho-oxybenzoic acid; used as a 
substitute for cocain as a local anesthetic. 
Nissl's gran'ules. The granules found in 
nerve cells that stain with the basic anilin 
dyes. So-called from the observer who 
first described them. 
ni'sus. Force, tendency, impulse; the 
vernal sexual impulse in animals. See 
molimen. n. formativus. See plastic 
force, under force. [Lat., niti, to strive.] 
niter, nitre (ni'ter). Potassium nitrate; 
saltpeter. sweet spirits of n. See 
spiritus etheris nitrosi, under ether. [Lat., 
nitriim, from Gr., nitron.'] 
ni'trate. A salt of nitric acid. The n's 

have been found in normal urine. 
ni'trated. United with nitric acid, or with 

niter, the NO group. 
nitra'tion. The act or process of treating 

with nitric acid. 
ni'tric. Containing nitrogen as a pentad 

radicle. 
ni'tric ac'id. See under acid. 
ni'tric ox'id hemoglo'bin. The com- 
pound of hemoglobin with nitric oxid, 
analogous to the compound of oxygen and 
hemoglobin, but not so readily dissociated. 
ni'tricus. 1. Nitric; containing nitric acid. 
2. With the name of a base, the nitrate 
of that base. 
ni'trid. A compound of an element or a 

radicle directly with nitrogen. 
nitrifica'tion. The conversion of ammonia 
and elementary nitrogen into nitric acid 
or ammonia derivatives which may be 
brought about by the presence of certain 
bacteria. [Lat, niirum, native soda, + 
facere, to make.] 
ni'tril. Syn. : cyanid. A compound of CN 



with an alkyl radicle, in which the nitro- 
gen is trivalent. 
ni'trite. A salt of nitrous acid. 
ni'tro-. Combining form of Gr., nitron, 
niter; used as a prefix to denote (1) the 
combination of nitric acid with an organic 
acid; (2) the presence of the nitro-group- 
ing NO2 in place of hydrogen. 
nitrobacter (ni-tro-bak'ter). Same as 

nitrobacteria. 
nitrobacteria (ni"tro-bak-te're-ah). Soil 
bacteria, that convert ammonia and other 
nitrogenous substances into nitrates and 
nitrites. 
nitrobenzene (ni"tro-ben'zen). C6H5NO2; 
an oily substance which has an odor re- 
sembling that of bitter almond oil. Used 
in large quantities for the preparation of 
dyes. 
nitrocellulin, nitrocellulose (ni-tro-sel'u- 
lin, ni-tro-sel'u-lose). A substitution com- 
pound of cellulose. Monon, CeH9(N02)- 
Oo, din' (pyroxylin), C6H 8 (N02)205, and 
trin' (gun-cotton), C6H7(N02) 3 5 , are 
known. The latter is used in the manu- 
facture of smokeless powder. Collodium 
is an alcoholic ethereal solution of pyrox- 
ylin. Celluloid contains nitrocellulose. 
nitro-ethane (ni-tro-eth'an). A liquid, 

C2H5NO2. 
ni'troform. An acid body, CH(N0 2 ) 3 , 
analogous in composition to chloroform 
and iodoform. 
nitrogen (ni'tro-jen). Syn.: azote. A 
non-metallic element, discovered by 
Priestley in 1772. It is an indifferent, 
colorless, tasteless gas, present in the 
atmosphere; also present, in small quanti- 
ties, in the intestinal tract and in the 
blood. Symbol N. Atomic weight, 14.01. 
Intrapleural injections of n. have been 
used to compress the lung in the treat- 
ment of tubercular disease, n. deter- 
mination. See Kjeldahl. n. dioxid. 
NO2; a brown, poisonous gas. n. monox- 
id. Nitrous oxid, laughing gas; a color- 
less gas, N2O, of agreeable odor and 
sweetish taste. When inhaled it produces 
anesthesia, without muscular relaxation. 
It is now widely used for inducing anes- 
thesia, to avoid the disagreeable early 
stages of ether anesthesia. It is often 
used with oxygen when it is desired to 
maintain narcosis for more than a minute. 
n. oxid. See n. monoxid, n. tetroxid, 
and n. pentoxid. n. pentoxid. Nitric 
anhydrid, anhydrous nitric acid; a white 
crystalline substance, N2O5. It is volatile 
and deliquescent, and is a powerful oxi- 
dizing agent. United with water, it forms 
nitric acid. n. peroxid. See n. tetroxid. 
n. protoxid. See n. monoxid. n. 
tetroxid. A liquid which at tempera- 
tures below O C. is colorless, but which 
above this point becomes yellow and 
gradually deepens • in color till it attains 
a dark orange hue. [Gr., nitron, niter, + 
gennan, to produce.] 
nitrogenous (ni-troj'en-us). Containing 

nitrogen. 
nitroglycerin (ni-tro-glis'er-in). Syn.: 
glyceryl nitrate, trinitrin, glonoin. The 
glycerin ester of nitric acid. A colorless, 



NITROMALONYL UREA 



594 



NODULAR 



oily, explosive liquid, CsHsCO.NC^s, pre- 
pared by the action of nitric and sulphuric 
acids on glycerin and subsequent precipi- 
tation with water. It is a powerful ex- 
plosive and mixed with earth is known as 
dynamite. In minute doses it causes ac- 
celeration of the heart's action by dilata- 
tion of the arterioles, with violent head- 
ache. It is used in solution for lowering 
the blood pressure. [Gr., nitron, niter, + 
glykys, sweet.] 

nitromalonyl urea (ni-tro-mal'on-il u're- 
ah). Dilituric acid. 

nitromannitan (ni-tro-man'it-an). A sub- 
stance prepared by adding mannitan to a 
mixture of concentrated sulphuric and 
fuming nitric acids. It detonates vio- 
lently on percussion. 

nitromannite (ni-tro-man'it). Syn. : a- 
hexone, hexanitrate, mannite nitrate. The 
compound, CeHsCNOsK 

nitrometer (ni-trom'et-er). A gas buret 
used for measuring the amount of nitro- 
gen in the analysis of nitroglycerin and 
other nitrogenous substances. [Nitrogen 
+ Gr., metron, a measure.] 

nitre-methane (ni-tro-meth'an). A nitro- 
substitution compound of methane CH3.- 
NO2. In small doses it acts as an anal- 
getic. 

ni'tron. The weight of a radium emanation. 

nitronaphthalene (ni-tro-naf 'thal-en) . 

The compound, CioHt(N02). 

nitronaphthol (ni-tro-naf 'thol). The com- 
pound, CioH 6 (N0 2 )OH. 

nitre-paraffin (ni-tro-par'af-in). A paraffin 
in" which the nitro-group replaces hydrogen. 

nitrophenol (ni-tro-fe'nol). A nitro-sub- 
stitution compound of phenol. 

nitrolphenyl (ni-tro-fen'il). A univalent 
radicle, CcHU(N02), a substitution com- 
pound of phenyl. 

nitrosaccharose (ni-tro-sak'ar-6s). An 
explosive compound produced by the ac- 
tion of nitric acid on saccharose. 

nitro'so-. A combining form, used in 
chemistry to denote the presence of ni- 
troxyl (NO). 

nitrosobacteria (ni-tro"so-bak-te're-ah) . 
Bacteria oxidizing ammonia into nitrites. 

nitrosococ'cus. A nitrite-forming coccus. 

nitrosomo'nus. The nitrite-forming or- 
ganism of the soil. 

nitro"soni'tric. Containing nitrogen both 
as a triad and as a pentad, n. acid. See 
under acid. 

nitrososubstitution ( ni-tro ' ' so -sub- sti-tu'- 
shun). The substitution of the nitryl rad- 
icle in a compound. 

nitrosu'gars. Any one of the nitro-sub- 
stitution products of the carbohydrates. 

nitrosyl (ni'tro-sil). A univalent radicle, 
NO; found combined in nitrous acid. 

ni'trous. Containing nitrogen as a tri- 
valent radicle, n. acid. See under acid. 
n. ether. See ethyl nitrate, under ethyl. 
n. oxid. Nitrogen monoxid. List of 
poisons and their antidotes, see in appen- 
dix, page 940. 

nitrox'yl. A univalent radicle. 

ni'trum. Niter; a name applied originally 
to natural sodium carbonate (afterward 
called natron), potassium nitrate being 



called at first sal petrae, subsequently sal 
nitri, and finally n. 

nitryl (ni'tril). A univalent radicle, 
NO2. 

Nocardia (no-kar'de-ah). Syn.: Actin- 
omyces, Streptothrix. One of the subdivi- 
sions of the order Hyphomycetes of the 
Fungi. N. asteroides. See Actinomyces. 
N. aurea. Found in cases of ulcerative 
conjunctivitis. N. bovis. See Actin- 
omyces. N. brasiliensis. Found in 
mycetoma of the leg in Brazil. N. buc- 
calis. Produces stomatitis resembling 
thrush. N. Foersteri. Found in con- 
cretions called davyolithes in the lacrimal 
canal. N. hominis. Found in multiple 
abscesses and appendicitis in man. N. 
Israeli. The anaerobic species found in 
human and bovine actinomycosis. N. 
madurae. The cause of Vincent's white 
mycetoma. N. Pelletieri. The cause of 
a type of mycetoma with small red grains 
common in Senegal. N. pulmonalis. 
This species causes a type of pseudotuber- 
culosis. N. tennis. Found in a tropical 
nodular affection of the hair. These 
forms produce threads showing true 
branching with fragmentation and the for- 
mation of conidia, which serve as spores 
and cause pseudotubercles in human be- 
ings. 

noci-association (no-se-as-o-se-a'shun) . 
An unconscious discharge of nervous 
energy during surgical shock. 

noctiphobia (nok-ti-fo'be-ah). Morbid 
dread of night, darkness or silence. [Lat., 
nox, noctis, night, + Gr., phobos, fear.] 

no'dal. Of, or pertaining to a node. 

node. A knot; a knotlike swelling, lym- 
phatic n's, lymph n's. Masses of en- 
capsulated lymphoid tissue, situated at 
intervals along the course and distribu- 
tion of the lymphatic vessels. They are 
most numerous in the neck, axilla, and 
groin. Their function is to serve as sta- 
tions for the arrest of infections traveling 
by the lymphatics. n's of Ranvier. 
Ringlike constrictions in peripheral med- 
ullated nerve fibers. At these n's the 
medullary sheath is absent or nearly so, 
and the neurilemma of the neighboring in- 
ternodes comes nearly in contact with the 
axis cylinder. solitary lymph n's. 
Small lymph nodes scattered over the 
whole mucous membrane of the small 
intestine. syphilitic n. A circum- 
scribed bony elevation due to syphilitic 
periostitis, usually on the crest of the 
tibia, on the cranium, or on the sternum. 
During its inflammatory stage it is at- 
tended with extreme sensitiveness and 
severe pain, especially at night. [Lat., 
nodus, knot.] 

no'dose. *A term employed in descriptive 
bacteriology or pathology, to signify 
knotted or swollen at intervals; hav- 
ing nodes or projections. [Lat., nodo- 
sus.ll 

nodos'itas crin'ium. Another name for 
trichorrhexis nodosa. 

nodosity (no-dos'it-e). A knot, a node, 
a nodule. [Lat., nodosus, knotty.] 

nodular (nod'u-lar). Having the form of, 



NODULE 



595 



NOSTOMANIA 



or occurring in nodules. [Lat., nodulus, 
a little knot.] 

no'dule. i. A small node or knot. 2. In 
cerebral anatomy, a small projection on 
the inferior vermiform process of the 
cerebellum at its anterior extremity, in 
front of the uvula. It encroaches slightly 
on the fourth ventricle. [Lat., nodulus, 
dim. of nodus, knot.] 

no'dus. 1. See knot, node, and nodule. 
2. A band or bond. n. vitalis. Flouren's 
term for a center in the medulla, the 
destruction of which causes death by sus- 
pension of the respiratory movements. 

noematachometer (no-e"mah-tak-om'et- 
er). An apparatus for estimating the 
time taken in recording a simple sensa- 
tion. [Gr., noema, thought, -j- tachys, 
swift, -f- metron, a measure.] 

Noguchi's butyric acid test for glob- 
ulin in cerebrospinal fluid, see in ap- 
pendix, page 909. N's reaction. A re- 
action for syphilis, consisting in the devia- 
tion of the complement in a mixture of 
red blood corpuscles, hemolytic serum, and 
syphilitic blood, the test being positive if 
no hemolysis takes place. It differs from 
the Wassermann reaction in using human 
red blood corpuscles instead of sheep's 
corpuscles. 

noli-me-tangere (no"li-me-tan'jer-e). An 
old term for a malignant ulcer, especially 
when occurring on the face. [Lat., 
"touch-me-not," occurring in the Vulgate.] 

no'ma. See cancrum oris. n. pudendi, n. 
vulvae. A gangrenous inflammation of 
the vulva, occurring chiefly in young 
children, leading to foul ulceration, accom- 
panied by great constitutional depression. 
[Gr., nome, a spreading (sore).] 

non'ane. A hydrocarbon of the paraffin 
series, C9H20. 

non compos mentis. In law irresponsible 
by reason of unsound mind. [Lat.] 

non-met'al. Syn. : metalloid. A chemical 
element which is not classed among the 
metals. 

nonyl (non'il). The hypothetical radicle, 
C9H19, of the nonylic compounds. 

Nordhausen oil of vitriol. Nordhausen 
sulphuric acid. 

norm. A model or standard. [Lat., 
norma, a rule.] 

nor'ma. A line used to define the aspects 
of the face. n. frontalis. The con- 
tour of the face viewed from in front. 
n. inferior. The contour of the base 
of the skull, n. lateralis. The contour 
of the skull in profile, n. occipitalis. 
The profile of the skull from behind, 
the skull being on a level with the eye. 
n. sagittalis. The contour of an antero- 
posterior section of the skull in the me- 
dian line. n. temporalis. See n. lat- 
eralis, n. verticalis. The contour of a 
horizontal plane through the glabella. 
[Lat, norma, rule, model, pattern.] 

nor'mal. 1. Corresponding to the per- 
fect type in all respects. 2. Conforming 
to the ordinary standard. 3. Of the salts 
of polybasic acids, having all the hydro- 
gen of the latter replaced by a metal; 
of hydrocarbons and their derivatives (al- 



cohols, ethers, aldehyds, acids, etc.), hav- 
ing no carbon atom directly connected in 
their structural formulae with more than 
two other carbon atoms, n. solution. 
An aqueous solution of any chemical com- 
pound, which contains in every liter its 
hydrogen equivalent expressed in grams. 
[Lat., norma, a rule.] 

normoblast (nor'mo-blast). Of Ehrlich, a 
nucleated red blood corpuscle having a 
small deeply stained nucleus. See also in 
appendix, page 901. [Lat., norma, rule, 
+ Gr., blast os, germ.] 

nosema (no-se'mah). 1. Disease. 2. A 
genus of the Protozoa, order Myxospo- 
ridia. N. apis. The cause of micro- 
sporidiosis in bees. N. bombycis. Syn. : 
Microsporidium bombycis. See corpuscles 
of Cornalia, under corpuscle. [Gr., no- 
sema, disease.] 

nosencephalus (no-sen-sef'al-us). A mon- 
ster in which the brain is represented only 
by a vascular tumor, the cranium being 
open in the region of the frontal sinus 
and the occipital opening distinct. [Gr., 
nosos, disease, + egkephalos, the brain.] 

nosetiology (no-set-e-ol'o-je). The science 
of the causation of disease. [Gr., nosos, 
disease, -f- aitios, causative, + logos, 
treatise.] 

no'so-. Combining form of Gr., nosos, 
disease; used as a prefix to signify of, 
or pertaining to disease. 

nosocomesis, nosocomia (no-so-kom-e'- 
sis, no-so-ko'me-ah). Nursing of the 
sick. [Gr., nosokomesis, nosokomia.] 

nosocomium (no-so-kom'e-um). See hos- 
pital. [Gr., nosokomeion, from nosos, 
disease, + komein, to take care of.] 

nosogeny (nos-oj'en-e). See pathogenesis. 
[Gr., nosos, disease, -f- gennan, to pro- 
duce.] 

nosography (no-sog'raf-e). 1. See nosol- 
ogy. 2. The description of disease. [Gr., 
nosos, disease, + graphein, to write.] 

nosology (no-sol'o-je). The definition, 
classification, etc., of diseases. [Lat., 
nosologia, from Gr., nosos, disease, + 
logos, understanding.] 

nosoparasite (no-so-par'as-it). An organ- 
ism modifying a disease, while not its 
direct cause. [Gr., nosos, disease, -+- 
parasite.'] 

nosophen (no'so-fen). An iodin compound 
of phenolphthalein; an antiseptic. 

nosophobia (no-so-fo'be-ah). A morbid 
fear of disease. [Gr., nosos, disease, + 
phobos, panic, fear.] 

nosophyte (no'so-fit). A pathogenic 
vegetable microorganism. [Gr., nosos, 
disease, + phyton, plant] 

nosopoietic (nos"o-poi-et'ik). Causing or 
producing disease. [Gr., nosos, disease, 
+ poiein, to make.] 

nosotoxin (nos-o-toks'in). Any toxin pro- 
duced by the processes of disease. [Gr., 
nosos, disease, -f- toxin.] 

nostalgia (nos-tal'je-ah). Homesickness. 
[Gr., nostalgia, from nostos, a return 
home, -f- algos, pain.] 

nostomania (nos-to-ma'ne-ah). Nostalgia 
bordering on insanity. [Gr., nostos, a re- 
turn home. + mania, mania.] 



NOSTOSITE 



596 



NUCLEIN 



nostosite (nos'to-slt). A parasite located 
in or on its permanent host or part. 
[Gr., nostos, a return home, + sitos, 
nourishment] 

nos'tril. One of the two external aper- 
tures of the nose. [Ang.-Sax., nosthyrl, 
from nosu, nose, + thyrl, hole.] 

nos'trum. A proprietary medicine or one 
of secret composition. [Lat., noster, 
our.] 

notanencephalla (no"tan-en-sef-al'e-ah) . 
A variety of exencephalia in which the 
brain forms a tumor in the posterior cer- 
vical or dorsal region, the latter portion 
of the skull being absent. [Gr., noton, 
the back, + an, priv., + egkephalos, the 
brain.] 

notch. A rather deep and narrow gap 
in a border, acetabular n. The gap in 
the margin of the acetabulum close to the 
obturator foramen, clavicular n. A n. 
at the upper part of the sternum with 
which the clavicle articulates, cotyloid n. 
See acetabular n. interclavicular n. A 
rounded n. at the top of the manubrium 
of the sternum, between the surfaces with 
which the clavicles articulate. inter- 
lobar n. The n. in the anterior mar- 
gin of the liver, separating the left and 
right lobes, intervertebral n'es. The 
concavities on the upper and lower bor- 
ders of the radices of the vertebrae. 
By their apposition in contiguous verte- 
brae they constitute the intervertebral 
foramina. jugular n. A n. on the 
margin of the jugular process of the 
occipital bone which forms the posterior 
and middle portions of the jugular fora- 
men, nasal n. A deep excavation at 
the inner margin of the facial surface 
of the maxilla. Its sharp inferior edge 
is prolonged below into the anterior nasal 
spine, n. of Rivinus. The n. in the 
upper and anterior portion of the osseous 
ring to which the tympanic membrane is 
attached, popliteal n. A shallow de- 
pression which separates the tuberosities 
of the head of the tibia posteriorly, sac- 
rosciatic n's. Two n's, the greater and 
the less s. n., situated on the posterior 
border of the innominate bone. sig- 
moid n. A n. between the condyle and 
the coronoid process of the ramus of the 
mandible. suprascapular n. Syn. : 
lunula scapulae. ' A n., sometimes con- 
verted into a foramen by a ligament or 
bony process, in the upper border of the 
scapula just behind the coracoid process, 
through which the suprascapular nerve 
passes, suprasternal n. See interclav- 
icular n. [Old Eng., nocke.~\ 

note. A musical sound; a sound of definite 
pitch, metallic percussion n. A va- 
riety of tympanic sound. [Lat., nota, 
from noscere, to know.] 

notencephalia (no"ten-se-fal'e-ah). Ex- 
encephalia affecting the occipital region. 
[Gr., noton, the back, + egkephalos, the 
brain.] 

notencephalus (no-ten-sef'al-us). Affected 
with notencephalia: as a n. m., a fetal 
monster so characterized. [Gr., noton, 
the back, + egkeplialos, the brain.] 



notoehord (no'to-kord). Syn. : dorsal cord, 
chorda dorsalis. A cartilaginous band or 
rod forming the primitive basis of the 
spinal column in vertebrates. [Gr., noton, 
back, + chorde, cord.] 

notomelus (no-tom'el-us). A monster 
having one or two accessory members on 
the back. [Gr., noton, the back, + melos, 
a limb.] 

notophorus (no-tof'o-rus). A monster 
having a dorsal pouch. [Gr., notophoros, 
carrying on the back.] 

novargan (no-var'gan). Silver proteinate; 
an organic silver albumin compound con- 
taining 10 per cent, of silver. 

novaspirin (no-vas'pir-in) . Methylene- 
citrylsalicylic acid, C21H16O11. Its sys- 
temic action and uses are probably much 
like those of salicylic acid. 

novatophan (no-vat'o-pan). The ethyl 
ester of paratophan. Its actions and uses 
are the same as those of atophan, over 
which it has the advantage of being prac- 
tically tasteless. 

novocain (no-vo-ka'in). The hydrochlorid 
of para-amino-benzovl-diethvl-amino-etha- 
nol, (CH2(C6Hi4.NH2.C06).CH 2 (N(C 2 - 
Hs^HCl). Its action and uses are much 
like those of cocain, but it is less toxic. 
The nitrates of this base may be used with 
silver salts. 

noxa (noks'ah). A materies morbi. 

noxious (nox'shus). Hurtful; pernicious. 
[Lat., noxius.~\ 

nubile (nu'bil). Marriageable; capable of 
fertilizing or of being fertilized. [Lat, 
nubilis, from nubere, to wed.] 

nubil'ity. Capability for marriage (prop- 
erly speaking on the part of males). 
[Lat, nubilitas, from nubere, to marry.] 

nucha (nu'kah). The nape of the neck. 
[Lat] 

nuchal (nu'kal). Pertaining to the nucha. 

nucin (nu'sin). See juglone. 

nucista (nu-sis'tah). A nutmeg. bal- 
samum nucistae. Syn. : ceratum myris- 
ticae. 1. Expressed oil of nutmeg. 2. A 
mixture of yellow wax, of olive oil, and 
expressed oil of nutmeg. [Lat., nux, a 
nut.] 

Nuck's canal. Syn. ; canal of Nuck. A 
pouch of peritoneum, which descends a 
short distance along the round ligament. 
It is the analogue of the processus vag- 
inalis peritonei in the male. [.Anton 
Nuck, Dutch anatomist, 1650-1682.] 

nuclear (nu'kle-ar). Pertaining to a 
nucleus. 

nuclease (nu'kle-as). Any enzyme caus- 
ing hydrolysis of the nucleic acids. 

nucleated (nu'kle-a-ted). Containing a 
nucleus. 

nuclein (nu'kle-in). A modified nucleo- 
protein, obtained by peptin digestion or 
by treatment with dilute acids. Its ac- 
tions and uses are similar to those of 
nucleic acid and nucleates. It is said 
to increase the number of white blood 
corpuscles in the blood, and thereby in- 
crease its resistance to infection, but its 
exact value has not been demonstrated. 
The term n. has been erroneously used 
for impure nucleic acid and for nucleates. 



NUCLEO- 



597 



NUCLEUS 



nu'cleo-. Combining form of Lat., nu- 
cleus, dim. of nux, a nut; used as a prefix 
to signify of or pertaining to a nucleus. 

nucleolar (nu-kle'o-lar). Of, pertaining 
to, or resembling a nucleolus. 

nucle'olo-. Combining form of Lat., nu- 
cleolus, a little nut; used as a prefix to 
denote of, or pertaining to the nucleolus. 

nucleolus (nu-kle'o-lus). A small body or 
group of bodies situated within a nucleus. 
Its nature and function are still uncer- 
tain. [Lat., dim. of nucleus.] 

nucleoplasm (nu'kle-o-plasm). The more 
solid substance forming the reticulum and 
membrane of a cell nucleus. See karyo- 
plasm. germinal n. See germ plasma, 
under plasma (ist def.). histogenetic 
n. See histogenetic plasma, under 
plasma, ovogenous n. Histogenetic n. 
in the ovum which controls the formation 
of egg membranes, yolk, etc. In contra- 
distinction to the germ plasma, somatic 
n. See histogenetic plasma, under plasma. 
spermogenous n. N. in the spermato- 
zoid which controls the development of 
the tail, etc., in contradistinction to the 
proper generative or germ plasma. [Lat., 
nucleoplasma, from nucleus, a little nut, 
+ Gr., plassein, to mold.] 

nucleotoxin (nu-kle-o-toks'in). i. A toxin 
found in the nuclei of cells. 2. A toxin 
acting upon the nuclei of cells. 

nucleus (nu'kle-us). 1. The comparatively 
large body within and usually near the 
center of any typical cell and forming 
an integral part of it. The n. is a spe- 
cial agent in cell multiplication, a regu- 
lating center for protoplasmic movement, 
and has a direct influence on digestion. 
2. In chemistry, the elements of a rad- 
icle which give the latter its characteristic 
form and about which all the other ele- 
ments of the radicle are considered to be 
grouped; specifically, in the chemistry of 
the hydrocarbons, the carbon ring apart 
from the hydrogen atoms and side chains 
united to it. 3. Any one of the separate 
masses of gray matter in the medulla ob- 
longata, the floor of the fourth ventricle, 
and the aqueduct of Sylvius that represent 
the gray cornua of the spinal cord in its 
intracranial portion. abducens (fa- 
cialis) n., abducent n. A gray n. in 
the fasciculus teres, on the floor of the 
fourth ventricle, behind the trigeminal n., 
and extending close up to the anterior 
stria medullaris. accessory auditory n. 
A ganglionic mass on the lateroventral 
aspect of the restiform body at the con- 
vergence of the two roots or divisions of 
the auditory nerve, amygdaloid n. A 
mass of gray matter forming the anterior 
extremity of the descending cornu of the 
lateral ventricle, and connected with the 
claustrum. arcuate n. The largest of 
the masses of cinerea in the arciform 
fibers of the pyramids on the ventral side. 
auditory nuclei. Nests of nerve cells 
in the oblongata from which the auditory 
nerve arises. Burdach's n. See cune- 
ate n. caudal n. See oculomotor n. 
caudate 11. The intraventricular por- 
tion (or ganglion) of the corpus striatum, 



a pyramidal body on the floor of th& 
anterior cornu of the third ventricle, com- 
posed mainly of gray matter traversed by 
white fibers from the internal capsule. 
Microscopically it is made up of multi- 
polar nerve cells, which are probably con- 
nected with the surrounding fibers, cen- 
tral 11. of Roller. A ganglionic mass in 
the oblongata near the rhaphe and between 
the lemniscus on the ventral side and the 
fasciculus longitudinalis posterior on the 
dorsal side, chromatic n. The principal 
n. of a cell as distinguished from the acces- 
sory n. or corpuscle, cleavage n. See seg- 
mentation n. common n. of the third 
and fourth cranial nerves, common 
oculomotor n. A collection of ganglion 
cells in the floor of the aqueduct of Syl- 
vius, cuneate n. Syn. : Burdach's n. 
The elongated mass of ganglionic sub- 
stance appearing in the external posterior 
column of the postoblongata at the level 
of the established pyramids and extend- 
ing nearly to the pons, cuneiform n. 
See ala cinerea. daughter nuclei. 
The nuclei (usually two) produced by the 
division of a mother nucleus. Deiters's 
n. A collection of cells situated back of 
the acoustic n. dentate n. See corpus 
dentatum. ectoblastic n. A n. in one 
of the cells of the epiblast. emboliform 
n. A small mass of gray matter lying 
to the inner side of the corpus denticu- 
latum. endothelial n. One of the nu- 
clei of connective tissue corpuscles in se- 
rous membranes, entoblastic n. A n. 
in a hypoblast cell, external accessory 
olivary n. A small collection of gray 
matter on the dorsal aspect of the oli- 
vary n. facial n. The ganglionic mass 
forming the origin of the seventh cranial 
nerve, free nuclei. Cell nuclei with- 
out a cell body, so called in accordance 
with the original conception of cell gen- 
esis advanced by Schwann and Schlei- 
den, in which it was supposed that the 
n. was developed before the cell body, 
and in many cases independently of it, 
and that it might exist for a time before 
the cell body was developed around it. 
It is now believed that what appear to be 
free or naked nuclei are cells, the cell 
body being very small in proportion to 
the n., and, from its delicacy, difficult of 
detection, gelatinous n. A n. in the 
substantia gelatinosa of the oblongata. 
germinal n., germ n. The n. resulting 
from the fusion of the male and female 
pronuclei, glossopharyngeal n. The 
n. of the glossopharyngeal nerve; contin- 
uous with the nuclei for the pneumogas- 
tric and spinal accessory nerves, gracile 
11. A slender elongated ganglionic mass 
appearing in the median posterior column 
of the postoblongata and extending ceph- 
alad nearly to the pons, gray central 
n. 1. The central gray matter of the 
spinal cord. 2. See lamina cinerea. 3. 
See gray tubercle of Rolando. 4. The 
gray n. of the optic thalamus, a group 
of masses of gray matter scattered about 
at irregular intervals, distinguished as the 
external and internal nuclei, gustatory 



NUCLEUS 



NUTATION 



n. The sensory glossopharyngeal n. 
hypoglossal n. Either of two nuclei, 
one of which, the large-celled n., chief or 
main hypoglossal n., is situated in the 
postoblongata somewhat ventrad of the 
central canal and very close to the meson. 
The second n. is the small-celled n. of 
Roller. This is an indistinctly circum- 
scribed, round clump of small nerve cells 
lying close against the ventral side of the 
main n. Internal accessory olivary n. 
See median internal accessory olivary n. 
intraventricular n. See caudate n. 
large-celled auditory n. A mass of 
large nerve cells situated mesad of the 
restiform body, leuticular n. i. See 
n. lent is. 2. In the corpus striatum, the 
gray matter of its extraventricular por- 
tion, main n. The larger or principal 
of the ganglionic oculomotor nuclei, me- 
dian internal accessory olivary n. A 
ganglionic mass situated at the mesal or 
inner side of the olive, and dorsad of the 
anterior pyramid, niesoblastic n. A 
n. belonging to a cell of the mesoblast. 
mother n. A n. that is in course of di- 
vision into two or more parts called daugh~ 
ter nuclei, motor n. A ganglionic mass 
in the central nervous system from which 
motor nerve fibers arise, muscle nuclei. 
See muscle corpuscles, under corpuscle, n. 
cochlearis. The n. or nuclei of the coch- 
lear division of the auditory nerve, n. 
fastigii. A mass of gray matter in the 
anterior portion of the white n. of the 
vermiform process, near the roof of the 
fourth ventricle, n. lentis. The n. or 
central portion of the crystalline lens, as 
distinct from its periphery or cortex. It 
is composed of the denticulated fibers. 
nuclei of origin of a nerve. The gray 
matter of the nervous center representing 
the deep origin of a nerve, n. of the 
tegnientuni. A n. of gray matter, 
through which are scattered numerous 
ganglion cells of a red color, situated in 
the tegmental region of the crus cerebri. 
n. of the trapezium. See superior ac- 
cessory olivary n. nuclei pontis. A 
number of multipolar nerve cells, ly- 
ing between the bundles of nerve fibers 
near the lower or anterior portion of 
the pons Varolii, n. pulposus. The 
remnant of the notochord in the adult in 
man and other mammalia: it appears as a 
pulpy mass at the center of the inter- 
vertebral fibrocartilages. n. pyraniidal- 
is. The inner accessory olivary nucleus. 
n. quadrigeminus. The central gan- 
glionic portion of the corpora quadrigem- 
ina. oculomotor n. The n. of origin of 
the third or oculomotor nerve, quintus 
n. The trigeminal n. red n. See n. of 
the tegmentum, restiform n. The cen- 
tral gray matter of the restiform body, 
roof n. See n. of the tegmentum, seg- 
mentation n. The n. formed by the 
union of a male and female pronucleus, 
undergoing segmentation. Also called 
cleavage n. sensory n. A nucleus of 
nerve cells forming the origin of the 
sensory portion of the trigeminal nerve. 
spermatic n. A spermatozoid after it has 



given off the counterpart of the extrusion 
globule in the ovum, spheroidal n. 1. A 
cell n. of rounded form. 2. A rounded 
ganglionic mass or nidus in the central or 
peripheral nervous system. StiUing's 
diffused nuclei pyramidales. See un- 
der Stilling, styloid n. A small bony 
nodule found in the cartilages uniting the 
lesser (styloid) cornua and the body of 
the hyoid bone, subependymal n. The 
internal nucleus of the auditory nerve. 
subthalamic n. Syn. : corpus subthal- 
amicum. A lenticular mass of gray sub- 
stance in the subthalamic region, contain- 
ing many pigmented ganglion cells and 
surrounded by a layer of white matter. 
superior accessory olivary n. A body 
imbedded in the pons Varolii, similar to 
the lower olivary body of the medulla ob- 
longata, but smaller, triangular n. The 
cuneate nucleus. trochlear n. The 
ganglionic mass of the gray aqueduct, 
giving origin to the fibers of the 
fourth nerve, vagus n. The portion 
of the accessorioglossopharyngeal nu- 
clei giving origin to the pneumogas- 
tric nerve, vesicular n. A n. hav- 
ing a membrane and one or more nucleoli. 
vitelline n. A body formed by the union 
of the male and female pronuclei within 
the vitellus. white n. The central white 
substance of the corpus dentatum of the 
olive. [Lat., nucleus, kernel, from mix, 
nut.] 

nu'di-. Combining form of Lat., nudus, 
nude; used as a prefix to denote uncov- 
ered. 

nullipara (nul-lip'ah-rah). A woman who 
has not borne children. [Lat., nullus, 
none, -+- par ere, to bring forth.] 

nulliparous (nul-lip'ar-us). Having never 
brought forth young (sometimes restrict- 
ed to one that has not been pregnant). 
[Lat., nullus, none, + parere, to bring 
forth.] 

numniiforni (num'me-form). Having the 
shape of a coin. [Lat., nummus, a coin, 
+ forma, form.] 

nummular (num'mu-lar). Coinlike; term 
used to describe sputa. [Lat., nummulus, 
money.] 

numniulation (num-u-la'shun). The ag- 
gregation of red blood corpuscles into 
rolls, like coins placed face to face. [Lat., 
nummulus, dim. of nummus, money.] 

Xuphar (nu'far). A genus of plants in- 
cluding the pond lily. X. lutea, X. lu- 
teum. Yellow water lily, the Gr., nw.n- 
phaia etera of the ancients. The root 
flower and seed were formerly used like 
those of Xymphaea alba. [Gr., nouphar.1 

nuptiality (mup-she-al'it-e). The ratio of 
the number of marriages to population in 
a community. [Lat., nuptiae, nuptials.] 

nur'sing. 1. Lactation. 2. The act of 
giving suck. 3. The act of taking the 
breast. 4. Attention to the sick 

nuta'rian. One who lives chiefly on nuts. 

nutation (nu-ta'shun). A nodding or os- 
cillating movement, n. of the sacrum. 
A partial rotation of the sacrum on its 
transverse axis, whereby either its upper 
or its lower extremity recedes from the 



NUTGALL 



599 



NYXIS 



anterior wall of the pelvis, so as to give 
greater space for the passage of the fetus. 
[Lat., nutatio, from nutare, to nod.] 

nut'gall. An abnormal growth upon the 
leaves of oak trees, caused by the punc- 
ture of insects. N's are rich in tannic 
acid. They have an astringent and acidu- 
lous taste and little odor. In modern 
medicine they are seldom used internally. 
See also g'alla. 

nut'meg'. The kernel or nucleus of the 
seed of various species of Myristica, es- 
pecially Myristica jragrans (officinalis). 
[Lat., myristica, U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] 

nu'trin. A proprietary preparation of 
meat. 

nutrition (nu-trish'un). The function pos- 
sessed by living organisms of repairing 
tissue waste by the absorption and assim- 
ilation of new alimentary materials; also 
the state of general well-being kept up by 
that function. [Lat., nutrire, to nourish.] 

nutritive (nu'tre-tiv). Having the prop- 
erty of nourishing. 

nu'trol. A proprietary digestive prepara- 
tion said to contain maltose, dextrose, 
pepsin, and hydrochloric acid. 

nutrolactis (nu-tro-lak'tis). A proprietary 
preparation made from Galega officinalis, 
Galcga tephrosia, and Tephrosia apollinea. 
Claimed to be a galactagogue. 

nu'trose. Sodium caseinate, containing 65 
per cent, of proteids. Nutritive. 

nux vom'ica. Syn. : nuces vomicae, se- 
men nucis vomicae. Of the U. S. and 
Br. Ph's, the seeds of Strychnos n. v. 
N. v. contains two poisonous alkaloids 
(strychnin and brucin) combined with 
igasuric acid and loganin. The proper- 
ties and uses of n. v. are those of its 
chief alkaloid, strychnin. List of poisons 
and their antidotes, see in appendix, page 
940. extractum nucis vomicae alco- 
holicum. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. An 
extract of n. v. containing 5 per cent, of 
strychnin, extractum nucis vomicae 
fluidum. The fluidextract of n. v., 
which must assay 1 per cent, of strychnin 
[U. S. Ph.]. extractum nucis vom- 
icae liquidum. The liquid extract of n. 
v. of the Br. Ph. must contain 1.5 per 
cent, of strychnin [Br. Ph.]. tinctura 
nucis vomicae. The tincture of _n. v. 
of the U. S. Ph. is required to contain 0.1 
per cent, of strychnin; that of the Br. Ph. 
0.125 per cent. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. [Lat., 
nux, nucis, nut, -f vomere, to vomit.] 

nyctal'gia. Pain that occurs in sleep only. 

nyctalopia (nik-tal-o'pe-ah). Night-blind- 
ness; sometimes used in a reverse sense, 
the patient seeing better in an obscure 
light than in bright sumight. [Gr., nyx, 
night, + alaos, blind, + ops, eye.] 



nycthemerus (nik-them'e-rus). Pertain- 
ing to night and day; lasting a night and 
a day; ephemeral; as a n. in the neut., 
nychthemeron, the space of a night and a 
day. [Gr., nychthemerosj 

nyctophobia (nik-to-fo'be-ah). Morbid 
dread of darkness. 

Nyctotherus (nik-toth'er-us). A protozo- 
on of the phylum Ciliata and the order 
Heterotricha, being a bean-shaped organ- 
ism with a large peristome and a macro- 
nucleus. The various species are para- 
sitic in the intestines of Amphibia, In- 
secta, and Myriapoda, but N. faba has 
been found in the diarrheal discharges of 
man. Other species known in man are, 
N. giganteus and N. africanus. 

nycturia (nik-tu're-ah). Night bed-wet- 
ting. 

Nylander's reagent. A filtered solution 
of Rochelle salt, bismuth subnitrate, and 
sodium hydrate in water. Used to test 
for sugar. See also Bbttgers test. 

Nylander's sugar test. See Bbttger-Al- 
men-Ny lander's sugar test, under Bottger. 

nympha (nim'fah). 1. See chrysalis. 2. 
See labia pudenda minores, under labium. 
nymphae pendulae. Elongated, pendu- 
lous labia minora. [Gr., nympha, nymphe, 
bride.] 

Nymphaea (nim-fe'ah). The typical genus 
of the water lilies. N. odorata. Amer- 
ican sweet-scented water lily. The rhi- 
zome contains much tannin and gallic 
acid. [Gr., nymphaiaj 

nymphec'tomy. Surgical removal of the 
hypertrophied nymphae. 

nymphitis (nim-fi'tis). Inflammation of 
the nymphae. 

nymphomania (nim-fo-ma'ne-ah). Ex- 
cessive uncontrollable venereal desire in 
the female. [Gr., nymphe, a bride, + 
mania, madness.] 

nymphotomy (nim-fot'o-me). 1. Excision 
of a portion of the nymphae. 2. Clitori- 
dectomy. 3. A religious rite, analogous to 
circumcision, practiced on females among 
certain Oriental peoples. [Gr., nymphe, a 
bride, + tome, a cutting.] 

Nyssa (nis'sah). A genus of trees includ- 
ing the gum tree. N. grandidentata. 
A species the root of which (tupelo root) 
is used for making surgical tents. 

nystagmus (nis-tag'mus). A rapid lateral 
or rotatory oscillation of the eyeball, 
either continuous or intermittent and in- 
voluntary or nearly so. miner's n. An 
acquired form of n. prevalent in certain 
coal mines, vertical n. N. in which 
the oscillations are in the vertical merid- 
ian, vestibular n. N. due to aural dis- 
turbance. [Gr., nystazein, to roll.] 

nyxis (nik'sis). Paracentesis. 



o. 



600 



OBSTRUCTION 



o 



O. Chemical symbol for the element oxy- 
gen. 

o. In chemistry an abbreviation for ortho-. 

oak bark. See Quercus. 

oakum (ok'um). Shreds of rope: used as 
a substitute for lint. [Old Eng., aciimbe.] 

ob-. Combining form of Lat. preposition, 
ob, towards, against, in the way of: used 
in compound words, as obcordate, inverse- 
ly conical, obovoid, egg-shaped with the 
large end up, obstipation, excessive con- 
stipation. 

obcordate (ob-kord'at). Inversely heart- 
shaped. [Lat., ob, against, + cor, the 
heart.] 

obdormition (ob-dor-mish'un). The tin- 
gling numbness produced in a limb by 
pressure on the nerve trunk supplying it. 
[Lat, obdormitio, from ob, against, + 
dormire, to sleep.] 

obduction (ob-duk'shun). A post mortem 

examination. 
• obelion (o-be'le-on). The point in the 
median line where a line running between 
the two parietal foramina intersects the 
sagittal suture of the skull. [Gr., obelos, 
a spit.] 

Oberniayer's indican test (o'ber-mi-erz 
in'di-can). A test for indican in the 
urine, w r hich resembles the Jaffe test. 
The urine is made slightly acid with 
acetic acid and then treated with an 
excess of basic lead acetate. The nitrate 
is then treated with an equal volume of 
concentrated hydrochloric acid, w-hich con- 
tains a small amount of ferric chlorid, 
and then shaken vigorously with 2 to 3 
c.c. of chloroform. Indigo is formed, 
which dissolves in the chloroform, giving 
it a blue tinge. O's reagent. A solution 
of ferric chlorid in concentrated hydro- 
chloric acid. [Frits Obermayer, Viennese 
physician, born 1861.] 

Obermeier's spirillum (o'ber-mi-erz spi- 
ril'um). Spirillum of relapsing fever. 

O'bermiiller's choles'terin reac'tion. 
This consists of fusing cholesterin at a 
low temperature, with a small amount of 
propionic anhydrid. A mass is obtained 
which, upon cooling, changes from a vio- 
let to a blue, green, orange, and red color. 

obesity (o-bes'it-e). Superabundance of 
adipose tissue in different parts of the 
body. [Lat., obesitas.1 

obex (o'beks). A thickening of the epen- 
dyma at the point of the calamus scrip- 
torius. [Lat, obex, barrier.] 

obfuscation (ob-fus-ka'shun). The proc- 
ess of making obscure. [Lat, obfusca- 
tio, darkening.] 

objective (ob-jek'tiv). 1. Of symptoms, 
revealed by physical examination, as op- 
posed to those that are subjective. 2. A 
lens or combination of lenses in an optical 
instrument which is next the object and 
serves to form a real image of it. With 



the microscope and telescope this real 
image is then observed with an ocular. 
achromatic o. An o. of a microscope in 
which the lenses eliminate the color or 
chromatic aberration, dry o. An 0. in 
which the space between the front lens 
and the object is filled with air. homo- 
geneous immersion o. An 0. in which 
the immersion fluid has the same refrac- 
tive index as crown glass: frequently des- 
ignated as oil immersion 0., as thickened 
cedar oil is the commonest homogeneous 
immersion fluid, immersion o. A mi- 
croscope o. in which the space between 
the front lens and the object or the cover 
glass is filled with some liquid. [Lat, 
objecere, to throw before.] 

obligate (ob'lig-at). Necessary, essential. 
o. aerobic. Living and developing only 
in the presence of oxygen, as with cer- 
tain bacteria. o. anaerobic. Living 
and developing only when oxygen is ex- 
cluded. [Lat., obligatus.] 

oblique (ob-lek', ob-Hk'). Slanting, direct- 
ly between the horizontal and vertical; as 
a n., an o. muscle. [Lat, obliquus, from 
obliquare, to bend.] 

obliquity (ob-lik'wi-te). The condition of 
being oblique, o. of the fetal head. 1. 
A position of the head in w r hich its long 
diameter coincides more or less with one 
of the oblique diameters of the pelvis. 
2. Flexion of the fetal head to one side 
when it presents at the brim of the pel- 
vis, o. of the uterus. The state in 
which its anteroposterior median plane 
is not coincident with that of the trunk. 

obliquus (ob-li'kwus). See Table of Mus- 
cles, under muscle. [Lat.] 

oblongata (ob-long-a'tah). See medulla 
oblongata, under medulla. 

obsession (ob-sesh'un). A dominating 
idea; a compulsive type of thinking. 

obsolescence (ob-so-les'ens). The condi- 
tion of passing into disuse; simple atrophy. 
[Lat., obsolescere, to fall into disuse.] 

obsolete (ob' so-let). Gone out of use. 

obstetric, obstretrical (ob-stet'rik, ob- 
stet'rik-al). Pertaining to obstetrics. 

obstetrician (ob-stet-rish'an). A practi- 
tioner of obstetrics. 

obstetrics (ob-stet'riks). The medical and 
surgical management of pregnancy, par- 
turition, and the puerperium. [Lat, ob- 
stetricus, from obstare, to stand before or 
against.] 

obstipation (ob-stip-a'shun). Intestinal 
obstruction, especially obstruction of a se- 
verer type than ordinary constipation. 
[Lat, obstipatio.1 

obstruction (ob-struk'shun). A stopping 
or blocking up, especially the blocking 
up of any organ or any tubular tract so 
as to prevent the normal free flow of its 
contents. [Lat., obstruere, to build be- 
fore.] 



OBSTRUENT 



601 



OCULAR 



obstruent (ob'stru-ent). A medicine which 
closes the orifices of ducts or vessels; an 
astringent remedy. [Lat., obstruere, to 
obstruct.] 

obtundent (ob-tun'dent). Serving to 
deaden the sensibility of a part or to re- 
duce irritability. [Lat, obtundere, to 
make blunt.] 

obturation (ob-tu-ra'shun). The closure 
or stoppage of an opening or passage. 
o. of the teeth. The filling of cavities 
produced by caries in teeth with a sub- 
stance capable of resisting the destructive 
action of the fluids or the force of masti- 
cation. 

obturator (ob'tu-ra-tor). That which 
closes an opening or cavity or which per- 
tains to a structure that effects such clos- 
ure (see under canal, foramen, mem- 
brane, and Table of Nerves); specific- 
ally, in anatomy, a muscle which closes 
an opening. See Table of Muscles, 
under muscle. [Lat., obturare, to stop 
up, from ob, against, + Gr., thura, 
door.] 

occipital (ok-sip'it-al) . Pertaining to the 
occiput. [Lat., occipitalis, from ob, 
against, + caput, head.] 

occipitalis (ok"sip-it-al'is). See occipital; 
also in Table of Muscles, under muscle. 

occipito-. Combining form of Lat., oc- 
ciput; used in compound words to signify 
a relationship between the occiput and 
another part. 

occipito-anterior (ok-sip"it-o-an-te're-or) . 
Of the fetal head, having the occiput di- 
rected forward in relation to the mother. 

occipito-atloid (ok-sip"it-o-at'loyd). Per- 
taining to the occiput and the atlas. 

occipito -axoid (ok-sip"it-o-aks'oyd). Per- 
taining to the occiput and the axis. 

occipitobregmatic (ok-sip"it-o-breg-mat'- 
ik). Pertaining to the occiput and the 
bregma. 

occipitofacial (ok-sip"it-o-fa'se-al). Per- 
taining to the occiput and the face. 

occipitofrontal (ok-sip"it-o-fron'tal). Per- 
taining to or extending between the oc- 
ciput and the forehead. 

occipitof rontalis (ok-sip"it-o-f ron-tal'is) . 
See Table of Muscles, under muscle. 

occipitomastoid (ok-sip"it-o-mas'toyd) . 
Pertaining to the occiput and the mastoid 
process. 

occipitomental (ok-sip"it-o-men'tal). Ex- 
tending from the occiput to the chin. 

occipitoparietal (ok-sip"it-o-par-i'et-al) . 
Pertaining to the occipital and parietal 
bones. 

occipitoposterior (ok-sip"it-o-pos-te're- 
or). Of a fetal position, having the oc- 
ciput lying toward the mother's sacrum. 

occipitotemporal (ok-sip"it-o-tem'po-ral). 
Pertaining to the occipital and temporal 
regions. 

occiput (ok'se-put). The posterior portion 
of the head. [Lat., ob, against, + caput, 
head.] 

occlusion (ok-lu'shun). i. The act of 
stopping up or the state of being stopped 
up; said of a passage or an opening. 2. 
In chemistry, the adsorption of a gas by 
a solid substance, not caused by a chemi- 



cal affinity between the two substances. 
Finely divided carbon at a temperature of 
1 9° has an extremely great power of o. 
for air. 3. In dentistry, the term is ap- 
plied to the upper teeth striking on the 
lower when the jaws are closed. [Lat., 
occlusio, from occludere, to shut up.] 

occulustro (ok-u-lus'tro). A potassium 
oleate soap containing glycerin and oil of 
turpentine. 

occupation, etc., statement of; see in 
appendix, page 933. 

ochlesis (ok-le'sis). Disease due to over- 
crowding. 

Ochromy'ia anthropoph'aga. A yel- 
lowish gray fly of Africa, whose larva 
burrows beneath the skin of man and 
beast, producing inflammatory swellings. 

ochronosis (ok-ron-o'sis). A dark colored 
diffuse pigmentation resembling melanin, 
which affects the ear cartilages, the ten- 
dons, the periosteum, the intima of the 
arteries, the epithelium, and sometimes 
the intercellular substance. [Gr., ochros, 
yellow, + nosos, disease.] 

Ocimum basilicum (os'im-um bas-il'ik- 
um). Sweet basil; a widely cultivated, 
aromatic plant. 

oc'ta-, qc'to-. Combining form of Gr., 
okto, eight; as in octopus, octoroon, oc- 
togenarian. 

octane (ok' tan). A hydrocarbon, CsHis, 
of the paraffin series. [Gr., okto, eight.] 

octoroon (ok-to-roon'). The child of a 
white person and a quadroon. 

octyl (ok'til). A univalent radicle, CsHi7; 
also called capryl. 

ocular (ok'u-lar). Of or belonging to the 
eye; conducted by means of the sense 
of sight (said of an examination); as a 
n., an eyepiece; the part of a compound 
optical apparatus, such as a telescope or 
microscope, into which the observer 
looks, achromatic o. An o. in which 
the chromatic aberration is wholly or 
nearly eliminated, aplanatic o. An o. 
corrected for spherical aberration, with 
the chromatic aberration usually eliminat- 
ed, binocular stereoscopic o. An o. 
composed of two o's about as far apart as 
the two eyes and connected with a single 
tube which is put in place of the o. of a 
uniocular microscope, compensating o. 
An o. especially constructed for use with 
apochromatic objectives and serving to 
correct or compensate for aberrations in 
the objectives outside the axis, erecting 
o. An o. with which an erecting prism 
is connected _ so that the image in the 
compound microscope appears erect as 
with a simple microscope; it is mostly 
used for dissecting microscopes, goni- 
ometer o. An o. with a goniometer for 
measuring the angles of microscopic crys- 
tals. Huygens's o. See under Huygens. 
micrometer o., micrometric o. An o. 
with which is connected a micrometer for 
the purpose of measuring the real image 
of objects, microscopic o., microscop- 
ical o. An o. consisting of one 
or more converging lenses or lens sys- 
tems, the combined action of which is like 
that of a simple microscope, magnifying 



OCULIN 



602 



OFFICINAL 



the real image formed by the objective. 
negative o. An o. in which the real 
image is formed somewhere between the 
two lenses or lens systems of the o. or- 
thoscopic o. An o. with an eye lens 
like one of the combinations of an ob- 
jective, and a double convex field lens in 
the focus of the eye lens. It gives a large, 
flat field, parfocal o's. Of Pennock, 
o's so mounted or so constructed that 
they may be interchanged without the mi- 
croscopic image getting out of focus. 
periscopic o. A positive o. devised by 
Gundlach. It has a double convex field 
lens and a triplet eye lens, positive o. 
An o. in which the real image formed by 
the objective is below the o. projection 
o. An o. especially designed for project- 
ing the image formed by a microscopic 
objective on a screen for class demonstra- 
tion or for photography. Ramsden's o. 
See under Ramsden. searching o., 
seeker o. A low o., used especially with 
high objectives, for the purpose of find- 
ing or locating minute objects or parts 
for study with the working o's. solid o. 
A negative o. devised by Tolles, consist- 
ing of a solid piece of glass with a mod- 
erate curvature at one end for a field 
lens and a much greater curvature at the 
other for an eye lens. It is especially 
adapted for use when a high o. is desired. 
working o. An o. used for ordinary mi- 
croscopical observation, in contradistinc- 
tion to a searching o. (q. v.). [Lat., 
oculus, the eye.] 

ocnlin (ok'u-lin). A glycerin extract of 
the ciliary body of the ox. 

oculist (ok'u-list). A person occupied 
chiefly with the study and treatment of 
diseases of the eye. [Lat, oculus, the 
eye.] 

oculomotor (ok"u-lo-mo'tor). Moving the 
eye; as a n., the o. nerve. [Lat, oculus, 
the eye, + movere, to move.] 

oculomotorius (ok"u-lo-mo-to're-us). The 
third, or oculomotor, nerve. 

oculonasal (ok"u-lo-na'sal). Distributed 
or pertaining to the eye and the nose. 

oculozygomatic (ok"u-lo-zi-go-mat'ik) . 

Pertaining to the region of the eye and to 
the zygomatic arch. 

O. D. Abbreviation for oculus dexter, right 
eye. 

od. Of Reichenbach, a force supposed to 
produce the phenomena of mesmerism. 

o'dol. A proprietary mouth wash, com- 
posed of salol, volatile oils, alcohol, and 
some form of sweetening. 

odontalgia (o-don-tal'je-ah). Pain in a 
tooth. [Gr., odous, tooth, + algos, pain.] 

odontiasis (o-don-ti'as-is). See dentition. 
[Gr., odontian, to cut teeth.] 

odontin (o-don'ten). A fanciful name for 
various dentrifices and remedies for tooth- 
ache. 

odontinoid (o-don'tin-oyd). Resembling 
or having the nature of teeth. A prefer- 
able form for dentinoid. [Gr., odous, a 
tooth, + eidos, resemblance.] 

odon'to-, o'dont-. Combining form of 
Gr., odous, tooth. 

odontoblast (o-don'to-blast). Syn. : med- 



ullary corpuscle, odontoblastic cell. A 
columnar cell forming the superficial layer 
of the dental pulp and sending processes 
into the dentinal tubules. These cells pro- 
duce the dentin. [Gr., odous, tooth, -j- 
blastos, bud.] 

odontodol (o-don'to-dol). A certain den- 
tal anodyne containing cocain. 

odontogeny (o-don-toj'en-e). The embry- 
ology of the teeth. [Gr., odous, tooth. 
-f- gennan, to engender.] 

odontography (o-don-tog'raf-e). See odon- 
tology. [Gr., odous, tooth, -j- graphein. 
to write.] 

odontoid (o-don'toyd). Toothlike. o. 
process. See process. [Gr., odous, 
tooth, + eidos, resemblance.] 

odontolith (o-don'to-lith). A salivary cal- 
culus. [Gr., odous, tooth, + lithos, stone.] 

odontolithus (o-don-torith-us). Tartar 
on the teeth; calculus in the cavity of a 
tooth. [Gr., odous, a tooth, + litlws, a 
stone.] 

odontology (o-don-tol'o-je). The anatomy, 
etc., of the teeth. [Gr., odaiis, tooth, + 
logos, understanding.] 

odontoloxia (o-don-to-loks'e-ah). Obliq- 
uity of the teeth. [Gr., odous, tooth, + 
loxos, slanting.] 

odontoma (o-don-to'mah). A small tumor 
composed of dentin. Sometimes any hard 
outgrowth. [Gr., odous, tooth, + oma, 
tumor.] 

odontosis (o-don-to'sis). See dentition. 
[Gr., odous, a tooth.] 

odoriferant, odoriferous (o-dor-if'er-ant, 
o-dor-if'er-us). Emitting an odor, espe- 
cially an agreeable one. [Lat., odor, an 
odor, + ferre, to bear.] 

O'Dwy'er's tube. A metal tube used for 
intubation of the larynx after the method 
introduced by O'Dwyer. [.Joseph O'Dz^yer, 
New York physician, 1841-1898.] 

Oedipus complex. In psychoanalysis the 
instinctive and unconscious rivalry of the 
son with the father for the mother, or 
daughter of mother. 

oese (e'ze). A looped platinum wire with- 
in a glass rod, for handling fluid bacterial 
cultures. [Ger., loop.'] 

Oesophagos'tomum. A genus of parasitic 
nematode worms of the family Strongyli- 
dae found in the intestinal wall of man 
and of many domestic animals in Africa. 
The parasite forms cysts and the eggs 
are hatched in water, thus reaching a 
fresh host. Oe. Brumpti. A species 
found in cystlike nodules in the cecum of 
man. Oe. stephanostomum. A species 
found in multiple tumors of the intestine 
in man. 

official (of-fish'al). Of medicines, author- 
ized by holding a place in a pharmacopeia. 
In the United States, articles included in 
the National Formulary are also official. 
The word officinal in this sense is incor- 
rect. [Lat., officium, an office.] 

officina (of-fis-e'nah). A workshop, a lab- 
oratory; specifically, an apothecary's shop. 

officinal (of-fis'in-al). 1. Pertaining to a 
workshop, especially to an apothecary's 
shop; of medicines, kept ready for use 
(opposed to magistral [q. v.~\). 2. As 



OGODO 



603 



OLEAGINOUS 



sometimes improperly used, official (q. v.). 
[Lat., officinalis, from officina, a work- 
shop.] 

ogodo (o-go'do). Another name for yaws. 

ohm, ohmad (6m, 6'mad). In electro- 
physics, the unit of resistance. The legal 
ohm is the resistance at o° C. of a column 
of mercury 106 cm. in length and i mm. 
in cross-section. [G. S. Ohm, a German 
professor of physics, 1787-1854.] 

Ohm's law. The 1. stating the relations 
between resistances, amount of current 

E 
and electromotive force as C= — , in which 

R 
C=current, E=electromotive force, and 
R=resistance. [Georg Simon Ohm, Ger- 
man physicist, 1 787-1 854.] 

-oid. A suffix from Gr., eidos, form, 
through eides and oeides, having the form 
or likeness of. 

Oidium (o-id'e-um). A genus of the order 
Ascomycetes, with the preferable generic 
name of Endomyces. O. albicans. Syn. : 
Endomyces albicans, Aphthaphyte, Monilia 
albicans. Cotton fungus, fungus of thrush; 
a species the filaments and spores of which 
make up the flakes and patches char- 
acteristic of stomatitis parasitica. Ac- 
cording to Grawitz, it is a transitional 
form of Mycoderma vini. O. furfur. 
Syn. : Malassezia furfur. The cause of 
pityriasis versicolor. See Microsporon 
furfur. O. Schoenleinii. The cause of 
favus. See Achorion Schoenleinii, under 
Achorion. O. tonsurans. Syn.: Tryco- 
phyton tonsurans. The cause of tinea 
capitis. O. tropicale. A species pro- 
ducing bronco-oidiosis. [Gr., dim. of 
oon, egg.] 

oikology (oi-kol'o-je). Sanitation of 
houses. [Gr., oikos, house, + logos, 
treatise.] 

oikosite (oi'ko-sit). An animal parasite 
that is fixed to its host. See coinosite. 

oil. 1. A more or less greasy liquid or 
viscous substance, of animal or vegetable 
origin, composed of glycerin combined 
chemically with an animal or vegetable 
acid. In a more comprehensive sense the 
term includes, besides the fluid fixed o's 
and the volatile o's, the waxes, solid fats, 
tallows, and mineral hydrocarbons, all of 
which, though differing widely in phys- 
ical and chemical characters, possess the 
property of ready inflammability and are 
compounds chiefly of carbon and hydro- 
gen. They are also mostly insoluble in 
water. 2. Any substance of an oily con- 
sistence, such as sulphuric acid (o. of 
vitriol). Carron o. An emulsion made 
up of lime water and linseed o. in equal 
proportions; first employed at the iron 
works at Carron, in Scotland, for the 
treatment of burns. It is the linimentum 
calcis [U. S. Ph.]. cedar o. See o. of 
cedar. Dippel's animal o. See under 
Dippel. distilled o's. See volatile o's. 
essential o. A volatile o.; so called be- 
cause it contains, in a concentrated state, 
the active properties of the plant or part 
of the plant from which it is obtained. 
ethereal o. 1. A mixture of equal 



parts of heavy oil of wine and ether. 
2. A volatile 0. expressed o's, fat o's, 
fatty o's. See fixed o's. ferment o's. 

Volatile o's (probably alcohols or com- 
pound ethers) produced in the fermenta- 
tion of bruised vegetables or their ex- 
pressed juice, fixed o's. Also called 
simply o's. Non-volatile fats; peculiar 
compounds obtained by expression from 
various organic substances. They are in- 
soluble in water, slightly soluble in cold 
alcohol, easily soluble, as a rule, in ether 
and in chloroform. When pure they are 
often without color, taste, or smell. 
neatfs foot o. A yellowish odorless o. 
of mild taste obtained by boiling the feet 
of the ox without the hoofs for some time 
in water, removing the fat, and then 
purifying. It is little used medicinally. 
o. immersion lens. A lens which must 
be immersed in o. in order to properly 
focus the light rays for the examination 
of bacteria, o. of cedar. Syn.: cedar 
wood oil. A thick oil used for the immer- 
sion lens in examining bacteria, o. of 
cloves. An o. used for clearing stained 
sections of tissue before mounting them for 
microscopic examination, olive o. The 
o. obtained from the fruit of the olive 
tree. It contains about 65 per cent, olein, 
6 per cent, linoleic acid, 1 per cent, ester 
of glycerin, and 28 per cent, stearin and 
palmitin. It is used as a food, as a lubri- 
cant, and in the preparation of soap and 
of salves, sweet o. See olive o. vir- 
gin o. The finest brand of olive o., ob- 
tained from olives picked before they are 
quite ripe and gently pressed immediately. 
volatile o's. Various odorous oily prod- 
ucts of compound distillation from veg- 
etable substances, insoluble or but spar- 
ingly soluble in water, more soluble in 
alcohol and in ether. They are inflam- 
mable, tend to become resinous in the air, 
and usually have an agreeable odor. [Lat., 
oleum.] 

oint'ment. Syn.: unguent. 1. A pharma- 
ceutical preparation of the consistence of 
butter. 2. See unguentum. basilicon o. 
The ceratum (or unguentum) resinae of 
the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. blue o. See 
unguentum hydrargyri, under hydrargy- 
rum, citrine o. See unguentum hy- 
drargyri nitratis, under hydrargyrum. 
mercurial o., Neapolitan o. See un- 
guentum hydrargyri, under hydrargyrum. 
simple o. See unguentum. 

okra, okro (o'krah, o'kro). See Abelmos- 
chus esculentus. 

Olea (o'le-ah). A genus of oleaceous trees 
or shrubs, fructus oleae. See olive 
(1st def.). O. europaea. The Euro- 
pean olive. The ripe fruit contains in 
its sarcocarp nearly 70 per cent, of olive 
oil. All parts of the plant (except the 
ripe fruits) contain mannite, the unripe 
fruits especially, from which it disap- 
pears as they ripen, being apparently trans- 
formed into olive oil. [Lat., olea, olive.] 

oleaceous (o-le-a'shus). Pertaining to or 
resembling the olive tree. 

oleaginous (o-le-aj'in-us). Oily. [Lat., 
olea, an olive.] 



OLEANDRESIN 



604 



OLIVE 



oleandresin (o-le-an'dre-sin). A decompo- 
sition product from certain glucosids of 
Oleander. It has a picrotoxinlike action. 

oleandrin (o-le-an'drin). A glucosid dis- 
covered in Nerium oleander, having a 
digitalis action. It is but slightly soluble 
in water. [Lat., oleandrinnm.~] 

Oleaster (o-le-as'ter). The genus Eloeag- 
nus. 

oleate (o'le-at). i. A salt of oleic acid. 
2. Of the U. S. Ph., a solution of an oxid 
or an alkaloidal oleate in oleic acid. 

olecranal (o-lek'ra-nal). Pertaining to 
the olecranon. 

olecranon (o-lek'ra-non). The thick hook- 
shaped process forming the upper extrem- 
ity of the ulna. It is broad above, and 
terminates there in the process forming 
the upper portion of the great sigmoid 
cavity and behind in a quadrangular sub- 
cutaneous surface, o. fossa. See under 
fossa, [Gr., olekranon, from olene, the 
elbow, + kr anion, the skull.] 

olefiant (o-lef e-ant). Literally, oil-making. 
[Lat., oleum, oil, + facere, to make.] 

olefins (ol'ef-ins). The hydrocarbons of 
the ethylene series. 

oleic (o-le'ik). Pertaining to, derived from, 
or present in oil. oleic acid. See under 
acid. [Lat., oleicus.1 

olein (o'le-in). Syn. : elain. The glycerin 
ester of oleic acid, generally the one con- 
taining three oleic acid groups, known as 
triolein, present in many fats and oils, 
especially olive oil and fish oil. [Lat., 
oleum, oil.] 

o'leo-. Combining form of Lat., oleum, oil. 

oleocreosote (o"le-o-kre'o-sot). The oleic 
ester of creosote; used in tuberculous dis- 
ease. 

oleomargarin (o"le-o-mar'gar-in). A sub- 
stitute for butter made from animal fat 
with the addition of some milk and other 
substances. Its nourishing value is prac- 
tically the same as that of butter. 

oleoresin (o"le-o-rez'in). Syn.: ethereal 
extract. A natural product or a pharma- 
ceutical preparation containing a volatile 
oil and a resin; prepared by extraction 
from the crude drug with ether. [Lat, 
oleoresina.l 

oleosaccharose (o"le-o-sak'ar-6s). A com- 
pound of saccharose with a volatile oil. 
[Lat., oleum, oil, -f- Gr., sakcharon, 
sugar.] 

oleosaccharum (o"le-o-sak'ar-um). i See 
eleosaccharum. [Lat., oleum, oil, + 
sakcharon, sugar.] 

oleum (o'le-um). See oil. o. cinereum. 
An ointment made by triturating mercury 
to extinction with oil or liquid paraffin, 
varying in the amount of mercury from 
i to 33 per cent. o. destillatum. A 
volatile oil. o. Dippellii. See Dippel's 
animal oil. o. ethereum. i. See ethe- 
real oil. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., a prepara- 
tion consisting of equal volumes of heavy 
oil of wine and ether, o. paraffinosum. 
Liquid paraffin; liquid petrolatum. o. 
petrae. See petrolatum, o. phosphor- 
atum. Phosphorated oil; a clear, nearly 
colorless oily solution of phosphorus [Br. 
Ph.]. o. pini. The oil of pine needles, 



from Pinus pumilio. It is used by in- 
halation [Br. Ph., 1898]. [Lat, from 
Gr., elaia, the olive tree.] 

oleyl (o'lil). The univalent radicle of oleic 
acid, C17H35.CO. 

olfaction (ol-fak'shun). The function of 
smell. [Lat., olfactus, smell.] 

olfactometer (ol-fak-tom'et-er). An ap- 
paratus for measuring the acuteness of 
smell. [Lat., olfactus, smell, + Gr., 
metron, a measure.] 

olf actor (ol-fak'tor). The unit of olfac- 
tory sensitiveness. 

olfactory (ol-fak'to-re). Pertaining to the 
sense of smell, o. epithelium. See o. 
cell, under cell. [Lat, olfactere, to smell.] 

olibanum (o-lib'an-um). Syn.: thus. 
Frankincense; a gum resin obtained by 
incision from the stem of Boswellia Car- 
terii and other species of Boswellia. O. 
is chiefly used as an incense, though it is 
probably equal to other balsamic med- 
icines as a stimulant to the mucous mem- 
branes, and its use as a fumigatory in 
bronchitis and chronic laryngitis is rec- 
ommended. 

oligemia (ol-e-ge'me-ah). Poverty of the 
blood in the sense of diminution in the 
volume of the blood of the entire body. 
[Gr., oligos, little, + aima, blood.] 

oligo-, olig-. Combining form of Gr., 
oligos, small, little; plural, few. 

oligochromemia (ol"ig-o-kro-me'me-ah) . 
Deficiency of hematin in the blood. [Gr., 
oligos, little, + chroma, color, + aima, 
blood.] 

oligocythemia (ol"ig-o-si-the'me-ah). De- 
ficiency of red blood corpuscles. [Gr., 
oligos, little, + kytos, a cell, + aima, 
blood.] 

oligomania (ol"e-go-ma'ne-ah). Obsolete 
term for a psychosis thought to be con- 
fined to a few subjects, although poten- 
tially affecting all the mental faculties. 
[Gr., oligos, slight, + mania, madness.] 

oligoplasmia (ol"ig-o-plaz'me-ah). A de- 
crease in the amount of the blood plasma. 
[Gr., oligos, scanty, + plasma, a thing 
formed.] 

oligospermia (ol-e-go-sper'me-ah). See 
aspermatism. [Gr., oligos, slight, + 
sperma, seed.] 

oligozoospermia (ol"ig-o-zo-o-sper'me- 
ah). A variety of sterility in the male 
in which the spermatozoids are diminished 
in number and activity. [Gr., oligos, few, 
+ 20011, an animal, + sperma, seed.] 

oliva (o-li'vah). 1. The olive tree or its 
fruit. 2. See olivary body, under body. 
fructus olivae. See olive _ (1st def.). 
oleum olivae. See olive oil, under oil 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. oleum olivarum 
virgineum. See virgin oil, under oil. 
[Lat] 

olivary (ol'iv-a-re). Pertaining to olives, 
olive-shaped; as a n., see o. body. 

olive (ol'iv). 1. The fruit of Olea euro- 
paea; also an o.-bearing tree. 2. Any o.- 
shaped body, especially the olivary body. 
external accessory o. See external 
accessory olivary nucleus. inferior o. 
See inferior olivary body. inner (or 
internal) accessory o., mesial acces- 



OLIVER'S TEST 



605 



ONCOMA 



sory o. See median internal accessory 
olivary nucleus, o. oil. See under oil. 
outer accessory o. See external ac- 
cessory olivary nucleus, superior ac- 
cessory o. See superior accessory ol- 
ivary nucleus. superior o. i. See 
corpus dcnticulatum. 2. See superior ac- 
cessory olivary nucleus, under nucleus. 
superior o. of Luys. See nucleus of 
the tegmentum, upper o. See nucleus 
of the trapezium. [Lat., oliva.'] 

Oliver's test. A test by which the pres- 
ence of bile in the urine is said to be 
shown by a cloudiness produced by an 
aqueous solution of peptone, salicylic acid, 
and acetic acid. [Thomas Oliver, English 
physician, born in 1853.] 

-ology. A suffix from the Gr., logos, sci- 
ence, knowledge, through -logia. 

olophonia (ol-o-fo'ne-ah). Congenital 
malformation of the vocal organs. [Gr., 
oloos, ill, destroyed, + phone, the voice.] 

olymp'ian brow. Prominence of the 
frontal bones, due to infiltration and soft- 
ening between the tables and in the su- 
tures from syphilis. 

-o'ma. A suffix from the Gr., oma, tumor 
or swelling; used to denote a morbid con- 
dition, especially a tumor. 

omacephalus (o-mah-sef'al-us). A mon- 
ster having a large but badly shaped head 
and with only the face distinct, with ru- 
dimentary sensory organs and no thoracic 
members. [Gr., omos, the shoulder, + 
akephalos, without a head.] 

o'mal. Trichlorphenol; used by inhalation 
in bronchial affections. 

omalgia (o-mal'je-ah). Pain in or about 
the shoulder. [Gr., omos, the shoulder, 
+ algos, pain.] 

omasum (o-ma'sum). The manyplies, 
psalterium, or third stomach of ruminants; 
the pouch into which their food passes 
after having been masticated a second 
time. [Lat., omasum, tripe, paunch.] 

omental (o-men'tal). Pertaining to the 
omentum. 

omentum (o-men'tum). Syn. : epiloon. A 
double fold of the peritoneum containing 
adipose tissue, colic o., gastric o., gas- 
trocolic o. See great o. gastrohepatic 
o. See lesser o. gastrosplenic o. See 
gastrosplenic ligament, under ligament. 
greater o., great o. Syn. : epiloon mar- 
jus. A duplicature of the peritoneum 
which descends from the lower border of 
the stomach in front of the intestines to 
the level of the pelvis, where it turns 
and ascends to the colon, which, after 
separating, it includes between its two 
layers. It represents the posterior prim- 
itive mesentery of the stomach, hepato- 
gastric o., lesser o. Syn. : epiloon 
minus. A double layer of the peritoneum 
which extends between the transverse fis- 
sure of the liver and the lesser curvature 
of the stomach. It represents the pos- 
terior portion of the anterior primitive 
mesentery of the stomach, o. colicum. 
That portion of the great o. in fetal life 
which becomes in the adult the hepatocolic 
ligament, o. gastrocolicum. See great 
o. o. gastrohepaticum. See lesser o. 



o. majus. See great o. o. minus. See 

lesser o. [Lat.] 

omitis (o-mi'tis). Inflammation of the 
shoulder. [Gr., omos, the shoulder, -f- 
itis, inflammation.] 

om'ni-. Combining form of Lat., omnis, 
all. 

omnivorous (om-niv'or-us). Feeding in- 
discriminately on all sorts of food. [Lat., 
omnis, all, + vorare, to devour.] 

o'mo-. Combining form of Gr., omos, shoul- 
der; used as a prefix to signify pertaining 
to the shoulder. 

omohyoid (o"mo-hi'oyd). Pertaining to or 
connected with the hyoid bone and the 
scapula; as a n., the omohyoideus. See 
Table of Muscles, under muscle. [Gr., 
omos, shoulder, + hyoid.] 

omphalic (om-fal'ik). See umbilical. 
[Gr., omphalikos.l 

omphal'o-, om'phal-. Combining form 
of Gr., omphalos, navel, boss, hub. 

omphalocraniodidymus (om"fal-o-kra"- 
ne-o-did'e-mus). A double monstrosity in 
which the parasite is joined to the head 
of the autosite. [Gr., omphalos, navel, -+- 
kranion, skull, -f- didymos, double.] 

omphalomesenteric (om"fal-o-mes-en- 
ter'ik). Pertaining to or connected with 
the mesentery and the umbilical vesicle. 
[Gr., omphalos, the navel, + mesenterion, 
the mesentery.] 

omphalomonodidymi (om"fal-o-mon-o- 
did'im-i). Twins united at the umbilicus. 
[Gr., omphalos, the navel, + monos, 
alone, + didymos, twin.] 

omphalopagus (om-fal-op'ag-us). A dou- 
ble monstrosity in which the bodies are 
united at the umbilicus. [Gr., omphalos, 
the navel, + pegnunai, to make fast.] 

omphalosite (om-fal'o-sit). An embryo 
or fetus of imperfect development due to 
the presence of a second embryo in the 
uterus, which supplies blood for both by 
means of anastomoses of the placental 
vessels of a common placenta as in mon- 
ochorial twins. [Gr., omphalos, navel, + 
sitos, food.] 

omphalus (om'fal-us). See umbilicus. 
[Gr., omphalos, the navel.] 

onanism (o'nan-ism). 1. See masturba- 
tion. 2. The practice of incomplete sex- 
ual intercourse, the semen of the male 
being deposited elsewhere than within the 
genital passages of the female, conju- 
gal O. Any deviation, physical or psy- 
chical, from natural and complete coitus. 
[Onan, the son of Judah, who practised 
it] 

onaye (o-nah'ye). In the Gaboon country, 
an arrow poison obtained from the seeds 
of Strophanthus. 

oncograph (on'ko-graf). A form of man- 
ometer used for registering the increase 
in volume of a swollen organ (especially 
the kidney or spleen), when enclosed in 
an oncometer. [Gr., ogkos, a tumor, + 
graphein, to write.] 

oncology (on-kol'o-je). The pathology of 
tumors. [Lat., oncologia, from Gr., ogkos, 
a tumor, + logos, understanding.] 

oncoma (on-ko'mah). An old term for 
tumor. [Gr., ogkoma.1 



ONCOMETER 



606 



OPENING 



oncometer (ong-kom'et-er). An appara- 
tus devised by Roy for measuring plethys- 
mographically the variations in size of 
the kidney due to changes in the blood- 
supply. [Gr., ogkos, a. mass, + metron, 
a measure.] 

on' cos. See tumor. [Gr., ogkos.l 

oncosis (on-ko'sis). i. Tumefaction. 2. 
A tumor. 3. A disease due to a tumor. 
[Gr., ogkosis, from ogkoun, to distend.] 

oneiric (o-ni'rik). Pertaining to a dream. 
[Gr., oneiros, a dream.] 

oneirodynia (o"ni-ro-din'e-ah). Painful 
dreaming. o. activa. Somnambulism. 
o. gravans. See incubus (2d def.). [Gr., 
oneiros, a dream, + odyne, pain.] 

oneironosus (o-ni-ron'o-sus). Morbid 
dreaming. [Gr., oneiros, a dream, + 
nosos, a disease.] 

onomatology (o-nom-at-ol'o-je). The sci- 
ence of nomenclature. [Gr., onoma, a 
name, + logos, understanding.] 

onomatomania (on-o-mat-o-ma'ne-ah). A 
compulsive activity in which the patient 
is possessed by an agonized effort to re- 
call some particular word or by an irre- 
sistible impulse to repeat a given word 
continually. 

Ononis (o-no'nis). Rest harrow; a genus 
of leguminous herbs or undershrubs. Sev- 
eral species are used in European domes- 
tic practice. 

on'to-. Combining form of Gr., onto, 
being, present participle of einai, to be. 

ontogenesis (on-to-jen'es-is). The origin 
and development of the individual living 
being. [Gr., onto, being, + genesis, 
birth.] 

ontogeny (on-toj'en-e). 1. The history of 
the evolution of an individual. See phyl- 
ogeny. 2. The doctrine of the produc- 
tion of species by special creation only, 
as opposed to phylogeny. [Gr., onto, 
being, + gennan, to engender.] 

onychauxis (o-nik-awk'sis). Overgrowth 
of the nail plate. It is generally accom- 
panied by changes in color, texture, and 
the shape of the nail, as it becomes 
thick, roughened, opaque, and brittle. 
[Gr., onyx, nail, -f- auxesis, growth.] 

onychia (o-nik'e-ah). Inflammation of the 
matrix of the nail, whereby the growth 
of the nail is impaired or the nail is un- 
dermined by suppuration and sometimes 
lost. It is usually acute, but may be 
chronic. [Gr., onyx, the nail.] 

onychogryposis (on"ik-o-gri-po'sis). A 
curvature or clawlike deformity of the 
nails, due to hyperplasia of the matrix 
and usually associated with irregularities 
of the surface. See clubbed finger, under 
. -finger, o. idiopathica. O. occurring as 
an independent affection, o. neuritica. 
O. due to a neuropathy. [Gr., onyx, the 
nail, + gryposis, a crooking.] 

onychomycosis (on"ik-o-mi-ko'sis). A 
disease of the nails due to the Achorion 
keratophagus. o. tonsurans. A disease 
of the nails due to the presence of Trich- 
ophyton tonsurans. [Gr., onyx, nail, + 
mykes, fungus.] 

onyx (o'niks). A finger or toe nail. [Gr.] 

06-, o-. Combining form of Gr., oon, egg; 



used as a prefix, as in ooblast [Gr., oon, 
+ blastos, germ], the primordial cell, 
which develops into an ovule. 

ooblast (o'o-blast). A cell that develops 
into an ovum; a germinal epithelium giv- 
ing rise to ova. [Gr., oon, an egg, -f- 
blastos, a sprout.] 

oocyst (o'o-sist). A fertilized cyst con- 
taining spores, as the cyst containing spor- 
ozoites of malaria in the intestine of the 
mosquito. [Gr., oon, egg, + kystis, blad- 
der.] 

oogenesis (o-o-jen'es-is). The origin and 
development of ova. [Gr., oon, an egg, 
+ genesis, origin.] 

oogonium (o-o-go'ne-um). 1. The cell 
from which an ovum is derived. 2. The 
female element of a fungus, which when 
fertilized forms the oospore. [Gr., oon, 
egg, + gone, generation.] 

ookinesis (o-o-ki-ne'sis). The active phe- 
nomena occurring in an ovum during ma- 
turation, fertilization, and segmentation, 
especially the active changes of the vitel- 
lus. [Gr., oon, an egg, + kinesis, move- 
ment.] 

ookinete (o-o-kin'-et). The malarial par- 
asite after the formation of the zygote, 
when it assumes the form of a motile 
vermicule with a pointed end, which 
pierces the epithelium of the stomach of 
the mosquito. [Gr., oon, egg, + kinesis, 
motion.] 

oophorectomy (o"of-o-rek'to-me). Exci- 
sion of the ovary, especially (as conven- 
tionally distinguished from ovariotomy) 
for any other reason than the existence 
of an ovarian tumor. [Gr., oon, an egg, 
+ phoros, bearing, + ektome, a cutting 
out] 

oophoritis (o"of-o-ri'tis). Inflammation 
of the capsule or of the tissues composing 
the stroma of the ovary, follicular o. 
Inflammation of the graafian follicles. 
[Gr., oon, an egg, + phoros, bearing, -f- 
itis, inflammation.] 

oophoron (o-of'or-on). See ovary. o. 
masculinum. See testicle. [Gr., oon, 
an egg, -f phoros, bearing.] 

Oospora (o-os'po-rah). 1. Another name 
for Actinomyces and Nocardia. 2. A 
genus of the order Ascomyceies of the 
Fungi. The mycelium is slender and sep- 
tate with terminal spores. O. canina. 
The cause of favus in dogs. 

opacity (o-pas'it-e). 1. The condition of 
being opaque. 2. An opaque area or spot, 
as an o. of the cornea. [Lat., opacitas.1 

opaque (o-pak'). Admitting no light; not 
transparent. [Lat., opacus.1 

opening (o'pen-ing). 1. The act of laying 
open (e. g., by making an incision or 
puncture); also the act of breaking an 
electrical current. 2. An orifice, a gap, 
a perforation. See aperture, apertura, 
foramen, ostium, and their subheadings. 
abdominal o. of the oviduct. The 
fimbriated extremity of the fallopian tube 
by which it communicates with the peri- 
toneal cavity and applies itself to the 
surface of the ovary, anodal o. See 
under anodal. aortic o. The o. in the 
diaphragm which transmits the aorta and 



OPERABLE 



607 



OPHTHALMOPLEGIA 



the vena azygos minor, cathodal o. 
The opening of a galvanic circuit attend- 
ed with some phenomenon (e. g., mus- 
cular contraction) taking place at the cath- 
ode. Symbol, CaO or KaO. esophageal 
o. The o. in the diaphragm which trans- 
mits the esophagus and vagi, saphenous 
o. An oval o. in the fascia lata, slightly 
below and external to the inner extrem- 
ity of Poupart's ligament, which trans- 
mits the lateral internal saphenous vein. 
urinogenital o., urogenital o. The 
external o. of the genito-urinary tract. 

operable (op'er-a-bl). Admitting of the 
performance of an operation (said of tu- 
mors, etc.). [Lat, operari, to work.] 

operation (op-er-a'shun). The perform- 
ance of any act; in surgery, of a manual 
act upon the body, generally with instru- 
ments; also the act thus performed. 
bloodless o. An o. performed with the 
use of Esmarch's bandage, ligatures, and 
hemostatic forceps so as to prevent the 
loss of blood, buttonhole o. Exter- 
nal urethrotomy. cesarean o. See 
cesarian operation, under separate head- 
ing. [Lat., sectio caesccrea.] elective o. 
An o. which the patient chooses to have 
done, but which is not absolutely required; 
also one in which the particular procedure 
is a matter of choice with the operator. 
plastic o. An o. that has for its object 
the construction of absent parts, or the 
replacement or removal of deformed 
parts, subcutaneous o. An o. in which 
either there is no external wound or the 
external wound is made at a distance from 
the seat of o. and in such a way as not 
to expose the field of o. to the action of 
the air. For operations distinguished by 
the names of individuals, see under sep- 
arate headings. [Lat., operatio, from 
operari, to work.] 

operative (op'er-a-tiv). i. Having the 
power of acting; effective. 2. Pertaining 
to an operation, o. dentistry. The de- 
partment of dentistry in which manipu- 
lations, mechanical or surgical, are made 
in the mouth of the patient, as distin- 
guished from those which are made in 
the workshop or laboratory. 

operculum (o-per'ku-lum). Lit., a lid or 
flap. A group of small convolutions situ- 
ated at the angle formed by the two limbs 
of the sylvian fissure and concealing the 
insula. [Lat., from operire, to cover. 

ophidismus (o-fid-is'mus). Snake poison- 
ing. [Gr., ophis, snake.] 

o'phio-. Combining form of Gr., ophis, 
serpent. 

ophiotoxin (o-fe-o-toks'in). A non-nitrog- 
enous poison, separated from the toxal- 
bumens of snake venom. [Gr., ophis, 
snake, -f- toxikon, poison.] 

ophioxylin (o-fe-oks'il-in). An anthelmin- 
ite and a cathartic principle from the root 
of Ophioxylon serpentinum. 

ophioxylon (o-fe-oks'il-on). Serpent wood. 
O. serpentinum, O. trifoliatum. East 
Indian snakewood. The root is used as a 
febrifuge and anthelmintic. In very 
large doses it is a drastic purgative. 
[Gr., ophis, a serpent, + xylon, wood.] 



ophthalmalgia (of-thal-mal'je-ah). Pain 
or neuralgia in the eye; ciliary neuralgia. 
[Gr., ophthalmos, the eye, -f- algos, pain.] 

oph"thalmatro'phia. Atrophy of the eye. 

ophthalmia (of-thal'me-ah). Any inflam- 
mation of the eye or of the conjunctiva. 
Egyptian o. Purulent conjunctivitis; 
trachoma, electric o. O. observed in 
workmen obliged to stand near arc lights, 
and supposed to be caused by the elec- 
tric light, epidemic o. See pink-eye. 
gonorrheal o. O. due to infection with 
the gonococcus. military o. Purulent 
o.; so called because it is common among 
soldiers, o. neonatorum. Purulent o. 
occurring in new-born children; generally 
due to infection from the genital canal 
of the mother, o. nodosa. Nodular 
swellings on the conjunctiva produced by 
the irritation of caterpillar hairs, pus- 
tular o. A mild form of conjunctivitis; 
pink-eye. sympathetic o. Inflamma- 
tion of one eye, following an infecting 
injury to the other. [Gr., from ophthal- 
mos, the eye.] 

ophthalmic (of-thal'mik). 1. See ocular. 
2. Used as a noun, a remedy for certain 
eye diseases, o. migraine. See epilep- 
toid amaurosis, under amaurosis. [Gr., 
ophthalmikos.~\ 

ophthalmitis (of-thal-mi'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the entire eyeball. [Gr., oph- 
thalmos, the eye, + itis, inflammation.] 

ophthal'mo-. Combining form of Gr., 
ophthalmos, eye. 

ophthalmocarcinoma (of-thal"mo-kar-se- 
no'mah). A carcinoma of the eye. [Gr., 
ophthalmos, eye, + carcinoma.'! 

ophthalmodynia (of-thal-mo-din'e-ah). 
Neuralgia of the eye. [Gr., ophthalmos, 
the eye, + odyne, pain.] 

ophthalmolith (of-thal'mo-lith). A stony 
concretion in the lacrimal duct. [Gr., 
ophthalmos, the eye, + lithos, a stone.] 

ophthalmology (of-thal-mol'o-je). A 
knowledge of the working of the eye and 
of its diseases. [Gr., ophthalmos, the 
eye, + logos, understanding.] 

ophthalmomelanoma (of-thal"mo-mel-an- 
o'mah). A melanotic sarcoma of the 
eye. [Gr., ophthalmos, eye, + melan- 
oma. ] 

ophthalmometer (of-thal-mom'et-er). An 
instrument employed to determine irregu- 
larities in the curvature of the cornea, 
causing astigmatism. [Gr., ophthalmos, 
the eye, + metron, a measure.] 

ophthalmometry (of-thal-mom'et-re) . 

Measurement or examination of the eye 
by means of the ophthalmometer. [Gr., 
ophthalmos, the eye, + metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

ophthalmonosology (of-thal"mon-os-ol'- 
o-je). The pathology of the eye. [Gr., 
ophthalmos, the eye, + nosos, disease, + 
logos, understanding.] 

ophthalmoplegia (of-thal-mo-ple'je-ah). 
Paralysis of one or more muscles of the 
eyeball, o. externa. Paralysis of one 
or more of the extrinsic muscles of the 
eyeball, o. interna. Paralysis of the 
muscles of the iris, of the ciliary muscle, 
or of both. o. totalis. O. in which all 



OPHTHALMOREACTION 



608 



OPIUM 



the ocular muscles are affected. [Gr., 
ophthalmos, the eye, + plege, a stroke.] 

ophthaF'nioreac'tion. See Calmette test, 
under Calmette. 

ophthalmoscope (of-thal'mo-skop). An 
instrument invented by Helmholtz in 1851 
for examining the media and fundus of 
the eye by illuminating the interior of 
the organ. [Gr., ophthalmos, the eye, + 
skopein, to examine.] 

ophthalmoscopy (of-thal-mos'kop-e). Ex- 
amination of the media and fundus of the 
eye by means of the ophthalmoscope. 

ophthalmostat (of-thal'mos-tat). An in- 
strument for fixing the eye and con- 
trolling its movements for purposes of 
examination or operation. [Gr., ophthal- 
mos, the eye, + istanai, to place.] 

ophthalmotoxin (of-thal-mo-tok'sin). A 
specific cytotoxin obtained by injections of 
emulsions of the ciliary body. 

ophthalmotrope (of-thal'mo-trop). Orig- 
inally, a movable model of both eyes, in 
which the muscles are represented by 
correspondingly drawn threads, which are 
stretched by springs and weights, and the 
movements of which can be read off on a 
scale. The artificial eyes rotate around 
their centers on a ball and socket joint. 
The equator, cornea, and vertical and 
horizontal meridians are all drawn upon 
them, and the threads representing the 
muscles are of different colors. [Gr., 
ophthalmos, the eye, + trope, a turning.] 

opianln (o'pe-an-in). An alkaloid, C66H72- 
N3O2, obtained from opium. Its narcotic 
action resembles that of morphin. 

opiate (o'pe-at). A medicine containing 
opium. 

opiophagism (o-pe-of'aj-ism). Addiction 
to opium eating. [Gr., opion, opium, + 
phage in, to eat.] 

opisthenar (o-pis'the-nar). The back of 
the hand. [Gr., opisthenar, from opisthen, 
behind, + thenar, the palm.] 

opisthion (o-pis'the-on). A point at the 
middle of the posterior margin of the 
foramen magnum. [Gr., opisthios, hin- 
der.] 

opis'tho-, opisth'-. Combining form of 
Gr., opisthen, behind; as opisthotonos. 

opisthoporeia (o-pis"tho-po-re'ah). Amor- 
bid condition where the patient walks 
backward when walking forward is at- 
tempted. [Gr., opisthen, behind, + 
poreia, a mode of walking.] 

Opisthorchis (o-pis-thor'kis). A genus of 
trematode worms, or flukes, having tes- 
ticles near the posterior end of the body. 
O. felineus. The Siberian liver-fluke, 
which infests the bile ducts of cats, dogs, 
and man. O. noverca. The Asiatic 
liver-fluke of dogs and man. 

opisthotonos (o-pis-thot'o-nos). An ex- 
cessive recurving of the muscles of the 
back, where the patient in spasm of pain 
rests on his head and heels. [From 
opisthen, behind, + tonos, stretching.] 

opium (o'pe-um). Syn. : o. crudum, meco- 
nium. The inspissated juice of the unripe 
capsules of Papaver somniferum and its 
varieties. Besides water, resin, fatty 
matter, gum, caoutchouc, pectin, glucose, 



and other substances not yet definitely 
determined, o. contains numerous alka- 
loids, of which morphin, codein, nar- 
cotin, and narcein are used in medicine. 
These bases occur in combination with 
meconic and lactic acids. Two neutral 
principles, meconin and meconoisin, have 
also been isolated. O. is a narcotic, act- 
ing directly upon the cerebrum. It de- 
stroys life by paralyzing the inspiratory 
centers in the medulla. O. is chiefly 
used for the relief of pain, but its diver- 
sity of properties gives it a wide range 
of usefulness. An unconquerable longing 
for o. or one of its alkaloids often leads 
to its habitual use, which causes anemia, 
emaciation, headache, vertigo, wakeful- 
ness, tremor, and mental disturbance 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. List of poisons 
and their antidotes, see in appendix, 
page 940. acetum opii. Vinegar of 
o. It represents 10 per cent, of pow- 
dered opium [U. S. Ph.]. ammoni- 
ated tincture of o. See tinctura opii 
ammoniata. aqueous extract of o. 
See extr actum opii. camphorated tinc- 
ture of o. See tinctura opii camphorata. 
compound powder of o. See pulvis 
opii compositus. denarcotized o. See 
o. deodoratum. deodorized tincture of 
o. See tinctura opii deodorata. em- 
plastrum opii. A plaster containing 6 
per cent, of extract of o. [U. S. Ph.] 
extra ctum opii. An extract of o. as- 
saying 20 per cent, of morphin [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. extractum opii ii- 
quidum. A preparation of which 100 
c.c. represents 0.75 grms. of anhydrous 
morphin [Br. Ph.]. linimentum opii 
[Br. Ph.]. A preparation consisting of 
equal parts of tincture of 0. and soap lini- 
ment, liquid extract of o. See ex- 
tractum opii liquidum. liquor opii sed- 
ativus Battley. This is said to resem- 
ble the extractum opii liquidum of the Br. 
Ph. magisterium opii. See morphin. 
o. denarcotinatum, o. denarcotisa- 
tum, o. deodoratum. A preparation 
made by percolating o. with petroleum 
benzin, which removes narcotin, as well as 
many of the odoriferous and nauseating 
principles [U. S. Ph.]. o. plaster. See 
emplastrum opii. opii pulvis. O. dried 
and powdered. The powder must contain 
from 12 to 12.5 per cent, of morphin [U. 
S. Ph.]. pilulae opii. Pills, each of 
which contains 1 grain of powdered o. 
The pill mass, is official in the Br. Ph. 
as pilulae saponis composita, containing 
20 per cent, of o. [U. S. Ph.]. pulvis 
opii. See opii pulvis. pulvis opii com- 
positus. A mixture of powdered o., 
tragacanth, black pepper, ginger, and car- 
away fruit [Br. Ph.]. tinctura opii. 
A tincture of o. representing 10 per cent, 
of powdered o. [U. S. Ph.] or containing 
1 per cent, of morphin [Br. Ph.], the lat- 
ter preparation being about four-fifths as 
active as that of the U. S. Ph. tinctura 
opii ammoniata. The ammoniated 
tincture of o. contains 10 per cent, of its 
volume of the tincture of opium [Br. Ph.], 
with benzoic acid and ammonia water 



OPO- 



609 OPSONOCYTOPHAGIC INDEX 



[Br. Ph.]. tinctura opii camphorata. 

Syn. : elixir paregoric, tinctura camphorae 
composita [Br. Ph.]. A preparation con- 
taining 0.4 per cent, of powdered o. 
[U. S. Ph.] or 5 per cent, of tinctura 
of o. [Br. Ph.] with benzoic acid, cam- 
phor, and anise in dilute alcohol. It is 
commonly called paregoric. tinctura 
opii crocata. Syn. : Sydenham's lauda- 
num, vinum opii aromaticum, vinum 
thebaicum crocatum, tinctura opii vinosa 
Sydenhami. A preparation made by mac- 
erating or digesting o. with cloves and 
either cinnamon or cassia, saffron, and 
dilute alcohol, tinctura opii deodo- 
rata. This tincture represents 10 per 
cent, of deodorized o. or from 1.2 to 1.25 
per cent, of morphin [U. S. Ph.]. tinc- 
ture of o. See tinctura opii. trochisci 
opii. Lozenges of licorice and o. 
See trochisci glycyrrhizae et opii, 
under glycyrrhiza. vinegar of o. See 
acetum opii. vinum opii. A 10 per 
cent, preparation of granulated o. aroma- 
tized [U. S. Ph.]. vinum opii aro- 
maticum (seu compositum). See 
tinctura opii crocata. vinum opii cro- 
catum. See tinctura opii crocata. wine 
of o. See vinum opii. [Gr., opion.] 

opo-. Combining form of Gr., opos, juice; 
used as a prefix signifying (1) the juice 
or latex of a plant; (2) an integral part 
of the names of a class of preparations, 
each name signifying the organ from the 
tissues of which the preparation is made, 
e. g., oposuprarenalium is a preparation 
said to be made from the suprarenal 
gland. 

opobalsamum (o-po-bal'sam-um). Opo- 
balsam; a resinous substance, obtained in 
Arabia from Balsamodendron o. and 
Balsamodendron gileadense. [Gr., opos, 
juice, + balsamon, balsam.] 

opocerebrin (o-po-ser'e-brin). A medic- 
inal preparation of the gray matter of the 
brain. [Gr., opos, juice, + Lat, cere- 
brum.] 

opodeldoc (o-po-del'dok). Camphorated 
soap liniment. A quasi-oriental name, 
apparently first used and probably in- 
vented by Paracelsus. 

opodidymus (o-po-did'im-us). A monster 
with a single head, but two faces. [Gr., 
ops, the face, + didymos, double.] 

opohepatoidin (o"po-hep-at-oyd'in). A 
medicinal preparation made from liver 
tissue. [Gr., opos, juice, + epar, the 
liver, + eidos, resemblance.] 

opohypophysin (o"po-hi-pof'is-in). A 
medicinal preparation made from the 
pituitary gland. [Gr., opos, juice, + 
hypophysis.] 

opolienin (o-po-li'en-in). A medicinal 
preparation made from the spleen. [Gr., 
opos, juice, + Lat., lien, the spleen.] 

opomammin (o-po-mam'in). A medicinal 
preparation made from the mammary 
gland. [Gr., opos, juice, + Lat., mamma, 
breast.] 

opomedullin (o"po-med-urin). A medic- 
inal preparation of bone marrow. [Gr., 
opos, juice, + Lat., medulla, marrow.] 

opoorchidin (o-po-or'kid-in). A medicinal 



preparation made from the testicle. [Gr., 
opos, juice, + orchis, the testicle.] 

opoossein (o-po-os'se-in). A medicinal 
preparation of yellow bone marrow. [Gr., 
opos, juice, + Lat., os, bone.] 

opoovariin (o"po-o-va're-in). A medic- 
inal preparation made from the ovary. 
[Gr., opos, juice, + ovary.] 

opopancreatin (o-po-pan'kre-at-in). A 
medicinal preparation of the pancreas. 
[Gr., opos, juice, + pancreas.] 

opoprostatin (o-po-pros'tat-in). A medic- 
inal preparation of the prostate. [Gr., 
opos, juice, + prostate.] 

oporenin (o-po-ren'in). A medicinal 
preparation of the kidney. [Gr., opos, 
juice, + Lat, ren, the kidney.] 

oposuprarenalin (o"po-su-prah-re-nal'in) . 
A medicinal preparation of the supra- 
renal gland. [Gr., opos, juice, + supra- 
renal.] 

opotherapy (o-po-ther'ap-e). Treatment 
by means of tissue extracts or internal 
secretions. [Gr., opos, juice, + ther- 
apeia, treatment.] 

opothymin (o-po-thi'min). A medicinal 
preparation of the thymus gland. [Gr., 
opos, juice, + thymus.] 

opothyroidin (o"po-thi-royd'in). A me- 
dicinal preparation of the thyroid gland. 
[Gr., opos, juice, + thyroid.] 

Op'penheim's sign. Turning upwards of 
the big toe on forcibly drawing the fin- 
gers along the sides of the tibia; seen in 
central lesions of the nervous system. 
[H. Oppenheim, Berlin neurologist.] 

opponens (op-po'nens). Opposing. See 
Table of Muscles, under muscle. [Lat.] 

oppression (op-pres'shun). A morbid 
sensation of weight or fulness. [Lat., 
oppresio, from opprimere, to press 
against.] 

opsinogen (op-sin'o-jen). The substance 
in the bacterial cells which stimulates 
the body cells or tissues to form an op- 
sonin. 

opsomania (op-so-ma'ne-ah). A morbid 
desire for dainty or sweet food. [Gr., 
opson, dainty, -j- mania, madness.] 

opson'ic in'dex. The percentage of bac- 
teria taken up by the leukocytes of dis- 
eased or immunized animals or men, as 
compared with the number taken up by 
the leukocytes of a healthy person. The 
opsonic power is now calculated by noting 
the dilution at which the serum still 
contains an opsonin, so that when mixed 
with bacteria and leukocytes, the latter 
will still show phagocytosis. This is 
called the dilution of opsonic extinction. 

opsonif'erous group. The active group 
of the opsonin, as compared with the 
haptophoric or combining group. 

opsonification (op-son-if-ik-a'shun). Rais- 
ing the opsonic power of the blood by 
the injection of dead bacteria. 

opsonin (op'so-nin). A substance present 
in normal and immune serum which com- 
bines with bacteria, and thus prepares 
them to be taken up more readily and in 
larger numbers by the phagocytic cells. 
[Gr., opsonein, to prepare food for.] 

opsonocytophagic in'dex. The rela- 



OPSONOTHERAPY 



610 



ORCHITIS 



tion of the action of the leukocytes and 
serum of a blood specimen to be tested 
for its phagocytic action, as compared 
with that of a normal person. See op- 
sonic index. 

opsonotherapy (op"son-o-ther'ap-e). A 
form of treatment in which the opsonic 
power of the blood is increased by means 
of bacterial vaccines. 

optactin (op-tak'tin). The visual axis. 
[Gr., optos, visible, -f- aktis, a ray.] 

optic, optical (op'tik, op'tik-al). Pertain- 
ing to the eye or to the sight, optical 
activity. The property, possessed by 
many organic chemical compounds, of 
turning the plane of polarized light, when 
it is passed through a solution of the 
substance. It is due to the presence of 
one or more asymmetrical carbon atoms. 
See also polarimeter. o. deceptions. 
Visual phenomena in which an erroneous 
judgment is made in regard to size, color, 
etc. [Gr., optikos.] 

optician (op-tish'an). A maker or pur- 
veyor of optical instruments. 

op'tico-. Combining form of Gr., optikos, 
relating to the eye. 

optics (op'tiks). The science of light and 
vision, physiological o. That branch 
of o. which treats of and establishes the 
conditions necessary for the act of vision. 
It is subdivided into three branches: (a) 
dioptrics; (b) the consideration of the 
impressions produced by light, with spe- 
cial reference to the relation of objective 
light to light perception; (c) the visual 
sensations. [Gr., optika, from optikos, 
of sight] 

op'to-. Combining form of Gr., optos, 
seen, visible. 

optogram (op'to-gram). The image of an 
external object produced on the retina 
by bleaching of the visual purple. It can 
be fixed and permanent after the manner 
of a photograph. [Gr., ops, the eye, -f- 
gramma, a writing.] 

optometer (op-tom'et-er). An instrument 
for determining the refraction of an eye. 
[Gr., optos, visible, -f metron, measure.] 

optometry (op-tom'et-re). The study of 
visual defects and their remedy by glasses. 

Opuntia (o-pun'te-ah). Prickly pear, In- 
dian (or bastard) fig; a genus of cacta- 
ceous shrubs. O. coccinellifera (seu 
cochinellifera). The cochineal cactus 
of tropical America, the nopal of Mex- 
ico, where it is cultivated for the pur- 
pose of rearing the cochineal insect (Coc- 
cus cacti). [Gr., Opous, a town of Locris, 
Greece.] 

ora (o'rah). A border, margin, o. ser- 
rata. The anterior dentated margin of 
the retina along the edge of the ciliary 
processes of the choroid membrane. 

o'ral. i. Spoken, verbal. 2. Of or per- 
taining to the mouth. [Lat., os, oris, 
mouth.] 
orange (or'anj). The genus Citrus, espe- 
cially Citrus aurantium, also its fruit. See 
under Aurantium and Citrus, sweet o. 
peel. The rind of the sweet o. (see 
Citrus aurantium [2d def.]). It is aro- 
matic, but has not the tonic properties 



of bitter o. peel, and is preferred for 
flavoring only [U. S. Ph.]. [Lat., auriim, 
gold.] 

orbicular (or-bik'u-lar). Circular or 
rounded. [Lat., orbiculus, a small circle.] 

orbicularis (or-bik-u-lar'is). See Table of 
Muscles, under muscle. [Lat.] 

or 'bit. The eye socket; a quadrilateral con- 
ical cavity situated at the upper and an- 
terior part of the face, with its base di- 
rected forward and outward and its apex 
backward and inward. [Lat.; orbita, from 
orbis, a circle.] 

orbital. Pertaining to the orbit. 

or'bito-. Combining form of Lat., orbita, 
orbit. 

orcein (or-se'in). A brown coloring mat- 
ter, obtained from orcin; employed as a 
stain. 

or' chic sub'stance. A proprietary prepa- 
ration consisting of the pulp from the 
fresh testicles of the ram, dried and 
powdered. It has been used in prostatic 
hypertrophy. [Gr... orchis, testicle.] 

orchidectomy (or-ldd-ek'to-me). Excision 
of the testicle. [Gr., orchis, the testicle, 
+ ektome, a cutting out.] 

or'chido-. Combining form of Gr., orchis, 
testicle, or of the plant orchis, the orchid, 
so named because of the shape of its 
flower. 

orchiectomy (or-ki-ek'to-me). Excision 
of a testicle. 

orchis (or'kis). 1. The testicle. 2. The 
typical genus of the orchidaceous plants; 
so called from the shape of the root. 
Various species of 0., including O. acu- 
minata, O. coriophora, O. maculata, O. 
mascula, and others, furnish salep. [Gr., 
orchis, the testis.] 

orchitis (or-ki'tis). Inflammation of the 
testicle. There are three varieties: (1) 
traumatic, in which the epididymis is 
usually involved; (2) a chronic inflamma- 
tion of low grade, occurring in individuals 
of a gouty or rheumatic diathesis; (3) 
a form due to acute inflammation in 
some other part of the body, as a com- 
plication of mumps, and occasionally of 
typhoid fever, influenza, smallpox, ton- 
sillitis, and rheumatism. The symptoms 
of 0. are severe pain, and gradual sym- 
metrical enlargement in one testicle, with 
sensitiveness, drawing up of the testicle, 
chills and fever. The disease may end in 
resolution, leaving a practically normal 
testicle or in atrophy or gangrene, syph- 
ilitic o. Syphilitic disease of the body 
of the testicle. It is characterized by 
moderate enlargement of the organ, ac- 
companied with little or no pain and with 
marked insensibility to pressure. The 
surface is usually smooth and uniform, 
sometimes nodular. It often results in 
atrophy, rarely in softening. In the 
latter case perforation occurs, with fun- 
gous outgrowths. Two forms have been 
described : a diffuse form, in which the 
tunica albuginea is especially involved and 
becomes thickened and sclerosed; and a 
circumscribed form, in which gummatous 
material is deposited in nodular masses. 

^tuberculous o. Tuberculous disease of 



ORCIN 



611 



ORGASM 



the testicle beginning generally in the 
epididymis. Caseation and suppuration 
with thickening of the spermatic cord 
and enlargement of the vesiculae sem- 
inales are the usual results. [Gr., orchis, 
the testicle, + it is, inflammation.] 

or'cin. Syn. : orcinol. Dihydroxytoluene, 
CH5.CoHs.(OH)3. A crystalline substance, 
easily soluble in water; prepared from 
various lichens; used as an antiseptic. 

orectic (o-rek'tik). Exciting an appetite. 
[Gr., orexis, desire.] 

orexin (o-reks'in). A base having the com- 
position of phenyldihydroquinazolin (or 
its hydrochlorid, C14H12H2.HCI). It is a 
stomachic and antemetic, and increases the 
appetite. The tannate has been used as a 
preventive of seasickness. [Gr., orexis, 
appetite.] 

orexis (o-rek'sis). See appetite. [Gr., 
orexis, from oregein, to reach.] 

or'gan. Any individual part, or system of 
parts, of an organism, having a specific 
physiological function, considered with 
reference to its action, processes, or re- 
sults, accessory o's. O's which have a 
subordinate function, appendicular o's. 
The limbs, enamel o. Of Purkinje, 
the special enamel germ after it has 
become differentiated into a three-layered 
o., which covers the enlarged tooth papilla 
like a cap. end o. See under separate 
heading, excretory o's. The o's which 
dispose of the excrementitious substances 
of the body, generative o*s, genital 
o's. The o's which are concerned in the 
reproduction of the species. Jacobson's 
o. The canal a few millimeters in length 
which extends along the septum of Sten- 
son's duct to end in a blind extremity. 
It is the homologue of a more exten- 
sively developed o. in some animals hav- 
ing a more acute sense of smell. In man 
it is only rudimentary. o. of Corti. 
The terminal apparatus of the cochlear 
nerve. It lies on the membranous spiral 
lamina which springs from the free edge 
of the osseous spiral lamina. It consists 
of the rods of Corti, the two rows of 
which form the arches of Corti. o. of 
Giraldes. See paradidymus. o. of 
Rosenmiiller. See epobphoron. o's of 
sense. The structures endowed with the 
special senses (i. e., the skin and some 
of the mucous membranes, the ears, the 
eyes, the nose, and the portion of the 
mouth possessing the sense of taste). 
uropoietic o's. The kidneys, vibratile 
o's. Cilia. [Gr., organon, an organ.] 

organ'ic. 1. Possessing organs. 2. Per- 
taining to or possessing an organized 
state. 3. Of disease, accompanied by 
structural change, as opposed to func- 
tional. 4. In chemistry, containing carbon 
or relating to bodies containing carbon. 

organism (or'gan-ism). An organized 
body (animal or plant) capable of sepa- 
rate existence. o., estivo- autumnal. 
See also in appendix, page 901. o., 
quartan. See also in appendix, page 
901. o., tertian. See also in appendix, 
page 901. [Lat., organismus, from Gr., 
organize in, to fabricate.] 



organization (or-gan-i-za'shun). 1. An 
organism. 2. The process or act of being 
converted into living and active material 
(e. g., the o. of a blood clot). [Gr., 
organizein, to fabricate.] 

or'gano-. Combining form of Gr., or- 
ganon, organ. 

or"ganochem'istry. See organic chem- 
istry, under chemistry. 

organogenetic (or-gan-o-jen-et'ik). Tak- 
ing part in or pertaining to the origin and 
development of the special organs or 
structures of an organized body. Relating 
to organogeny. [Gr., organon, organ, -f- 
genesis, generation.] 

organogeny (or-gan-oj'en-e). The embry- 
ology of the different organs. [Gr., or- 
ganon, an organ, + gennan, to engen- 
der.] 

organography (or-gan-og'raf-e). A de- 
scription of the organs of a living body. 

organoid (or'gan-oyd). Of tumors, resem- 
bling an organ. [Gr., organon, an organ, 
+ eidos, resemblance.] 

organology (or-gan-ol'o-je). The investi- 
gation of the structure and functions of 
organs. [Gr., organon, an organ, + 
logos, understanding.] 

organoma (or-gan-o'mah). A tumor which 
affects an organ, e. g., a dermoid cyst. 

organometallic (or"gan-o-met-al'ik). Of 
chemical compounds, containing an alco- 
holic radicle combined with a metal. 

organon (or'gan-on). See organ. o. 
adamantinae. See enamel organ, o. 
auditus. The ear. o. gustus. The 
portions of the mouth and tongue con- 
cerned in the sense of taste, organa 
ingestionis. The mouth, pharynx, and 
esophagus, o. iimominatum. See pan- 
creas, o. Kollikeri. The larger of the 
two epithelial ridges in the canalis coch- 
learis of the embryonic cochlea, o. ol- 
factorium, o. olfactus. The nose. o. 
tactus. The skin and portions of the 
mucous membrane having tactile sensibil- 
ity, o. visus. The eye. 

organopathy (or-gan-op'ath-e). An ovr 
ganic disease. [Gr., organon, an organ, 
+ pathos, a disease.] 

organophylly (or-gan-of'il-le). The de- 
velopmental history of organs. 

organoscopy (or-gan-os'ko-pe). Examina- 
tion of the viscera directly, through 
epigastric incision and a cystoscope. 

organosol (or-gan'o-sol). A solution of 
colloid silver in an organic liquid, such 
as alcohol. 

organotherapy (or"gan-o-ther'ap-e). The 
therapeutical use of organic juices, ex- 
tracts, etc. [Gr., organon, an organ, + 
therapeia, medical treatment.] 

organotrophic (or"gan-o-trof'ik). Per- 
taining to the nutrition of organs or of 
an organism. [Gr., organon, an organ, 
+ trephein, to nourish.] 

orgasm (or'gazm). 1: The swelling of a 
part or tissue from acute active hyper- 
emia. 2. Erethism; acute excitation in 
the vital action of a part, especially the 
nervous excitement accompanying the cul- 
mination of the sexual act. [Gr., organ, 
to swell.] 



ORIENTAL PLAGUE 



612 



ORTHO- 



Oriental plague. See under plague and 
bubonic. 

Orien'tal sore. Syn. : Aleppo boil, Bag- 
dad boil, Delhi boil, Biskra button, Aleppo 
button, Gassa button. A specific ulcerating 
granuloma of the skin, endemic in trop- 
ical countries and caused by Leishmania 
tropica. 

orientation (or-i-en-ta'shun). i. The po- 
sition or bearing of any object in rela- 
tion to the east, and hence in relation to 
the points of the compass generally. 2. 
The faculty or process of judging of the 
relative position of objects in space. 3. 
The arrangement of embryos, organs, etc., 
so that microscopic sections may be made 
in a known and definite plane, objective 
o. The faculty or process by which ex- 
ternal objects are referred to their cor- 
rect position with reference to one an- 
other, so that the relations of the sepa- 
rate parts of a body are rightly appre- 
hended, although the body as a whole 
may be wrongly located by the observer. 
subjective o. The faculty or process 
by which external objects are referred to 
their correct position as regards the ob- 
server, so that a body appears to him in 
its proper place. [Lat., oriens, the east.] 

orifice (or'if-is). See opening, anal o. 
The anus, aortic o. The circular 0. in 
the left ventricle connecting it with the 
aorta, auriculoventricular o. 1. An 
oval opening in the lower and front part 
of the left auricle, leading into the left 
ventricle of the heart. 2. An oval open- 
ing situated at the right angle of the 
base of the right ventricle of the heart 
and leading into the right auricle, car- 
diac o. of the stomach. The o. in 
the cardiac end of the stomach where the 
esophagus enters it. mitral o. See 
auriculoventricular o. (1st def.). o. of 
the coronary sinus of the right au- 
ricle. An o. situated between that of 
the inferior vena cava and the auriculo- 
ventricular o. pulmonary o. An o. 
in the left angle of the base of the right 
ventricle of the heart and leading into 
the pulmonary artery, pyloric o. See 
pylorus. [Lat., oriiicium, from os, oris, 
mouth, + facere, to make.] 

Origanum (o-rig'an-um). 1. Marjoram; a 
genus of labiate undershrubs or herbs. 
2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1880, the herb of 
O. vulgare. oil of o. The volatile oil 
of O. vulgare; an acrid, stimulating oil, 
of yellowish color and camphoraceous 
odor, consisting of a terpene, CioHie, with 
sometimes small proportions of ordinary 
camphor. O. majorana. Sweet mar- 
joram. It has a peculiar aromatic odor 
and a warm, bitterish taste, and yields 
tannin and a volatile oil, to which the 
excitant and mildly tonic properties of 
the plant are due.. O. vulgare. Wild 
marjoram. The herb was formerly used 
as a diaphoretic and emmenagogue and 
externally in poultices and fomentations. 
It is stimulant and mildly tonic. [Gr., 
origanon.] 

origin (or'ij-in). That from which any- 
thing arises or takes its beginning; a 



source; a starting point, apparent o. 
of a nerve. See superficial o. of a 
nerve, deep o. of a nerve. That part 
of the nervous center where the fibers of 
a nerve spring from the nerve cells, o. 
of a muscle. The relatively fixed point 
of attachment of a muscle. o. of a 
nerve. That part at which it is attached 
to the center of its system, real o. of 
a nerve. See deep o. of a nerve, super- 
ficial o. of a nerve. That part of the 
central nervous structure at which the 
nerve cord first comes in contact with it. 
[Lat., origo, originis, from oriri, to rise.] 

-orium. Lat., neuter sing, ending of adj. 
in -orius; used as a suffix indicating place 
for or belonging to, requisite. 

or'mosin. An alkaloid obtained from the 
seeds of Ormosia dasycarpa. The hydro- 
chlorid has been used as a narcotic. 

ornithin (or'nith-in). A d.-diamino acid, 
NH2.CH2.CH2.CH2.CHNH.COOH, a basic 
substance, present in the urine of birds 
after the injection of benzoic acid in a 
combined form as ornithuric acid. Also 
formed by arginin by the action of a 
strong base or by the enzyme, arginase. 

or'nitho-, or'nith-. Combining form of 
Gr., ornith, from ornis, bird. 

Ornithodorus (or"nith-o-do'rus). A mem- 
ber of the family Argasidae, or ticks, 
which has no eyes. O. moubata. The 
tick that spreads Dutton's relapsing fever, 
otherwise known as African tick fever, by 
acting as the intermediate host of Spiro- 
cheta Duttoni. O. Savignyi. A species 
of tick attacking man in Africa and 
India. O. thyolozani. Dangerous to 
man in Persia. O. turicatus. Attacks 
men and fowls in Central America. 

oropharynx (o-ro-far'inks). The region 
of the junction of the mouth and the 
pharynx. 

oroselin (or-os'el-in). A substance, C14- 
H12O4, obtained from athamantin. 

oroselon (or-os'el-on). A substance, Cu- 
H10O5, obtained from athamantin. 

orotherapy (o-ro-ther'ap-e). A whey or 
serum therapy. [Gr., oros, whey, + 
therapeia, treatment.] 

oroxylin (o-roks'il-in). A principle prob- 
ably obtained from Oroxylum indicum. It 
has been used in rheumatism. 

oro'ya fever. Another name for a skin 
disease called verruca peruviana. 

orphol (or'fol). A proprietary compound 
of bismuth and /3-naphthol; used in diar- 
rheal diseases of children. 

orpiment (or'pim-ent). Native sulphid 
of arsenic, AS2S2, realgar, or red or- 
piment, and AS2S3, yellow orpiment. 
[Lat., auri pigmentum.~\ 

orrhos (or'ros). Whey; serum. [Gr., 
orros.'] 

orrhosis (or-ro'sis). The formation of 
serum. [Gr., orros, serum.] 

orrhotherapy (or-ro-ther'ap-e). The 
therapeutical use of serum. [Gr., orros, 
serum, -f therapeia, medical treatment.] 

or'ris. See Iris florentina. 

or'tho-. Combining form of Gr., orthos, 
straight, right; used as a prefix in chem- 
ical nomenclature. 



ORTHOBASIC 



613 



OSCULANT 



orthobasic (or-tho-ba'sik). Of acids, hav- 
ing the two replaceable hydrogen atoms 
occur in the orthoposition (i. e., next each 
other). 

orthocephalism (or-tho-sef'al-ism). _ The 
condition in which the height-length index 
of the skull is between 70° and 75 °. 
[Gr., orthos, straight, + kephale, head.] 

orthochloropheiiol (or"tho-klo-ro-fe'nol). 
Monochlorophenol, CgHUCI.OH; used top- 
ically in erysipelas and in painful laryn- 
geal affections, and by inhalation in 
phthisis. 

orthochromatic (or"tho-kro-mat'ik). Nor- 
mally stained. 

orthodiagram (or-tho-di'ag-ram). A 
drawing or photograph of the shadow of 
an internal organ (heart) obtained by 
means of an orthodiagraph. 

orthodiagraph (or-tho-di'ag-raf). An ap- 
paratus for transmitting the x-ray 
through the body in parallel lines so as to 
obtain shadows of internal organs (heart) 
of the correct size., [Gr., orthos, straight, 
+ dia, through, + graphein, to write.] 

orthodontia (or-tho-don'te-ah). The 

treatment of irregularities in the position, 
etc., of the teeth. [Gr., orthos, straight, 
+ odous, a tooth.] 

orthoform (or'tho-form). A trade name 
for paramidometoxybenzoic methyl ester; 
said to be an antiseptic and local anes- 
thetic. It is insoluble, hence it does not 
penetrate the tissues, new o. Metamido- 
paroxybenzoic methyl ester; used like o. 

orthognathous (or-thog'na-thus). 1. Hav- 
ing a gnathic index below 98 . 2. No 
marked projection of the jaw or the in- 
cisor teeth. [Gr., ortJws, straight, + 
gnathos, the jaw.] 

orthometer (or-thom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for determining the degree of pro- 
trusion of the eyes. [Gr., orthos, straight, 
+ metron, a measure.] 

orthope'dia, orthope'dics. The branch 
of surgery having to do with the treat- 
ment of diseases of the joints and the cor- 
rection of deformities. At first limited to 
children, dental o. Correction of deform- 
ities of the teeth in the child. [Gr., or- 
thos, straight, + pais, paidos, a child, or 
paideuein, to educate or train children.] 

orthopedist (or-thop'e-dist). One who 
practises orthopedics. 

orthophoria (or-tho-fo're-ah). Normal 
binocular fixation. [Gr., orthos, straight, 
+ phorein, to carry.] 

orthopnea (or-thop'ne-ah). Difficulty in 
breathing in the recumbent position. 
[Gr., orthos, upright, + pnein, to 
breathe.] 

orthoscope (or'tho-skop). An instrument 
for examining the eye, using water, so as 
to neutralize the refraction of the cornea. 
[Gr., orthos, straight, -+- skopein, to ex- 
amine.] 

orthotonus (or-thot'o-nus). Tetanus char- 
acterized by an upright posture of the 
body. [Gr., orthos, straight, + tonos, a 
stretching.] 

orthrin (or'thrin). A derivative of phenyl- 
hydrazin, obtained by the action of para- 
oxybenzoic acid on hydrazin. Its anti- 



pyretic action is very energetic but un- 
certain, and it is apt to cause profuse 
perspiration, collapse, and intoxication. 

Oryza (o-ri'zah). The rice plant; a genus 
of grasses. 

Os. The chemical symbol for the element 
osmium. 

os. PL, ossa. See bone. o. brachii, o. 
humeri. See under humerus, o. calcis. 
See calcaneus. o. ilii. See under 
ilium, o. innominatum. 1. See in- 
nominate bone, under bone. 2. See 
ilium, o. magnum. The third bone of 
the second row of the carpus. o. 
planum. A thin smooth lamina of bone 
on the external aspect of each lateral mass 
of the ethmoid bone. o. pubis. The 
bone which, although distinct in early 
life, in adult life unites with the ilium 
and ischium to form the pelvis. [Lat., 
os, ossis, bone.] 

os. PI., or a. The mouth; an orifice, ab 
ore. By the mouth, o. tincae. Like a 
tench's mouth. The transverse external 
orifice of the cervix uteri before it has 
been distended by childbirth, o. uteri 
externum. The transverse external 
opening of the cervical canal of the 
uterus. It is bounded anteriorly and pos- 
teriorly by two thick lips, the posterior 
of which is the thinner and longer. In 
nulliparae they are smooth, but in those 
who have borne children they are usually 
slightly rugose or fissured, o. uteri inter- 
num. The circular, internal, somewhat con- 
. stricted opening of the cervical canal into 
the cavity of the uterus. Some writers 
think it best to restrict the term to the 
non-gravid uterus. See also Bandl's ring. 
[Lat., os, oris, mouth.] 

osazone (o'sa-zon). Of E. Fischer, a 
group of substances formed by the com- 
bination of two molecules of phenyl- 
hydrazin with one molecule of a sugar. 
These compounds are used for the iden- 
tification of the carbohydrates. 

os'cheio-, os'cheo-. Combining form of 
Gr., oscheon, scrotum. 

oscheitis (os-ke-i'tis). Inflammation of the 
scrotum. [Gr., oscheon, scrotum, -+- itis, 
inflammation.] 

oscheocarcinoma (os"ke-o-kar-sin-o'- 

mah). See chimney-sweep's cancer, un- 
der cancer. [Gr., oscheon, the scrotum, 
+ carcinoma.'] 

oscheolith (os'ke-o-lith). A calculus of 
the scrotum. [Gr., oscheon, the scrotum, 
+ lithos, stone.] 

oscheoplasty (os'ke-o-plas-te). The plas- 
tic surgery of the scrotum. [Gr., oscheon, 
the scrotum, + plassein, to mold.] 

Oscillaria (os-sil-la're-ah). A genus of 
filamentous organisms composed of com- 
pactly arranged rows of cells separated 
by delicate transverse partitions. They 
occur in ponds, ditches, etc. O. tigrina. 
Beggiatoa tigrina. [Lat., oscillum, a 
swing.] 

oscillation (os-il-la'shun). A swinging 
motion. [Lat., oscillare, to swing.] 

oscitation (os-sit-a'shun). See chasma. 

osculant (os'ku-lant). Interosculant, con- 
necting two higher groups by characters 



-OSE 



614 



OSSIFICATION 



common to both. [Lat., osculari, to kiss.] 

-ose. A chemical suffix originating in the 
ending of glucose and used to form the 
names of the related carbohydrates. 

Osier's dis'ease. Chronic cyanosis with 
polycythemia and enlarged spleen. 

osme (os'me). An odor; also the sense 
of smell. [Gr., osme.'] 

os'mic. Containing osmium as a hexad or 
an octad. o. acid. See under acid. 

osmium (os'me-um). A metallic element, 
associated in nature with platinum and 
iridium. The metal is used for incan- 
descent electric lamps. Its salt, OsO*, is 
used as a stain. Symbol, Os; atomic 
weight, 191. It is the heaviest body 
known, having a specific gravity of 
22.^yy. o. amid. An orange yellow, 
odorless, crystalline powder, OSO2NH2, 
discovered by Fremy. It colors all ani- 
mal tissues at first brown and subsequently 
black. It has been recommended in place 
of osmic acid for histological research. 
o. tetroxid. OsO±, the anhydrid of the 
theoretical osmic acid. It has been used 
by intraneural injection to produce de- 
generation of nerves in persistent neural- 
gia. It is to be avoided in renal disease. 
Locally applied, it acts as a caustic. It 
has the property of staining fatty mat- 
ters black, and is used as a reagent in 
microscopy for this purpose. [Gr., osme, 
an odor.] 

os'mo-. 1. Combining form of Gr., osme, 
smell, odor. 2. Combining form of Gr., 
osmos, push or threat. 

osmology (os-mol'o-je). See osphresiology. 
[Gr., osme, the sense of smell, + logos, 
understanding.] 

osmometer (os-mom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the acuteness of the 
sense of smell. [Gr., osme, the sense of 
smell, + metron, a measure.] 

osmonosology (os-mon-os-ol'o-je). The 
pathology of disorders of the sense of 
smell. [Lat., osmonosologia, from Gr., 
osme, the sense of smell, + nosos, dis- 
ease, -f- logos, understanding.] 

osmosis (os-mo'sis). The passage of water 
through a porous septum, in consequence 
of a difference in osmotic pressure or 
concentration of the dissolved substances. 
The osmotic pressure of any solution is 
dependent upon the number of particles 
(molecules and ions) in solution and, me- 
chanically measured, it is equal to the 
gas pressure exerted by the same number 
of gas molecules in the same volume. 
[Gr., osmos, a thrusting.] 

osmotic (os-mo'tik). Pertaining to osmo- 
sis, o. pressure. The pressure exerted 
upon a membrane, which divides a solu- 
tion of some substance in water from 
pure water, the membrane allowing the 
free diffusion of the water but not the 
diffusion of the substance. 

Osmunda (os-mun'dah). Flowering fern. 
O. regalis. Royal fern. The frond tops 
and the pith of the root stock were for- 
merly used as astringents and vulneraries, 
and the root stock was employed espe- 
cially as a teniafuge. 

osphresiology (os-fre-se-ol'o-je). The 



study of the odors given off from the 
body and from the excreta in their rela- 
tions to disease. [Gr., osphresis, the 
sense of smell, + logos, understanding.] 

osphristics (os-fris'tiks). The science of 
the phenomena of smell. [Gr., osphresis, 
the sense of smell.] 

os pubis. The bone which, although dis- 
tinct in early life, in adult life unites with 
the ilium and ischium to form the pelvis. 
It is of an irregular shape, and is divided 
into a body or horizontal ramus, an as- 
cending ramus, and a descending ramus. 
The outer extremity of the body forms 
about one-fifth of the acetabulum, and the 
inner unites in the middle line with the 
corresponding portion of the bone of the 
opposite side, forming the symphysis 
pubis. The junction of the articulating 
and superior surfaces is termed the 
angle, and somewhat external to this is a 
tubercle, projecting forward, the portion 
between the two being the spine. The 
portion of the bone which descends down- 
ward and outward from the body to unite 
with the ischium forms the descending 
ramus, and that passing backward to unite 
with the ilium and ischium in the acetab- 
ulum forms the ascending ramus. On the 
upper surface is the commencement of 
the ileopectineal line. The descending 
ramus unites with the ascending ramus 
of the ischium to form the inner and 
lower part of the obturator foramen. 

ossagen (os'saj-en). The calcium salt of 
bone marrow; used in rickets. 

ossalin (os'sal-in). An ointment basis 
made from beef marrow. 

ossein (os'se-in). Syn. : collagen. 1. Bone 
cartilage; the organic base or matrix of 
bone. 2. Dentinal cartilage; the organic 
base of the teeth. It seems precisely like 
the o. of bone, but perhaps slightly firmer. 
[Lat., os, a bone.] 

osseous (os'se-us). 1. See bony. 2. Of 
bony hardness. [Lat., os, a bone.] 

ossicle (os'si-kl). A small bone, audi- 
tory o's, o's of the ear. See incus, 
malleus, and stapes. [Lat., ossiculum, 
dim. of os, a bone.] 

ossiculectomy (os"ik-u-lek'to-me). Sur- 
gical removal of one or more of the 
ossicles of the ear. [Lat., ossiculum, a 
small bone, + Gr., ektome, a cutting out] 

ossiculum (os-sik'u-lum). A small bone 
or bony body, also any hard structure of 
small size, ossicula audit! (seu auri- 
um). Syn.: ear bones. See incus, mal- 
leus, and stapes. [Lat., dim. of os, bone.] 

ossiferous (os-sif'er-us). Containing or 
yielding bone. [Lat, os, a bone, + ferre, 
to bear.] 

ossification (os-sif-ik-a'shun). 1. The 
formation of bone. See osteogenesis. 2. 
Change into a bony substance. acci- 
dental o. A term incorrectly applied 
to calcareous degeneration, intermem- 
branous o. See intramembranous o. 
intracartilaginous o. O. from tem- 
porary cartilage, the cartilage becoming 
at first partly calcified and then absorbed 
by osteoclasts as the formation of the true 
bone proceeds from the investing peri- 



OSSIFLUENT 



615 



OSTEOLOGY 



osteum. intramembranous o. i. The 

development of bone in connective tissue, 
without any intermediate formation of 
cartilage, by the outward growth from the 
center of o. of osteogenic fibers around 
and upon which are arranged the osteo- 
blasts which deposit the bone. 2. O. 
within a membranous sac. o. of per- 
manent cartilage. The formation of 
osteoblasts in permanent hyaline cartilage; 
it must not be confounded with calcareous 
or uratic deposits in the cartilage, peri- 
osteal o. O. in the osteogenetic layer 
of the periosteum. See osteogenesis. 
senile o. A term incorrectly applied 
to vascular and interstitial calcareous de- 
generation occurring in old persons. 
subperiosteal o. The projection of 
osteoblasts from bone into the layer of 
round or polygonal cells beneath the 
periosteum. [Lat., ossiiicatio, from os, 
a bone, + facere, to make.] 

ossifluent (os-sif'lu-ent). Proceeding 

from or constituting a process involving 
the disappearance of bone as if by melt- 
ing away. [Lat., os, a bone, + finer e, 
to flow.] 

ostalgia (os-tal'je-ah). See osteodynia. 
[Gr., osteon, a bone, + algos, pain.] 

osteid (os'te-id). A small bony kernel 
sometimes occurring in the pulp cavity of 
a tooth. 2. Any accidental bony forma- 
tion. [Gr., osteon, a bone.] 

ostein (os'te-in). 1. See ossein. 2. Bony 
tissue. [Gr., osteon, bone.] 

osteitis (os-te-i'tis). Inflammation of 
bone, condensing o. O. in which the 
marrow is converted into dense bone. o. 
deformans. A retrogressive change 
with absorption of the trabeculae and 
fibrosis of the fatty marrow, rarefying 
o. A type showing progressive absorp- 
tion of the bony lamellae. [Gr., osteon, 
a bone, + itis, inflammation.] 

ostemia (os-te'me-ah). Morbid congestion 
of blood in a bone. [Gr., osteon, bone, 
+ aima, blood.] 

os'teo-, os'te-. Combining form of Gr., 
osteon, a bone. 

osteo-arthritis (os"te-o-ar-thri'tis). Rheu- 
matic arthritis, chronic o. A disease 
of the joints characterized by pain, stiff- 
ness, and deformity and attended by 
decided changes in structure, such as 
erosion of the cartilage, atrophy of the 
bony parts, the formation of osteophytes, 
and the complete destruction of the joint. 
See rheumatic arthritis, under arthritis. 
[Gr., osteon, a bone, -f- arthron, a joint, 
+ itis, inflammation.] 

osteo-arthropathy (os"te-o-ar-throp'- 

ath-e). Disease of the articular portions 
of bones. [Gr., osteon, a bone, -f- ar- 
thron, a joint, + pathos, disease.] 

osteoblasts (os'te-o-blasts). Syn. : black 
corpuscles. The granular cells present in 
all developing bone. They are supposed 
to deposit the bony matter, and, becoming 
inclosed, to form the bone cells. [Gr., 
osteon, a bone, -f- Gr., blastos, a sprout.] 

osteocar cinoma (os"te-o-kar-sin-o'mah). 
Carcinoma involving bone. [Gr v osteon, 
a bone, -f- carcinoma.} 



osteochondritis (os"te-o-kon-dri'tis). 1. 
An inflammatory defect in calcification in 
which there is a layer of soft, yellowish 
white tissue between the calcified and 
cartilaginous portions of a rib. 2. In- 
flammation involving both bone and car- 
tilage. [Gr., osteon, a bone, -+- chondros, 
cartilage, + itis, inflammation.] 

osteochondroma (os"te-o-kon-dro'mah). 
Osteoma blended with chondroma; a tumor 
made up of both osseous and cartilaginous 
tissue. [Gr., osteon, a bone, + chondros, 
cartilage, + oma, tumor.] 

osteochondrophyte (os"te-o-kon'dro-fit) . 
A tumor composed of cartilage and bone. 
[Gr., osteon, a bone, + chondros, carti- 
lage, + phyton, a growth.] 

osteochondrosarcoma (os"te-o-kon"dro- 
sar-ko'mah). A tumor containing cells 
intermediate between cartilage cells and 
bone corpuscles, and also areas of true 
bone and cartilage. 

osteoclasis (os-te-ok'las-is). Fracture of a 
bone, especially intentional fracture in 
order to remedy a deformity. It may 
be instrumental or manual. [Gr., osteon, 
a bone, -f- klasis, a breaking.] 

osteoclasts (os'te-o-klasts). Large multi- 
nuclear cells, which appear in depressions 
on the surface of bone, causing a resorp- 
tion of the bone "in toto." These depres- 
sions are called Howship's lacunae; they 
give the bone a gnawed, eroded appear- 
ance. [Gr., osteon, bone, -j- Man, to 
break.] 

osteocystoma (os"te-o-sis-to'mah). A cys- 
tic tumor developing in bone. [Gr., os- 
teon, bone, + cystoma.'] 

osteodynia (os-te-o-din'e-ah). Pain, espe- 
cially chronic pain, in a bone. [Gr., 
osteon, a bone, -\- odyne, pain.] 

osteo-epiphysis (os"te-o-ep-if'is-is). A 
bony epiphysis. [Gr., osteon, bone, + 
epiphysis.] 

osteofibroma (os"te-o-fi-bro'mah). A 
tumor consisting of bony and fibrous tis- 
sue. [Gr., osteon, a bone, + fibroma.] 

osteogenesis (os-te-o-jen'es-is). The for- 
mation of bone. This takes place either 
in cartilage or in connective tissue, but 
the process is nearly the same in both 
situations, o. imperfecta. A congen- 
ital disease of bone in which the bones 
show an abnormal liability to fracture. 
[Gr., osteon, bone, + genesis, genera- 
tion.] 

osteogeny (os-te-oj'en-e). 1. See osteo- 
genesis. 2. The development of the bony 
system. [Gr., osteon, bone, + gennan, 
to engender.] 

osteography (os-te-og'ra-fe). The de- 
scriptive anatomy of the bones. [Lat., 
osteographia, from Gr., osteon, bone, + 
graphein, to write.] 

osteoid (os'te-oyd). Resembling bone; 
osseous, o. sarcoma. A s. growing 
rapidly, forming metastases, with cells 
like bone corpuscles. [Gr., osteon, bone, 
-f- eidos, resemblance.] 

osteolith (os'te-o-lith). A petrified bone. 
[Gr., osteon, bone, + lithos, a stone.] 

osteology (os-te-ol'o-je). The anatomy of 
the bones or of bone tissue. [Lat., oste- 



OSTEOLYSIS 



616 



OSTEOTOMY 



ologia, from Gr., osteon, bone, -f- logos, 
understanding.] 

osteolysis (os-te-ol'is-is). Softening and 
destruction of bone, as in caries. [Gr., 
osteon, a bone, + lysis, a loosing.] 

osteoma (os-te-o'mah). A rare tumor, 
having a growth independent of the tis- 
sue in which it exists, composed of os- 
seous tissue, usually developing in con- 
nection with bone (homoplastic) though 
it may develop elsewhere (heteroplas- 
tic), cancellous o. An o. in which 
the • texture of the tumor is soft and 
spongy. It consists of thin and deli- 
cate trabeculae inclosing large medullary 
spaces resembling those of cancellous 
bone, dental o. An excrescence con- 
sisting of cement, developing from a 
tooth, eburnated o., ivory o. An o. 
in which the texture of the tumor is 
dense, resembling ivory-. It consists of 
compact tissue with narrow nutrient 
canals, and is similar to the cortical layer 
of the long bones, heteroplastic o. 
An o. situated in a tissue or organ in 
which bone does not normally occur, o. 
durum, o. eburneum. See eburnated 
o. o. medullosuni. See cancellous o. 
parosteal o. An o. developing near a 
bone but not connected with it. [Gr., 
osteon, a bone, -f oma, a tumor.] 

osteomalacia (os"te-o-mal-a'se-ah). Syn. : 
mollifies ossium, malacosteon disease. 
Softening of the bones taking place in adult 
life; due to a diminution of the lime salts. 
o. apsathyros. That form of o. in 
which the bones become unnaturally flex- 
ible, like wax. o. carcinomatosa. A 
diffuse cancerous infiltration of the 
medullary tissue of bones, with softening. 
o. cerea, o. cohaerens. See o. apsa- 
thyros. o. fracturosa, o. fragilis, o. 
psathyra. That form of o. in which the 
bones become brittle. [Gr., osteon, a 
bone, + malakia, softness.] 

osteomatoid (os-te-o'mat-oyd). A local- 
ized or generalized outgrowth or hyper- 
plasia of bone, producing an exostosis, 
which is not independent, thus differing 
from a true osteoma. [Gr., osteon, bone, 
+ oma, tumor, -f eidos, resemblance.] 

osteomiosis (os-te-o-mi-o'sis). Deteriora- 
tion of the bony tissues. [Gr., osteon, a 
bone, + meiosis, diminution.] 

osteomyelitis (os"te-o-mi-el-i'tis). In- 
flammation of the marrow of bone and of 
the bone itself. Its varieties are: acute, 
chronic, suppurative, syphilitic, tubercu- 
lous, o. fibrosa. A fibroid change of 
bone in osteitis deformans. [Gr., osteon, 
a bone, + myelos, marrow, -f itis, in- 
flammation.] 

osteoncosis, osteoncus (os-te-on-ko'sis, os- 
te-on'kus). An exostosis; a tumor of bone. 
[Gr., osteon, a bone, + ogkos, mass.] 

osteonecrosis (os"te-o-ne-kro'sis). Necro- 
sis of bone. [Gr., osteon, a bone, + 
nekrosis, necrosis.] 

osteopath (os'te-op-ath). A practitioner 
or a believer in osteopathy. 

osteopathic (os-te-o-path'ik). Pertaining 
to osteopathy. 

.osteopathy (os-te-op'ath-e). A system of 



treatment based on the idea that disar- 
ranged bones are the cause of disease and 
that manipulation tending to restore the 
bones so displaced is curative. [Gr., os- 
teon, bone, + patheia, method of cure.] 

osteoplast. Same as osteoblast. 

osteoplasty (os'te-o-plas-te). The plastic 
surgery of bone. [Gr., osteon, a bone, + 
plassein, to form.] 

osteoporosis (os"te-o-po-ro'sis). i. The ab- 
sorption taking place in the methembryon- 
ic development of bone, whereby the med- 
ullary canals and adjacent medullary 
spaces are greatly enlarged. 2. A vari- 
ety of eccentric atrophy occurring in 
bones and resulting in a widening of the 
medullary spaces and an increase of their 
contents, of which fatty matter forms a 
very important element. adipose o., 
fatty o. See o. (2d def.). [Gr., osteon, 
bone, + poros, passage.] 

osteopsathyrosis (os"te-op-sath-ir-o'sis) . 
See osteogenesis imperfecta, under osteo- 
genesis. 

osteosarcoma (os"te-o-sar-ko'mah). Syn.: 
myelosarcoma. A malignant sarcomatous 
tumor of bone, usually originating in the 
periosteum, pulsating o. See osteotel- 
angiectasxs. [Gr., osteon, a bone, -f sar- 
coma.] 

osteosarcosis (os-te-o-sar-ko'sis). The 
transformation of bone into a fleshy mass. 
[Gr., osteon, a bone, + sarx, flesh.] 

osteoscope (os'te-o-skop). An appliance 
for testing the condition of a Rontgen 
ray apparatus by observing under its ac- 
tion a preparation of the bones of the 
forearm and hand. _ [Gr., osteon, a bone, 
-f skopein, to examine.] 

osteo'sis cu'tis. A rare disease of the 
skin characterized by diffuse thickening 
of the skin and subcutaneous tissue. In 
a reported case it affected about one-third 
of the external plantar surface of the 
left foot, accompanied by a club-shaped 
thickening of the fourth toe. 

osteospongioma (cs"te-o-spon-je-o'mah). 
A spongy or fungous condition of bone. 
See spina ventosa, under spina. [Gr., 
osteon, a bone, -f spoggos, a sponge, -f 
oma, a tumor.] 

osteospongiosis (os"te-o-spon-je-o'sis). 1. 
The formation of osteospongioma. 2. 
See osteospongioma. 

osteosteatoma (os"te-o-ste-at-o'mah). A 
steatoma that has undergone calcareous 
degeneration. [Gr., osteon, a bone, -f 
stear, stiff fat, -f oma, a tumor.] 

osteotabes (os-te-o-ta'bez). A disease of 
the bone with destruction of the bone 
marrow. 

osteotelangiectasis (os"te-o-tel-an- j e-ek'- 
ta-sis). 1. Dilatation of the small blood 
vessels in the bones. 2. An osteosarcoma 
containing numerous large blood vessels. 
[Gr., osteon, a bone, + telos. the end, + 
aggeion, a vessel, + ektasis, a stretching.] 

osteotome (os'te-o-tom). An instrument 
for cutting bone. [Gr., osteon, a bone, 
+ temnein, to cut.] 

osteotomy (os-te-ot'o-me). The operation 
of cutting bone, especially section of a 
long bone in its continuity for the relief 



OSTHEXIA 



617 



OTOPATHY 



of some deformity. For different forms 
of o. see separate heads. [Gr., osteon, a 
bone, + temnein, to cut.] 

osthexia (os-thek'se-ah). Abnormal ossi- 
fication. [Gr., osteon, bone, + exis, con- 
dition.] 

ostial (os'te-al). Relating to an orifice. 

ostium (os'te-um). A mouth, entrance, 
aperture, opening, o. abdominale. The 
abdominal opening of the oviduct. o. 
pharyngeum. The pharyngeal opening 
of the eustachian tube. o. tubae uteri- 
num. The opening of the oviduct into 
the uterus. o. tympanicum tubae. 
The tympanic orifice of the eustachian 
tube. [Lat., os, mouth.] 

os'traco-, os'trao-. Combining form of 
Gr., ostrakon, hard shell. 

ostrea (os'tre-ah). The oyster. The shells, 
which consist largely of calcium carbon- 
ate, are sometimes used in medicine. 
[Gr., ostreon.] 

ostreios (os-tre'i-os). The poison contained 
in some mussels and oysters. [Gr., os- 
treon, an oyster, + ios, poison.] 

ostreotoxicum (os-tre-o-toks'e-kum). See 
ostreios. [Gr., ostreon, the oyster, + 
toxikon, poison.] 

ostreotoxismus (os"tre-o-toks-is'mus). Poi- 
soning from diseased or unwholesome 
oysters. [Gr., ostreon, oyster, + toxikon, 
poison.] 

otalgia (o-tal'je-ah). Syn. : earache. Pain 
in the ear; aural neuralgia. [Gr., ous, 
otos, the ear, -f- algos, pain.] 

othematoma (o"them-at-o'mah). A hem- 
orrhagic cyst of the ear, occurring in 
football players and wrestlers. [Gr., ous, 
ear, + hematoma.] 

o'tic. See aural. [Gr., otikos, from ous, 
otos, ear.] 

-o'tic. A suffix representing Gr., otikos, 
indicating a noun of action from verbs 
ending in o'a. 

otitic (o-ti'tik). Pertaining to otitis. 

otitis (o-ti'tis). Inflammation of the ear. 
catarrhal o. See o. media catarrhalis. 
dry o. Eczema affecting the external au- 
ditory canal, o. externa circumscrip- 
ta, See o. externa follicularis. o. ex- 
terna crouposa. A rare form of in- 
flammation of the external meatus, char- 
acterized by the exudation of fibrin in 
the form of a membrane, mainly in the 
membrana tympani. o. externa diffusa. 
Diffuse inflammation of the whole exter- 
nal auditory canal, o. externa diph- 
theritica. A rare form of inflammation 
of the external meatus usually a compli- 
cation of scarlatinous diphtheria of the 
throat and middle ear, o. externa fol- 
licularis, o. externa furunculosa. O. 
with furuncles of the external auditory 
canal, or follicular inflammation of the 
external meatus, beginning in a hair fol- 
licle, in a gland, or in a number of fol- 
licles or glands, o. externa hemor- 
rhagica. A form of diffuse inflammation 
of the external auditory canal charac- 
terized by hemorrhagic effusion in the 
osseous portion, o. externa parasitica. 
Inflammation of the external auditory 
canal due to the presence of parasites, 



especially of Aspergillus and other fungi. 
o. externa phlegmonosa. External o. 
with localized suppuration, o. interna. 
Inflammation of the membranous struc- 
ture of the internal ear or labyrinth, o. 
media (acuta). An inflammation of 
the lining mucous membrane of the mid- 
dle ear. o. media catarrhalis. In- 
flammation of the middle ear, especially 
catarrh, as distinguished from serous 
and purulent inflammation. [Gr., ous, 
otos, the ear, + itis, inflammation.] 

o'to-, ot-. Combining form of Gr., ous, 
otos, ear. 

otoblast (o'to-blast). The embryological 
ear cells. [Gr., ous, ear, -f- blastos, a 
sprout.] 

otocephalus (o-to-sef'al-us). A monster 
whose ears are united into one or are in 
contact. [Gr., ous, the ear, + kephale, 
the head.] 

otocephaly (o-to-sef'al-e). The form of 
monstrosity of an otocephalus. 

otocerebritis (o"to-ser-e-bri'tis). Cerebral 
inflammation induced by ear disease. [Gr., 
ous, the ear, -f cerebritis.] 

otocleisis (o-to-kli'sis). Occlusion of the 
ear. [Gr., ous, the ear, + kleisis, a shut- 
ting up.] 

otoconia (o-to-ko'ne-ah). A dustlike sub- 
stance, composed of fine otoliths. [Gr., 
ous, the ear, + konia, dust.] 

otoconium (o-to-ko'ne-um). An otolith. 

otocrane (o'to-kran). The cavity contain- 
ing the organ of hearing. [Lat., otocra- 
nium, from Gr., ous, ear, + kranion, the 
skull.] 

otoganglion (o-to-gan'gle-on). See otic 
ganglion, under ganglion. [Gr., ous, the 
ear, -f- gagglion, ganglion.] 

otography (o-tog'raf-e). The descriptive 
anatomy of the ear. [Gr., ous, the ear, 
+ graphein, to write.] 

otoliths (o'to-liths). Syn.: ear stone, ear- 
sand, ear crystals. Two small round bod- 
ies consisting of a mass of minute crystal- 
line grains of calcium carbonate, held to- 
gether in a delicate mesh of fibrous tis- 
sue and contained in the wall of the au- 
ditory utricle and saccule opposite the 
distribution of the nerves. [Lat., oto- 
litha, from Gr., ous, the ear, + lithos, a 
stone.] 

otologist (o-tol'o-jist). A student or a 
practitioner of otology. 

otology (o-tol'o-je). The anatomy, etc., 
of the ear. [Lat., otologia, from Gr., 
ous, the ear, + logos, understanding.] 

Otomyces (o-tom'is-ez). A fungous growth 
in the ear. O. Hageni. A fungus with 
grass-green conidia occasionally met with 
in the external auditory canal, first de- 
scribed by Hagen. O. purpureus. A 
fungous growth of the ear first described 
by Wreden, with reddish or purple co- 
nidia. [Gr., ous, the ear, -f- mykes, a 
fungus.] 

otomycosis (o-to-mi-ko'sis). Inflammation 
of the external auditory meatus due to 
the presence of a fungus. [Gr., ous, the 
ear, -f- mykes, a fungus.] 

otopathy (o-top'ath-e). Disease of the ear. 
[Gr., ous, the ear, + pathos, a disease.] 



OTOPHARYNGEAL 



618 



OVICAPSULE 



otopharyngeal (o"to-far-in'je-al). Per- 
taining to the ear and to the pharynx. 

otophone (o'to-fon). An apparatus for 
improving the hearing. [Gr., ous, otos, 
the ear, + phone, a sound.! 

otopiesis (o-to-pi'e-sis). Depression of the 
membrana tympani by atmospheric pres- 
sure, consequent on the formation of a 
more or less complete vacuum within the 
tympanum. [Gr., ous, the ear, -f- piesis, 
a squeezing.] 

Otoplasty (o'to-plas-te). Plastic surgery 
of the ear. [Lat., otoplastia, from Gr., 
ous, the ear, + plassein, to form.] 

otorrhea (o-tor-re'ah). A discharge 
through the external auditory canal, as 
of blood or of serous fluid, but especially 
of pus, from the ear. [Gr., ous, the ear, 
+ roia, a flowing.] 

otosalpinx (o-to-sal'pinks). See eusta- 
chian tube, under tube. [Gr., ous, the 
ear, -f salpigx, a trumpet.] 

otoscleronectomy (o"to-skle-ro-nek'to- 
me). Excision of ankylosed sound con- 
ducting apparatus of the middle ear. [Gr., 
ous, ear, + skier os, hard, + ektome, ex- 
cision.] 

otoscope (o'to-skop). Syn. : auriscope. 
See ear speculum, under speculum. [Gr., 
ous, the ear, + skopein, to examine.] 

otosis (o-to'sis). False hearing. 

oturia, otury (o-tu're-ah, o'tu-re). A 
fancied metastasis of urine to the ear. 
[Gr., ous, the ear, + ouron, urine.] 

ouabain (wah-ba'in). A crystalline glu- 
cosid, C30H46O12+9H2O, or an amorphous 
form, obtained from ouabaio wood, and 
later from Strophanthus gratus. It has 
the same action as strophanthin, but ap- 
pears more active when given by the 
vein or intramuscularly than strophanthin, 
though it seems to be absorbed somewhat 
slowly and uncertainly from the ali- 
mentary canal. It is also known as crys- 
talline strophanthin, a term which has 
led to much confusion. 

ouabaio (wah-bah'yo). An Abyssinian 
tree, Acocanthera ouabaio, from the wood 
of which ouabain was first obtained. 

ounce (ouns). A weight equal to one- 
sixteenth of a pound avoirdupois, 437.5 
grains, or one-twelfth of a pound troy, 
480 grains. 

ourari. See curare. 

out knee. See bow-legs. 

out'let. An opening or passage for egress. 
o. of the pelvis. See inferior strait of 
the pelvis, under strait. 

outpatient. A patient who receives treat- 
ment at a hospital without being an in- 
mate of it. 

ova (o'vah). Latin plural of ovum, egg. 
o. in stool, how to recognize, see in 
appendix, page 907. 

ovadin (o'vad-in). A medicinal prepara- 
tion made from the ovaries of cows and 
sows. 

ovalbumin (o-val-bu'min). The albumin 
of the white of the egg. Probably a 
mixture of various proteins. 

ovarian (o-va're-an). 1. Of or pertaining 
to an ovum (especially one that has 
emitted an extrusion globule) or to the 



ovary. 2. Of or pertaining to the ovary. 
o. sub'stance. A proprietary preparation, 
consisting of the entire fresh ovaries, in- 
cluding the corpora lutea, of the hog, 
dried and powdered. It has been used 
for the relief of symptoms following the 
menopause and in dysmenorrhea. [Lat., 
ovarium, the ovary.] 

ovarii'num sic'cum. A medicinal prepa- 
ration consisting of cows' ovaries dried 
and powdered. 

ovarin (o'var-in). A sterilized extract of 
sows' ovaries. 

ova'rio-. Combining form of Lat., ova- 
rium, from ovum, egg. 

ovariocyesis (o-va"re-o-si-e'sis). Ovarian 
pregnancy. 

ovariotomy (o"va-re-ot'o-me). Removal 
of one or both of the ovaries. The term 
is conventionally restricted to the re- 
moval of ovaries that are the seat of 
manifest tumors, as distinguished from 
oophorectomy, abdominal o. O. by 
means of an incision through the ab- 
dominal wall, normal o. See oopho- 
rectomy, vaginal o. O. by means of 
an incision through the vagina. [Lat., 
ovarium, ovary, + Gr., tome, a cut- 
ting.] 

ovariotubal (o-va"re-o-tu'bal). Pertaining 
to the ovary and to the oviduct. 

ovaritis (o-var-i'tis). Inflammation of the 
ovary. It is acute or chronic. In the 
acute form the ovary is enlarged and 
tender and there is pain and fever. In 
the chronic form the ovary is enlarged 
at first and may be the seat of small 
cystic degeneration. Later on, it is atro- 
phied. [Lat., ovarium, ovary, + Gr., itis, 
inflammation.] 

ovarium (o-va're-um). See ovary. o. 
masculinum. Of Fleischl, the testicle. 
ovaria siccata. The dried ovaries of 
cows, powdered and mixed with lactose 
and made into tablets; used in chlorosis, 
etc. 

ovary (o'va-re). The structure in which 
the ova are developed. In the human 
species the ovaries are two flattened, 
oval bodies, one on each side, situated in 
the posterior layer of the broad ligament 
of the uterus, each averaging about 1 y 2 
in. long, % i n - wide, and y 2 in. thick. 
The organ weighs from 60 to 100 grains. 
Its two sides and the upper border are' 
free; the lower border (the hilum) is at- 
tached to the broad ligament: and to the 
upper end is attached one of the fimbriae 
of the oviduct, irritable o. Intermit- 
tent and paroxysmal oophoralgia with 
slight or imperceptible ovarian conges- 
tion. [Lat., ovarium.] 

ovate (o'vat). A term used in descriptive 
bacteriology to signify having the outline 
of an egg. 

overtone (o'ver-ton). A tone into which 
a clang can be resolved other than the 
fundamental tone.. 

o'vi-. 1. Combining form of Lat., ovum, 
egg. 2. Combining form of Lat., ovis, 
sheep. 

ovicapsule (o've-kap-sul). The ovisac; 
also its internal coat. See also membrana 



OVICELL 



619 



OVUM 



granulosa, under mcmbrana. [Lat., ovum, 
an egg, + capsula, a capsule.] 

ovicell (o've-sel). See ovisac. [Lat., 
ovum, egg, + cell a, a cell.] _ 

oviducal (o've-du-kal). Pertaining to an 
oviduct. [Lat., ovum, egg, + ducere, to 
lead.] 

oviduct (o've-dukt). Syn. : fallopian 
tube. A muscular tube, usually about 
4 in. long, passing from a cornu 
of the uterus in a lateral direc- 
tion and opening into the peritoneal cav- 
ity. It is muscular and lined with mucous 
membrane showing longitudinal folds and 
covered with ciliated epithelium. It 
serves to convey the ovum into the cavity 
of the uterus. fimbriated extremity 
of the o. The abdominal extremity of 
the o., which divides into a number of 
radiating processes (fimbriae) in the mid- 
dle of which is the abdominal opening 
of the o. One of these processes is 
longer than the others and is attached to 
the upper end of the ovary. [Lat., ovum, 
egg, + ducere, to lead.] 

ovigenesis (o-vij-en'es-is). Production 
from an egg. [Lat.," ovum, egg, + Gr., 
gentian, to produce.] 

ovigerm (o've-jerm). i. See primitive 
ovum, under ovum. 2. The rudiment of 
a primitive ovum; a germ epithelium cell 
in process of development into a primi- 
tive ovum in the embryo. [Lat., ovum, 
an egg, + germen. a germ.] 

ovigerous (o-vij'er-us). Egg-producing 
(said of that portion of the ovary which 
is the seat of the production of ovarian 
ova). [Lat., ovum, an egg, -f- gerere, to 
bear.] 

oviparous (o-vip'ar-us). Producing eggs 
which are developed after their extru- 
sion from the body. See viviparous, 
[Lat., ovum, an egg, + par ere, to bring 
forth.] 

oviprotogen (o-ve-pro'to-jen). A dietetic 
preparation said to be a methylene com- 
pound of albumin. 

ovisac (o've-sak). 1. See graafian vesicle. 
2. The external sac in which certain of 
the invertebrates carry their eggs after 
their extrusion from the body. [Lat., 
ovum, an egg, -f- saccus. bag.] 

ovism (o'vism). The doctrine that the 
ovum contains in an undeveloped state, 
all the organs of the future individual. 
[Lat., ovum, an egg.] 

o'vo-. Combining form of Lat., ovum, 
egg. 

ovoferrin (o-vo-fer'in). Ferri vitellinum 
syntheticum. A soluble proprietary prep- 
aration, consisting of a 5 per cent, solu- 
tion of an artificial product of proteid 
and iron. 

ovogal (o'vo-gal). Syn.: albumen choli- 
cum. A proprietary preparation consist- 
ing of albumen combined with bile acids. 
It is said to pass the stomach practically 
unchanged. Its actions and uses are sim- 
ilar to those of bile salts. 

ovogenous (o-voj'en-us). Pertaining to 
the development or production of ova. 
[Lat., ovum, an egg, -f- Gr., gennan, to 
engender.] 



ovoglobulin (o-vo-glob'u-lin). The globu- 
lin of the white of the egg. 

ovoid (o'voyd). Egg-shaped (said of solids 
having an oval or ovate longitudinal sec- 
tion); as a n., an o. body, also the ovoid, 
non-flagellated female form of the ma- 
larial parasite, before fertilization, also 
called the macrogamete. fetal o. Syn. : 
fetal ellipse. The o. mass into which 
the fetus is molded by uterine contrac- 
tion. [Lat., ovum, an egg, -f Gr., eidos, 
form.] 

ovolemma (o-vo-lem'mah). The light-col- 
ored membrane inclosing the vitellus of 
the human ovum. 

ovomucoid (o-vo-mu'koyd). The mucoid 
of the hen's egg. 

ovoserum (o-vo-se'rum). The serum from 
an animal injected with egg albumen. 
Such serum contains a precipitin from 
egg-white of the species used for injec- 
tion. 

ovoviparous (o-vo-vip'ar-us). Producing 
live young from eggs hatched within the 
body. [Lat., ovum, an egg, + vivus, 
alive, + par ere, to bring forth.] 

ovovitellin (o-vo-vit-el'lin). A nucleo- 
albumin of the yolk of hen's egg. 

o'vula Naboth'i. Small, shotlike cysts, 
occurring in the tissues of the cervix 
uteri. [Martin Naboth, Leipzig anato- 
mist, and physician, 1675-1721.] 

ovular, ovulary (o'vu-lar, o'vu-lar-e). 
Pertaining to an ovule or to an ovum. 
[Lat., ovularis, from ovum, an egg.1 

ovulase (o'vu-las). An enzyme supposed to 
be present in living eggs which provokes 
karyokinesis. 

ovulate (o'vu-lat). Ovuliferous, contain- 
ing ovules. [Lat., ovum, an egg, + 
latum, supine of ferre, to bear.] 

ovulation (o-vu-la'shun). The process of 
the maturation and rupture of a follicle 
and the discharge of an ovule. [Lat., 
ovulum, an ovule.] 

ovule (o'viil). The primitive ovum. [Lat., 
ovulum, dim. of ovum, an egg.] 

ovuliferous (o-vu-lif'er-us). See ovulate. 
[Lat., ovulum, a little egg, -j- ferre, to 
bear.] 

ovulist (o'vu-list). A believer in the the- 
ory that the ovum was the true animal 
germ and incased all future generations, 
and that the spermatozoids acted simply 
as an excitant. [Lat., ovum, an egg.~\ 

ovum (o'vum). The large nucleated cell 
formed in the generative organs which 
is capable of development into an or- 
ganism similar to the parent. In its 
young stage it is a typical cell, consisting 
of a mass of naked protoplasm contain- 
ing a nucleus and a nucleolus; at a more 
advanced stage of development (a) an 
inclosing membrane or membranes (the 
vitelline membrane, the zona pellucida, 
and in some cases a shell), (b) the vitel- 
lus, (c) the nucleus (germinal vesicle), 
and (d) the nucleolus (germinal spot). 
The human o. is about Vs mm. in diam- 
eter, and, as with the ova of higher ani- 
mals generally, is produced only by the 
female and must be fertilized by union 
with a spermatozoid before it is capable 



OXAL- 



620 



OXYDULUM 



of developing into an organism like its 
parent, albor ovi, albumen ovi, al- 
bumor ovi. White of egg. ovi albu- 
men, ovi albumentum, ovi albus 
liquor, ovi candidum. White of egg. 
primitive o. i. One of the large clear 
cells in the germinal epithelium which 
usually collect into groups and sink into 
the ovarian stroma, where some become 
transformed into ova, others into follicular 
epithelium. 2. One of the primitive sex- 
ual cells, testae ovorum preparatae. 
Eggshells, especially shells of_ hen's 
eggs, powdered and freed from impuri- 
ties by agitation with water. [Lat., from 
Gr., oon, egg.] 

ox'al-, ox'alo-. Combining element in 
chemical terms used in the sense derived 
from oxalic acid. 

oxalaldehyd (ox-al-al'de-hld). The alde- 
hyd of oxalic acid; glyoxal. 

oxalate (ox'al-at). A salt of oxalic acid. 

oxalemia (ok-sal-e'me-ah). A condition due 
to an accumulation of oxalates in the 
blood. [Gr., oxalis, sorrel, + alma, 
blood.] 

oxalic (oks-al'ik). Derived from, or con- 
tained in a plant of the genus Oxalis. 
o. acid. See under acid. [Gr., oxalis, 
sorrel.] 

Oxalis (oks'al-is). Wood sorrel; a genus 
of geraniaceous plants. O. acetosella. 
Common wood sorrel; a small herb grow- 
ing in northern Asia, Europe, and North 
America. It has a pleasant acid taste, 
and contains potassium binoxalate. The 
herb and the expressed juice were for- 
merly used as refrigerants. [Gr., oxalis, 
sorrel.] 

oxaloptysis (ok-sal-op'tis-is). The excre- 
tion of oxalic acid in the saliva. [Gr., 
oxalis sorrel, + ptyein, to spit.] 

oxaluria (ok-sal-u're-ah). A condition 
characterized by an excessive excretion 
of calcium oxalate in the urine. [Gr., 
oxalis, sorrel, + onron, urine.] 

oxalyl (oks'al-il). The radicle of oxalic 
acid. 

oxaphor (oks'af-or). A proprietary prepa- 
ration, consisting of a 50 per cent, solu- 
tion of oxycamphor. 

oxethyl (ox-eth'il). Syn. : oxyethyl. The 
equivalent radicle, CH3.CH2.O. — , enter- 
ing into the composition of the compound 
ethyl ethers. 

oxhydryl (oks-hi'dril). See hydroxy I. 

oxibasic (oks-e-ba'sik). Of salts, having 
an oxid as a base. 

ox'id. A compound of a metal, or of a 
radicle, with oxygen. According as one 
or more atoms of oxygen enter into the 
compound, the latter is designated as a 
monoxid (or protoxid), a dioxid (or 
binoxid), a trioxid, a tetroxid, a pentoxid, 
etc. basic o. An o. containing a rela- 
tively small amount of oxygen and pos- 
sessed of basic properties. The basic o's 
combine with water to form hydroxids 
which are often strongly alkaline, hy- 
drated o. See hydroxid. [Lat, 
oxidum.~] 

oxidases (ok'sid-as-es). Active principles 
present in many cells which have the 



property of oxidizing chemical com- 
pounds. 

oxidated (oks'e-da-ted). See oxidised. 

oxidation (oks-e-da'shun). 1. The act of 
combining with oxygen. 2. The process 
by which this combination is effected. 

ox'idized. Combined with or containing 
oxygen. 

oxim (oks'im). Any of a series of com- 
pounds formed by the action of hydroxyl- 
amin upon an aldehyd. 

ox'in. A saccharated extract of beef. 

oxodes, oxoides (ok-so'des, ok-soy'des). 
Resembling vinegar. [Gr., oxos, vinegar, 
-f- eidos, resemblance.] 

oxone (oks'on). A name applied to fused 
sodium peroxid, containing a fractional 
percentage of a catalytic agent. 

oxos (ok'sos). Vinegar. [Gr.] 

ox'y-. Combining form of Gr., oxys, sharp, 
keen, acute, pungent, acid. 

oxyacusis (oks-e-ak-u'sis). See hyper- 
acusis. [Gr., oxys, sharp, -f akoiisis, a 
hearing.] 

oxyblepsia (ok-se-blep'se-ah). Unusual 
acuity of vision. [Gr., oxys, sharp, -+- 
bleps, vision.] 

oxybutyric acid (oks"e-bu-tir'ik). See 
under acid. 

oxycamphor (oks-e-kam'for). The com- 
pound, C10H16O2; used in inspiratory dis- 
orders, chiefly in cardiac dyspnea. 

oxycephalic oks-e-sef-al'ik). Having a 
sharp pointed head. 

oxychlorid (oks-e-klo'rid). A compound 
of an element or radicle with both oxygen 
and chlorin. 

oxycinesia (ok"se-sin-e'ze-ah). Painful 
motion. [Gr., oxys, sharp> + kinesis, 
motion.] 

oxyco'toin. Cotoin in which hydroxyl re- 
places hydrogen. 

oxycroceus (oks-e-kro'se-us). Containing 
vinegar and saffron. [Gr., oxos, vinegar, 
+ krokos, saffron.] 

oxydase (oks'id-as). An oxidizing fer- 
ment. 

oxydatous (ok-sid-a'tus). Oxidized; with 
the name of a base, that one of two oxids 
which contains the more oxygen; with the 
name of a base coupled with an adjective 
denoting an acid, that salt of the acid 
which contains the more oxygen (and 
hence relatively less of the basic ele- 
ment). 

oxydimorphin (oks"e-di-mor'fin). Pseudo- 
morphin, dihydromorphin (CnHisNOaK a 
non-toxic decomposition product result- 
ing from the oxidation of morphin. The 
reaction occurs readily and may take 
place when morphin is made into pills 
with acacia or when a solution of the 
alkaloid stands in the light. 

oxydulated (ok-sid'u-la-ted). Slightly oxi- 
dized. [Lat., oxydulatus.] 

oxydulatous (ok-sid-u-la'tus). Oxydulated, 
with the name of a base, that one of two 
oxids which contains the less oxygen: 
with the name of a base and an adjective 
denoting an acid, that salt of the acid 
which contains the less oxygen (and hence 
relatively more of the base). 

oxydulum (ok-sid'u-lum). That one of 



OXYDUM 



621 



OXYSEPSIS 



two oxids of an element or basic sub- 
stance which contains relatively the less 
oxygen. 

oxydum (ok'sid-um). See oxid. 

oxyecoia (oks"e-e-koi'ah). Great acute- 
ness of hearing. [Gr., oxys, sharp, + 
akoe, hearing.] 

oxygen (ok'sij-en). A non-metallic ele- 
ment discovered by Priestley in 1774, 
and termed by him dephlogisticated air, 
its present name being given to it by 
Lavoisier in 1778. It is a colorless, taste- 
less, and odorless gas, of a sp. gr. of 
1. 1 05 as compared with that of air, and 
soluble in water, which takes up about 
4 per cent, of it by volume. Atomic 
weight, 16.00; symbol, O. Under the 
combined influence of a very low tem- 
perature ( — 130 C.) and great pressure 
(475 atmospheres, or about 3^2 tons to 
the square inch) o. is liquefied. Under 
certain conditions it is converted into 
ozone. It is used therapeutically by in- 
halation in bronchitis and pneumonia 
where there is deficient aeration in con- 
sequence of heart distention, in resusci- 
tating persons asphyxiated by coal gas, 
in chloroform or ether narcosis, and to 
relieve dyspnea in phthisis and diabetic 
coma. The saturated water is used for 
gastric or intestinal indigestion, nausea, 
and gastric or neuralgic headache, elec- 
tropositive o. See under antozone. pol- 
arized o. Ozone, respiratory o. The 
o. loosely combined with hemoglobin, 
which is available for respiration. [Gr., 
oxys, acid, + gennan, to engender.] 

oxygenase (oks'e-jen-as). Substances in 
the tissues which take up oxygen and 
form organic peroxids. These peroxids, 
by action of peroxidase, liberate active 
(atonic) oxygen. 

oxygenated (oks'e-jin-a-ted). Charged 
with oxygen, as a mineral water. 

oxygenation (ok-se-jen-a'shun). The act 
or process of becoming or causing to be- 
come oxygenated. See arterialization. 

oxygenic (ok-se-jen'ik). Giving rise to 
acids. 

oxygeusia (oks-e-ju'se-ah). Great acute- 
ness of taste. [Gr., oxys, sharp, -f- geu- 
sis, taste.] 

oxyhaloid (ok-se-hal'oyd). A compound 
of an element or compound radicle with 
oxygen and a halogen. 

oxyhematin (ok"se-hem'at-in). See hem- 
atin. 

oxyhemoglobin (ok"se-hem-o-glo'bin). 

Syn. : hemato globulin, hematocrystalline. 
The molecular combination of hemoglobin 
with oxygen. Present in oxygenated 
blood. This substance is the oxygen car- 
rier in the blood to the body tissues. The 
oxygen in it is rather loosely combined 
and may be replaced by carbon dioxid, 
carbon monoxid, and other gases. By the 
action of a reducing agent, as Stokes' 
solution, o. is converted into hemoglobin. 
The absorption spectrum of o. (and its 
reduction product hemoglobin) is used in 
its identification. 

oxyhydrate (ok-se-hi'drat). A compound 
containing both oxygen and hydroxyl. 



oxyhydrogen (ok-se-hi'dro-jen). Pertain- 
ing to or consisting of a gaseous mix- 
ture of oxygen and hydrogen. 

oxyiodid (ok-se-i'o-did). A compound 
containing both oxygen and iodin united 
to another element or radicle. 

oxylalia (oks-e-la'le-ah). Rapid speech. 
[Gr., oxys, swift, + lalein, to speak.] 

oxymel (oks'e-mel). Of the Br. Ph., a 
preparation containing clarified honey, 
acetic acid, and distilled water. [Gr., 
oxys, acid, + meli, honey.] 

oxymethyl (ok-se-meth'il). A univalent 
radicle, CH3.O. 

oxymetrum (ok-se-mefrum). See acid- 
imeter. [Gr., oxys, acid, -f metron, a 
measure.] 

oxymuriate (ok-se-mu're-at). An old 
name for a chlorid. 

oxynaphthol (ok-se-naf'thol). OH.CioHc- 
ON, a substance known in two isometric 
forms : dioxynaphthalene and naphtho- 
hydroquinone. 

oxynarcotin (oks-e-nar'ko-tin). An alka- 
loid, C22H23NO8, obtained from narcein. 

oxyn'dol. See indoxyl. 

oxyn'tic. Acid-forming. 

oxyntin (oks-in'tin). A compound of pro- 
tein and hydrochloric acid, containing 5 
per cent, of absolute HC1. It is used as 
a substitute for hydrochloric acid in the 
digestion of proteids. 

oxynucleus (ok-se-nu'kle-us). A nucleus 
containing oxygen. 

oxyopia (oks-e-o'pe-ah). Excessive acute- 
ness of the sense of light. [Gr., oxys, 
sharp, + opsis, vision.] 

oxyosphresia (oks"e-os-fre'ze-ah). Great 
acuteness of smell. [Gr., oxys, sharp, -f- 
osphresis, sense of smell.] 

oxyjjathy (oks-ip'ath-e). Poisoning by 
non-fixation of unoxidizable acids. 

oxyphenacetin salicylate (oks"if-e-nas'- 
et-in sal-is'il-at). A product of the action 
of chlorophenacetin or bromophenacetin 
on sodium salicylate; an antipyretic. 

oxyphenyl (ok-se-fe'nil). The univalent 
radicle, OH.CgH*. 

oxyphenylalanin (ok"se-fen"il-aran-in). 
See tyrosin. 

oxyphil (oks'if-il). An acid staining cell. 

oxyphonia (oks-e-fo'ne-ah). Shrillness of 
voice. [Gr., oxys, sharp, + phone, 
voice.] 

oxyphosphid (ok-se-fos'fid). A compound 
of an element or radicle with oxygen and 
phosphorus. 

oxyprotein (ok-se-pro'te-in). A proteid 
richer in oxygen than ordinary proteids. 

oxypurin (ok-se-pu'rin). A purin body 
containing oxygen. 

oxyquinizin (ok-se-kwin'iz-in). A deriva- 
tive of quinizin in which an atom of 
oxygen replaces two atoms of hydrogen: 
CqHsNsO. 

oxyquinolin (ok-se-kwin'o-lin). An hy- 
droxyl substitution compound of quinolin, 
C 8 Ho(OH)N. 

ox'ys. Sharp, keen, acid. 

oxysaccharum (oks-e-sak'ar-um). A mix- 
ture of sugar and vinegar. [Gr., oxys, 
sour, acid, + sakcharon, sugar.] 

oxysepsis (ok-se-sep'sis). 1. Putrefaction 



OXYSPARTEIN 



622 



PACHISMUS 



with the development of acidity. 2. 
Putrefaction that supervenes quickly after 
death. [Gr., oxys, acid, + sepsis, putre- 
faction.] 

oxyspartein (oks-e-spar'te-in). An oxida- 
tion product, C15H34N2O, of spartein. It 
is said to slow the pulse rate. 

oxystrychnin (oks-e-strik'nin). An oxida- 
tion product, C21H28N2O7, obtained by the 
action of boiling potassium nitrite on 
strychnin sulphate. 

oxysulphate (ok-se-sul'fat). A compound 
of a sulphate and an oxid; a basic sul- 
phate. 

oxysulphid (ok-se-sul'fid). A compound 
of an element or radicle with oxygen 
and sulphur. 

oxysulphuratus (ok"se-sul-fu-rah'tus) . 

Oxydulated; with the name of a base, that 
one of two oxids which contains the less 
oxygen; with the name of a base and an 
adjective denoting an acid, that salt of 
the acid which contains the less oxygen 
(and hence relatively more of the base). 

oxytocic (ok-se-to'sik). An agent that 
hastens parturition or childbirth. [Gr., 
oxys, rapid, + tokos, a birth.] 

oxytoxin (ok-se-tok'sin). Any substance 
produced by the oxidation of a toxin. 

Oxytropis (ok-sit'ro-pis). Oxytrope; a 
genus of leguminous plants, closely allied 
to Astragalus. O. campestris. A spe- 
cies said to produce loco. O. Ijamberti. 
A Colorado species said to cause loco 
disease. O. multiflora. A reputed loco 
plant. [Gr., oxys, sharp, + tropis, a 
ship's keel.] 

oxytropism (oks-it'ro-pizm). The stimu- 
lus reaction of oxygen upon living matter. 

oxytuberculin (ok"se-tu-ber'ku-lin). A 
tuberculin from very virulent cultures 
modified by oxidation with hydrogen. 

Oxyuris (ok-se-u'ris). A genus of nem- 
atoid worms. O. curvula. A species 
found in the cecum and colon of the horse 
and the ass. O. vermicularis. Syn. : 
fusaria vermicularis, mazu-worm. Thread 
or pin worm, parasitic in the intestine of 
man. It is found in the sigmoid flexure 
of the colon and in the rectum. 

oz. An abbreviation for ounce. See table 
of weights and measures, in appendix, 
pages 941, 94^, 943- 



ozena (o-ze'nah). A disease of the nasal 
passages causing a disagreeable odor and 
accompanied with an offensive discharge. 
[Gr., ozein, to smell.] 

ozochrotia (o-zo-kro'she-ah). Strong skin 
odor. [Gr., ozein, to smell, + chros, 
skin.] 

ozokerin (o-zok-e'rin). A commercial pro- 
prietary article resembling vaselin. 

ozokerite (o-zok-e'rit). A mixture of 
solid natural paraffins found in Utah, 
Galicia, and Roumania; used with glycerin 
or linseed oil in skin diseases. [Gr., 
ozein, to smell, + keros, wax.] 

ozonation (o-zo-na'shun). Subject to the 
action of ozone. 

ozone (o'zon). An allotropic form of 
oxygen produced by the discharge of an 
electric machine in air or in oxygen gas, 
or by the electrolysis of water. It is con- 
stantly present in the atmosphere, but in 
very small amount. It is a colorless gas 
of peculiar odor, and, chemically, con- 
sists of oxygen so condensed that 3 atoms 
of the element occupy a molecule instead 
of 2, as in ordinary oxygen gas. Its 
symbol is therefore O3. When condensed, 
it is dark blue in color. It very readily 
parts with its extra atom of oxygen and 
is hence one of the most energetic oxi- 
dizing agents, attacking organic sub- 
stances, such as caoutchouc, destroying 
organic tissues, and decolorizing blood. 
It has accordingly been used as a 
bleaching and disinfecting material. 
O. is slightly soluble in water. It is a 
powerful disinfectant. [Gr., ozein, to 
smell.] 

ozonized (o'zon-izd). Containing, or im- 
pregnated with ozone. 

ozonoform (o-zo'no-form). A compound 
of ozone and a pine distillate; used as a 
disinfectant. 

ozonometer (o-zon-om'et-er). An appara- 
tus for ascertaining the presence of ozone 
and measuring its quantity. It consists 
usually of papers treated with a solution 
of potassium iodid and starch. On ex- 
posure to an atmosphere containing 
ozone, the potassium iodid is decomposed, 
and the liberated iodin colors the starch 
blue. {.Ozone, + Gr., metron, a meas- 
ure.] 



P. The chemical symbol for the element 
phosphorus. 

p. Abbreviation for the prefix, para, 
beyond. 

pabulum (pab'u-lum). See aliment. 

pacchionian (pak-e-o'ne-an). From Pac- 
chioni. p. bodies, p. depressions. 
Syn.: cerebral granulations, meningeal 
granulations, pacchionian granulations. 
Small rounded or pedunculated masses of 
fibrous tissue growing on the arachnoid 
along the longitudinal fissure of the brain. 



They are present in nearly all adults and 
are of no pathological significance, p. 
corpuscle. A small granulation seen on 
the surface of the dura mater along the 
longitudinal sinus, p. fossae. The de- 
pressions upon the inner surface of the 
skull in which the pacchionian bodies are 
lodged. [Antonio Pacchioni, Italian an- 
atomist, 1665-1726.] 

Pacchioni's glands. Seepacchionianbodies. 

pachismus (pak-is'mus). Thickening or 
condensation. [Gr., pachys, thick.] 



PACHY- 



623 



PALINGENESIA 



pachy-, pach-. Combining form of Gr., 
pachys, thick, large, massive. 

paehyacria (pak-e-a'kre-ah). Enlargement 
of the soft parts of the extremities. [Gr., 
pachySj thick, + akron, end.] 

pachyblepharon (pak-e-blef'ar-on). A 
thickening of the border of the eyelid. 

pachyehilia (pak-e-ki'le-ah). Thickness of 
the lips. [Gr., pochys, thick, + cheilos, 
lip.] 

paehydactylia (pak-e-dak-til'e-ah). A con- 
dition characterized by abnormal thick- 
ness of the fingers. [Gr., pachy s, thick, 
-f- daktylos, a finger.] 

pachydermia (pak-e-der'me-ah). Another 
name for elephantiasis. [Gr., pachy s, 
thick, + derma, skin.] 

pachyema (pak-e-e'mah). Coagulated blood. 
[Gr., pachy s, thick, 4- aima, blood.] 

pachyeniia (pak-e-e'me-ah). Thickening 
of the blood. 

pach3Tiieiiiiig'itis (pak"e-men-in-ji'tis) . 

Inflammation (usually chronic) of the 
cerebral or spinal dura, with thickening. 
hemorrhagic p. i. P. in which there 
is an inflammatory growth of vascular 
connective tissue into which a hemorrhage 
occurs. 2. A hematoma of the dura. 
[Gr., pachys, thick, + menigx, a mem- 
brane, + it is, inflammation.] 

pachynsis (pak-in'sis). See inspissation. 
[Gr.] 

pachyntic (pak-in'tik). Thickening, in- 
spissating. 

pachyperitonitis (pak"e-per-it-on-i'tis) . 
Peritonitis with the formation of new 
membranes and thickening of the peri- 
toneum, hemorrhagic p. P. with the 
formation of vessels in the new membrane 
that rupture easily, causing circumscribed 
hemorrhage. [Gr., pachys, thick, + peri- 
tonitis. 1 

pachysomia (pak-e-so'me-ah). Thickening 
of parts of the body. [Gr., pachys, thick, 
+ soma, body.] 

pacinian (pa-sin'e-an). From Pacini, p. 
corpuscles. A form of nerve ending 
discovered by Vater (1741), first de- 
scribed by Pacini (1830), and named 
after him by Kolliker and Henle (1844). 
Each c. consists of a centrally situated 
blind termination of a medullated nerve 
fiber surrounded by an ovoid mass 
consisting of several concentrically ar- 
ranged layers with a central, nearly homo- 
geneous core next to the nerve fiber. 
The nerve fiber enters the c. at one pole, 
very soon loses its myelin, and then 
extends as a naked axis cylinder nearly 
to the opposite pole, where it enlarges 
into one or more club-shaped terminal 
masses. IF Hippo Pacini, an Italian anato- 
mist, 1812-1883.] 

pack. 1. As a noun, a cloth used to en- 
velop the whole or a part of the body. 
2. As a verb, to fill a cavity, as the vag- 
ina, cold p. A p. in which cold or 
iced water is used. dry p. A pro- 
cedure in which a sheet is placed about 
the body, excepting the head, and several 
blankets are placed about the sheet, wet 
p. A hydrotherapeutical measure in 
which a cloth wet with warm or cold 



water is folded around the bare body or a 
part and a blanket folded over it. The 
application is made for variable periods 
of time. 
pack'ing. 1. The application of a pack. 
2. Any material used to surround a wound 
or injury, or to occlude a wound or 
cavity. 

page proof reading. See in appendix, 
page 944- 

Pag'et's disease' of the nip'ple. Squa- 
mous carcinoma about the nipple. A local 
manifestation of carcinoma of the breast 
which develops slowly. [Sir Jz.nes Paget, 
English surgeon, 18 14-1899.] 

pain. A sensation in consciousness, draw- 
ing attention to a disorder of a bodily 
function, at a physico-chemical, sensory 
or psychical level. In the pi., the throes 
of childbirth, electric p. n. form of 
sudden p. affecting the subjects of loco- 
motor ataxia, girdle p. See girdle sen- 
sation, under sensation, intermenstrual 
p. P. occurring in the intermenstrual 
period in persons affected with dysmenor- 
rhea, lightning p. See electric p. 
[Old Fr., peine.'] 

paku-kidang. A styptic drug composed 
of very soft, long, silky hairs obtained in 
Sumatra from the rhizomes of different 
ferns (according to the Russ. Ph., from 
Cibotium barometz). 

palaktogen (pal-ak'to-jen). A nutrient 
preparation of casein. 

pal'ate. The roof of the mouth, arti- 
ficial p. A plate made of some hard 
substance, such as ivory, formed to fit the 
roof of the mouth and close a fissure in 
the palate, cleft-p. A congenital defi- 
ciency of the p. in which there is a fis- 
sure involving the uvula and the soft p. 
hard p. The osseous structures form- 
ing the portion of the roof of the mouth 
posterior to the alveolar arch, soft p. 
The incomplete partition between the 
mouth and the pharynx which is suspend- 
ed from the posterior margin of the hard 
palate. In the middle line it is prolonged 
into the uvula. [Lat., palatum.'] 

palatine (pal'at-in). Pertaining to the 
palate : as a n., see palatal bone, under 
bone. [Lat, palatinus, from palatum, the 
palate.] 

palatitis (pal-at-i'tis). See ur anise onitis. 
[Lat., palatum, the palate, + Gr., itis, 
inflammation.] 

palatoglossus (pal-at-o-glos'sus). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

palatognathous (pal-at-og'na-thus). Hav- 
ing a cleft palate. [Lat., palatum, palate, 
+ Gr., gnathos, jaw.] 

palatoplasty (pal'at-o-plas-te). See staph- 
ylorrhaphy. [Lat., palatum -\- Gr., plas- 
sein, to mold.] 

palatoplegia (pal"at-o-ple'je-ah). Paraly- 
sis of the palate. [Lat., palatum, palate, 
+ Gr., plege, a blow.] 

palatosalpingeus (pal-at-o-sal-pin'je-us). 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

palatoschisis (pal-at-os'kis-is). Fissure of 
the palate. [Lat, palatum, the palate, -\- 
Gr., schisis, a cleaving.] 

palingenesia, palingenesis (pal-in-jen-e'- 



PALINODIA 



624 



PANCREAS 



se-ah, pal-in-jen'es-is). Evolution in 
which similar forms are reproduced in 
each succeeding generation. [Gr., palin, 
again, + genesis, a producing.] 

palinodia (pal-in-o'de-ah). Retraction of 
a member of the body. [Gr., palin, again, 
+ odos, a way.] 

palladium. A metallic element, which has 
the property of occluding large quanti- 
ties of elementary hydrogen. Symbol, 
Pd. Atomic weight, 106.5. Palladious 
chlorid, PdCk, is used as a test for car- 
bon monoxid gas, with which it forms a 
brown or black precipitate. 

pallium (pal'e-um). The cerebral cortex. 

pal'lor. Paleness, especially of the skin. 
[Lat., from pallere, to be, or to look 
pale.] 

palm (pahm). 1. A species of the Palmae; 
also Salix caprea, Taxus baccata, etc. 2. 
The anterior surface of the hand, superior 
to a line along the base of the fingers. 
p. butter. See p. oil. p. oil. P. but- 
ter; a fixed oil obtained from the fruits of 
Elaeis guineensis, composed of tripalmitin 
and triolein. It has an orris root odor, 
whitens by age, and is more readily 
saponified than other fatty oils. [Lat., 
palma.~\ 

pal'mar. Pertaining to or situated in the 
palm of the hand. [Lat., palmaris, from 
palma, the palm of the hand.] 

palmaris (pal-ma'ris). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

palmata (pal-mah'tah) . Palmate-lobed 
salep. 

palmic (pal'mik). 1. Pertaining to pulsa- 
tion or to palpitation. 2. Pertaining to 
or derived from a palm. [Gr., palmikos.l 

palmitamid (pal-mit-am'id). Ammonia in 
which 1 molecule of the radicle of pal- 
mitic acid replaces 1 atom of hydrogen, 
C18H31CONH2. 

palmitate (pal'mit-at). A salt of palmitic 
acid. 

palmitic (pal-mit'ik). 1. Pertaining to or 
obtained from palm oil. 2. Derived from 
or contained in palmitin. p. acid. See 
under acid. 

palmitin (pal'mit-in). A glycerin ester of 
palmitic acid, found in the fats; especially 
tripalmitin. 

palmityl (pal'mit-il). The univalent rad- 
icle, C15H3.CO, of palmitic acid. 

palpation (pal-pa' shun). In physical ex- 
amination, the touching or handling of a 
part or region of the body in order to 
ascertain its condition or that of sub- 
jacent contiguous parts. abdomino- 
vaginal p. An examination of the pel- 
vic contents by means of a finger in the 
vagina and a hand over the hypogastric 
region. bimanual p., conjoined p. 
See bimanual examination, under examina- 
tion. [Lat., palpatio.] 

palpebra (paTpe-brah). See eyelid. 

palpebral (pal'pe-bral). Pertaining to the 
eyelids. 

palpitation (pal-pit-a'shun). A rapid or 
tumultuous throbbing, arterial p. P. in 
the course of an artery. p. of the 
heart. A violent, rapid, and often ir- 
regular beating of the heart, caused by 



emotional excitement, disease, or exces- 
sive action of any kind. [Lat., palpi- 
tat io.] 

pal'pus. A tactile organ or feeler attached 
to the labium of an insect. [Lat., palpare, 
to touch softly.] 

palsy (pawl'se). See paralysis, lead p. 
See plumbism. scrivener's p. See 
writer's cramp, under cramp. 

paludal (pal'u-dal). Pertaining to or 
originating from swamps; hence of mala- 
rial fever, before the discovery of the 
Plasmodium malariae. [Lat., palus, a 
marsh.] 

paludism (pal'u-dizm). Intoxication by 
marsh miasm. [Lat, palus, a marsh.] 

pamphagous (pam'fa-gus). Omnivorous. 
[Gr., pas, all, + phagein, to eat.] 

pampiniform (pam-pin'if-orm). Resem- 
bling a tendril; intricately convoluted. 
[Lat., pampinus, tendril, + forma, form.] 

pan. A broad, flat-bottomed vessel, usually 
shallow; hence any hollow formation or 
organ, brain p., head p. See brain 
case, under brain, knee p. See patella. 
[Ang.-Sax., panna.l 

pan-, panto-. Combining form of Gr., 
pan, the neuter of pas, all. 

panacea (pan-a-se'ah). 1. A universal rem- 
edy; a name given by old writers to vari- 
ous nostrums and also to certain plants. 
2. The genus Panax. [Gr., panakeia.] 

panacon (pan'ak-on). Of Garrigues, a 
substance, C22H19O8, obtained from the 
root of Aralia quinquefolia. 

panada, panado (pan-ah'dah, pan-ah'do). 
Bread boiled to a pap. [Lat., panis, 
bread.] 

Panama fever. A severe form of mala- 
rial fever acquired on the Isthmus of 
Panama, often developing into the per- 
nicious or hemorrhagic form of malarial 
f. Also called Chagres f. 

panaquilon (pan-ak'wil-on). Of Gar- 
rigues, a substance, C24H25O18, found in 
the root of Aralia quinquefolia. [Gr., 
pas, all, + Lat., aquilo, the north 
wind.] 

panase (pan'as). A proprietary prepara- 
tion of the digestive enzymes of the pig's 
pancreas. 

panatrophy (pan-at'ro-fe). A generalized 
atrophy. 

Pa'nax. 1. A genus of araliaceous shrubs 
or trees. 2. Ginseng. [Gr., pas, all, + 
akos, a remedy.] 

pancreaden (pan'kre-ad-en). A .medicinal 
preparation of the pancreas. It has been 
suggested in diabetes. 

pancreas (pan'kre-as). Syn. : abdominal 
salivary gland. A long, reddish, acino- 
tubular gland running transversely be- 
hind the stomach, about opposite the 
first lumbar vertebra. Its right and 
larger extremity, the head, lies in the 
curvature of the duodenum, while the left 
and smaller, the tail, is in contact with 
the spleen. Its anterior surface is cov- 
ered by the stomach, its posterior is 
separated from the vertebral column by 
the aorta, the superior mesenteric ves- 
sels, and the pillars of the diaphragm, 
and the inferior surface rests upon the 



PANCREATIC 



625 



PANNEURITIS 



junction of the duodenum and jejunum, 
and on the left end of the transverse 
colon. It consists of a somewhat loose 
aggregation of lobes and lobules, which 
empty by canals into a central duct (the 
canal of Wirsung) which traverses the 
entire length of the gland a little nearer 
the upper than the lower border. The 
human p., as also that of many animals, 
has normally two ducts, the main duct 
or the duct of Wirsung, opening into 
the intestine near or in conjunction with 
the bile duct, while the lesser, or duct 
of Santorini, opens independently. It 
secretes the pancreatic fluid, and either 
has the action of modifying the blood or 
secretes a ferment destructive of glucose, 
as its extirpation is followed by glyco- 
suria and azoturia. accessory p. A 
small mass of tissue similar to the p. 
situated close to it and apparently a de- 
tached portion of it. lesser p. See 
little p. little p. A lobular semide- 
tached portion of the posterior surface of 
the head of the p. which sometimes has a 
separate duct opening into the principal 
one. p. aberrans, p. accessorium. 
See accessory p. [Gr., pas, pan, all, + 
kreas, flesh.] 

pancreatic (pan-kre-at'ik). Of or pertain- 
ing to the pancreas, p. diabetes. See 
diabetes, p. juice. The secretion of the 

. pancreas, which flows into the; intestine. 
Its important physiological constituents 
are the enzymes, which have the property 
of digesting the proteids, fats, and carbo- 
hydrates, liquor pancreaticus. A 
solution containing 1.7 per cent. p. in gel- 
atin and water with bicarbonate of sodium 
flavored with cardamon [N. F.]. pulvis 
pancreaticus compositus. Peptonizing 
powder; it consists of 20 per cent, of p. 
and 80 per cent, of sodium bicarbonate 
[N. F.]. 

pancreatin (pan'kre-at-in). 1. Of Kuhne, 
the active part of the pancreatic juice, 
including all its ferments. The term has 
also been applied to each of its three 
ferments: trypsin, amylopsin, and steap- 
sin. 2. A digestive extract obtained from 
the chopped pancreas of an animal, usually 
the hog. It consists of a mixture of 
digestive enzymes, principally amylopsin, 
myopsin, trypsin, and steapsin. It must 
be capable of converting 25 times its 
weight of starch into soluble substances. 
[Lat., pancreatimim, U. S. Ph.] [Gr., 
pagkreas, the pancreas.] 

pancreatitis (pan"kre-at-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the pancreas, acute hemor- 
rhagic p. Acute p. in which there are 
hemorrhages into the interacinous tissue. 
centrilobular p. Fibrosis around the 
branches of the duct, chronic p. A 
form marked by fibrosis, perilobular p. 
Fibrosis separating groups of acini, pur- 
ulent p. P. with suppuration. [Gr., 
pagkreas, the pancreas, + itis', inflamma- 
tion.] 

pancreatoid (pan'kre-at-oyd). Of tumors, 
resembling the pancreas. [Gr., pagkreas, 
the pancreas, + eidos, resemblance.] 

pancreatolith (pan-kre-at'o-lith). A cal- 



culus of the pancreas and ducts. [Gr., 
pagkreas, the pancreas, + lithos, a stone.] 

pancreatoncus (pan-kre-at-on'kus). A 
tumor of the pancreas. [Gr., pagkreas, 
pancreas, -f- ogkos, mass.] 

pancreone (pan'kre-6n). A product of 
the action of tannin on pancreatin; used 
in deficiency of trypsin in the pancreatic 
secretion. 

pancreotomy (pan-kre-ot'o-me). An in- 
cision of the pancreas. [Gr., pagkreas, 
the pancreas, + tome, a cutting.] 

pancreotoxin (pan-kre-o-toks'in). A cy- 
tolytic serum for the pancreas producing 
glycosuria, having an antitryptic action. 
[Gr., pagkreas, pancreas, + toxikon, 
poison.] 

pandemic (pan-dem'ik). Existing or 
prevalent everywhere; of a disease, wide- 
spread, epidemic over a wide geographical 
range. [Gr., pas, all, -f- demos, the peo- 
ple.] 

pang. An acute sudden pain, either tran- 
sitory or recurrent. [Ang.-Sax., pinan.~\ 

pangaduin (pan-gad'u-in). A collective 
name for the bases of cod-liver oil. [Gr., 
pas, all, + Lat., gadus, the cod.] 

pangenesis (pan-jen'es-is). Of Darwin, 
the hypothesis for the provisional ex- 
planation of such facts as the inheritance 
by offspring of both original and newly 
acquired characters of parents, the ap- 
pearance of characters belonging to re- 
mote ancestors (atavism), and the appear- 
ance in metembryonic or even adult life 
of characters before latent. The hypothe- 
sis depends on the assumption that every 
living cell of the organism at all periods 
of development throws off gemmules or 
molecules capable of reproduction. These 
circulate through the system and become 
aggregated in the reproductive cells, and 
can give rise to a new individual, as by 
the buds of plants or by the combined 
action of distinct sexual elements. In 
each case the gemmules give rise to cells 
corresponding to those from which they 
originated in the parent body. Generally 
the gemmules develop in the following 
generation; but they may be permanently 
lost or may remain quiescent and develop 
after several generations. [Gr., pas, all, 
+ genesis, genesis.] 

panidrosis (pan-id-ro'sis). Perspiration of 
the whole body. [Gr., pas, pan, all, + 
idros, perspiration.] 

pan'is. Bread, cataplasma p. A poul- 
tice made by boiling bread crumb with 
water, mica p. Bread crumb; the soft 
part of wheaten bread, used as an ex- 
cipient. p. laxans. A biscuit painted 
on one side with a solution of jalap resin 
and then covered with a saccharine mix- 
ture. [Lat., panis.'] 

panmixia (pan-miks'e-ah). Indiscriminate 
intercrossing, as opposed to the careful 
selection of individuals to perpetuate de- 
sired traits in their offspring. [Gr., pas, 
all, -f- mignynai, to mix.] 

panneuritis (pan-nu-ri'tis). A general in- 
flammation of the peripheral nerves, p. 
endemica. Beriberi. [Gr., pas, pan, all, 
+ neuron, a nerve, + itis* inflammation.] 



PANNICULUS 



626 



PAPILLA 



panniculus (pan-nik'u-lus). A layer, tis- 
sue, or membrane, p. adiposus. The 

subcutaneous layer of connective tissue. 
It contains large quantities of fat in its 
meshes, p. carnosus. A subcutaneous 
layer of muscular fibers by means of 
which the skin is moved, covering the 
sides of the thorax and abdomen of most 
of the lower mammals. In many instances 
a condensed portion is inserted into the 
humerus or blends with the insertion of 
the latissimus dorsi. p. cordis. See 
pericardium, p. subtilis. See pia. p. 
transversus. See diaphragm. [Lat., 
dim. of p annus, a cloth.] 

pan'nus. Syn. : granular keratitis. A gen- 
eralized inflammation of the cornea, cover- 
ing it with an inflammatory process as 
with a cloth or veil. [Lat., "cloth."] 

panopepton (pan-o-pep'ton). A proprie- 
tary preparation, containing about i8per 
cent, of alcohol and having a nutritive 
value about equal to that of milk. 

panophobia (pan-o-fo'be-ah). A general- 
ized fear. 

panophthalmitis (pan"of-thal-mi'tis). In- 
flammation of the entire eyeball. [Gr., 
pas, all, + ophthalmos, the eye, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

panotitis (pan-o-ti'tis). Otitis in which 
both the middle ear and the labyrinth 
are affected. [Gr., pas, pan, all, + ous, 
the ear, + itis, inflammation.] 

panpharmacon (pan-far'ma-kon). A pan- 
acea. [Gr., pas, all, + pharmakon, a drug.] 

panplegia (pan-ple'je-ah). General par- 
alysis. [Gr., pas, all, + plege, a blow.] 

panspermia, panspermatism (pan-sper'- 
me-ah, pan-sper'mat-ism). i. The doc- 
trine that disease germs and bacteria are 
always present. 2. See biogenesis. [Gr., 
pas, all, + sperma, a seed.] 

panspermium (pan-sper-me'um). The 
hypothetical elementary principle of mat- 
ter. 

pansphygmograph (pan-sfig'mo-graf). A 
modification of the cardiograph, devised 
by Brondgerst, which also registers the 
pulse curves. [Gr., pas, all, + sphygmos, 
the pulse, -f- graphein, to write.] 

pan'sy. See Viola tricolor, under Viola. 

pantagogus (pan-tag-o'gus). Driving off 
everything noxious or morbific (said of 
medicines). [Gr., pas, pan, all, + agogos, 
a leading.] 

pantanencephalia ( p an" tan-en-se f - al ' e- 
ah). In a fetal monstrosity, entire ab- 
sence of the brain. [Gr., pas, all, + an, 
privative, -f- egkephalos, the brain.] 

panthodic (pan-thod'ik). Of nervous im- 
pulses, radiating from one point to all 
parts of the body. [Lat., panthodicus, 
from Gr., pas, all, + odos, a way.] 

pantophagous (pan-tof'ag-us). Omniv- 
orous. [Gr., pas, all, + phagein, to eat.] 

pantoplethora (pan-to-pleth'o-rah). Gen- 
eral hyperemia or fullness. [Gr., pas, 
all, + plethore, fullness.] 

pantopon, pantopium (pan'to-pon, pan- 
to'pi-um). A proprietary preparation 
said to represent opium in all its essential 
constituents. 

papain (pah'pa-in). Papayotin; a diges- 



tive ferment prepared from Carica pap- 
aya. 

Papaver (pah-pa'ver). 1. A genus made 
up of the poppies. 2. Poppy capsules. 
fructus papaveris (albi, seu imma- 
tnri). Poppy capsules. P. album. P. 
officinale, papaveris capita, seu cap- 
sulae. Poppy capsules. P. nigrum. 
Black opium poppy; a black-seeded vari- 
ety of P. somniferum; cultivated especially 
for the oil-yielding seed. P. officinale. 
White poppy; usually regarded as a va- 
riety of A somniferum. It is cultivated 
in Persia for its opium, and furnishes 
most of the poppy capsules. P. rheas, 
P. rubrum. (Red) corn poppy, abun- 
dant in western Asia, in northern Africa, 
and throughout Europe. The petals, which 
have a heavy odor, when fresh, and a 
somewhat bitter taste, are the red poppy 
petals of pharmacy, the rheados petala of 
the Br. Ph. They contain rheadin and 
probably meconic acid, but no morphin. P. 
somniferum. 1. Opium poppy; indigen- 
ous probably to southern Europe and 
western Asia. It is now extensively culti- 
vated for the opium obtained by scarify- 
ing the unripe but fully grown capsules, 
and in Europe for the seed, which yields 
oil of poppy. The dried, nearly ripe cap- 
sules constitute the poppy capsules, the 
papaveris capsulae of the Br. Ph., 1898, 
which possess in a mild form the prop- 
erties of opium. [Lat.] 

papaverin (pap-av'er-in). An alkaloid 
found in opium. It acts as a narcotic 
and soporific, and produces muscular re- 
laxation and subsequent convulsions. 
[Lat., papaver, poppy.] 

Papa'ya commu'nis. See under Carica. 

papayotin (pap-ah-yo'tin). A preparation, 
which contains the digestive principle of 
the pawpaw. 

papilla (pap-il'lah). 1. The nipple. 2. 
Any minute soft or fleshy prominence or 
nipple-shaped projection. 3. See optic 
disk, calciform papillae, circumval- 
late papillae. Papillae of the tongue, 
situated near the base on the dorsal sur- 
face. In man they are from seven to 
twelve in number, and are arranged like 
a V with its point toward the throat. 
clavate papillae. See fungiform papil- 
lae, compound p. A p. that bears 
several minute secondary papillae, each 
having the structure of a simple p. 
conoidal papillae. See filiform papillae. 
dental p., dentin p. See tooth p. fili- 
form papillae (of the tongue). Mi- 
nute, conical or cylindrical, simple or 
compound eminences on the dorsum of the 
tongue, very numerous except near its 
base. Taste buds are not found in them, 
but their denser covering of horny epi- 
thelium suggests a mechanical use. fun- 
giform papillae. Numerous small, 
rounded, deep-red eminences, with narrow 
bases, situated on the middle and ante- 
rior parts of the dorsum and especially 
along the sides of the tongue, gustatory 
papillae. Taste papillae; either (1) all 
the papillae of the tongue or (2) the 
circumvallate and fungiform papillae (i. 



PAPILLARY 



627 



PAPYRACEOUS 



e., those supplied with taste buds), hair 
p. A conical process of the corium pro- 
jecting upward into a corresponding de- 
pression in the end of the hair bulb. It 
is richly supplied with vessels and nerves, 
and nourishes the hair, lacrimal pap- 
illae. The little elevations in the edge 
of the eyelid occupied by the lacrimal 
puncta. lingual papillae. Small emi- 
nences covering the anterior two-thirds 
of the tongue. They include the circum- 
vallate, filiform, fungiform and conical 
papillae, nerve papillae. Papillae of 
the skin containing tactile corpuscles, 
nervous plexuses, or the terminal nerve 
bulbs of Krause, and sometimes blood ves- 
sels. See tactile corpuscles, under cor- 
puscles, and vascular papillae, optic p. 
See optic disk, under disk, papillae cutis. 
Conical prolongations of the corium with 
rounded or blunt tops, sometimes cleft 
into two or more points, when they 
are called compound papillae, p. duo- 
denalis, p. duodeni. The slight emi- 
nence in the duodenum indicating the 
opening of the ductus choledochus com- 
munis, primary p. A p., either simple 
or compound, arising directly from the 
corium. secondary papillae. Papillae 
arising from a primary p. as a primary 
p. arises from the corium. See com- 
pound, simple p. An unbranched or 
undivided p. arising directly from the 
corium. tactile papillae. See nerve 
papillae. taste papillae. See gusta- 
tory papillae, tooth p. A process of 
mucoid connective tissue having the gen- 
eral appearance of the future tooth, which 
arises from the bottom of the dental 
groove and extends toward the enamel 
organ. In developed teeth the tooth p. 
is known as the tooth pulp, vascular 
papillae. Papillae of the skin to the 
tips of which one or more capillary loops 
extend. The presence of nerves is doubt- 
ed. [Lat., dim. of papula, a pimple.] 

papillary (pap'il-la-re). i. Pertaining to 
or consisting of papillae. 2. Supplied 
with papillae. 

papillate (pap'il-at). Having papillae. 

papillectomy (pap-il-lek'to-me). Excision 
of one or more papillae (as of the kid- 
ney). [Lat, papilla, + Gr., ektome, ex- 
cision.] 

papilledema (pap-il-e-de'mah). Choked 
disk; edema of the optic disk, usually from 
pressure. 

papilliform (pap-il'if-orm). 1. Having the 
shape or appearance of a papilla. 2. A 
term used in descriptive bacteriology 
meaning shaped like a watch crystal or a 
shallow saucer; more shallow than cra- 
teriform. [Lat., papilla, + forma, form.] 

papillitis (pap-il-li'tis). Acute inflamma- 
tion of the optic disk and the immediately 
surrounding retinal zone, characterized by 
enormous swelling and minute hemorr- 
hages. [Lat., papilla, + Gr., itis, in- 
flammation.] 

papillo -adenocystoma (pap-il"o-ad"en- 
o-sis-to'mah). A papilloma containing 
adenomatous and cystomatous areas. 

papilloma (pap-il-o'mah). 1. Any abnor- 



mal excrescence having a villous structure. 
2. More properly, a tumor of the skin or 
mucous membrane, either sessile or pe- 
dunculated, consisting of hypertrophied or 
new-formed papillae covered by an en- 
velope of epithelial cells. The epithelium 
is sometimes spread over the mass of hy- 
pertrophied papillae so as to form a 
smooth tumor, and sometimes it forms a 
separate envelope to each papilla so as to 
produce a villous or filiform appearance. 
See p. corneum and p. mucosum. blas- 
tomatous p. A soft p. of a mucous 
membrane with a vascular framework of 
connective tissue covered with epithelium. 
inflammatory p. of the skin. A form 
of p. attended with inflammation and the 
formation of intrapapillary abscesses. 
intracystic p. A p. developing within 
single or multiple cysts. A p. showing 
feathery tufts like chorionic cells, p. 
corneum, p. durum. A hard or horny 
p. (e. g., a corn or wart) attended with 
a marked development of the corneous 
layer of the epithelial envelope. See p. 
mucosum. p. molle, p. mucosum. A 
p. in which the epithelium covers the 
enlarged or new-formed papillae in a thin 
layer, with but little development of the 
stratum corneum. See condyloma acumi- 
nata, under condyloma, urethral p. The 
painful urethral caruncle, carnosity, vege- 
tation, fungosity, or polypus of the older 
writers, the mucous hypertrophy of A. 
Guerin, the urethral hemorrhoid of Richet 
and Dupin and of Hutchinson; a single or 
multiple, soft, gelatinous or fibrocellular 
tumor arising from the urethra, villous 
p. A persistent chorionic villus. [Lat., 
papilla, a teat, + Gr., oma, tumor.] 

papillomatosis (pap"il-lo-mat-o'sis). The 
formation of papillomata, also the state 
of being affected with them. 

papillomatous (pap-il-om'at-us). Pertain- 
ing to or resembling a papilloma. 

papilloretinitis (pap-il"lo-ret-in-i'tis). In- 
flammation, usually acute, of the optic 
disk and retina. See neuroretinitis. 

Papin's digester. An instrument for di- 
gesting substances in liquids heated under 
a pressure greater than that of the at- 
mosphere, thereby raising the boiling 
point. 

papoid (pap'oyd). A proprietary digestive 
powder. 

papular (pap'u-lar). 1. Pertaining to, re- 
sembling, or characterized by papules. 2. 
Furnished with papules. [Lat., papillaris, 
papulatus.'] 

pap'ule. A pimple; a small circumscribed 
elevation of the skin, sometimes miliary, 
sometimes lenticular in size, not due to 
a collection of fluid in the epidermis. See 
pustule and vesicle. It constitutes one of 
the primary lesions of skin diseases, dry 
p. The indurated p. of primary syphilis. 
moist p. See condyloma, lata, under con- 
dyloma, mucous p. See mucous patch, 
under patch, and condyloma lata, under 
condyloma. [Lat., papula.] 

papulo-. Combining form of Lat., papula, 
a pimple, a papule. 

papyraceous, papyrean (pap-ir-a'shus, 



PAQUELIN'S CAUTERY 



628 



PARAFFIN 



pap-ir'e-an). Resembling parchment pa- 
per. [Lat., papyraceius.~\ 

Paquelin's cau'tery. An apparatus con- 
sisting of a hollow platinum tip, in the 
shape of a knife or button, which is heat- 
ed to redness by forcing into it benzin 
vapor mixed with air and ignited. {Claude 
Andre Paquelin, Parisian physician, born 
1836.] 

para-, par-. Combining form of Gr., 
para, by the side of, alongside of, by, 
past, beyond, e. g., parametritis, inflam- 
mation of the tissue alongside of the 
uterus. 2. In chemistry, para is used to 
form names of substances that are modi- 
fications (or are supposed to be) of sub- 
stance to which the prefix is added. 

para -anesthesia (par"ah-an-es-the'se-ah) . 
Anesthesia limited to the lower extremi- 
ties and lower half of the body. [Gr., 
para, beside, + anaisthesia, anesthesia.] 

parabin (par'ab-in). More properly writ- 
ten pararabin. A carbohydrate C12H22O11, 
found in carrots and beets, in agar, and 
in Gigartina lichenoides, believed to be 
identical with gelose. 

par'ablast. A special part of the meso- 
blastic elements, formed from the lower 
primitive layer of the blastoderm and giv- 
ing origin to the vascular and connective 
structures. 

parablastoma (par-ah-blas-to'mah). Any 
tumor developing from parablastic tissue. 
[Parablast + Gr., oma, tumor.] 

parabuxin (par-ah-buks'in). An alkaloid, 
CmELujNsO, found in the bark of Buxus 
sempervirens. 

parabuxlnldln (par-ah-buks-in'id-in). An 
alkaloid found in Buxus sempervirens. 

paracentesis (par"ah-sen-te'sis). The act 
of puncturing a part or organ for the re- 
moval of fluid matter, p. tympani. The 
operation of puncturing the membrana 
tympani. [Gr., para, beside, + kentesis, 
tapping.] 

paracephalus Cpar-as-ef'al-us). A mon- 
ster having a deformed but large head, a 
distinct face with rudimentary mouth and 
sensory organs, and thoracic members, p. 
apus. A p. in which there are the trunk 
and vestiges of a head, the limbs being 
absent, p. dipns. A p. in which the 
thoracic limbs may be absent while there 
are abdominal limbs, p. pseudo-acor- 
mus. A p. in which the trunk is rudi- 
mentary. [Gr., para, beside, -f- kephale, 
the head.] 

paracholia (par-ah-ko'le-ah). A disturb- 
ance in the function of the liver cells. 
[Gr., para, beside, + chole, bile.] 

parachroma (par-ah-kro'mah). 1. Color 
blindness. 2. Any pigmentary disease of 
the skin. p. caerulosis. Cyanosis, p. 
chlorosis. The discoloration of the 
skin observed in chlorosis, p. lapidis 
infemalis. See argyria. p. leucosis. 
See albinism, p. melanosis. See mel- 
anosis. [Gr., para, beside, + chroma, 
a color.] 

parachromatosis (par"ah-krom-mat-o'- 
sis). Any pigmentary disease of the skin. 
In the pi., parachromatoses, Auspitz's 
term for a family of pigmentary diseases 



of the skin comprising discolorations due 
to deposit of coloring matter, chiefly in 
the corium. They include argyria, jaun- 
dice, the discolorations incident to Addi- 
son's disease and to the malarial cachexia, 
and those produced by tattooing. 

parachromophore (par-ah-kro'mo-for). A 
bacterium which secretes a pigment, but 
retains it in its own tissues. [Gr., para, 
beside, + chroma, color, + pherein, to 
bear.] 

parachrosis (par-ah-kro'sis). 1. The de- 
velopment of parachroma. 2. Discolora- 
tion. [Gr., para, beside, -+- chrosis, a 
coloring.] 

paracinesis (par"ah-sin-e'sis). A condi- 
tion due to perversion of the motor pow- 
ers. [Gr., para, beside, + kinesis, mo- 
tion.] 

paracolitis (par-ah-ko-li'tis). Localized 
inflammation of the serous coat of the 
colon not dependent on disease of any 
other structure of the colon. [Gr., para, 
beside, -f- colitis.'] 

paracolon bacillus. See paratyplwid 
bacillus, under table of bacilli. 

paraco'to bark. An undetermined aro- 
matic, astringent bark resembling coto 
bark, but much less active. 

paracotoin (par"ah-ko'to-in). A crystal- 
lizable substance, CisHsOi, obtained from 
faracoto. It resembles cotoin, but has 
not the same biting taste and fails to 
give with iron chlorid the red brown, 
afterward dark brown, coloration charac- 
teristic of cotoin. It is astringent and 
is used in diarrhea and dysentery. 

paracrisis (par-ah-kri'sis). Any disorder 
of the secretions. [Gr., para, beside, -f- 
krinein, to secrete.] 

paracusia, paracusis (par-ah-ku'se-ah, 
par-ah-ku'sis) . Any morbid condition of 
the hearing. [Gr., para, beside, + 
akouein, to hear.] 

paracyanogen (par"ah-si-an'o-jen). A 
polymeric form of cyanogen. 

paracytic (par-ah-si'tik). Denoting cell 
elements present in the blood or other 
parts of the organism, but not normal 
to it. [Gr., para, near, + kytos, a cell.] 

paradenitis (par"ad-en-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion about a gland. [Gr., para, beside, + 
ad en, a gland, + itis, inflammation.] 

paradidymis (par-ah-did'im-is). Syn. : 
organ of Giraldes. A body formed of 
certain convoluted tubules, scattered re- 
mains of the mesonephros in the male, 
lying near the head of the epididymis. It 
is the analogue of the epoophoron of the 
female. [Gr., para, beside, + didymos, 
the testicle.] 

paradiphtherial, paradiphtheritic (par- 
ah-dif-the're-al, par-ah-dif-ther-it'ik). Re- 
sembling or having an indirect relation 
to diphtheria. 

paradoxical (par-ah-doks'ik-al). Unex- 
pected variation from the normal. [Gr., 
paradoxos, strange.] 

paraffin (par'af-in). 1. A tasteless, odor- 
less, waxy substance, soluble in carbon 
disulphid, chloroform, and benzin, first 
obtained by the distillation of beechwood 
tar, and now manufactured from bitu- 






PARAFFINOMA 



629 



PARALYSIS 



minous coal. It consists of a number of 
hydrocarbons. 2. Of Watts and others, 
one of the series of saturated hydrocar- 
bons. The series includes the colorless 
gases methane, ethane, propane, and bu- 
tane, and the liquids, pentane, hexane, 
heptane, octane, nonane, and decane, etc. 
hard p. P. having a melting point be- 
tween 50 C. and 60 ° C. liquid p. A 
liquid hydrocarbon of the p. and olefin 
series, normal p. A p. which contains 
its carbon atoms united in a straight 
chain, soft p. A semisolid mixture of 
the soft members of the paraffin series 
of hydrocarbons. It melts at about 96- 
102 F. (35-5°-38.Q° C). solid p. Or- 
dinary p. [Lat., parum, little, -f- affims, 
having affinity.] 

paraffinoma (par-af-fin-o'mah). A tumor 
developing at the site of the injection 
of paraffin. 

paraffinum (par-af-fe'num). A mixture 
of solid hydrocarbons, obtained from pe- 
troleum. It has numerous pharmaceutical 
uses. It melts at i5.6°-57.2° C. [U. S. 
Ph.]. hard p. Ordinary paraffin, p. 
durum. See hard paraffin [Br. Ph.]. 
p. liquidum. See liquid paraffin [Br. 
Ph.]. p. molle. See soft paraffin [Br. 
Ph.]. unguentum paraffini. Paraffin 
ointment; a preparation made by mixing 
hard and soft paraffin and white beeswax 
[Br. Ph.]. 

paraganglin (par-ah-gan'glin) . An ex- 
tract of the medullary portion of the 
suprarenal gland of the ox. 

paraganglion (par-ah-gang'le-on). Chro- 
maffin tissues; blood glands. 

parageusia (par-ah-ju'se-ah). Perversion 
of the sense of taste. [Gr., para, beside, 
-f- geusis, taste.] 

paraglossia, paraglossa (par-ah-glos'se- 
ah, par-ah-glos'sa). 1. Prominence of 
the tongue. See glossocele. 2. A bending 
backward of the tongue against the 
pharynx. 3. An inflammation of the 
muscles, etc., under the tongue. [Gr., 
para, beside, + glossa, the tongue.] 

paragnathus (par-ag'na-thus). A monster 
characterized by a supernumerary lower 
jaw placed laterally. [Gr., para, beside, 
+ gnathos, jaw.] 

paragonimiasis (par-ah-go-nim-i'as-is) . 
Infection due to the lung fluke, Paragon- 
imus Westermani. 

Paragonimus (par-ag-on'im-us). A genus 
of trematode worms. P. Westermani. 
Syn. : Distama Westermani. A lung 
fluke found in cysts of the viscera and 
causing hemoptysis. It occurs in Asia 
and infects the lower animals and man. 

parahemoglobin (par"ah-hem-o-glo'bin) , 
A ferruginous preparation made from 
blood. 

parahypophysis (par"ah-hi-pof'is-is). An 
accessory pineal body. 

parakeratosis (par-ah-ker-at-o'sis). Im- 
perfect cornification, the cells being im- 
perfectly cornified and forming friable 
scales, p. variegata. Another name for 
resistant maculopapular scaly erythro- 
dermia. [Gr., para, beside, + keras, a 
horn.] 



parakinesis (par"ah-kin-e'sis). Irregular 
movement from motor mechanism disor- 
der. [Gr., para, beside, -f- kinesis, mo- 
tion.] 

paralactate (par-al-ak'tat). A salt of 
paralactic acid. 

paralbumin (par-al-bu'min). An isomeric 
variety of albumin discovered by Scherer 
in ovarian cysts and also occurring in the 
serosity of the peritoneal cavity. Accord- 
ing to Landwehr and Hammarsten, it is a 
mixture. [Gr., para, beyond, + Lat., albu- 
men, the white of egg, from albus, white.] 

paraldehyd (par-al'de-hid). A polymeric 
modification, CGH12O3, of aldehyd. It is 
a strong diuretic. It has been used as a 
hypnotic, but gives a persistent unpleasant 
odor to the breath. It has been recom- 
mended in tetanus, mania, melancholia, 
and other nervous affections, and also as 
an antidote to strychnin, brucin, thebain, 
and picrotoxin. [Lat., paraldehydum.'] 

paralexia (par-ah-leks'e-ah). Impairment 
of reading with meaningless transpositions 
and combinations of words. [Gr., para, 
beside, + lexia, speech.] 

paralinin (par-ah-li'nin). The nuclear 
foundation substance. 

para Magma (par-al-ag'mah). Displace- 
ment of a bone or of broken fragments 
of a bone. [Gr.] 

parallax (par'al-aks). An apparent dis- 
placement in an object. [Gr., parallax, in 
turn.] 

parallelism (par'al-el-izm). An hypothesis 
of the correlativity of physical and psy- 
chical processes. 

paralogia (par-al-o'je-ah). Diseased log- 
ical associations, false reasoning. [Gr., 
para, beside, + logos, reason.] 

paralysin (par-al'is-in). See agglutinin. 

paralysis (par-al'is-is). The suspension or 
abolition of a functional power, motor or 
sensory, in any portion of the living 
body, acute anterior spinal p. of 
adults. See spinal p. in the adult. 
acute ascending spinal p. A progres- 
sive motor p. beginning in the lower ex- 
tremities. Also known as Landry's p. 
acute atrophic spinal p. See acute 
anterior poliomyelitis, under poliomyelitis. 
alcoholic p. A peripheral neuritis 
caused by alcoholic excess resulting in 
oseudotabes or p. affecting the upper and 
lower extremities, asthenic bulbar p. 
See myasthenia pseudoparalytica, under 
myasthenia. atrophic p. A chronic 
or congenital p. in which there is 
atrophy of that part of the cerebral 
cortex that is the center for the atro- 
phied regions of the body. Bell's p. 
See facial p. brachial p. A p. of one 
or both arms due to lesions of the cere- 
bral cortex or of the nerve roots of the 
brachial plexus, or to traumatism affect- 
ing the latter, bulbar p. P. of a 
part directly innervated by the medulla 
oblongata, cerebral p. P. caused by 
a lesion of some portion of the cerebrum. 
cerebrospinal p. Any p. in which the 
lesion is in those motor centers of the 
cerebral cortex or of the pyramidal tract. 
cross p. P. of the upper extremity on 



PARALYTIC 



630 



PARAMYOTONIA 



one side and the lower extremity on the 
other, crutch p. P. in the distribution 
of the musculospiral nerve caused by- 
compression with a crutch, diphtheritic 
p. P. following diphtheria, especially in 
youths and adults, exhaustion p. A func- 
tional p. produced by excessive and pro- 
longed voluntary movement involving ex- 
haustion of the nerve centers, facial p. A 
unilateral or bilateral p. of the facial nerve. 
general p. of the insane. Syn. : soft- 
ening of the brain, paresis. A gradual 
progressive disease of the brain and 
nervous system in which there are ataxy 
and paresis usually following a definite 
order and course of development, hys- 
terical p. A functional p. occurring in 
hysteria and simulating any type or form 
of organic p. idiopathic p. See 
tetany. Indian bow p. Of German 
writers, p. of the thyro-arytenoid muscles. 
infantile p. See acute anterior polio- 
myelitis, under poliomyelitis. Landry's 
p. See acute ascending spinal p. lead 
p. The paralytic phenomena due to 
lead poisoning, especially paralysis of 
the forearm. musculospiral p. P. 
of the extensor and supinator muscles 
of the forearm and wrist, in conse- 
quence of injury or disease of the 
musculospiral nerve, obstetrical p. P. 
due to cerebral or nerve injury during 
parturition, p. agitans. A chronic nu- 
tritional disease of the central nervous 
system, characterized by muscular weak- 
ness, tremors, rigidity, a peculiar attitude 
(the head bent, the back bowed, the arms 
held away from the body and flexed), 
and festination of gait. There are no 
characteristic lesions. p. notarium. 
See writer's cramp, under cramp, par- 
tial p. A species of p. affecting less 
than half the body or some one particular 
part or organ. pseudohypertrophic 
muscular p. Syn. : myo-atrophic lipo- 
matosis. A chronic disease character- 
ized by feebleness of the muscles of 
the lower limbs and of the erector mus- 
cles of the spine, gradually extending to 
those of the upper extremities. There is 
increase in the volume of some muscles 
and atrophy of others, pseudohyper- 
trophic spinal p. See pseudohypertro- 
phic muscular p. sensory p. Loss or 
diminution of general or special sensibil- 
ity, spinal p. in the adult. Of Du- 
chenne, anterior poliomyelitis in the 
adult, vascular p., vasomotor p. Par- 
tial or complete loss of power in the 
motor innervation of the vessels of an 
affected part, shown by their dilatation 
and lessening of their tension, wasting 
p. Progressive muscular atrophy, writ- 
er's p. See writer's cramp, under cramp. 
[Gr., paralysis, from paralyein, to loose 
from the side.] 

paralytic (par-al-it'ik). Pertaining to, 
characterized by, or affected with paral- 
ysis; as a n., a person affected with 
paralysis, p. elbow. See flail elbow, 
under elbow, p. secretion. See under 
secretion. 

paramagnetism (par-ah-mag'net-ism) . 



The property which certain bodies pos- 
sess of being attracted by magnets and 
of tending to assume a position in which 
their greatest length is in the direction 
of a magnetic force acting on them (see 
diamagnetism) . Iron, cobalt, oxygen, 
etc., are paramagnetic substances, while 
bismuth, antimony, water, hydrogen, etc., 
are diamagnetic. [Gr., para, beside, + 
magnes, a magnet.] 

paramenia (par-ah-me'ne-ah). Disordered 
menstruation. [Gr., para, beside, -f- 
menes, menses.] 

paramesial (par-ah-me'se-al). Situated 
near the medial line. [Gr., para, beside, 
+ mesos, middle.] 

parametric (par-ah-met'rik). Situated be- 
side the uterus, especially between the 
layers of the broad ligament. [Gr., para, 
beside, + metra, the uterus.] 

parametritis (par-ah-met-ri'tis). Of Vir- 
chow, inflammation of the pelvic connec- 
tive tissue in the immediate neighborhood 
of the uterus. 

parametrium (par-ah-me-tre'um). The 
connective tissue immediately adjacent to 
the uterus. [Gr., para, beside, + metra, 
the uterus.] 

paramnesia (par-am-ne'se-ah). A morbid 
state characterized by the erroneous use 
of known and remembered sounds. [Gr., 
para, beside, + amnesia.'] 

Paramoeba (par-am-e'bah). A species of 
the Sarcodina, P. hominis. A rare 
species of ameba, found in the Philip- 
pines, which causes severe diarrhea. [Gr., 
para, beside, + ameba.] 

Paramoecium (par-ah-me'se-um). See 
Baiantidium. 

paramorphia (par-ah-mor'fe-ah). Morbid 
structure; structural diseases. [Gr., para, 
beside, -j- morphe, form.] 

paramorphin (par-ah-mor'fin). See the- 
bain. 

Paramphis'tomum. Trematode parasite of 
the order Malacocotylea. P. Watsoni. 
Syn. : Watsonius Watsonii. A species of 
trematode parasite in man, found in Africa. 

paramucin (par-ah-mu'sin). A proteid 
(mucin) which has been isolated from 
ovarian cysts. 

paramu'sia. Loss of the ability to read 
or to render music correctly. 

paramyoclonus (par" ah-mi-ok'lo-nus ) . 

Clonic spasm in symmetrical groups of 
muscles. p. multiplex. Of Fried- 
reich, a disease characterized by clonic 
contractions of the muscles, occurring in 
paroxysms. Between the contractions 
there may be tremor of the muscles. The 
disease is usually bilateral, and is not 
accompanied by motor or sensory disturb- 
ances. Its nature is unknown. [Gr., 
para, beside, + mys, a muscle, + klonos, 
a violent confused motion.] 

paramyosinogen (par "ah-mi-o-sin'o-j en) . 
Same as musculin. 

paramyotonia (par-ah-mi-o-to'ne-ah). Ton- 
ic spasm, p. congenita. Of Eulenberg, 
an hereditary disease, in which there are 
tonic spasms of various muscles excited 
chiefly by cold. [Gr., para, beside, + 
mys, a muscle, + tonos, a stretching.] 



PARANEPHRIN 



631 



PARASITIC 



paranephrin (par-ah-nef'rin). Of Merck, 
a sterilized solution of epinephrin. 

paranephritis (par-ah-nef-ri'tis). i. In- 
flammation of the connective tissue which 
unites the kidneys to the vertebral col- 
umn. 2. Inflammation of the suprarenal 
capsules. [Gr., para, beside, + nephros, 
the kidney, -f- itis, inflammation.] 

paranephros (par-ah-nef'ros). See supra- 
renal capsules, under capsule. [Gr., para, 
beside, + nephros, the kidney.] 

parangi (pah-ran'je). Syn. : Spanish pox. 
A disease, allied to yaws, occurring in 
Ceylon. 

paranoia (par-ah-noy'ah). i. A term ap- 
plied loosely to various mental diseases 
limited to a small group by Kraepelin 
of slowly progressive, non-dementiary 
delusional psychoses. 2. Chronic delu- 
sional psychosis. A functional psychosis, 
starting from a degenerative condition. 
It is almost always accompanied with 
hallucinations and more or less system- 
atized delusions. The course is neither 
continuous nor uniform, but is essen- 
tially chronic, acute p. Of Mendel, p. 
coming on without prodromes and charac- 
terized by a delusion of vague persecu- 
tions without persecutors, intermediate 
p. P. in which there are no delusions, 
but in which there is a tendency to quib- 
bling or quarreling, p. corrupta. See 
diastrephia. [Gr., para, beside, + nous, 
the mind.] 

paranoiac (par-ah-noy'ak) . Pertaining to, 
of the nature of, or affected with para- 
noia. 

paranoid (par'an-oid). Having symptoms 
allied to paranoia. 

paranomia (par-ah-no'me-ah). A loss of 
recognition of objects to sight and touch 
in an aphasic. [Gr., para, beside, + 
onoina, name.] 

parapedesis (par-ah-ped-e'sis). The pass- 
ing of bile into the blood capillaries in- 
stead of the bile capillaries. [Gr., para, 
beyond, + pedesis, deflection.] 

parapeptone (par-ah-pep'ton). A name 
applied to one of the products formed 
in peptic digestion. 

paraphasia (par-ah-fa'ze-ah). Aphasia 
characterized by the substitution of words 
which are unfitted to express the idea 
that the person intends to convey. [Gr., 
para, beside, + aphasia, aphasia.] 

paraphemia (par-ah-fe'me-ah). The use 
of wrong words in an aphasic. [Gr., para, 
beside, -f- pheme, speech.] 

paraphimosis (par"ah-fi-mo'sis). Strangu- 
lation of the glans penis by a retracted 
prepuce with a narrow orifice. [Gr., 
para, amiss, -f- phimoein, to muzzle.] 

paraphrenia (par-ah-fre'ne-ah). 1. An 
old term for mental disease in general. 
2. A group of dementia praecox cases as 
used by Kraepelin. [Gr., para, beside, + 
phren, mind.] 

paraphyte (par'ah-fit). A disease caused 
or accompanied by a proliferation of 
tissue. [Lat., . paraphytum, from Gr., 
paraphyein, to produce shoots.] 

paraplasm (par'ap-lasm). 1. A hetero- 
plasia. 2. Of Kupffer, any material with- 



in a cell other than the protoplasm. [Gr., 
para, beside, + plassein, to mold.] 

paraplast (par'ah-plast). A plaster mass 
containing rubber, wool-fat, rosin, and 
dammar resin. 

paraplegia (par-ah-ple'je-ah). Paralysis 
or paresis of both lower limbs, alco- 
holic p. P. of spinal origin, caused by 
alcohol, ataxic p. A combined lateral 
and posterior sclerosis of the spinal cord, 
presenting symptoms of ataxia, func- 
tional p. Incomplete p. attributable to 
some functional disorder, p. dolorosa. 
Painful p., due to pressure of new growth 
on the posterior minor roots. spas- 
modic p., spastic p. P. caused by pri- 
mary lateral sclerosis of the spinal cord. 
[Gr., para, beside, + plege, a blow.] 

paraplegic (par-ah-ple'jik). Pertaining to, 
or affected with paraplegia. 

parapophysis (par-ah-poph'is-is) . The 
transverse process of a typical vertebra. 
[Gr., para, beside, + apophysis, an off- 
shoot] 

parapraxia (par-ah-prak'se-ah). Impair- 
ment of ability to perform purposeful 
movements. [Gr., para, beside, + praxis, 
doing.] 

paraproctitis (par"ah-prok-ti'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the tissue about the rectum. 
[Gr., para, beside, + proktos, anus, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

paraquinanisol (par"ah-kwin-an'is-ol). An 
artificial antipyretic alkaloid, C10H9NO. 

parasalpingitis (par"ah-sal-pin-ji'tis). In- 
flammation around the fallopian tube. 
[Gr., para, beside, + salpigx, a trumpet, 
+ itis, inflammation.] 

parasite (par'ah-sit). 1. An animal or 
plant living and subsisting within some 
tissue or organ, or upon some surface, 
of another animal or plant. 2. See fetus 
in fetu. accidental p's. Internal p's 
having the habits, but not referable to 
the class, of Entozoa. The following are 
included in this class in the nomenclature 
of the Royal College of Physicians of 
London: Pentastoma denticulatum, Penta- 
stoma constrictum, Estrus hominis, and 
Anthomyia canicularis. endophytic p. 
A p. living in the tissues and organs of 
its host, epiphytic p. A p. living on 
the surface of the skin and mucous mem- 
branes of the host, external p. See 
ectoparasite, facultative p. 1. A p. 
that is not confined to any particular 
animal organism. 2. A p. which can only 
satisfy the conditions of its life in the 
animal organism, but which nevertheless 
leaves it at a certain period of its exist- 
ence, false p. See pseudoparasite. in- 
ternal p. See endoparasite. obligatory 
p. Of De Bary, a p. that cannot sub- 
sist away from its host, occasional p. 
A p. that can subsist away from its host, 
but has a morbid preference for it. p's, 
how to find in stool, see in appendix, 
page 906. strict p. A p. that grows only 
in or on its host or in artificial media kept 
at a suitable temperature. [Gr., parasitos, 
lit., one who eats with another, from 
para, beside, + sitos, food.] 

parasitic (par-ah-sit'ik). Pertaining to or 



PARASITICIDE 



632 



PAREPIDIDYMIS 



of the nature of a parasite; of a disease, 
caused by parasites. 
parasiticide (par-as-it'is-Id). Any sub- 
stance destructive to parasites. See 
antiparasitic. [Gr., parasitos, a parasite, 
+ Lat., caedere, to kill.] 
parasitifer (par-ah-sit'if-er). An organ- 
ism which serves as the host of a para- 
site. [Gr., parasitos, a parasite, + Lat., 
ferre, to bear, to make.] 
parasitism (par'ah-sit-izm). i. The state 
of existence as a parasite. See symbiosis. 
2. The state of being infested with _ a 
parasite. 3. The part played by a parasite 
in causing or modifying disease. [Gr., 
parasitos, parasite.] 
parasitogenic (par"ah-si-to-jen'ik). Caused 

by parasites. 
parasitologist (par-ah-si-tol'o-jist). A 
person familiar with parasitology. [Gr., 
parasitos, a parasite, + logos, a treatise.] 
parasitology (par-ah-si-tol'o-je). The sci- 
ence or study of parasites. [Gr., para- 
sitos, a parasite, + logos, a treatise.] 
parasitophobia (par"ah-sit-o-fo'be-ah). 
Morbid dread of being infested with para- 
sites, also the state of having such sen- 
sations. [Gr., parasitos, a parasite, + 
plwbos, fear.] 
parasitotropic (par"ah-si-to-trop'ik). Hav- 
ing a special affinity for parasites. 
[Parasite + Gr., trepein, to turn.] _ 
parasternal (par-ah-ster'nal). Situated 
at the side of the sternum. [Gr., para, 
beside, + sternon, the sternum.] 
parasynovitis (par"ah-sin-o-vi'tis). In- 
flammation in the tissues about the syn- 
ovial membrane. [Gr., para, beside, + 
syn, with, + Lat., ovum, an egg.~\ 
parasyphilis (par-ah-sif'il-is). A group 
of conditions caused as remote effects of 
syphilis, such as tabes, paresis, and other 
forms of syphilitic disease in which some 
other, possibly anaphylactic factor, enters 
into the pathology. 
parasystole (par-ah-sis'to-le). The inter- 
val between the cardiac systole and dias- 
tole. [Gr., para, beside, + systole, sys- 
tole.] 
parathyroid (par-ah-thi'roid). Endocrin- 
ous glands situated within or near the 
thyroid glands. 
paratoloidin (par-ah-tol-oy'din). See 

tuberculin. 
paratoluidin (par-ah-to-lu'i-din). See 

toluidin. 
paratophan (par-at'o-fan). Methyl ato- 
phan. Its action and uses are the same 
as those of atophan. 
paratrophy (par-at'ro-fe). Qualitative 
alteration in a tissue caused by a trophic 
disorder, neurotic p. A p. of nervous 
origin, such as an arthropathy occurring 
in connection with locomotor ataxia. 
[Gr., para, beside, + trophe, nourish- 
ment.] 
paratyphlitis (par"ah-tif-li'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the connective tissue between 
the cecum and the iliac fascia. [Gr., para, 
beside, + typhlos, blind, + itis, inflam- 
mation.] 
paratyphoid (par-ah-ti'foyd). Resembling 
typhoid fever or the typhoid bacillus, p. 



bacillus. An organism belonging to the 
hog cholera group, which causes para- 
typhoid fever. It differs from the typhoid 
bacillus in producing gas in glucose 
bouillon and agglutinating with the di- 
luted serum of paratyphoid patients, p. 
fever. A disease resembling typhoid 
fever, but differing from it in being 
caused by the paratyphoid bacillus and 
showing the agglutinative serum test with 
the paratyphoid bacillus. [Gr., para, 
beside, + typhoid.'] 

par"avagini'tis. Inflammation of the tis- 
sues about the vagina. 

paraxanthin (par-aks-an'thin). A poison- 
ous leukomain, C7H8N4O2, found in urine 
and thought to be one of the causes of 
gout. __ 

parazoon (par-ah-zo'on). An animal or- 
ganism parasitic upon another animal. 
[Gr., para, on, + zoon, an animal.] 

parazygosis (par-az-i-go'sis). A double 
monster with union of the trunks above 
the umbilicus and including xiphopagus, 
thoracopagus, and pleuropagus. [Gr., 
para, beside, + zygon, yoke.] 

paregoric (par-e-gor'ik). 1. Camphorated 
tincture of opium. 2. Anodyne; as a n., 
an anodyne medicine, p. elixir. See 
tinctura opii camphorata, under opium. 
[Gr., paregorein, to console.] 

pareira (par-a'rah). Syn.: pareirae radix, 
p. brava. Of the U. S. Ph., the root of 
Chondodendron tomentosum. It is con- 
sidered tonic, aperient, and diuretic. It is 
now chiefly employed in chronic catarrhal 
cystitis, extractum pareirae fluidum 
[U. S. Ph.]. A fluid extract of p. p. 
brava. 1. See p. 2. A bitter drug de- 
rived from Cissampelos p., used as a sub- 
stitute for true p. [Port., "a brier."] 

pareirin (par-a'rin). See Cissampelos. p. 
hydrochlorate, p. hydrochlorid. A 
salt of p. used for malarial disease. 

parencephalitis (par"en-sef-ah-li'tis). In- 
flammation of the cerebellum. 

parencephalus (par-en-sef'al-us). A con- 
genital malformation of the brain. [Gr., 
para, beside, + egkephalan, the brain.] 

parenchyma (par-en'ki-mah). The proper 
and characteristic substance of an organ, 
especially a glandular organ, in contra- 
distinction to the connective tissue, nerves, 
and vessels distributed to it. glandular 
p. The substance of a gland. [Gr., para, 
beside, + egchein, to pour in.] 

parenchymatitis (par"en-ki-mat-i'tis). 

Inflammation of a parenchyma. [Gr., 
paregchyma, parenchyma, + itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

parenchymatous (par-en-ki'mat-us). Of, 
pertaining to, resembling, or affecting 
parenchyma. 

parencranis (par-en-kra'nis). See cere- 
bellum. [Gr., paregkranis.1 
parenteral. Not through the alimentary 
canal, as by a subcutaneous or intravenous 
route. [Gr., para, contrary to, + enteron, 
intestine.] 
parepididymus (par"ep-id-id'im-us). A 
group of small masses above the head of 
the epididymis in front of the spermatic 
cord; believed to be relics of the wolf- 



PARESIS 



633 



PARS 



fian body. [Gr., para, beside, + epi, 
upon, + didynws, the testicle.] 

paresis (par'e-sis). i. Incomplete paralysis. 
2. General paralysis of the insane (popu- 
lar), general p. Parasyphilis of the 
brain. [Gr., paresis.'] 

paresthesia, paraesthesia. Any abnor- 
mality of sensation. [Gr., para, beside, -f- 
aisthesis, perception by the senses.] 

paretic (par-e'tik). Pertaining to, affected 
with, or of the nature of paresis. 

pareunia (par-u'ne-ah). Sexual inter- 
course. [Gr., pareunos, acting as a bed- 
fellow.] 

paridin (par'e-din). A glucosid, C16H28O7, 
found in the herb and root of Paris 
quadri folia. 

paridrosis (par-e-dro'sis). Any disorder 
of the perspiratory system. [Gr., para, 
beside, -+- idrosis, perspiration.] 

paries (pa're-ez). See wall. [Lat.] 

parietal (par-i'e-tal). 1. Pertaining to a 
wall; conected with the walls of a cavity 
or of the body. 2. Pertaining to the p. 
bones; as a n. pi., p's, the p. bones. [Lat., 
parietalis, from paries, a wall.] 

Parietaria (par-e-ta're-ah). 1. Pellitory; 
a genus of herbs. 2. P. officinalis. P. 
major, P. officinalis. Wall pellitory; 
a species containing niter, found through- 
out the greater part of Europe, where its 
herb was formerly official. It is still 
employed empirically in diseases of the 
urinary organs. [Lat., paries, a wall.] 

parieto-. Combining form of Lat., paries, 
a wall. 

parillin (par-il'in). See smilacin. 

Parinaud's conjunctivitis. An inflam- 
matory condition of the conjunctiva char- 
acterized by large polypoid granulations 
and ulcerations. It attacks one eye at a 
time. [Henri Parinaud, French ophthal- 
mologist, 1 844-1 905.] 

Par'is. 1. A genus of smilaceous plants. 
2. P. quadrifolia. P. quadrifolia. Herb 
p.; a species found in most parts of 
Europe. The herb and root furnish pari- 
din. All parts of the plant are more 
or less acrid and poisonous. 

paristhmic (par-ist'mik). Relating to the 
tonsils. [Gr., para, beside, + isthmos, a 
narrow passage.] 

paristyphnin (par-is-tif'nin). A glucosid, 
C38H64O18, extracted from the root of 
Paris quadrifolia. 

Parkinson's disease. Paralysis agitans. 
[James Parkinson, English physician, died 
1824.] 

parodyne (par'o-din). See antipyrin. 

parolein (par-o'le-in). A preparation con- 
sisting of liquid petrolatum with from 
1 to 5 per cent, of menthol. 

paronychia (par-on-ik'e-ah). Syn. : run- 
round, felon. An inflammation" with pus 
formation near or around the nail or of 
the pulp of the finger and the matrix of 
the nails. It is acute or chronic. [Gr., 
para, beside, + onyx, the nail.] 

paroophoritis (par"o-of-o-ri'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the paroophoron. [Gr., para, 
beside, + oon, an egg, + phoros, bear- 
ing, -f- itis, inflammation.] 

paroophoron (par-o-of'o-ron). A body 



formed from the posterior segmental tubes 
of the mesonephros in the female embryo, 
consisting of scattered tubular structures, 
with yellow pigment; situated in the broad 
ligament of the uterus internally and in- 
feriorly to the epoophoron. [Gr., para, 
beside, -+- oon, egg, -f- phoros, bearing.] 

parotid (par-ot'id). Situated near the ear. 
p. gland. The largest of the salivary 
glands; situated in front of the ear. The 
use of the desiccated gland has been 
suggested in conditions for which the 
mammary gland and the ovary are em- 
ployed. [Gr., para, beside, + ous, otos, 
the ear.] 

parotideo -masseteric ( par-ot-id' e- o-mas- 
se-ter'ik). Pertaining to or connected 
with the regions of the masseter muscle 
and the parotid gland. [Gr., parotis, the 
parotid gland, + masseter, a chewer.] 

parotiditis (par-ot-id-i'tis). See parotitis. 

parotidoauricularis (par-ot"id-o-aw"rik- 
u-la'ris). A muscle of the lower animals 
arising from the surface of the parotid 
gland and attached to the base of the 
concha of the ear. It abducts and de- 
presses the ear. [Gr., parotis, the parotid 
gland, + Lat., auricula, the external 
ear.] 

parotitis (par-ot-i'tis). Mumps; inflamma- 
tion of the parotid gland. [Gr., parotis, 
the parotid gland, + itis, inflammation.] 

parous (pa'rus). Pregnant or having 
been pregnant. [Lat., par ere, to bring 
forth.] 

parovarium (par-o-va're-um). See epo- 
ophoron. ■ [Gr., para, beside, + Lat., 
ovarium, a receptacle for eggs.] 

paroxysm (par'oks-izm). 1. A point in 
the course of a disease at which its symp- 
toms appear with unusual force. 2. A 
violent attack or seizure of any sort. 
[Gr., paroxysmos, from paroxynein, to 
prick.] 

paroxysmal (par-oks-iz'mal). Pertaining 
to, caused by, or appearing in paroxysms. 

parsj partis. See part. p. carnea dia- 
phragmatis. The muscular portion of 
the diaphragm, p. carnosa urethrae. 
The membranous portion of the urethra. 
p. cartilaginea tubae Eustachii. The 
cartilaginous portion of the eustachian 
tube. p. cavernosa urethrae. The 
cavernous portion of the- urethra. p. 
cephalica nervi sympathici. The 
plexuses, ganglia, and nerves derived 
from the sympathetic nerve. p. cer- 
vicalis nervi sympathici. Ganglia, 
plexuses, and branches of the sympathetic 
nerve in the neck. p. ciliaris retinae. 
The portion of the retina situated in 
front of the ora serrata. p. frontalis 
ossis frontis. The upper and larger 
portion of the frontal bone, excluding the 
orbits and nasal process, partes gen- 
itales. The genitals, p. intestinalis 
choledochi. The portion of the ductus 
choledochus communis that pierces the 
duodenum, p. membranacea urethrae. 
See membranous portion of the urethra, 

■- under portion, partes minoris resis- 
tentiae. Those parts of the body which 
seem least able to resist disease when 



PARSLEY 



634 



PASTEUR FILTER 



invaded by it. p. olfactoria. That part 
of the anterior cerebral commissure of 
the brain the fibers of which, in the 
shape of a horseshoe, turn toward the 
basal mass of the head of the corpus 
striatum, p. scleralis corneae. The 
corneal substance proper, p. tendlnea 
diaphragmatis. The tendinous portion 
of the diaphragm, p. urethra e caver- 
nosa. The cavernous portion of the 
urethra, p. urethrae membranacea. 
The membranous portion of the urethra. 
p. uvealis corneae. See membrane of 
Descemet, under membrane. 

parsley. See Petroselinum and Apium. 

part. i. A subdivision, a section. 2. Any 
separate member, organ, or region, pri- 
vate p's. See external genitals, under 
genitals. vital p's. A vague term 
for the organs or structures of the body 
injury to which causes death. [Lat., 
pars.] 

parthenin (par'then-in). A principle ob- 
tained from Partheniwn hysterophorus. 

Parthenium (par-then' e-um). A genus 
typical of the partheniaceous plants. P. 
hysterophorus. Bastard feverfew; a 
febrifuge species found in the West In- 
dies and the Gulf States. P. integri- 
folium. Prairie dock; common in the 
middle and southwestern United States. 
The flower tops have been recommended 
as a febrifuge. [Gr., parthenos, a vir- 
gin.] 

parthenogenesis (par"then-o-jen'es-is). 1. 
Generation or reproduction by means of 
unfertilized ova. 2. Non-sexual repro- 
duction by gemmation or fission. [Gr., 
parthenos, a virgin, + genesis, reproduc- 
tion.] 

parthenogenetic, parthenogenous 

(par"then-o-jen-et'ik, par"then-oj'en-us). 
Pertaining to or developing by partheno- 
genesis. 

parturient (par-tu're-ent). Pertaining to 
or undergoing parturition; as a n., a 
female in labor, also a medicine to bring 
on or hasten labor. [Lat., parturiens.] 

parturition (par-tu-ri'shun). Labor; 

childbirth. [Lat., parturire, to be in 
labor.] 

parvi-. Combining form of Lat, parvus, 
small. 

parvolin (par'vo-lin). A ptomain, C9H13- 
N, from the decaying flesh of fish or of 
horses. 

pas'sage. 1. Any channel of communica- 
tion, especially any such channel between 
the various cavities and structures of the 
body, or between its cavities and the 
external surface. 2. The act of passing 
from one locality to another. 3. The 
act of passing anything (e. g., an instru- 
ment) into, through, or around a struc- 
ture. 4. The act of evacuating the bow- 
els, or the material expelled in such 
evacuation, alveolar p's. Sacculated p's 
into which the bronchioles are trans- 
formed and into which the infundibula 
open, hack p. The anus in women. 
front p. The orifice of the vagina. 
lacrimal p's. Properly, the excretory 
ducts of the lacrimal gland; the puncta, 



canaliculi, lacrimal sac, and nasal ducts. 
[Lat, passare, to pass.] 

Passillora (pas-se-flo'rah). _ A genus of 
which the passion-flower is typical. P. 
incarnata. Flesh-colored granadilla; 
found from Virginia to Brazil. The 
plant appears to be of little or no thera- 
peutic value, but it is used in the prepara- 
tion of a much advertised proprietary 
article. [Lat., passio, passion, + fios, a 
flower.] 

pas'sion. Suffering. Strong emotion or 
disease. ileas p. See ileus. [Lat, 
passio, from pati, to suffer.] 

pas'sion-flow'er. See Passiflora. 

passive (pas'iv). Not opposing or re- 
sisting. [Lat., passivus, from passus, suf- 
fered.] 

pas'ta. Paste. 

paste. 1. A soft, moist pulling mass. 2. A 
medicinal preparation of the consistence 
of p. (1st def.) or of dough, used exter- 
nally. 3. A harder (sometimes solid) 
preparation for internal use, the base of 
which is gum or sugar. The National 
Formulary contains formulas for pastes 
of dextrin, ichthyol, resorcin, zinc, and 
sulphurated zinc, arsenical p. Vari- 
ous formulas have been used for com- 
bining arsenic trioxid in the form of a 
paste for local application for its caustic 
effect These pastes are painful and are 
now used but little. Canquoin's p. See 
under Canquoin. fumigating p. A 
pastille containing aromatic substances 
with potassium nitrate, intended to be 
burned slowly. Vienna p. See potassa 
cum cake, under potassa. [Gr., paste, 
from passein, to sprinkle.] 

pas'tern. The part of a horse's foot that 
lies between the fetlock joint and the 
hoof. 

Pasteur- Chamberland filter. A tubular 
filter of unglazed porcelain, used for sep- 
arating bacteria from the soluble toxins in 
fluid media and for removing bacteria 
from drinking water. 

Pas'teur fil'ter. See Pastcur-Chamberland 
filter. P's flask. A glass f. the neck of 
which is bent into a long variously bent 
tube, used for the reception of culture 
fluids in the study of microbes. P's 
fluid. A culture solution of 1 gram of 
ammonium tartrate and 10 grams of sugar 
candy in 100 c.c. of distilled water, the 
ash of 1 gram of yeast being added. Pas- 
teur's system of inoculation. A sys- 
tem of i. for rabies in which a portion of 
the spinal cord of a rabid dog is used to 
inoculate a rabbit, which contracts the dis- 
ease in about thirteen days. The spinal 
cord of this rabbit is used to inoculate 
another, and so on through a long series 
of cases. The cords are then dried and 
collected, some stale, others fresh and vir- 
ulent. The system consists in beginning 
with the weakest for i. and progressing 
gradually to those of the greatest intensity, 
when the patient is supposed to be proof 
against the disease. P. treatment. See 
P's system of inoculation. [L. Pasteur, 
French scientist, 1822-1899.] 



PASTEURIZATION 



635 



PAULLINIA 



pasteurization (paz"tur-iz-a'shun). i. The 
heating of wine, beer, etc., from 6o° 
to 70 C. for the destruction of germs to 
prevent fermentation. 2. The heating of 
milk for 30 minutes at a temperature of 
i40°-i45° F. to destroy the disease-pro- 
ducing bacteria, such as the tubercle ba- 
cillus. 

pasteurizer (pas'tur-i-zer). A machine 
employed for pasteurizing milk or other 
fluids. 

pastille (pas-teT)- A lozenge or tablet 
having granulated sugar as its basis. 
[Fr.] 

patch. A spot or blotch, more or less 
distinct from the surrounding parts of a 
surface in appearance or character. 
moth p. See chloasma, mucous p. 
Syn. : moist papule, mucous tubercle. A 
variety of syphilitic eruption having a 
moist, eroded surface, occurring most 
commonly on the mucous membrane of 
the mouth or external genitals, but also 
on the skin in situations where the sur- 
face is habitually subject to heat and 
moisture. It Consists of a papule or 
tubercle over which the epithelium ap- 
pears macerated, moist, of a whitish, gray- 
ish, or reddish color, and more or less 
eroded. See condyloma lata, under condy- 
loma. Peyer's p'es. See Peyer's glands. 

patchouli (pat-choo'le). See Pogostemon. 

patel'la. A lens-shaped sisamoid bone in 
the front of the knee. 

pat'ent med'icine. See under medicine. 

path"ematol'ogy. The science of mental 
affections and passions. [Gr., pathema, 
disease, + logon, treatise.] 

patheticus (path-et'ik-us). 1. Of the 
fourth pair of nerves. 2. Superior 
oblique eye muscle. 

patho-, path-. Combining form of Gr., 
pathos, suffering, disease. 

patho-amin (path-o-am'in). An amin 
that causes disease; a ptomain. 

path"o-anatom'ical. Pertaining to path- 
ological anatomy. 

patho-anatomy (path"o-an-at'o-me). Path- 
ologic anatomy or the study of the gross 
lesions caused by disease. 

pathobiology (path"o-bi-ol'o-je). See 
pathology. 

pathogen (path'o-jen). Any organism or 
substance that produces disease. [Gr., 
pathos, disease, + gennan, to produce.] 

pathogenesis (path-o-jen'es-is). The de- 
velopment of disease. [Gr., pathos, dis- 
ease, + genesis, a begetting.] 

pathogenicity (path-o-jen-is'it-e). The 
conditon of being pathogenic; the power 
of an organism or other substance, ma- 
terial, or condition to produce disease. 

pathogeny (path-oj'en-e). See pathogen- 
esis. 

pathognomonic, pathognostic (path-og- 
no-mon'ik, path-og-nos'tik). Characteris- 
tic of a disease and thus affording a 
basis for diagnosis. [Gr., pathos, disease, 
+ gignoskein, to know.] 

pathognomy (path-og'no-me). The sci- 
ence of the signs and symptoms of 
disease. [Gr., pathos, disease, -j- gnome, 
opinion.] 



pathography (path-og'raf-e). Descriptive 
pathology. [Gr., pathos, disease, + 
graphein, to write.] 

pathological (path-o-loj'ik-al). 1. Per- 
taining to pathology. 2. Diseased. 

pathologist (path-ol'o-jist). One who is 
versed in pathology. 

pathology (path-oro-je). The science of 
disease; specifically, the science of the 
nature of diseases, cellular p. Of Vir- 
chow, p. based on the propositions that 
all vital processes, normal or diseased, 
issue from cellular forms and that every 
cell originates from some pre-existent 
cell, comparative p. The study of p. 
by the observation of pathological con- 
ditions, spontaneous or artificial, in the 
lower animals or in vegetable organisms. 
exotic p. A method or system of p. 
which is foreign to the country or school 
in which it has obtained a lodgment, or 
in which it is referred to. experimen- 
tal p. The study of diseases that are 
induced intentionally, especially in ani- 
mals, external p. See surgical p. 
general p. The general facts or prin- 
ciples of p. deduced from a comparison 
of particular diseases with each other. 
geographical p. P. in its relations to 
climate and other geographical conditions. 
histop. The study of the microscopic 
changes produced by disease, humoral 
p. Syn.: humoralism. 1. Of Hippoc- 
rates, p. based on the -supposition that 
disease depended on an abnormal con- 
dition of four humors in the body. 2. 
Of Rokitansky and other modern wri- 
ters, p. based on the theory that all 
changes produced by disease are the 
result of a blood dyscrasia. internal 
p. See medical p. local p. 1. P. in 
its relations to disease of individual parts 
or organs. 2. See geographical p. med- 
ical p. The p. of disorders the treat- 
ment of which does not call for manipu- 
lative interference, neurop. The p. of 
the nervous system. physiop. The 
study of the alterations in function pro- 
duced by disease, special p. The p. 
of particular diseases, surgical p. The 
p. of surgical diseases. [Gr., pathos, dis- 
ease, + logos, understanding.] 

pathomain (path'o-man). A pathogenic 
ptomain. 

pathophobia (path-o-fo'be-ah). A morbid 
dread of disease. [Gr., pathos, disease, 
+ phobos, fear.] 

pathopsychology (path"o-si-kol'o-je) . 

Disordered or diseased psychological 
mechanisms. 

-pathy. Suffix representing Gr., patheia, 
suffering, feeling, and extended to mean 
the method of curing, curative treat- 
ment. 

Paullinia (pawl-lin'e-ah). A genus of 
sapindaceous plants. P. cupana. A 
species growing on the Orinoco River. 
An intoxicating beverage is made from 
the seeds, which are also said to be 
used in making guarana. It contains caf- 
fein. P. sorhilis. The guarana tree * 
of South America, found in northern and 
western Brazil. The seeds furnish guar- 



PAVESI'S STYPTIC COLLODION 636 



PEDICULUS 



ana. [C. F. Paullini, German botanist, 
1643-1712.] 

Pavesi's styptic collodion. See collo- 
dium stypticum, under collodium. 

pa'vor. Anxiety, dread, p. nocturnus. 
1. Nightmare. 2. Night terror of chil- 
dren. [Lat., pavor, fear.] 

Pavy's solution. An aqueous s. of 4,158 
grams of copper sulphate and 20.4 
each of potassium and sodium tartrate 
and caustic potash, mixed with 300 c.c. 
of ammonia water of the sp. gr. of 0.880 
and diluted to 1,000 c.c. with water. 
[Frederick William Pavy, English physi- 
cian, 1829-1911.] 

paw'paw. The tree Carica papaya, or its 
melon-shaped fruit. The milk within the 
fruit contains an enzyme, which has the 
property of digesting proteins. See also 
Carica. 

pay tin (pa'tin). An alkaloid, C21H24N2O 
-j- H2O, contained in the white cinchona 
bark of Payta and in a species of Aspido- 
sperma. [Lat., paytina.~\ 

pearl (purl). 1. A shelly concretion found 
in mollusks, especially in p. oysters and 
river mussels. 2. See medicinal p. epi- 
thelial p's. Globules formed in the 
epithelial tubes in epitheliomata by the 
union of groups of cells, medicinal p. 
1. A small capsule made of gelatin, etc., 
intended for the administration of a vola- 
tile liquid like ether. 2. A capsule made 
of very thin glass containing a liquid, such 
as amyl nitrite, which is intended for 
inhalation. The p. is broken in a hand- 
kerchief, and the escaping vapor inhaled. 

pearl ash. Crude, impure potassium car- 
bonate. 

Pearson's solution. A solution contain- 
ing sodium arsenate, but not the official 
solution. [George Pearson, English phys- 
ician, 1751-1828.] 

peat. The vegetable matter present in 
bogs, formed by the decay of plant re- 
mains. 

peccant (pek'kant). Morbid, unhealthy; 
said of humors. [Lat., peccans, sinning.] 

peciloblast (pe'sil-o-blast). A misshapen 
red blood corpuscle. [Gr., poikilos, mot- 
tled, varied, + blastos, germ.] 

pecilocyte (pes'il-o-sit). Same as pecilo- 
blast. [Gr., poikilos, mottled, varied, -f- 
kytos, cell.] 

Pecquet's duct. See thoracic duct, under 
duct. [Jean Pecquet, French anatomist, 
1622-1674.] 

pectase (pek'tas). A ferment supposed to 
exist in plants which coagulates the pectin 
bodies. 

pectate (pek'tat). A salt of pectic acid. 

pecten (pek'ten). The pubic bone, so 
called from the fancied resemblance of 
the two pubic bones, when united, to a 
comb. p. commissurae anterioris. 
Transverse fibrous bundles in the velum 
of the anterior cerebral commissure, p. 
pubis. A ridge on the horizontal ramus 
of the os pubis, extending from its spine 
and becoming continuous with the linea 

' arcuata of the ilium. [Lat., pecten, comb, 
from Gr., pekein, to card.] 

pectenin (pek'ten-in). A poisonous alka- 



loid obtained from Cereus pecten, a cactus 
growing in Mexico. 

pectinase (pek' tin-as). An enzyme which 
has the property of hydrolyzing the pec- 
tin bodies with the formation of a reduc- 
ing sugar. 

pec'tin bodies. Vegetable jellies. Com- 
pounds which belong without doubt to 
the carbohydrates. 

pectineus (pek-tin-e'us). A muscle which 
adducts the lower limb and is an acces- 
sory flexor of the thigh. See table of 
muscles, under muscle. [Lat., pecten, a 
comb.] 

pectinose (pek'tin-os). See arabinose. 

pectoral (pek'ro-ral). Pertaining to the 
breast or to the chest; efficacious in dis- 
eases of the chest, especially of the air 
passages. [Lat., pectoraiis, from pectus, 
the breast.] 

pectoraiis (pek-to-ra'lis) . A pectoral 
muscle, especially the p. major. See 
table of muscles, under muscle. [Lat., 
pectus, the breast.] 

pectoriloquism (pek-to-ril'o-kwizm). See 
pectoriloquy. 

pectoriloquy (pek-to-ril'o-kwe). In aus- 
cultation of the voice, abnormal distinct- 
ness of the words articulated by the pa- 
tient, aphonic p. 1. Of Laennec, the 
pulmonary sound heard in auscultating a 
lung containing a cavity. 2. Of Bocelli, 
the sound heard in auscultation of a pa- 
tient having a pleuritic effusion, when 
he speaks in a low voice, whispering p. 
The hollow chest sound heard over a pul- 
monary cavity of limited extent when the 
patient speaks in a whisper. [Lat, pectus, 
the breast, 4- loqui, to speak.] 

pectose (pek'tos). A body found in un- 
ripe fleshy fruits, converted into pectin 
bodies by the action of acids or heat, 
or by the process of ripening. 

pe'dal. 1. Pertaining to the foot. 2. Per- 
taining to the pes or crusta of the crus 
cerebri and pons. [Lat., pes, the foot.] 

pedatrophia (pe-dat-ro'fe-ah). Malnutri- 
tion in children from improper food. 
[Gr., pais, a child, + atrophia, atrophy.] 

pederasty (ped'er-as-te). Copulation with 
boys per anum. [Gr., paiderastia, from 
pais, boy, + erastes, lover.] 

pediatrics, pediatry (pe-de-at'riks, ped'e- 
at-re). The pathology, treatment, etc., 
of children's diseases. [Gr., pais, paidos, 
a child, + iatreia, medical treatment.] 

pedicle (ped'ik-1). The narrow portion 
of a growth, from which it is developed. 
allantoid p. See allantois. [Lat., ped- 
iculus, dim. of pes, foot.] 

pediculosis (ped-ik-u-lo'sis). Syn. : vagar- 
bond's disease, malis pediculi. Infestation 
with lice. Its varieties among human 
skin diseases are: p. capillitii, p. capitis, 
p. corporis, p. pubis, p. vestimenti (or 
vestimentorum). [Lat., pediculus, a 
louse.] 

pediculus (ped-ik'u-lus). 1. See pedicle. 
2. A genus of insects of the class Hexa- 
poda and the order Siphuneulata (the 
lice) parasitic on man and other animals. 
Three varieties infest man: P. capitis, P. 
vestimenti and P. pubis. Some writers 



PEDILUVIUM 



637 



PELLICLE 



limit the term to P. capitis and P. vesti- 
mcnti, while P. pubis is termed Phthirius 
(q. v.). P. capitis, P. cervicalis. See 
P. humanus. The head louse; a form of p. 
inhabiting the hairy scalp. It varies in 
length from 2 /s to i y 2 mm., and has an 
elongated, ovalish body with an acorn- 
shaped head, provided with two antennae, 
prominent eyes, and a suctorial mouth. At- 
tached to the thorax are six legs armed 
with claws and hairs. Its color is com- 
monly grayish or ashy, but is said to vary 
according to the color of its host, in Eski- 
mos appearing white, in negroes black, 
and in Chinese yellowish brown. The ova 
("nits") are pyriform or oval in shape, 
and are firmly attached to the hairs. It 
may produce impetigo, by its bite. P. 
corporis. The clothes or body louse; a 
variety closely resembling P. capitis, but 
considerably larger. Its habitat is the 
clothing, while it obtains its food in the 
same manner as P. capitis, upon the skin. 
The eggs are deposited in seams or folds 
of the clothing. Its bite produces much 
irritation and it is a carrier of typhus 
fever. P. humanus. The proper name 
by priority for P. capitis. P. pubis. 
Syn. : morpio. A louse infesting the pubic 
hairs, being larger than the P. capitis. P. 
tabescentium. A form erroneously sup- 
posed to be a special variety of P. occur- 
ring in tabetic patients. P. vestimenti. 
See P. capitis. [Lat., pediculus, a louse.] 

pediluvium (ped-il-u've-um). A foot 
bath. [Lat., pes, pedis, a foot, + Here, to 
wash.] 

pediophobia (pe-de-o-fo'be-ah). Great 
fear of dolls or of children. [Gr., pai- 
dion, child, -f- phobos, fear.] 

pedogamy (pe-dog'a-me). Marriage with- 
in the family. [Gr., pais, child, + gamos, 
marriage.] 

pedological (pe-do-log'ik-al). Pertaining 
to the diseases of children. 

pedology (pe-dol'o-je). The study of chil- 
dren. [Gr., pais, child, -f- logos, under- 
standing.] 

peduncle (pe'dung-kl). A stalk; a pro- 
longation of nervous matter connecting 
one portion of the brain with another por- 
tion of the organ, cerebral p's. See 
crura cerebri, under crura. inferior 
cerebellar p's, inferior p's of the 
cerebellum. Bundles of white nerve 
fibers arising in the white matter of 
the hemispheres. middle cerebel- 
lar p's, middle p's of the cere- 
bellum. Bundles of white nerve fi- 
bers that issue from the sides of the 
cerebellar hemispheres, extend forward 
and outward, and enter the ventral por- 
tion of the pons Varolii, olivary p. 
A bundle of fibers which arises in the 
nucleus olivae and passes partly to the 
lemniscus and partly to the tegmentum. 
p's of the cerebellum. The superior, 
middle, and inferior p's of the cerebel- 
lum, p's of the cerebrum. See crura 
cerebri, under crura, p's of the op- 
tic thalamus. Bands which connect 
the optic thalamus with other portions of 
the cerebrum, p's of the pineal gland. 



Slender white bands which connect the 
pineal gland with the cerebrum, p's of 
the septum lucidum. Certain bundles 
of fibers which project downward from 
the anterior extremity of the septum luci- 
dum and enter the white substance of the 
frontal lobe, near the base of the lenticu- 
lar nucleus, superior cerebellar p's, 
superior p's (of the cerebellum). 
Bands of white fibers which arise from 
the medullary portions of the cerebellar 
hemispheres in their mesial aspects, and 
extend forward and upward to dip be- 
neath the corpora quadrigemina. [Lat., 
pedunculus, dim. of pes, foot.] 

pedunculus (ped-un'ku-lus). See peduncle. 
p. anterior callosi. The anterior ex- 
tremity of the corpus callosum. p. flocci. 
The pedicle, or a constricted portion, of 
a cerebellar lamina. p. pulmonum. 
The root of the lung. p. trigoni cere- 
bralis anterior. The anterior pillar of 
the fornix. 

peg'nin. Milk sugar rennet, a proprietary 
preparation consisting of the milk-cur- 
dling enzyme of calf's rennet diluted with 
milk sugar and sodium chlorid. 

peinotherapy (pi-no-ther'ap-e). Hunger 
cure. [Gr., peina, hunger, -f- therapeia, 
treatment.] 

pelagia (pe-la'je-ah). An erysipelatous 
disease of the face or hands. 

pelidnoma (pel-id-no'mah). A livid spot 
or patch on the skin. [Gr., pelidnos, livid, 
+ oma, tumor.] 

pellagra (pel-lag'rah). Syn.: dermatagra, 
lombardian leprosy, endemic erythema, 
malrisso. An endemic trophic disease 
formerly attributed to eating spoiled 
maize, but probably caused by the bite of 
an infected sand fly. It is characterized 
by gastro-intestinal, cerebrospinal, and 
cutaneous symptoms. The skin is affected 
with an erythematous eruption, especially 
of the exposed parts of the body, and 
sometimes with desquamation, erosion, or 
crusting. It comes on rapidly and the 
eruption is confined to parts which are 
exposed to the sun. Therefore it is apt 
to begin on the back of the hands. The 
digestive derangement may consist of 
either anorexia, dyspepsia, vomiting, or 
diarrhea. The nervous symptoms, which 
are usually grave, may assume the form 
of either melancholia, mania, convulsions, 
or idiocy. [Ital., pelle, skin, + agro, 
rough.] 

pellagrazein (pel-ah-gra'se-in). Poisonous 
ptomains found in damaged maize. Some 
authorities believe them to be the cause 
of pellagra. 

pel'let. A small pill. 

pelletierin (pel-let-i'e-rin). An alkaloid, 
CsHisNO, found, along with isop', methylp', 
and pseudop', in the root bark of Punica 
granatum. Isop' is distinguished from p. 
only by being optically inactive. pel- 
letierinae tannas. A mixture in vary- 
ing proportions of the tannate of the 
four alkaloids, mentioned under p. [U. S. 
Ph.]. [From Bertrand Pelletier, French 
chemist, 1761-1797.] 

pellicle (pel'ik-1). See pellicula. 



PELLICULA 



638 



PEMPHIGUS 



pellicula. i. A very thin membrane or 
scum. 2. A valve of the heart. 

pellotin (pel'o-tin). An alkaloid, Q3H19- 
NO3, obtained from Anhalonium Wil- 
liamsii; a hypnotic. 

pelma (pel'mah). The sole of the foot. 
[Gr., pelma, sole.] 

pelosin (pel'o-sin). An alkaloid from cis- 
sampelos; identical with beberin and with 
buxin. 

pelotherapy (pe-lo-ther'ap-e). The use of 
earth or mud in therapy. [Gr., pelos, 
mud, + therapeia, treatment.] 

peltation (pel-ta'shun). The^ protective 
influence exerted by serum inoculation. 
[Lat., pelta, a shield.] 

pel'vic. Pertaining to or situated in the 
pelvis. [Lat., pelvicus, from pelvis, basin.] 

pelvigraphy (pel-vig'raf-e). The sys- 
tematic description of pelves. [Lat., pel- 
vis, pelvis, -f- graphein, to write.] 

pelvimeter (pel-vim'et-er). An instrument 
for measuring the dimensions or propor- 
tions of the pelvis, shaped like the cal- 
ipers used in carpentering and engineer- 
ing. [Lat., pelvis, the pelvis, + Gr., 
metron, a measure.] 

pelvimetry (pel-vim'et-re). The measure- 
ment of the dimensions or proportions of 
the pelvis, comhined p. P. by a com- 
bination of the external with the inter- 
nal method, digital p. P. by hand. 
external p. An external measurement 
of the pelvis for the purpose of deducing 
therefrom the internal diameters. in- 
ternal p. A measurement of the inter- 
nal diameters of the pelvis. [Lat., pel- 
vis, the pelvis, + Gr., metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

pel' vis. 1. The osseous structure formed 
by the innominate bones, the sacrum, the 
coccyx, and the ligaments uniting them. 
It articulates through the sacrum with the 
vertebral column, and serves as a sup- 
port for the posterior limbs. 2. The cav- 
ity included within these bones. It is 
divided into a false, or superior, p., and 
a true, or inferior, p., by a plane passing 
through the promontory of the sacrum, the 
iliopectineal line, and the upper border 
of the symphysis pubis, the circumference 
of this plane constituting the inlet of the 
true p. The lower margin of the true p. is 
formed by the coccyx, the tuberosities of 
the ischia, the ascending rami of the ischia, 
the descending rami of the ossa pubis, 
and the sacrosciatic ligaments. In the 
female all its diameters are slightly 
greater than in the male. 3. Any basin- 
shaped structure or cavity. See p. of the 
kidney, contracted p. A p. the shape 
of which is changed by contraction in one 
or more diameters. Contracted p's are 
classified by Jarnier and Budin in six 
classes, viz. : I. Pelvic anomalies due to 
excess of malleability of the pelvic 
bones. II. Abnormalities due to 
abnormal transmission of body weight to 
the pelvis. III. Anomalies resulting from 
abnormal articulation of the vertebral col- 
umn with the sacrum. IV. Anomalies re- 
sulting from the abnormal direction of 
the upward and inward force exerted by 



the femors. V. Anomalies resulting from 
primary defects in the development of the 
pelvic bones. VI. Atypical deformities. 
cordate p. The normal form of the pel- 
vic inlet in women of European races, 
the ratio of the conjugate to the trans- 
verse diameter, being as four to five. 
dwarf p. That variety of the p. equa- 
biliter justo minor in which the p. pre- 
serves its feminine type, but is small in 
conformity with the general dwarfed con- 
dition of the individual, p. equahiliter 
justo major. Syn. : justo major p. A 
p. in which all the diameters are above 
the standard in about the same propor- 
tions, p. equahiliter justo minor. 
Syn. : justo minor p., p. ubique justO' mi- 
nor. A p. in which all the diameters are 
below the standard in about the same pro- 
portions, female p. See under def. 
2. floor of the p. In gynecology, ob- 
stetrics, etc., the pelvic fascia, the leva- 
tor ani, transversus perinei, sphincter 
vaginae, and sphincter ani muscles, to- 
gether with the cellular tissue connect- 
ing all these structures, masculine p. 
That variety of the p. equahiliter justo 
minor in which, while it may have the 
feminine form in general or resem- 
ble the male type, the promontory of the 
sacrum is high, the ilia are steep, the 
symphysis pubis is convex and erect, the 
sacrum is small, and the bones are of un- 
commonly heavy build. Naegeli's p. 
Syn. : oblique p. See under Naegeli. p. 
major. The false pelvis, p. minor. 
The true pelvis, p. nana. See dwarf p. p. 
of the kidney. The cavity into which the 
ureter seems to dilate after it has entered 
the body of the kidney, simple flat p. 
A non-rhachitic contracted p. in which the 
flattening is due to the sacrum having ad- 
vanced between the iliac bones, producing 
an increase in the transverse width of the 
p. split p. A rare form of deformed p. 
in which there has not been union between 
the pubic bones at the symphysis, su- 
perior p. The false pelvis. [Lat., pel- 
vis, a basin.] 
pemphigus (pem'fig-us). A skin disease 
characterized by the primary occurrence 
of bullae in the skin, not bullae occurring 
in the course of some other skin affec- 
tion. When unqualified, the term p. is 
understood to mean p. chronicus. The 
lesions of the disease are bullae which de- 
velop usually with discoverable prelimi- 
nary erythema. At first they are tense 
and translucent, with thin walls and with- 
out perceptible areolae, varying in size 
from a pea to an egg. Their duration is 
one to two weeks and they heal quickly, 
leaving no scar. The constitutional symp- 
toms are slight fever and malaise, p. 
acutus. A form in which the cutaneous 
lesions are the same as in p. chronicus, but 
the constitutional symptoms, usually of 
little moment in the chronic form, are 
marked and the disease is apt to termi- 
nate fatally, p. foliaceus. This variety 
presents an essential difference from p. 
chronicus, in that the lesions, instead of 
healing rapidly, remain as excoriations or 



PENCIL 



639 



PEPPERMINT 



leave denuded areas from which epider- 
mal scabs are constantly thrown off. p. 
vegetans. In this form of p. the ex- 
coriations left by the bullae persist and 
papillomatous vegetations develop in them. 
It is a very rare disease. [Gr., pemphix, 
a blister.] 

pen'cil. A pointed instrument used for 
writing or drawing. In pharmacy, a pen- 
cil-shaped medicine, such as a stick of 
lunar caustic. 

pen'dular. Hanging or swinging. p. 
movements. See under movement. 
[Lat., pendulus, hanging.] 

Penicillium (pen-is-il'le-um). Pencil fun- 
gus; bread mold. A genus of fungi, of 
the order of Ascomycetes, growing on or- 
ganic substances. P. barbae. A species 
found on the hairs of the beard and on 
those of the body. P. brevicaule. 
Found in onychomycosis. P. glau- 
cum. Common mildew or blight, the 
type of the genus; a highly polymor- 
phic fungus the mycelium of which pro- 
duces an abundance of conidia in long 
chains. It is common on moldy bread and 
other moist substances, and one variety, 
P. crustaceum, is used in the barren myce- 
lioid stage in the domestic manufacture 
of vinegar from saccharine liquor, on the 
surface of which it forms a tough, leath- 
erlike substance known as the vinegar 
plant. P. minimum. Found in inflam- 
mation of the ear. P. roseum. A rose- 
colored species found on bread, reaching 
its full growth a few hours after the bread 
leaves the oven; probably a variety of P. 
glaucum. [Lat., penicillum, a brush.] 

penile (pe'nil). Pendulous, dependent; 
pertaining to the penis. [Lat., penilis, 
from penis, tail.] 

penis (pe'nis). The male organ of genera- 
tion. [Lat.] 

penischisis (pen-is'kis-is). A split or fis- 
sure of the penis. [Penis, + Gr., schisis, 
splitting.] 

Penjdeh sore. See oriental sore. 

penta-, pent-. Combining form of Gr., 
pente, five. 

pentabromid (pen-tah-bro'mid). A com- 
pound of 5 atoms of bromin and a cer- 
tain definite quantity of an element or 
radicle assumed as the unit of compari- 
son. 

pentacetate (pen-tas'et-at). A compound 
with 5 molecules of acetic acid. 

pentachlorid (pen-tah-klo'rid). A chlo- 
rin compound analogous to a pentabro- 
mid. 

pen'tad. An element or radicle with a 
valency of five. [Gr., pente, five.] 

pentahydric (pen-tah-hi'drik). Used in 
connection with chemical names denoting 
that the compound has five hydroxy (OH) 
groups. 

pen'tal. Trimethylethylene, C5H10; an an- 
esthetic used in minor surgery, and in 
dental practice. 

pen'tane. A hydrocarbon, C5H12, of the 
paraffin series. 

Pentastoma (pen-tas'to-mah). Syn. : 

Linguatula serrata. A genus of the order 
Acarina, being a form of ticks with hooks 



at the mouth and vermiform bodies. They 
are parasitic in man and dogs. Found in 
Europe and Africa. P. dentieulatum. 
The pupal stage of P. taenioides; also of a 
separate variety; of Rudolphi, the P. taeni- 
oides. It is found encysted in the ox and 
some other animals and sometimes in- 
vades the human body. P. taenioides. 
A species the male of which is 18 to 20 
mm. long and 3 mm. wide. The head is 
truncated and the mouth broad, with a 
horny lip. It is found in man in the 
larval condition and sometimes, though 
rarely, in the adult form. It infests the 
lung, liver, spleen, and intestinal wall. In 
the mature stage it inhabits the nostrils and 
frontal sinuses of the dog and the wolf. 
[Gr., pente, five, + stoma, the mouth.] 

pentasulphid (pen-tah-sul'fid). A sulphur 
compound analogous to a pentabromid. 

pentatomic (pent-at-om'ik). Contaimng 5 
atoms of replaceable hydrogen in the 
molecule. 

penta valent (pen-tav'al-ent). Having a 
valency of five. 

pentiodid (pent-i'o-did). An iodin com- 
pound analogous to a pentabromid. 

pen'tosan. A digestive principle of the 
stomach. In an acid reaction, it has the 
property of converting the proteids of the 
food into soluble compounds, the proteins 
(or albumoses) and peptones. It is used 
as a remedy for dyspepsia. 

pen'tose. Any one of the carbohydrates 
which contain five atoms of carbon. The 
most important are arabinose, ribose, and 
xylose. They do not ferment with baker's 
yeast. After the use of morphin, a pen- 
tose is excreted in the urine. 

pentosuria (pen-to-su're-ah). The pres- 
■ ence of pentose in the urine, [pentose, 
+ Gr., ouron, the urine.] 

pentoxid (pen-toks'id). An oxygen com- 
pound analogous to a pentabromid. 

pentyl (pen'til). A univalent hydrocarbon 
radicle, C5H11. 

pentylic (pen-til'ik). Pertaining to pen- 
tyl or amyl. 

Pen'zoldt ac'etone reac'tion. A saturated 
solution of orthonitrobenzaldehyd, when 
treated with a solution and then with 
caustic soda, turns yellow, then green, and 
finally blue. The indigo blue which is 
formed is made more apparent by shak- 
ing with chloroform, in which it is sol- 
uble. 

pepastic (pe-pas'tik). Of medicines, di- 
gestive. 

pe'po. 1. The gourd fruit; the character- 
istic fruit of the Cucurbitaceae. 2. [U. 
S. Ph.]. The seed of Cucurbita p.; pump- 
kin seed. Pumpkin seed is sometimes used 
in teniafuge mixtures. 3. The genus Cu- 
curbita. [Gr., pepon.'] 

pep'per. See piper. 

pep'permint. See MentJxa piperita, under 
Mentha. Chinese oil of p. A volatile 
oil, containing a large proportion of men- 
thol, distilled from Mentha arvensis glar- 
brata. essence of p. See spiritus men- 
thae piperitae. Japanese oil of p. A 
volatile oil distilled from Mentha arvensis 
piperascens. oil of p. The volatile oil 



PEPSIN 



640 



PERCUSSION 



of Mentha piperita [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 

pep'sin. Syn. : peptic ferment. The main 
digestive principle of the gastric juice; 
also a preparation of the same made from 
the mucous membrane of the stomach of 
the hog, sheep, or calf. It has the power 
of converting proteids into peptones. It 
requires an acid medium for its action. 
vegetable p. A ferment occurring in 
the glandular secretion of insectivorous 
plants. It has the property of dissolv- 
ing albuminoids, and is analogous to, if 
not identical with, the p. of the gastric 
juice of animals. The p. of the U. S. 
Ph. and the Br. Ph. must be capable of 
digesting 3000 times its weight of freshly 
coagulated and disintegrated egg albumin 
[U. S. Ph.] or 2500 times its weight 
of hard-boiled white of egg [Br. Ph.], 
[Lat., pepsinum, from Gr., pepsis, diges- 
tion.] 

pepsinogen (pep-sin'o-gen). The prelim- 
inary material or proferment from which 
pepsin is formed. It exists in the gland 
cells in the form of granules, and it is 
activated to pepsin by the hydrochloric 
acid of the secretions. 

pepsinum (pep-se'num). See pepsin [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. essentia pepsini. An 
aromatic vinous solution of about 2 per 
cent, of pepsin [U. S. Ph.]. glycerin- 
um pepsini. A preparation containing 
pepsin, hydrochloric acid, glycerin, and 
distilled water [N. F., Br. Ph.]. liquor 
pepsini. A clear, bright yellow liquid, 
containing 5 per cent, of pepsin in wine 
[N. F.]. p. saccharatum. Pepsin pre- 
pared from the stomach of the hog (or 
from the rennet bag of the sheep or ox) 
and mixed with milk sugar, so as to form 
a white powder of slight taste and smell, 
not wholly soluble in water [U. S. Ph., 
1890]. vinum pepsini. A preparation 
containing about 1.5 per cent, of pepsin 
in water [N. F.]. 

peptid (pep'tid). A compound of two or 
more amido-acids. 

peptinotoxin (pep-tin-o-toks'in). A poi- 
sonous product of the intestines due to 
defective gastric digestion. 

peptoid (pep'toid). A proteolytic diges- 
tive product. 

peptomangan (pep-to-man'gan). A pro- 
prietary compound of manganese, pep- 
tone, and iron. 

peptomedullin (pep-to-med-uTlin). A 
peptonized preparation of bone marrow. 

pep'tone. A form of protein produced by 
the hydrolytic action of pepsin or tryp- 
sin. It is very soluble, diffusible and 
not coagulated by boiling, gelatin p. 
A variety of p. produced by the action 
of pepsin on gelatin, p. blood, p. plas- 
ma. The incoagulable or slowly coagu- 
lable blood, produced in some animals, 
e. g., the dog, by the sudden injection 
into the circulation of solutions of Wit- 
te's peptone in the proportion of 0.3 
gms. to each kilogram of the animal. [Gr., 
pepton, digesting.] 

peptonization (pep-ton-iz-a'shun). The 
process of conversion into peptones. 

peptonoids (pep'to-noyds). A proprietary 



preparation, containing about 17 per cent, 
alcohol and having a nutritive value about 
equal to that of milk (liquid p.) or a 
powder containing about 40 per cent, pro- 
teins and 55 per cent, carbohydrates, 500 
gms. corresponding to approximately 2000 
calories (dry p.). 

peptonuria (pep-ton-u're-ah). The excre- 
tion of peptones in the urine. Albuminu- 
ria. [Peptone, + Gr., ouron, urine.] 

peptotoxin (pep-to-toks'in). Of Brieger, 
a very poisonous ptomain, isolated from 
putrid albuminates and from peptonized 
fibrin, casein, brain, liver, and muscles in 
the early period of decomposition. 

peptozym (pep'to-zim). A hypothetical 
substance, occurring in Witte's peptone, 
which is responsible for producing (for 
a time) an incoagulable condition of the 
blood, when the peptone solution is in- 
jected into the circulation of a dog in 
amounts equal to 0.3 gms. of peptone to 
one kilogram of the animal. 

per-. Prefix from Lat., preposition, per, 
through, by, by means of; used in chemi- 
cal nomenclature to denote the maximum 
of some element in a chemical combina- 
tion. 

peracephalus (per-ah-sef'al-us). Of G. 
St.-Hilaire, a genus of monsters of the 
acephalia, characterized by an asymmet- 
rical body with the different regions quite 
distinct, but with a deformed or absent 
thorax and without the thoracic limbs. 
[Lat, per, through, + Gr., akephalos, 
without a head.] 

perbromic (per-bro'mik). See perchloric. 

perbromid (per-bro'mid). See perchlo- 
rid. 

perchlorate (per-klo'rat). A salt of per- 
chloric acid. 

perchloric (per-klo'rik). Containing chlo- 
rin combined with a greater relative 
amount of oxygen than is present in the 
chloric compounds. Perbromic and per- 
iodic are analogous terms. 

perchlorid (per-klo'rid). That one of two 
or more compounds of chlorin with ail 
element or radicle which contains the 
greatest relative amount of chlorin. 

percolate (per'ko-lat). A solution ob- 
tained by percolation. . • 

percolation (per-ko-la'shun). The process 
of extracting a drug by packing the drug 
(in powder) in a percolator (q. v.) and 
causing an aqueous or spirituous men- 
struum to pass through it. [Lat, per co- 
lore, to strain through.] 

percolator (per'ko-la-tor). A conical or 
cylindrical vessel in which is to be packed 
a drug through which a liquid poured on 
above it is allowed to trickle through a 
smaller aperture at the bottom. 

percussion (per-kus'shun). 1. A method 
of physical examination by tapping on the 
surface overlying a part or organ in or- 
der to ascertain its condition by the 
sounds elicited. 2. A therapeutic measure 
consisting of repeated tapping of a part. 
auscultatory p. P. combined with aus- 
cultation of the part percussed, immedi- 
ate p. P. in which the region examined 
is struck directly with the finger, me- 



PERCUSSOR 



641 



PERIENTERON 



diate p. P. in which a pleximeter is 
used. [Lat., percutcre, to strike through.] 

percussor (per-kus'sor). A small hammer 
used for percussion. 

pereirin (per-e'ir-in). An alkaloid of the 
probable formula, G9H24N2O, found in the 
bark of Geissospermum laeve. 

porencephalia, perenceplialy (per-en- 
sef-al'e-ah, per-en-sef'al-e). A condition 
characterized by the presence of multiple 
cystic brain tumors. [Gr., pera, a pouch, 
+ egkephalos, brain.] 

perforation (per-for-a'shun). The act of 
boring or piercing through a part. [Lat., 
perforare, to bore through.] 

perforator (per'for-a-tor). Any instru- 
ment or apparatus used for perforating; 
an instrument for perforating the fetal 
skull in the operation of craniotomy. 
trephine p. A p. having a long shaft, 
with a trephinelike extremity, for re- 
moving a disk of bone from the fetal 
skull. [Lat., perforare, to bore through.] 

perfusion (per-fu'shun). The passing of 
a fluid through the channels in a struc- 
ture, e. g., through the vessels of an iso- 
lated animal organ. [Lat., perfusion 

perhydrate, perhydroxid (per-hi'drat, 
per-hi-droks'id). That one of two or 
more hydroxids which contains the great- 
est relative amount of hydroxyl. 

perhydrol (per-hi'drol). A trade name 
for a solution containing 30 per cent, of 
hydrogen dioxid. 

peri-. Prefix from the Gr., peri, signify- 
ing around. 

periadenitis (per"e-ad-en-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the tissues around a gland. [Gr., 
peri, around, + aden, a gland, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

periangiocholitis (per"e-an" j e-o-ko-li'tis) . 
Inflammation of the tissue surrounding 
the biliary canaliculi and canals. [Gr., 
peri, around, + aggeion, a vessel, + 
cholos, bile, -f- itis, inflammation.] 

periangioma (per-e-an-je-o'mah). A tu- 
mor or capillary growing from the outer 
coat and sheath of an artery. See peri- 
thelioma. [Gr., peri, around, + aggeion, 
a vessel, -f- oma, tumor.] 

periarteritis (per"e-ar-ter-i'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the outer coat of an artery. 
[Gr., peri, around, + arteria, an artery, 
+ itis, inflammation.] 

periarthritis (per"e-ar-thri'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the tissues about a joint. [Gr., 
peri, around, + arthron, a joint, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

periblastula (per-e-blas'tu-lah). An ovum 
in a slightly more advanced stage than a 
perimorula, the cells of the outer layer 
being more clearly defined and more high- 
ly developed. [Gr., peri, around, -f- 
blastos, a sprout.] 

peribronchial (per-e-bron'ke-al). Sur- 
rounding a bronchus. [Gr., peri, around, 
+ brogchos, a bronchus.] 

peribronchitis (per-e-bron-ki'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the tissue surrounding the 
bronchi. 

pericarditic (per-e-kar-di'tik). Pertaining 
to pericarditis. 

pericarditis (per"e-kar-di'tis). Inflamma- 



tion of the pericardium. dry p. P. 
without effusion, fibrinous p. P. with 
fibrinous exudation, fibrous p. P. with 
an exudation of pus. p. adhcsiva. P. 

with adhesion of the pericardium to the 
heart, p. obliterans. P. causing the 
heart and pericardium to be everywhere 
united by fibrous adhesions. [Gr., perikar- 
yon, pericardium, + itis, inflammation.] 

pericardium (per-e-kar'de-um). The some- 
what conical membranous sac that con- 
tains the heart. It is attached by its base 
to the central tendon of the diaphragm, 
and its apex surrounds the vessels arising 
from the base of the heart. It consists 
of a dense external fibrous layer, which is 
continued up on to the great vessels in 
tubular prolongations that blend above 
with the cervical fascia. The internal 
or serous layer covers the heart and the 
origins of the great vessels, and is re- 
flected upon the inner surface of the outer 
layer, forming a closed sac which secretes 
a thin watery fluid. See epicardium. p. 
externum. The fibrous layer of the p. 
p. internum. The serous layer of the 
p. p. parietale. See p. externum, vis- 
ceral p. See p. internum. [Gr., peri, 
around, + kardia, the heart.] 

pericardosis (per"e-kar-do'sis). Bacterial 
infection of the pericardium. 

pericholecystitis (per"e-ko"le-sis-ti'tis) . 
Inflammation of the tissue about the gall- 
bladder. [Gr., peri, about, + chole, bile, 
+ kystis, a bladder, + itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

perichondritis (per"e-kon-dri'tis). In- 
flammation of the perichondrium. [Gr., 
peri, around, + chondros, cartilage, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

pericranium (per-e-kra'ne-um).' The outer 
periosteum of the skull, p. internum. 
See endocranium. [Gr., peri, around, -j- 
kr -anion, the skull.] 

pericystitis (per"e-sis-ti'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the peritoneum covering the blad- 
der or of the connective tissue surround- 
ing it. [Gr., peri, around, + kystis, the 
bladder, + itis, inflammation.] 

pericystium (per-e-sist'e-um). The vascu- 
lar covering of certain cysts. 

pericytial (per-e-sish'al). Surrounding a 
cell. [Gr., peri, around, + kytos, cell.] 

pericytula (per-e-sit'u-lah). A fecundated 
ovum before superficial segmentation oc- 
curs, in which the formative yolk com- 
pletely surrounds the nutritive. [Gr., 
peri, around, + kytos, a hollow.] 

periderm (per'e-derm). The rete Mal- 
pighii of the skin. [Gr., peri, around, + 
derma, skin.] 

peridesmic (per-e-dez'mik). Around a 
ligament. [Gr., peri, about, + desmos, 
band.] 

perididymis (per-e-did'im-us). The tuni- 
ca albuginea testis. [Gr., peri, around, 
+ didymos, testicle.] 

periendothelioma (per"e-en-do-the-le-o'- 
mah). A tumor presenting the character- 
istics of perithelioma and endothelioma 
combined. [Gr., peri, around, -j- endothe- 
lioma.] 

perienteron (per-e-en'ter-on). The prim- 



PERI-ESOPHAGITIS 



642 



PERIOSTEOPHYTE 



itive perivisceral cavity of the embryo. 
[Gr., peri, around, + enteron, intestine.] 

peri-esophagitis (per"e-sof-aj-i'tis). In- 
flammation of the connective tissue sur- 
rounding the esophagus. [Gr., peri, 
around, + oisophagos, the gullet, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

perigastrula (per-e-gas'tru-lah) . The 
bladder gastrula; a gastrula in which the 
cleavage cavity is filled with unsegmented 
(ungrooved) nutritive yolk. [Gr., peri, 
around, + gaster, the belly.] _ 

perihepatitis (per"e-hep-at-i'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the peritoneal coat of the liver. 
[Gr., peri, around, -f- epar, the liver, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

perilymph (per'e-limf). A pale, limpid 
fluid which is poured into the labyrinth 
from the subarachnoid space through the 
foramina acustica and leaves the laby- 
rinth through the aqueductus cochleae. 
It is contained in the space between the 
osseous and membranous labyrinths. [Gr., 
peri, around, + lympha, lymph.] 

perimeter (per-im'it-er). An instrument 
for measuring or charting the field of vi- 
sion in a fixed position of the eye. [Gr., 
peri, around, + metron, a measure.] 

perimetritis (per"e-met-ri'tis). i. Inflam- 
mation of the peritoneal coat of the uter- 
us. 2. See parasnetritis. [Gr., peri, 
around, + metra, the uterus, + itis, in- 
flammation.] 

perimetrium (per-e-me'tre-um). The per- 
itoneal coat of the uterus. [Gr., peri, 
around, -f- metra, the uterus.] 

perimorula (per-e-mor'u-lah). An ovum 
in the morula stage, where the nutritive 
yolk is completely surrounded by a layer 
of cells derived from the formative yolk. 
See periblastida. [Gr., peri, around, -f- 
moron, mulberry.] 

perimysium (per-e-mis'e-um). The areo- 
lar tissue of striated muscle, p. exter- 
num. The areolar tissue enveloping an 
entire muscle, p. internum. The are- 
olar sheath of the muscular fasciculi. 
[Gr., peri, around, + tnys, a muscle.] 

perineal (per-e-ne'al). Pertaining to or 
situated in or on the perineum. 

perlneo-. Combining form of Lat., perine- 
um, signifying the region of the body be- 
tween the anus and the scrotum or vulva. 

perineocele (per-e-ne'o-sel). A perineal 
hernia, between rectum and prostate or 
between the rectum and the vagina. 
[Gr., perinaion, perinuem, + kele, her- 
nia.] 

perineorrhaphy (per"e-ne-or'ra-fe). The 
operation of suturing a ruptured perineum 
and pelvic floor, flap-splitting opera- 
tion for p., Tait's operation. See un- 
der Tait. [Gr., perinaion, the perineum, 
+ raphe, a seam.] 

perinephric (per-e-nef'rik). Surrounding 
the kidney; pertaining to the perineph- 
rium. [Gr., peri, around, + nephros, 
the kidney.] 

perinephritic (per"e-nef-rifik). i. Per- 
taining to perinephritis. 2. See perineph- 
ric. 

perinephritis (per"e-nef-ri'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the perinephrium. [Gr., peri, 



around, + nephros, the kidney, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

perinephrium (per"e-nef'ri-um). The are- 
olar tissue enveloping the kidney. [Gr., 
peri, around, + nephros, kidney.] 

perineum (per-e-ne'um). The space 
bounded by the anus behind, the external 
genital organs in front, and the ischial 
tuberosities laterally. [Gr., perinaion.'] 

perineuritis (per"e-nu-ri'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the epineurium. p. optica. P. 
of the optic nerve. [Gr., peri, around, 
+ neuron, a nerve, + itis, inflammation.] 

perineui'ium (per-e-nu're-um). The spe- 
cial sheath of a funiculus of nerve fibers. 
p. internum. See neuroglia. [Gr., peri, 
around, + neuron, a nerve.] 

period (pe're-od). 1. The time during which 
a process or a condition continues, or at 
which an act or an event takes place. 2. 
The menses, childhearing p. The p. 
of life in the female during which she 
is capable of procreation, extending from 
puberty to the menopause, dodging p. 
A vulgar term for the menopause, in- 
cubation p. of disease, incubative p. 
See incubation (2d def.). latent p. 
The time elapsing between stimulation 
and the resulting response. Used espe- 
cially in connection with muscular con- 
traction, menstrual p. An indi- 
vidual act of menstruation. puer- 
peral p. The p. that elapses between 
delivery and the first menstruation there- 
after; or the p. between delivery and the 
approximate return of the parts altered 
by pregnancy (except the breasts) to their 
original condition. [Gr., peri, around, 
+ odos, a way.] 

periodate (per-i-o'dat). A salt of periodic 
acid. 

periodic (per-i-o'dik). See under perchloric. 

periodic (per-e-od'ik). Recurring at cer- 
tain intervals, p. law. See under lazi.: 

periodicity (pe-re-od-is'it-e). The quality 
of recurring after definite intervals. 
[Lat., periodicitas, from Gr., periodikos, 
periodical.] 

periodic sys'tem of the el'ements. The 
division of the chemical elements into 
groups based upon their comparative 
atomic weights. 

perionychium (per"e-o-nik'e-um). The 
epidermis about the nail. [Gr., peri, 
around, + onxy, the nail.] 

perioptometry (per"e-op-tom'et-re). The 
determination or measurement of the 
acuteness of vision in the peripheral parts 
of the retina. [Gr., peri, around, -f- op- 
tos, visible, -f- metron. a measure.] 

periorchitis (per"e-or-ki'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the tunica vaginalis testis. [Gr., 
peri, around, + orchis, the testicle, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

periosteo-. Combining form of Lat., per- 
iosteum, periosteum. 

periosteoma (per"e-os-te-o'mah). A bony 
tumor developed from a matrix resembling 
the deeper layers of the periosteum. [Gr., 
peri, around, + osteon, a bone, + oma, 
tumor.] 

periosteophyte (per-e-os'te-o-fit). A bony- 
growth from the periosteum. [Gr., peri, 



PERIOSTEOSIS 



643 



PERITONITIS 



around, + osteon, a bone, + phyton, a 
growth.] 

periostcosis (per-e-os-te-o'sis). i. Perios- 
titis with swelling of the periosteum and 
often necrosis of the bone. 2. A fusiform 
variety of exostosis. [Gr., peri, around, 
+ osteon, a bone.] 

periosteotomy (per"e-os-te-ot'o-me). The 
operation of making an opening in the 
periosteum. [Gr., peri, around, + os- 
teon, a bone, + tame, a cutting.] 

periosteum (per-e-os'te-um). A strong 
fibrous membrane which surrounds and 
is closely adherent to the bones except 
where they are covered with cartilage. 
p. externum. The p. covering the ex- 
ternal surface of bones, p. internum. 
See endosteum. [Gr., peri, around, + 
osteon, a bone.] 

periostitis (per"e-os-ti'tis). Inflammation 
of the periosteum. [Gr., peri, around, + 
osteon, a bone, + itis, inflammation.] 

periostoma (per-e-os-to'mah). An adven- 
titious osseous formation surrounding a 
bone. 

periphacitis (per"e-fas-it'is). Inflamma- 
tion of the capsule of the lens of the eye. 

peripherad (per-if'er-ad). 1. Toward the 
circumference. 2. In anatomy, away from 
the heart or the central nervous system. 
[Gr., periphereia, the circumference.] 

peripheral (per-if'er-al). 1. Pertaining to, 
situated at or near, or connected with the 
periphery. 2. In anatomy, applied mostly 
to the blood vessels or nerves extending 
from the heart or from the brain and 
spinal cord considered as centers. [Gr., 
peri, around, + pherein, to carry.] 

periph'eral line of vis'ion. See under 
vision. 

Periploca (per-ip'lo-kah). A genus of 
twining shrubs. P. graeca. Climbing 
dog's bane. All parts of the plant con- 
tain an acrid juice which has been used 
in the East for poisoning wolves. See 
periplocin. [Gr., periplekein, to twine 
round.] 

periplocin (per-ip-lo'sin). A glucosid, 
C30H4SO12, identical with strophanthin, or 
nearly so. 

peripol'ar. Surrounding poles, as of re- 
gions surrounding the positive and nega- 
tive poles of molecules. 

periproctitis (per"e-prok-ti'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the connective tissue surround- 
ing the rectum. [Gr., peri, around, + 
proktos, the rectum, -f itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

periprostatitis (per"e-pros-tat-i'tis). In- 
flammation of the tissue surrounding the 
prostate. [Gr., peri, around, + prostates, 
prostate, -f- itis, inflammation.] 

perisalpingitis (per"e-sal-pin-ji'tis). In- 
flammation of the tissues about the fal- 
lopian tube. [Gr., peri, around, -j- sal- 
pigx, tube, + itis, inflammation.] 

periscopic (per-e-skop'ik). Concavocon- 
vex (said of lenses, because p. lenses give 
a more distinct view of the peripheral 
parts of the visual field), p. glasses. 
See under glasses. [Gr., periskopein, to 
look round.] 

perisplenitis (per"e-splen-i'tis). Inflam- 



mation of the tissues surrounding the 
spleen, capsular p. P. limited to the 
peritoneal covering of the spleen. [Gr., 
peri, around, -j- splen, the spleen, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

peristalsis (per-is-tal'sis). The progres- 
sive contraction of tubular organs of the 
body, especially of the intestines, due to 
the successive contractions of the circu- 
lar muscular fibers from above downward, 
whereby the contents of the organs are 
carried onward. [Gr., peri, around, + 
stalsis, a compression.] 

peristaltic (per-e-stal'tik). Pertaining to 
peristalsis. 

perithelioma (per"e-the-le-o'mah). A tu- 
mor composed of capillaries running in 
various directions lined with endothelioma 
and surrounded by a mass of cells many 
layers deep and radially arranged. These 
cells spring from the perithelium which 
lines the perivascular spaces of blood 
vessels. [Gr., peri, around, + thele, the 
nipple, + oma, a tumor.] 

perithelium (per-e-the'le-um). The par- 
tial or complete sheath of a capillary, 
small artery, or vein, formed by the 
branched cells of the surrounding areolar 
or adenoid tissue, the branched cells being 
in intimate connection with the cells form- 
ing the proper wall of the vessel; also, 
one of those branched cells. [Gr., peri, 
around, + thele, a nipple.] 

peritoneal (per-e-ton-e'al). Of or per- 
taining to the peritoneum. 

peritoneum (per-e-ton-e'um). The larg- 
est serous membrane of the body which 
lines the abdominal cavity and furnishes 
a more or less complete investment for 
the abdominal viscera except the kidneys 
(which are retroperitoneal), and retains 
them in position by its duplicatures. It 
is divided into two portions, the parietal 
(that lining the wall of the abdomen) 
and the visceral (covering the viscera). 
It forms a closed sac except in the female, 
where it communicates with the exterior 
by means of the oviducts, abdominal 
p. The portion of the p. which lines the 
inner surfaces of the abdominal parietes. 
genito- urinary p. The retrovesical folds. 
parietal p. That which lines the abdom- 
inal and pelvic walls and the under-surface 
of the diaphragm, subduodenal p. The 
folds and ligaments of the p. below the 
duodenum, supraduodenal p. The folds 
and ligaments of the p. above the duo- 
denum, visceral p. The portion of the 
p. which invests more or less completely 
the abdominal organs except the kidneys. 
[Gr., peritonaion, from peri, around, + 
teinein, to stretch.] 

peritonism (per'it-on-ism). A sort of 
false peritonitis in which the symptoms 
are those of peritonitis with rigidity 
and tenderness of the abdomen, but there 
is no inflammation of the peritoneum. 

peritonitis (per-it-on-i'tis). Inflammation 
of the peritoneum, general p. Inflam- 
mation of the major part of the perito- 
neum, localized p. Inflammation of a 
circumscribed area of the peritoneum, p. 
deformans. Syn. : cirrhosis peritonei. 



PERITONSILLAR 



644 



PERUVIAN WART 



Of Klebs, p. with hyperplasia of the peri- 
toneal tissue. [Gr., peritonaion, periton- 
eum, + itis, inflammation.] 

peritonsillar (per"e-ton'sil-ar). Near to, 
or surrounding, the tonsil, p. abscess. 
See abscess. [Gr., peri, around, + Lat, 
tonsilla, a tonsil.] 

peritonsillitis (per"e-ton-sil-i'tis). In- 
flammation of the tissue around the ton- 
sils. [Gr., peri, around, + Lat., torir- 
silla, a tonsil, -j- Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

peritricha (per-it'rik-ah). Bacilli having 
flagella projecting from all parts of the 
cellular membrane. [Gr., peri, around, + 
thrix, hair.] 

peritrichal (per-it'rik-al). A term ap- 
plied to flagella or cilia projecting from 
all parts of the cellular membrane. [Gr., 
peri, round, + thrix, hair.] 

peritrichous (per-it'rik-us). See perit- 
richal. 

perityphlitis (per"e-tif-li'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the peritoneal coat of the cecum. 
[Gr., peri, around, + typhlon, the ce- 
cum, -+- itis, inflammation.] 

periurethritis (per"e-u-re-thri'tis). In- 
flammation of the connective tissue sur- 
rounding the urethra. [Gr., peri, around, 
+ ourethra, the urethra, + itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

perivaginitis (per"e-vaj-in-i'tis). Inflam- 
mation of the cellular tissues about the 
vagina. [Gr., peri, around, + Lat., va~ 
gina, sheath, + Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

perivascular (per-e-vas'ku-lar). Situated 
about a blood vessel. 

per'kinism. A form of suggestive thera- 
peutics in which the treatment consisted 
in rubbing on the skin two "tractors," or 
pointed rods, made of different metals. 
IE. Perkins, an American physician, 1 740- 

l7 "- ] , X o 

permanganas (per-man'gan-as). See per- 
manganate. 

permanganate (per-man'gan-at). A salt 
of permanganic acid. 

permanganic (per-man-gan'ik) . Contain- 
ing manganese combined with a greater 
proportion of oxygen than in the man- 
ganic compounds. 

pernicious (per-nish'us). Destructive in 
character; of diseases, virulent, of a very 
grave or deadly type. p. anemia. See 
under anemia. [Lat., perniciosus, from 
pernicies, destruction.] 

pernio (per'ne-o). See chilblains. [Lat.] 

per'ogen, per'ogen hath. Oxygen bath 
salts, a preparation consisting of a cat- 
alyzer and sodium phosphate, capable of 
yielding 10 per cent, of oxygen. The two 
substances are wrapped separately and 
mixed when used for the bath. 

peronarthrosis (per"o-nar-thro'sis). A 
joint in which the articular surfaces are 
both concave and convex, as in the carpo- 
metacarpal articulation of the thumb. 
[Gr., perone, the tongue of a buckle, + 
arthron, a joint.] 

peroneal (per-o-ne'al). Pertaining to or 
situated near the fibula. [Gr., perone, the 
fibula.] 

peroneo-. Combining form of Lat, pero- 
neus, having to do with the fibula. 



peroneus (per-o-ne'us). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. [Gr., perone, the 
fibula.] 

peronin (per'o-nin). The hydrochlorid of 
the benzyl ether of morphin; an anodyne. 

peroxid (per-oks'id). 1. Of two or more 
compounds of oxygen with the same ele- 
ment or radicle, the one which contains 
the greatest relative amount of oxygen. 
2. See hydrogen, peroxid, under hydrogen. 

peroxidase (per-oks'id-as). An enzyme of 
plant and animal tissue, which causes an 
oxidation in the presence of hydrogen per- 
oxid. 

peroxol (per-oks'ol). A generic name for 
various antiseptic preparations containing 
hydrogen peroxid. 

peroxyhydrate (per-oks-e-hi'drat). The 
hydrate of a peroxid. 

perplication (per-plik-a'shun). A method 
of closing the end of a severed blood 
vessel by isolating the extremity, making 
a small hole in its side at a little distance 
from the end, introducing the points of 
a fine forceps through the puncture, seiz- 
ing the free end, and drawing it back- 
ward through the puncture in the side. 
[Lat., per, through, + plicare, to fold.] 

per rec'tum. By or through the rectum. 
[Lat.] 

perseveration (per-sev-er-a'shun). Tend- 
ency to marked repetition of letters, 
words, syllables, or ideas. [Lat., per- 
servare, to persist.] 

Persica (per'sik-ah). A genus of rosa- 
ceous trees. P. vulgaris. The peach 
tree, Amygdalus p. The flowers, the 
leaves, the bark, and especially the ker- 
nels of the fruit, yield hydrocyanic acid. 
[Gr., persikos, Persian.] 

perspiration (per-spi-ra'shun). The liquid 
secreted by the sweat glands of the skin. 
It has a low specific gravity and con- 
tains chiefly inorganic salts with traces 
of organic substances, such as urea, in- 
sensible p. P. which evaporates as 
quickly as formed, so as not to form vis- 
ible drops, sensible p. P. in which the 
watery element collects on the skin in 
the form of visible moisture. [Lat, per, 
through, -f- spirare, to breathe.] 

persulphate (per-sul'fat). Of two or 
more sulphates of the same radicle, that 
one which contains the greatest propor- 
tionate amount of the sulphuric acid radicle. 

persulphid (per-sulf'id). Of two or more 
compounds of sulphur with the same ele- 
ment or radicle, that one which contains 
the greatest amount of sulphur. 

persultation (per-sul-ta'shun). A sudden 
and profuse outburst of perspiration. 

pertussin (per-tus'sin). A proprietary 
remedy for whooping cough; said to be a 
saccharated extract of thyme. 

pertussis (per-tus'is). Whooping cough. 
[Lat., per, intensive, + tussis, a cough.] 

peruol (per'u-ol). A clear, odorless, un- 
irritating oil said to represent the active 
principle of balsam of Peru; used, diluted 
with castor oil, as an application in sca- 
bies. 

Peru'vian wart. Another name for ver- 
ruca peruana. 



PERUVIN 



645 



PETTENKOFER'S TEST 



peruvin (pe-ru'vin). Cinnamic alcohol 
(contained in balsam of Peru). 

perversion (per-ver'shun). Deviation 

from the usual way of doing things. 
sexual p. Gratification of the sexual 
instinct in infantile ways. Often con- 
fused with inversion, or homosexuality. 
[Lat, per, through, + versio, a turn- 
ing.] 

pes. The foot or a footlike structure, in- 
fra-orbital p. The terminal radiating 
branches of the infra-orbital nerve after 
its exit from the infra-orbital canal, p. 
anserinus. The radiating structure con- 
sisting of the three primary branches of 
the facial nerve soon after its emergence 
from the stylomastoid foramen, p. equi- 
nus. See talipes equinus, under talipes. 
p. planus. Flat-foot. p. valgus. See 
talipes valgus. p. varus. See talipes 
varus. [Lat., pes, pedis, foot] 

pessary (pes'ar-e). An instrument of elas- 
tic or rigid material worn in the vagina 
or the uterine canal in the treatment of 
uterine diseases. Albert Smith p. 
See under Smith, cradle p. An ob- 
long oval p. that is curved like a cradle 
rocker; used for retrodeviation, cup p. 
A vaginal stem p. that is supported by an 
abdominal belt in which a cup at the ex- 
tremity of a stem supports the cervix; 
used in prolapse of the uterus, galvanic 
p. A p. composed of different metals 
for the purpose of generating a galvanic 
current, ring p. A vaginal p. shaped 
like a ring, stem p. One with a slen- 
der stem for introduction into the canal 
of the uterus. Thomas p. See under 
Thomas. [Lat., pessarium.] 

pest. See plague. [Lat., pestis. 1 

pestiferous (pes-tif'er-us). Plague-produc- 
ing. [Lat, pestis, plague, + ferre, to 
bear.] 

pestilence (pes'til-enz). See plague. [Lat, 
pestilentia, from pestis, a plague.] 

pes'tis. See pest. p. siderans. A form 
of plague fatal in two or three days, be- 
fore the bubonic manifestations appear. 
[Lat] 

pcs'tle. An instrument used for pounding, 
mixing, or triturating substances in a 
mortar. [Lat., pistillum,] 

petalobacteria (pet"al-o-bak-te're-ah). 

Bacteria which form a surface scum or 
pedicle. [Gr., petalon, leaf, -f- bacteria.] 

petechia (pe-te'ke-ah). PL, petechiae. A 
small circumscribed spot of ecchymosis 
upon the skin, resembling a flea bite. 
[Ital., petecchie, a speck or freckle.] 

petiolule (pet'e-o-lul). A small petiole. 
p. epiglottidis. The constricted, at- 
tached portion of the epiglottis. [Lat, 
petiolulus.l 

petiolus (pet-e'o-lus). The manubrium of 
the malleus. p. glandulae pinealis. 
See peduncles of the pineal gland, under 
peduncle. 

Pet'it's tri'angle. The space bounded by 
the anterior border of the latissimus 
dorsi, the posterior border of the obliquus 
abdominis externus, and the crest of the 
ilium. [Jean Louis Petit, Parisian sur- 
geon, 1674-1750.] 



petreleum (pet-re-le'um). Petroleum. 
[Lat, petra, rock, + oleum, oil.] 

Petri dish. A flat glass dish with a 
cover, used for securing isolated colonies 
of bacteria in gelatin or agar. [Julius 
Petri, German bacteriologist, 1852 — .] 

petrifaction (pet-rif-ak'shun). 1. Calcifi- 
cation. 2. The condition of being stone- 
like. 3. Conversion into stone. 4. In 
obstetrics, the reduction of a fetus to a 
lithopedion. [Lat, petra, a stone, + fa- 
cere, to make.] 

pet'ro-. Combining form of Lat, petra, 
stone; used to signify pertaining to the 
petrous portion of the temporal bone. 

petrogen (pet'ro-jen). See petrolatum 
saponatum. 

petrolatum (pet-ro-la'tum). Syn. : paraf- 
Unurn molle [Br. Ph.], vaselina, ceratum 
(or unguentum) petrolei adeps min- 
eralis, saxolinum, oleum petrae. Petro- 
leum ointment; a substitute for the 
proprietary vaselin or cosmolin. Of 
the U. S. Ph., viii, (p. molle and p. 
spissum, U. S. Ph., 1890) a mixture of 
hydrocarbons, chiefly of the methane 
series, obtained by distilling off the lighter 
and more volatile portions from petro- 
leum and purifying the residue, p. al- 
bum. This is similar to petrolatum, but 
is lighter in color, owing to further puri- 
fication [U. S. Ph.]. p. liquidum. 
This corresponds very nearly with petro- 
latum, except that it is a liquid owing to 
the retention of some of the lighter and 
more volatile portions [U. S. Ph.]. p. 
saponatum liquidum. P. saponified 
with ammonium oleate [N. F.]. p. sapo- 
natum spissum. A preparation resem- 
bling the liquid saponified p., but of a 
semisolid structure. Essentially similar 
preparations are sold under various trade 
names [N. F.]. [U. S. Ph.] [Lat] 

petroleum (pe-tro'le-um). Rock oil, min- 
eral oil; a tarry, oleaginous mixture found 
in the earth. It occurs in commerce un- 
der two forms : white p., a limpid, yellow- 
ish, volatile liquid of peculiar but not dis- 
agreeable odor, which contains mainly 
the saturated carbons, and ordinary or 
crude p., a thick, brownish liquid of dis- 
agreeable odor produced from white p. 
by the evaporation of its more volatile 
constituents, and also occurring naturally 
in the earth, p. benzin. See benzin. 
[Lat., petra, rock, -f- oleum.] 

petros (pet'ros). See petrolatum sapona- 
tum, under petrolatum. 

petrosal, petrous (pe-tro'sal, pe'trus). 
Stony, hard; also pertaining to the p. 
portion of the temporal bone, so named 
on account of its hardness. [Lat, petro- 
sus, from petra, a stone, a rock.] 

Petroseli'num. 1. A genus of umbellif- 
erous plants. 2. Parsley. [Lat, petra, 
a rock, -f- Gr., selinon, parsley.] 

petrosulphol (pet-ro-sul'fol). A propri- 
etary substitute for ichthyol. 

Pettenkofer's test for bile acids. Con- 
sists of dissolving a small amount of the 
bile in concentrated sulphuric acid in an 
evaporating dish and warming to a tem- 
perature not higher than 70 . To this 



PEUCEDANIN 



646 



PHALLUS 



mixture is added a 10 per cent, solution 
of cane sugar, drop by drop, with contin- 
ual stirring. If bile salts are present, the 
fluid turns red and, upon standing, be- 
comes gradually blue. The red fluid, when 
just obtained, has a characteristic absorp- 
tion spectrum. # [Max von Pettenkofer, 
German hygienist, 1818-1901.] 

peucedanin (pu-sed'an-in). A substance, 
C12H12O3 (or CieHieO*), extracted from 
the root of Peucedanum ostruthium and 
Peucedanum officinale. 

Peumus (pu'mus). A genus of the Moni- 
mieae. P. boldo, P. boldus, P. fra- 
grans. The boldo of Chili, a species hav- 
ing a small aromatic fruit and an astrin- 
gent bark. The leaves contain boldin and 
a glucosid said to be useful in inflamma- 
tions of the genito-urinary passages. They 
have been used in a variety of conditions. 

Peyer's glands. Syn. : agminate follicles, 
follicles of Peyer. From ^o to 60 or more 
groups of lymphoid follicles, usually of 
an oblong shape, found at the free side 
of the intestines. They are most common 
in the ileum, though a few are situated 
in the jejunum and colon. [Johann 
Konrad Peyer, Swiss anatomist, 1653- 
1712.] 

Pfeiffer's law. A law that the blood serum 
of an animal immunized against bacteria 
will destroy the bacteria used for im- 
munization by bacteriolysis. P's reac- 
tion. The dissolving of bacteria injected 
into the peritoneal cavity of a normal 
guinea pig. The bacteria must be mixed 
with diluted immune serum, made by in- 
jecting the special bacterium into another 
animal in several non-fatal doses. [Rich- 
ard Friedrich Johannes Pfeiffer, German 
physician, living.] 

Pfliiger's law of contraction and stim- 
ulation. A 1. expressing the relation of 
the strength and direction of a galvanic 
current to its stimulating action upon a 
nerve. P's salivary tubes. Ducts 
within the lobules of a salivary gland. 
[Edward Friedrich Wilhelm Pflitger, Ger- 
man physiologist, 1829-19 10.] 

phaco-. A prefix from the Gr., phekos, 
lens, i.e., of the eye. 

phagedena (faj-e-de'nah). A form of ul- 
ceration in which the soft parts are de- 
stroyed rapidly in large masses, p. trop- 
ica. Syn. : Malabar ulcer. An atonic 
ulcer occurring in inhabitants of southern 
Asia. [Gr., phagedaina, an eating ulcer, 
from phage in, to eat.] 

phagedenic (faj-e-den'ik). Rapidly spread- 
ing and destroying tissue, p. innamma- 
tion. See phagedena. 

phagocyte (fag'o-sit). Syn.: devouring, 
or wandering, cell, leukocyte, white blood 
corpuscle, carrier cell. Of Metchnikoff, 
any ameboid cell regarded as a structure 
capable of inclosing and digesting solid 
particles. In the body they act ( 1 ) in 
absorbing healthy tissues, as in the meta- 
morphosis of batrachia and the develop- 
ment of bone; (2) in active degeneration 
of parts in disease; and (3) as a protec- 
tive mechanism, removing bacteria and 
minute solid masses that have reached the 



tissues. [Gr., phagein, to eat, + kytos, 
a cell.] 

phagocytic (fag-o-si'tik). Pertaining to 
or produced by phagocytes. 

phagocytoblast (fag-o-si'to-blast). A cell 
from which the phagocytes are developed. 
[Phagocyte, + Gr., blast os, a germ.] 

phagocytolysis (fag-o-si-tol'is-is). The 
destruction and solution of phagocytes; 
also destruction of the phagocytic power 
of the leukocytes. [Gr., phagein, to eat, 
+ kytos, a cell, + lysis, solution.] 

phagocytolyte (fag-o-sit'o-lit). A phago- 
cytolytic substance. 

phagocytolytic (fag-o-si-to-lit'ik). Capa- 
ble of effecting phagocytolysis. 

phagocytosis (fag-o-si-to'sis). The de- 

. struction of bacteria, red blood corpuscles, 
leukocytes, and other tissue cells by fixed 
or free leukocytes. 

phagokaryosis (fag-o-kar-e-o'sis). The 
phagocytic action exercised by the nu- 
cleus of the cell. [Gr., phagein, to eat, 
+ karyon, nucleus.] 

phagolysis (fag-ol'is-is). Destruction or 
dissolution of phagocytes. [Gr., phagein, 
to eat, + lysis, solution.] 

phagolytic (fag-o-lit'ik). Pertaining to 
phagolysis. 

phagomania (fag-o-ma'ne-ah). See bu- 
limia. [Gr., phagein, to eat, + mania, 
madness.] 

phagosite (fag'o-sit). Of Van Beneden, 
an animal parasite (such as a leech or a 
flea) that feeds on but does not reside in 
or on its host. [Gr., phagein, to eat, + 
sit os, food.] 

phakitis (fa-ki'tis). Syn.: lentilitis. In- 
flammation of the crystalline lens or of its 
capsule. [Gr., phakos, a lens, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

phalangitis (fal-an-ji'tis). Inflammation 
of a phalanx. [Gr., phalagx, a line of 
soldiers, + itis, inflammation.] 

phalanx (fa'lanks). Any one of the bones 
of a finger or toe. basilar p. See 
proximal p. distal p. The p. most re- 
mote from the metacarpus or metatarsus. 
metacarpal p., metatarsal p. See 
proximal p. middle p. The p. (in cases 
where there are three) intermediate be- 
tween the distal and proximal phalanges. 
phalanges of Deiters. Fiddle-shaped 
structures, probably cuticular in nature, 
united to each other, forming the lamina 
reticularis of the cochlea. Between them 
are intervals through which the hairs of 
the outer hair cells pass, and to each of 
them is attached the phalangeal process of 
the cells of Deiters. proximal p. The 
p. articulating with a metacarpal or meta- 
tarsal bone, terminal p., ungual p., 
unguicular p. See distal p. [Gr., pha- 
lagx, line, rank.] 

phallin (fal'lin). A hemolytic substance 
found in the poisonous fungus or mush- 
room Amanita p hallo ides. 

phallitis (fal-li'tis). Inflammation of the 
penis. [Gr., phallos, the penis, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

phallus (fal'lus). 1. The penis. 2. The 
typical genus of the Phalloidei. P. Adri- 
ani. A European species of P. (ad def.). 



PHANERO- 



647 



PHELLANDRIUM 



The juice has been recommended for gout. 
[Gr., phallos.1 

phanero-, phaner-. Combining form of 
Gr., phaneros, visible, evident. 

phanerobiotic (fan"er-o-bi-ot'ik). See 
phaner ozoous. [Gr., phaneros, visible, + 
bioan, to live.] 

phanerozoous (fan"er-o-zo'us). Showing 
evidence of life; manifestly alive. [Gr., 
phaneros, visible, + 20011, an animal.] 

phantasy (fan'tas-e). Thinking in terms 
of self as opposed to logical thinking in 
terms of reality. [Gr., plutntasia, appear- 
ance.] 

phantom (fan'tum). 1. An illusion or an 
hallucination. 2. A model of the body 
used for teaching purposes. 

pharbitisin (far-bit'is-in). A purgative 
resin, prepared from the seeds of Ipo- 
moea nil; said to agree in composition 
with the resin of jalap. 

pharmacal (farm'a-kal). See pharmaceu- 
tical. 

pharmaceia (far-ma-se'ah). 1. The use 
of medicines, or of poisons; pharmacy. 2. 
A remedy. [Gr., pharmakeia.] 

pharmaceutical (far-ma-su'tik-al). Per- 
taining to pharmacy. [Gr., pharmakeu- 
tikos.J 

pharmaceutics (far-ma-su'tiks). See 
pharmacy (def. 1st). [Gr., pharmakeu?- 
tike.l 

pharmaceutist (far-ma-su'tist). See 

apothecary. 

pharmaco-. Combining form of Gr., 
pharmakon, drug, medicine, poison. 

pharmacocollocyst ( far-ma-ko-kol'o-sist) . 
A gelatinous capsule for containing medi- 
cine. [Gr., pharmakon, a drug, + kolla, 
glue, + kystis, a cyst.] 

pharmacodynamics ( f ar"ma-ko-di-nam'- 
iks). The science of the potency or 
action of drugs on living organs. [Gr., 
pharmakon, a drug, + dynamis, power.] 

pharmacognosy (far"mak-og'no-se). 1. 
See pharmacology. 2. In a more restrict- 
ed sense, the science which treats of the 
chemical and physical characters of 
drugs, more especially crude vegetable and 
animal drugs. [Gr., pharmakon, a drug, 
+ gnosis, knowledge.] 

pharmacology (far-ma-kol'o-je). 1. In 
the broadest sense, the science of medi- 
cine. 2. In a more restricted sense as 
a synonym for pharmacodynamics. [Gr., 
pharmakon, a drug, + logos, understand- 
ing.] 

pharmacomania (far-ma-ko-ma'ne-ah) . 
Insanity (or eccentricity) in regard to the 
use of drugs, especially an inordinate 
desire to consume or to prescribe them. 
[Gr., pharmakon, a drug, + mania, 
madness.] 

pharmacometry (far-ma-kom'et-re). The 
art of weighing or measuring drugs. 
[Gr., pharmakon, a drug, + metrein, to 
measure.] 

pharmacomorphic (far-ma-ko-mor'fik). 
Pertaining to the form in which medicines 
are to be prepared. [Gr., pltarmakon, 
a drug, + morphe, form.] 

pharmacopeia (far-ma-ko-pe'ah). The 
-descriptive list of drugs and their prepa- 



rations recognized in any country or lo- 
cality as official. The U. S. P. is revised 
every ten years by the Pharmacopeial 
Convention which consists of delegates 
from regularly incorporated medical and 
pharmaceutical colleges and associations 
and from certain branches of the Govern- 
ment service. [Gr., pharmakon, a drug, 
+ poiein, to make.] 

pharmacopeial (far"ma-ko-pe'al). Per- 
taining to or recognized in a pharma- 
copeia. 

pharmacotherapia ( f ar"ma-ko-ther-a-pe'- 
ah). Pharmaceutical therapeutics. [Gr., 
pharmakon, drug, + therapeia, treat- 
ment] 

pharmacy (far'ma-se). 1. The science of 
preparing and dispensing medicines. 2. 
An apothecary's shop. 3. The term 
"pharmacy" is also used in a restricted 
sense to indicate that branch of phar- 
maceutical education, which treats of 
galenical preparations. [Gr., pharmakeia, 
from pharmakeuein, to administer a 
drug.] 

pharyngeal (far-in'ge-al). Of or pertain- 
ing to the pharynx, p. tonsil. See un- 
der tonsil. 

pharyngectomy (far-in-jek'to-me). Par- 
tial excision of the pharynx. [Gr., 
pharygx, the pharynx, -f- ektome, a cut- 
ting out.] 

pharyngitis (far-in-ji'tis). Inflammation 
of the pharynx, follicular p. Inflam- 
mation, usually chronic, of the mucous 
follicles of the pharynx, granular p. 
1. See follicular p. 2. An ulcerative con- 
dition of the tonsils and the follicles of 
the pharynx which accompanies chronic 
pharyngeal catarrh. [Gr., pharygx, 

pharynx, + itis, inflammation.] 

pharyngo-. Combining form of Gr., 
pharygx, the pharynx, the cavity with its 
enclosing mucous membrane and muscles 
situated behind and communicating with 
the nose. 

pharyngocele (far-in'go-sel). An en- 
largement of the pharynx in which an 
esophageal diverticulum passes between 
the muscular fibers of the inferior con- 
strictor muscle. [Gr., pharygx, pharynx, 
+ keie, hernia.] 

pharyngolith (far-in'go-lith). A cal- 
careous concretion of the pharynx. [Gr., 
pharygx, pharynx, + lithos, a stone.] 

pharyngotomy (far-in-got'o-me). An in- 
cision into the pharynx, the tonsils, or 
the esophagus. [Gr., pharygx, the 
pharynx, + temnein, to cut.] 

pharynx (far'inks). The cavity bounded 
by the base of the skull, the posterior 
nares, the opening into the mouth, the 
tonsils, the posterior wall of the larynx, 
the commencement of the esophagus, and 
the prevertebral structures. [Gr., 

pharygx, gullet.] 

phaselin (fas'el-in). A certain proprie- 
tary antiseptic. 

phaseomannite. Same as inosite. 

Ph. B. Bachelor of philosophy. 

Ph. T>. Doctor of philosophy. 

Phellandrium (fel-lan'dre-um). 1. A sec- 
tion of the genus Qenanthe. 2. The fruit 



PHENACETIN 



648 



PHENYLHYDRAZIN TEST 



of Oenanthe p. [Gr., phellos, the cork 
tree, + aner, a man.] 

phenacetin (fe-nas'it-in). P. acetamido- 
phenetol, CH3.CO.NH.CeH4O.C2H5. A 
slightly soluble crystalline substance or 
powder. It is used as an antipyretic and 
analgesic. It is official in the U. S. Ph. 
as acetphenetidin. 

phenacetinum (fe-nas-et-e'num). Acet- 
phenetidin; phenacetin [Br. Ph.]. 

phenacetinurethan ( f e-nas"et-in-u-re'- 
than). See thermodin. 

phenacylidin (fe-nas-il'id-in). The com- 
pound CeH4(OC2H 5 )NH.— CHaCO.CeHs; a 
veterinary antipyretic. 

phenallyl alcohol (fe-nal'il al'ko-hol). 
Cinnamic alcohol. 

phenamin (fen'am-en). Phenocoll hydro- 
chlorid. 

phenanthrene (fe-nan'thren). An aro- 
matic hydrocarbon, C14H10. 

phenantipyrin (fe"nan-te-pi'rin). A cer- 

■ tain proprietary antipyretic. 

phenas (fe'nas). See phenolate. 

phe'nate. A phenolate. 

phcnazone (fen'az-6n). See antipyrin. 
[Lat, phenasonum, Br. Ph.] 

phene (fen). Benzene. 

j>henetidin (fen-et'id-in). A substance, 
CeH4(O.C2H5).NH 2j from which phen- 
acetin is derived by substitution. 

phenic (fe'nik). Derived from, or con- 
taining phenyl. 

phenixin (fe-niks'in). Carbon tetra- 
chlorid. 

phenobromate (fe-no-bro'mat). A cer- 
tain proprietary analgetic and antiseptic. 

phenocoll (fe'no-kol). Amidophenacetin, 
C10H14O2N2, a substance bearing the same 
relation to phenacetin that glycoll bears 
to acetic acid. p. hydrochlorid. A 
compound of p. and hydrochloric acid; 
used as an antipyretic and sedative in 
influenza, rheumatism, and neuralgia, p. 
salicylate. A compound of p. and sali- 
cylic acid; antipyrite and antirheumatic. 
[Phenyl + Gr., kolla, glue.] 

phenol (fe'nol). Hydroxybenzene, CeHs- 
OH, commonly called carbolic acid. It 
is antiseptic and germicidal and has a 
variety of uses, glyceritum phenolis. 
A preparation containing 20 per cent, of 
liquefied p. in 80 per cent, of glycerin 
[U. S. Ph.]. p. liquefactum. P. lique- 
fied by the addition of 13.6 per cent, of 
water [U. S. Ph.]. p. test of cerebro- 
spinal fluid, see in appendix, page 909. 
unguentum phenolis. An ointment 
consisting of 3 per cent, of p. in white 
petrolatum. lAcidum carbolicum, U. S. 
Ph., 1890.] 

phenolate (fen'o-lat). A salt of carbolic 
acid. 

phenolphthalein (fe-nol-thal'e-in). A 
product of the interaction of phenol and 
phthalic acid (C20H14O4) formerly used 
mainly as an indicator in acidimetry; it 
has now been used under a variety of 
trade names as a mild laxative. 

phenol sulphonph thai ein (fe"nol-sul-fon- 
tha'le-in). C20H13O4.SO4H, the sulphuric 
acid derivative of phenolphthalein. With 
an alkali, it gives a red soluble salt. 



Used in the functional test of the kid- 
ney. 

phenomenon (phe-nom'en-on). 1. Any 
occurrence or manifestation, especially 
one that is unusual or significant. 2. A 
symptom of disease, knee p. See patel- 
lar reflex, under reflex. [Gr., phainom- 
e}wn, from pliainesthai, to appear.] 

phenoquinone (fe-no'kwin-on). A sub- 
stance, CoHtCO.O.CeHOa, obtained by 
oxidizing phenol, also by mixing phenol 
and quinone. 

phenosal (fe'no-sal). Phenetidin aceto- 
salicylate. 

phenosol (fe'no-sol). A compound of 
phenacetin and salicylic acid; used in 
rheumatism. 

phenychinolin (fen-ik-in'o-lin). Any one 
of the group of chinolin derivatives. They 
are fatal to bacteria and to microscopic 
animalcules. 

phenyl: (fe'nil). A univalent radicle, C0H5. 
p. acetate. A colorless liquid, G5H5- 
(CH3COO), boiling at 193° C. It has 
the same refractive index as common 
soda-lime glass, thus rendering invisible a 
tube of such glass dipped into it. p.- 
acetic acid. See under acid, p'acetic 
aldehyd. A liquid, CeH5.CH2.CHO. 
p. acetonitril. Benzyl cyanid; a liquid, 
CeH5CH2.CN, the chief constituent of the 
oils of Tropaeolum ma jus and Lepidium 
sativum. It is a violent poison, and is 
excreted in the urine as phenaceturic acid. 
p'alanin. CeH5.CH2._CHNH2.COOH, an 
amido acid, found widely distributed in 
the protein molecule. The dextroform 
is the one found in nature, p. alcohol. 
Carbolic acid, p'amidopropionic acid. 
See p'alanin. p'ethylamin. A liquid 
base, CsHuN, formed by the decomposi- 
tion of p'amindopropionic acid, p'glu- 
cosazone. Syn. : glucosazone. C3H10O4- 
(N.NH.CeHs), the osazone of glucose, 
which is used in the identification of glu- 
cose or fructose. A yellow crystalline 
substance, whose melting point is 205 °. 
p'hydrazin. The compound, CeHsNH — ■ 
NH2. It is used as a test for sugar in 
urine, p'hydrid. Benzene, p'methyl- 
ketone. A liquid, CeHs.CO.CHs, having 
a strong odor, resembling that of cherry 
laurel and giving, when taken internally, 
a peculiar and disagreeable odor to the 
breath, p'propionic acid. See under 
acid. p. salicylate. The salicylic ester 
of phenyl, CeH4(OH)COOCeH5 1 .2. Salol, 
as it is almost universally called, is de- 
composed in the intestine with the libera- 
tion of the constituents, phenol and sali- 
cylic acid, both of which are actively anti- 
septic. Salol is also used pharmaceutical^ 
to coat pills which are intended to pass 
through the stomach unchanged and dis- 
solve in the intestine. [Phenylis salicylas, 
U. S. Ph.; salol, Br. Ph.] 

phenylate (fe'nil-at). See phenolate. 

phenylhydrazin test for sugar. A test 
used to identify glucose in the urine; 
6 c.c. of urine are treated with about 1 
gr. of phenylhydrazin hydrochlorid and 
about 1.5 gr. of sodium acetate. If the 
salts do not dissolve upon warming, a 



PHENYLIC 



649 



PHOCOMELIA 



small amount of water is added. The 
solution is heated in boiling water for 
Y$ of an hour and filtered while boiling 
hot. Upon cooling characteristic yellow 
crystals of glucosazone are deposited, hav- 
ing a melting point of 205 F. 

phcnylic (fe-nil'ik). Pertaining to, or 
containing phenyl. 

plicnylon (fen'il-on). Antipyrin. 

plieorretin (fe-or-re'tin). A resinous sub- 
stance obtained from rhubarb root. _ 

phesin (fe'sin). A sulphur derivative of 
phenacetin; antipyretic. 

phial (fi'al). See vial. [Gr., phiale.] 

pliilocatalase (fi-lo-kat'al-as). A substance 
present in the tissues which protects 
catalase against anticatalase. [Gr., philein, 
to love, + catalase.'] 

philocytase (fi-lo-si'tas). See intermediary 
body, under body. [Gr., philein, to love, 
+ cytase.] 

philter, philtre (fil'ter). A preparation 
intended to excite love or sexual appe- 
tite. [Lat., philtrmn.] 

philtrum (fil'trum). A philter. 

phimosis (fi-mo'sis). The stopping of an 
orifice; specifically, a congenital or patho- 
logical narrowing of the opening of the 
prepuce, so that it can not be retracted 
behind the glans penis. [Gr., phimosis, 
from phimoun, to muzzle.] 

phlebangioma (fleb-an-je-o'ma). A ven- 
ous angioma. [Gr., phleps, phlebis, vein, 
+ angioma.] 

phlehectasis (fle-bek'ta-sis). A local dila- 
tation of a vein. See varix. [Gr., 
phleps, vein, + ektasis, dilatation.] 

phlebitis (fle-bi'tis). Inflammation of a 
vein. [Gr., phleps, a vein, + itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

phlebogram (fleb'o-gram). A sphygmo- 
graphic tracing of the pulsation of a 
vein. [Gr., phleps, a vein, + gramma, 
anything traced.] 

phleholith (fle'bo-lith). Syn. : vein stone. 
A concretion found in a vein. [Gr., 
phleps, vein, -f- lithos, a stone.] 

phlebopaly (fle-bop'al-e). Venous pulsa- 
tion. [Gr., phleps, a vein, + pallein, 
to beat.] 

phlehothrombosis (fle-bo-throm-bo'sis) . 
The formation of a thrombus in a vein. 
[Gr., phleps, vein, + thrombosis.] 

phlebotomania (fleb-ot-o-ma'ne-ah). A 
mania for blood-letting as a curative 
measure. [Gr., phleps, a vein, + tome, 
a cutting, + mania, a madness.] 

Phlebotomus (fle-bot'o-mus). A blood- 
sucking fly of the suborder Orthorrhapha. 
P. pappatasii. A species said to carry 
"papataci fever" in Bosnia. [Gr., phleps, 
vein, + temnein, to cut.] 

phlebotomy (fle-bot'o-me). The action 
or practice of cutting open a vein in 
order that the blood may flow. [Gr., 
phleps, a vein, + temnein, to cut.] 

phlegm (flem). What is coughed up and 
expectorated; of some authors mucus. 
[Gr., phlegma, from phlegein, to burn.] 

phlegmasia (fleg-mah'se-ah). Syn.: galac- 
tophlebitis. An old term for inflammation 
accompanied with fever or for any in- 
flammatory disease. p. alba. Syn.: 



milk-leg, white leg, crural phlebitis, p. 
alba dolens. Milk-leg; a painful swell- 
ing of the lower limb in lying-in women, 
without redness, due to phlebitis. [Gr., 
phlegmasia, from phlegein, to burn.] 

phlegmatic (fleg-mat'ik). 1. Pertaining to 
or abounding in phlegm. 2. Not easily 
excited to action or passion, apathetic 
(said of temperament). [Gr., phlegmat- 
ikos, from phlegma, inflammation.] 

phlegmon (fleg'mon). A local inflamma- 
tion giving rise to and characterized by a 
mass of exudate, whether it ends in sup- 
puration or not. [Gr., phlegmone, in- 
flammation, a boil.] 

phlobaphene (flo'ba-fen). One of a group 
of plant substances, somewhat resembling 
tannins and somewhat like resins, found 
in many vegetable dyes. [Gr., phloios, 
bark, -f- baphe, dye.] 

phlogistic (flo-jis'tik). 1. Pertaining to 
phlogiston. 2. Inflammatory. [Gr., phlo^ 
gist os, inflammable.] 

phlogisticated (flo-gis'tik-a-ted). Contain- 
ing phlogiston. 

phlogis'ton. A hypothetical imponderable 
principle contained, according to Stahl, in 
all combustible substances and by its lib- 
eration causing their combustion (when 
they were said to be dephlogisticated). 
[Gr., phlogistos, inflammable.] 

phlogochymia (flo-go-ki-me'ah). The 
chemistry of the tissue changes effected by 
inflammation. [Gr., phlox, a flame, -f- 
chymeia, chemistry.] 

phlogogenic (flo-go-jen'ik). Producing in- 
flammation. [Gr., phlox, flame, + gen- 
nan, to produce.] 

phlogosin (flo-go'sin). A crystalline prin- 
ciple found in cultures containing Staplv- 
ylococcus aureus. It produces inflamma- 
tion. [Gr., phlogosis, inflammation.] 

phlogosis (flo-go'sis). 1. Inflammation. 
2. Phlegmonous inflammation. [Gr.] 

phloridzin (flo-rid'zin). See phlorrhizin. 

phloroglucin (flo-ro-glu'sin). Syn.: phlo- 
roglucinol, phloroglucol. Symmetrical 
trihydroxybenzene, CeHstOEU). + 2H2O, 
isomeric with pyrogallic acid; used for the 
identification of pentose in the urine. 

phlorrhizin, phlorizin, phloridizin (flo- 
ri'zin, flo-rid'i-zin). A substance, GnH^Oio 
+ 2H2O, found in the root bark of apple, 
pear, plum, and cherry trees. It is capa- 
ble of destroying the parasites of malaria 
and when administered to man or to the 
lower animals, it induces glycosuria of 
renal origin. It is used for testing the 
functional activity of the kidney. [Gr., 
phloios, bark, + riza, root.] 

phlyctena (flik-te'nah). A blister, a bulla, 
an ampulla, or vesicle. [Gr., phlyktaina, 
a blister.] 

phlyctenular (flik-ten'u-lar). Character- 
ized by the presence of small blisters. 

phobia (fo'be-ah). A fixed or persistent 
dread of some one thing. The p's are 
the different forms of fear distinguished 
psychopathically. [Gr., phobos, fear.] 

-phobia. Suffix from the Gr., phobos, 
dread, horror, e. g., ydrophobia, hydro- 
phobia, dread of water. 

phocomelia (fo-ko-me'le-ah). A mon- 



PHONATION 



650 



PHOSPHORUS 



strosity in which one or both of the 
hands or feet, or all four of those mem- 
bers, or rudimentary semblances of them, 
are attached to the trunklike flippers, 
with little or no intervening structures. 
[Gr., phoke, the seal, + mclos, a limb.] 

phonation (fo-na'shun). The production 
of vocal sound; vocalization. [Gr., phone, 
voice.] 

phonautograph (fon-aw'to-graf). Of 
Donders, an apparatus by which the vibra- 
tions of the air due to the voice are trans- 
mitted to a delicate membrane. A lever 
connected with this writes upon a revolv- 
ing drum by means of which a tracing 
of the vibrations is obtained. [Gr., 
phone, the voice, + autos, self, + 
graphein, to write.] 

phonautostlienia (f on-aw"tos-the'ne-ah) . 
Of P. Diday, the stimulation of thought 
in a speaker by the excitement of speak- 
ing. [Gr., phone, sound, -f- autos, self, 
+ sthenos, strength.] 

phone (fon). i. A sound. 2. The voice. 
[Gr., plwne.1 

phonendoscope (fo-nen'do-sk5p). A 
stethoscope by which the sounds are in- 
tensified. [Gr., phone, sound, + endon, 
within, + skopein, to examine.] 

phonetic, phonic (fo-net'ik, fon'ik). Per- 
taining to the voice or to sound or to the 
agencies producing them. Phonetics or 
phonics is the science of articulate sound, 
especially that of the human voice. [Gr., 
phone, sound.] 

phono-. Combining form of Gr., phone, 
voice, sound. 

phonograph (fo'no-graf). An apparatus 
for registering vocal sounds so that they 
can be reproduced. [Gr., phone, the 
voice, + graphein, to write.] 

phonology (fo-nol'o-je). The science of 
vocal sounds. [Gr., plwne, the voice, + 
logos, understanding.] 

phonometer (fo-nom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the intensity of the 
voice. [Gr., phone, sound, + metron, a 
measure.] 

Phoradendron (for-ad-en'dron). Mistle- 
toe. P. flavescens. American mistle- 
toe; parasitic on North American elm and 
hickory trees. It is poisonous, producing 
thirst and vomiting followed by diarrhea. 
[Gr., phor, a thief, + dendron, a tree.] 

phorometer (fo-rom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the amount of hetero- 
phoria. [Gr., phorein, to bear, + metron, 
a measure.] 

phosferrin (fos-fer'rin). A mixture of 
iron chlorid, phosphoric acid, and glyc- 
erin. 

phosgene (fos'jen). Carbonyl chlorid, 
COCI2, a gas with a powerful stifling odor. 
[Gr., phos, light, + gennan, to produce.] 

phosote (fo'sot). A compound of creosote 
and phosphoric acid; used in the diarrhea 
of tuberculosis. 

phosphas (fos'fas). See phosphates. 
syrupus phosphatum compositus. 
Compound syrup of phosphates; chemical 
food. 

phosphates. Salts of phosphoric acid. 

phos'phatids. A group of complex sub- 



stances, containing nitrogen and phos- 
phoric acid, which are present in ani- 
mal and plant cells, especially in nerve 
tissue, yolk of egg, and spermia. They 
are divided into various groups, based 
upon the atomic proportion of nitrogen 
and phosphorus contained in them. The 
mono-amino-monophosphatids contain 1 
atom of N and 1 atom of P, the mono- 
amino-diphosphatids, 1 atom of N and 2 
atoms of P, the diamino-monophos- 
phatids, 2 atoms of N and 1 of P; and 
the triamino-monophosphatids, 3 atoms of 
N to 1 of P. 

phosphatol (fos'fa-tol). A creosote prep- 
aration analogous to guaiacol phosphate. 

phosphaturia (fos-fat-u're-ah). A state 
in which an excessive amount of phos- 
phates is excreted in the urine. [Lat., 
phosphas, phosphate, + Gr., ouron, urine.] 

phosphid (fos'fid). 1. A compound of 
phosphorus with another element or a 
radicle. 2. A compound, analogous to an 
amid, formed by the replacement of one 
or more atoms of hydrogen in phosphin 
(PH3) by an acid radicle. 

phosphin (fos'fin). 1. Phosphoreted hy- 
drogen, PH3. 2. A base which bears the 
same relation to phosphoreted hydrogen 
that an amin does to ammonia. 3. A 
yellow coloring matter obtained as a 
by-product in the manufacture of fuch- 
sin. 

phosphite (fos'fit). A salt of phosphorous 
acid. 

phosphonium (fos-fo'ne-um). A radicle, 
PHa, bearing the same relation to phos- 
phorus that ammonium bears to nitro- 
gen. 

phosphorated, phosphoretted (fos'for- 
a-ted, fos'for-et-ed). Containing or com- 
bined with phosphorus, p. hydrogen. 
Syn. : phosphin, hydrogen phosphid. 
PH3, a poisonous, inflammable gas. 

phosphorescence (fos-for-es'enz). A mild 
luminosity (like that of phosphorus in 
the dark) without apparent heat. It is 
observed in certain fungi and other plants, 
and in various animals. [Gr., phos, light, 
+ phoros, bearer.] 

phosphoric (fos-for'ik). 1. Pertaining to 
phosphorus. 2. Containing phosphorus 
as a quinquivalent body. p. acid. See 
under acid. p. anhydrid. P2O5, the an- 
hydrid of p. acid; phosphorus pentoxid. 

phosphoricus (fos-for'ik-us). Phosphoric; 
containing phosphorus; with the name of 
a base, the phosphate of that base. 

phosphorismus (fos-for-is'mus). Phos- 
phorus poisoning. 

phosphorized (fos'for-ized). Combined 
or associated with phosphorus. 

phosphoroscope (fos'for-o-skop). An ap- 
paratus devised by Becquerel for render- 
ing low degrees of phosphorescence vis- 
ible. 

phosphorous (fos'for-us). 1. Pertaining 
to phosphorus. 2. Containing phosphorus 
as a trivalent body. List of poisons and 
their antidotes, see in appendix, page 939. 
p. acid. See under acid. 

phosphorus fos'fo-rus). A name given 
at first to any phosphorescent substance 



PHOTALGIA 



651 



PHOTOPHOBIA 



but now applied exclusively to a non- 
metallic element discovered by Brand in 
urine. It was afterward obtained from 
bone ash, and is still so prepared. Com- 
bined with calcium, aluminum, and iron, 
it occurs in nature forming various min- 
erals, and is also an important constituent 
of the animal and vegetable organism, 
where it is found combined with calcium, 
magnesium, sodium, ammonium, and cer- 
tain organic radicles. In the animal body 
it occurs more especially in the bones, 
teeth, and nervous tissue. P. presents 
several allotropic modifications. Ordinary, 
or colorless, p. is a colorless or slightly 
yellow, waxlike, translucent body of crys- 
talline structure, and having a garlicky 
odor, but no taste. At ordinary tempera- 
tures it is soft and cuts readily with a 
knife, but at low temperatures it is brittle. 
It melts at 44.3 C. to a colorless or 
slightly yellowish liquid, which boils at 
200 C., forming a colorless gas. It also 
sublimes in a vacuum at ordinary tem- 
peratures, and recondenses in colorless 
crystals. It is almost insoluble in water, 
and soluble with difficulty in ether and 
in alcohol, but dissolves readily in carbon 
disulphid. It is readily inflammable, and 
possesses the property of becoming lu- 
minous in the dark when in contact with 
moist air, giving off at the same time 
white fumes of a garlicky odor. Its sp. 
gr. is 1. 83 1. Red, or amorphous, p. is 
formed from ordinary p. by the action of 
heat or light and also by the presence 
of iodin in minute quantities. It is a 
hard, compact, reddish brown solid, of a 
metallic luster, devoid of taste and odor. 
It is insoluble in carbon disulphid, oxi- 
dizes with great difficulty, is non-lumi- 
nous at ordinary temperatures, and is not 
poisonous. Its sp. gr. is 2.106. P. acts 
as an irritant poison, but the symptoms 
depend upon the state in which it is 
taken. In chronic poisoning necrosis of 
the bones may occur. Fatty degeneration 
of various organs is seen in acute p. 
poisoning. It has been employed in solu- 
tion in oil, or in pill form, in cases of 
nervous debility, in cerebral or spinal 
paralyses, in hydrocephalus, and in osteo- 
malacia. The dose is V200 to V32 of a 
grain. Atomic weight, 30.96; symbol, P 
or Ph. bolognian p., bononian p. 
Barium sulphate ignited with combustible 
matter, such as charcoal, oleum phos- 
phoratum. A preparation consisting of 
1 per cent, of p. dissolved in expressed 
oil of almond [Br. Ph.], with about 10 
per cent, of ether [N. F.]. pilulae 
phosphori [U. S. Ph.], pilula phos- 
phori [Br. Ph.]. Pills of p.; p. pill; 
pills containing Vioo gr. of p. each [U. S. 
Ph.] or 1 per cent, of p. [Br. Ph.]. 
Thompson's solution of p. A prepa- 
ration made by dissolving, with heat and 
agitation, one part of p. in absolute alco- 
hol and glycerin and flavored with pep- 
permint to make 14 parts, vitreous p. 
Ordinary colorless p. [Gr., phos, light, 
+ phorein, to bear.] 
photalgia (fo-tal'je-ah). Pain caused by 



intensity of light. [Gr., phos, light, + 
algos, pain.] 

phote (fot). A unit of photochemical 
energy. [Gr., phos, light.] 

photcsthesia (fo-tes-the'se-ah). Sensibil- 
ity to light; capability of distinguishing 
light. [Gr., phos, light, + aisthesis, per- 
ception.] 

photics (fo'tiks). See optics. [Lat., 
photica, from phos, light.] 

photism (fo'tizm). A visual image; highly 
emotional light, produced by stimuli on 
other sense organs, such as of hearing, 
touch. [Gr., phos, light.] 

photo- Combining form of Gr., photo, 
from phos, photos, light. 

photobacterium (fo-to-bak-te're-um). A 
form of light-producing bacterium ob- 
tained from decomposing meat or from 
phosphorescent sea water. 

photocampsis (fo-to-kamp'sis). Refrac- 
tion of light. [Gr., phos, light, + 
k amp sis, a bending.] 

photochemistry (fo"to-kem'is-tre). The 
science of the chemical action of light. 
LGr., phos, light, -f- chemistry.] 

photochronography (fo-to-kron-og'ra- 
fe). The process of taking successive 
photographs of objects in motion. [Gr., 
phos, light, + chronos, time, -f- graphein, 
to write.] 

photodynamic (fo"to-di-nam'ik). Sub- 
stances having light energy. [Gr., phos, 
light, + dynamis, power.] 

photogenesis (fo-to-jen'es-is). The power 
possessed by certain bacteria and other 
organisms of producing phosphorescence 
and giving out light. [Gr., phos, light, + 
gennan, to produce.] 

photogenic (fo-to-jen'ik). Produced by 
light or possessing the power of pro- 
ducing light. 

photokinetic (fo-to-kin-et'ik). Exciting 
motion by means of luminous rays. [Gr., 
phos, light, -f- kinetikos, causing motion.] 

photology (fo-tol'o-je). See optics. [Gr., 
phos, light, + logos, understanding.] 

photomagnetism (f o-to-mag'net-ism) . 

Magnetism engendered by the action of 
light. [Gr., phos, light, + magnetism.'] 

photomechanical (fo-to-mek-an'ik-al) . 

Mechanical movement produced by the 
influence of light. [Gr., phos, light, + 
mechanical.] 

photometer (fo-tom'et-er). An instrument 
for measuring or comparing intensities of 
light. [Gr., phos, light, + metron, a 
measure.] 

photometry (fo-tom'et-re). The determi- 
nation of the degree of illumination requi- 
site for the recognition of an object. 
[Gr., phos, light, + metron, a measure.] 

photomicrograph (fo-to-mik'ro-graf). A 
photograph of a microscopic object. [Gr., 
phos, light, -f- mikros, small, + graphein, 
to write.] 

photomicrography (fo-to-mi-krog'raf-e). 
The production of photomicrographs. 
[Gr., phos, light, + mikros, small, + 
graphein, to write.] 

photophobia (fo-to-fo'be-ah). Aversion 
to or intolerance of light. [Gr., phas t 
light, + phobos,. fear.] 



PHOTOPSIA 



652 



PHTHISIS 



photopsia (fo-top'se-ah). Subjective sen- 
sations of light, such as sparks and flashes 
of fire, due to disease of the optic nerve 
and retina, or to sudden pressure. [Gr., 
phos, light, + ops, the eye.] 

photorrhexis (fo-tor-reks'is). Refraction 
of light. [Gr., phos, light, + rexis, a 
breaking.] 

photosynthesis (fo-to-sin'the-sis). Com- 
bining by light energy. [Gr., phos, light, 
+ synthesis, synthesis.] 

phototherapeutics, phototherapy (fo"~ 
to-ther-ap-u'tiks, fo-to-ther'ap-e). The 
therapeutical employment of light. [Gr., 
plws, light, + therapeia, medical treat- 
ment.] 

phototropism (fo-to'tro-pizm). Nega- 
tively or positively influenced by light. 
[Gr., phos, light, + tropos, a turning.] 

photoxylin, photoxylon (fo-toks'il-in, fo- 
toks'il-on). Pyroxylin made by digesting 
wood pulp or cotton in a mixture of sul- 
phuric acid and potassium nitrate. A so- 
lution of this in ether and alcohol has 
been recommended as a substitute for 
collodion. 

photuria (fo-tu're-ah). Luminous urine. 

Phragmidiothrix (f rag-mid' e-o-thriks). A 
genus of the family of bacteria known 
as Chlamydobacteriaceae, consisting of 
filaments with a delicate sheath, which 
divide in three directions. P. multi- 
septata. A species found attached to the 
bodies of the crustacean Gammarus 
locus ta. _ [Gr., phragmos, enclosure, _ + 
idion, diminutive ending, + thrix, hair.] 

phren. i. The diaphragm. 2. The mind. 
[Gr., phren.'] 

phrenic (fren'ik). 1. Pertaining to the 
mind. 2. Pertaining to the diaphragm. 
[Gr., phren, the mind, the diaphragm.] 

phrenitis (fre-ni'tis). An old term for 
delirium. In Hippocrates, a typhoid de- 
lirium; later, all infectious deliria. [Gr., 
phren, the mind, + itis, inflammation.] 

phreno-. Combining form of Gr., phren, 
midriff, mind. 

phrenocardia (fren-o-kar'de-ah). A psy- 
chogenic cardiac disturbance. [Gr., phren, 
the mind, + kardia, the heart.] 

phrenograph (fren'o-graf). An instru- 
ment devised by Rosenthal (1862) to 
demonstrate and register the movements 
of the diaphragm. [Gr., phren, the dia- 
phragm, + graphcin, to write.] 

phrenograph y (fren-og'raf-e). Of Guis- 
bain, psychology. [Gr., phren, the mind, 
+ graphein, to write.] 

phrenoin (fren'o-in). See phrenosin. 

phrenology (fren-ol'o^je). The doctrine 
that the different mental faculties have 
their seats respectively in particular 
tracts of brain surface, and that the 
relative predominance of the faculties can 
be diagnosticated from the conformation 
of the parts of the skull overlying those 
tracts. [Gr., phren, the mind, + logos, 
understanding.] 

phrenomagnetism, phrenomesmerism 
(fren-o-mag'net-izm, fren-o-mes'mer-izm). 
See animal magnetism, under magnetism. 

phrenosin (fren'o-sin). Of Thudichum, a 
body extracted from the white substance 



of the brain by fractional crystallization 
from alcohol. 

phrictopathic (frik-to-path'ik). Psycho- 
genic skin susceptibility. [Gr., phriktos, 
producing a shudder, + pathos, a dis- 
ease.] 

phronesis (fron-e'sis). 1. Reason. 2. Of 
Hippocrates, sensory power, sensibility. 
[Gr., phronesis.'] 

phrynin (fri'nin). A substance, probably 
impure, obtained from the skin of the 
toad. [Gr., phryne, a toad.] 

phrynolysin (frin-ol'is-in). A soluble 
toxin, obtained from the fire toad. [Gr., 
phryne, toad, + lysis, destruction.] 

phthalein (thal'e-in). A substance pro- 
duced by the combination of a phenol and 
phthalic anhydrid with the elimination of 
the elements of one molecule of water. 

phthalic (thal'ik). A word syncopated 
from naphthalic and applied to certain 
naphthalene derivatives which do not be- 
long to the regular naphthalene series. 
p. acid. See under acid. p. aldehyd. 
The compound, CeH4(CHO)2. p. anhy- 
drid. The compound, (CeH^CC^^O, the 
anhydrid of phthalic acid. 

phthalin (thal'in). COOH.CeH 4 .CH :(Ce- 
HiOH)2, a colorless compound produced 
by reducing phthalein with nascent hydro- 
gen. 

phthalyl (thal'il). The bivalent radicle, 
.CO' 
CeHi< , of phthalic acid. 

\CO' 

phthiriasis (thir-i'as-is). Infested with 
lice; pediculation. [Gr., phtheir, a louse.] 

Phthirius (thi're-us). 1. A louse (see 
Pediculus). 2. More commonly, the crab 
louse (see P. pubis). P. ingninalis, P. 
pubis. The crab louse; a variety of 
louse that inhabits the region of the pubes 
most commonly, but is also found about 
the hair of the perineum and of the 
axillae, about the eyelashes, and in men 
about the hairy parts of the chest, abdo- 
men, and thighs. It is smaller, broader, 
and flatter than Pediculus capitis and 
Pediculus vestimenti, and attaches itself 
more firmly to the skin. Its eggs ("nits") 
are attached to the hairs like those of 
Pediculus capitis. [Gr., phtheir, a louse.] 

phthisic (tiz'ik). 1. As an adjective, see 
phthisical. 2. As a noun, a popular term 
for any chronic pulmonary disease causing 
dyspnea and cough. [Gr., phthisikos.] 

phthisical (tiz'ik-al). Affected with or of 
the nature of phthisis. [Gr., phthisikos.] 
. phthisiology (tiz-e-ol'o-je). The study 
of the causes, pathology, hygiene, preven- 
tion and treatment of tuberculosis. [Gr., 
phthisis, phthisis, + logos, understand- 
ing.] 

phthisiophobia (tiz"e-o-fo'be-ah). A 
morbid dread of phthisis. [Gr., phthisis, 
phthisis, -f- phobos, fear.] 

phthisis (ti'sis). 1. Any wasting, atrophic 
disease. 2. As usually employed, pul- 
monary tuberculosis, fibroid p. 1. In- 
terstitial pneumonia. 2. Pulmonary tuber- 
culosis in which dense layers of fibrous 
tissues surround the cavity, usually in the 
upper lobe, the pleura is -thickened, and 



PHULLUAH 



653 



PHYSOMETRA 



the lower lobe is gradually invaded by 
the sclerotic change, p. mesaraica, p. 
mesenterica. Tuberculosis of the mes- 
enteric glands. pulmonary p. Pul- 
monary tuberculosis, of advanced degree, 
with suppuration and destruction of lung 
tissue, producing fever and consequent 
wasting of the body, stonecutter's p. 
Syn. : chalicosis. A wasting form of 
bronchopneumonia due to the irritation of 
inhaled particles of stone. [Gr., phthisis, 
from phthiein, to waste.] 
phulluah (foo'loo-ah). An oily substance 
obtained from some plant that grows on 
the hills about Nani Tal; used topically 
in rheumatism. 
phy'cocoll. See vegetable gelatin, under 

gelatin. 
Phycomyces (fi-kom'is-es). An order of 
the Fungi including such genera as Mucor 
and Rhizomucor. [Gr., phykos, seaweed, 
+ mykes, fungus.] 
phygogalactic (fi"go-gal-ak'tik). Arrest- 
ing the secretion of milk. [Gr., pheugein, 
to flee, + gala, milk.] 
phylacogen (fi-lak'o-jen). A specific de- 
fense-producing substance from polybac- 
terial products. [Gr., phylax, guard, + 
gennan, to produce.] 
phylaxin (fi-laks'in). Any defensive sub- 
stance in immunized animals or persons. 
The mycophylaxin acts against micro- 
organisms; the toxophylaxin against the 
toxins or other poisonous products of 
bacteria. [Gr., phylax, guard.] 
phyletic (fi-let'ik). Of the stem; pertain- 
ing to phylogeny. 
phyllo-. Combining form of Gr., phyllon, 

leaf. 
phyllocyanin (fil-o-si'an-in). A chloro- 
phyl derivative, which yields hemopyrrol 
upon reduction. 
Phylloxera (fi-loks-e'rah). A genus of in- 
sects or plant lice of the Aphididae. P. 
vastatrix. A destructive species which 
infests the grapevine. [Gr., phyllon, a 
leaf, -f xeros, dry.] 
phylogenesis, phylogeny (fi-lo-jen'es-is, 
fi-loj'en-e). The development of an or- 
ganism or of a genus. [Gr., phylon, a 
tribe, + genesis, generation.] 
phylogeny (fi-loj'en-e). The science of 
tracing the development of species through 
a series of changes and its genetic rela- 
tionship to other forms. The ancestral 
history of a species. [Gr., phylon, a tribe, 
+ genesis, generation.] 
phylogeny (fi-loj'e-ne). That department 
of embryology which relates to the origin 
of species by evolution. [Gr., phylon, 
a tribe, + gennan, to produce.] 
phylopor'phyrin. C32H24N4O2, a chloro- 
phyl derivative which resembles the blood 
pigment hematoporphyrin. 
phyma (fi'mah). A skin tubercle, usually 
resulting from exudation into the corium. 
physaliphore (fis-al'if-6r). 1. A cavity of 
globular form in certain brood cells of 
carcinoma. 2. The cell which contains 
such a cavity. [Physalis + Gr., phorein, 
to carry.] 
physalis (fis'al-is). PI., physalides. 1. A 
brood cell of large size, present in carci- 



noma. 2. More correctly, a globular cav- 
ity present in certain cells, e. g., the large 
brood cells of carcinoma or the giant 
cells of sarcoma. [Gr., phvsallis, a 
bubble.] 
physema, physesis (fi-se'mah, fi-se'sis). 
An emphysematous tumor. [Gr., phy- 
sema, physesis.] 
physic (fiz'ik). 1. See medicine. 2. Col- 
loquially, a purgative. [Gr., physikos, 
natural.] 
physical (fiz'ik-al). 1. Pertaining to 
physics. 2. Material; bodily. [Gr., 
physikos, from physis, nature.] 
physician (fiz-ish'un). A practitioner of 

medicine. [Gr., physikos.'] 
physico-. Combining form of Gr., physi- 
kos, natural, physical. 
physics (fiz'iks). The science (often called 
natural philosophy) which takes cog- 
nizance of the properties of matter, the 
forces that act on material bodies, the 
conditions of their rest and motion, etc. 
In recent use the term excludes chemistry, 
which deals with the atomic constitution 
and chemical reactions of material sub- 
stances. [Gr., physike.] 
physio-. Combining form of Gr., physis, 

nature. 
physiogeny (fiz-e-oj'en-e). The produc- 
tion of things by nature. [Gr., physis, 
nature, + gennan, to produce.] 
physiognomy (fiz-e-og'no-me). 1. The art 
of judging character by examination of 
the features of the face. 2. The coun- 
tenance. [Gr., physis, nature, + gnomon, 
judge.] 
physiologic, physiological (fiz"e-o-loj'- 
ik, fiz"e-o-loj'ik-al). Pertaining to physi- 
ology. 2. Natural, not pathological. 
physiology (fiz-e-ol'o-je). The science of 
life; the study of the functions of living 
organisms, animal p. The p. of ani- 
mals, cellular p. The p. of the indi- 
vidual cells as separate units, compara- 
tive p. The comparative study of vital 
phenomena in animals and plants, gen- 
eral p. The science of life in the ab- 
stract, or of vital functions in animals 
generally, pathogenetic p., patholog- 
ical p. See pathology, special p. The 
p. of a special organ or set of organs, or 
in a particular species or group of ani- 
mals, vegetable p. The p. of plants. 
[Gr., physis, nature, + logos, understand- 
ing.] 
physiolysis (fiz-e-ol'is-is). The natural de- 
composition of dead matter. [Gr., physis, 
nature, -f- lysis, dissolution.] 
physionomy (fiz-e-on'o-me). The science 
of the laws of nature. [Gr., physis, na- 
ture, -+- nomos, law.] 
physiopathology (fiz"e-o-path-ol'o-je). See 

under pathology. 
physo-. Combining form of Gr., physa, 

bellows, bladder, bubble. 
physol (fiz'ol). Of M. I. Wilbert, a "physi- 
ological solvent" containing pepsin, hydro- 
chloric acid, glycerin, menthol, eucalyptol, 
and oil of wintergreen; used as a de- 
tergent. 
physometra (fi-so-me'trah). A collection 
of gas in the uterus, usually caused by the 



PHYSOSTEGIA 



654 



PICEOUS 



gas bacillus. [Gr., physa, gas, + metra, 
womb.] 

Physostegia (fi-so-ste'je-ah). False drag- 
on's head; a genus of North American 
labiate herbs. P. virginiana. Lion's 
heart; said to have been used as an anti- 
cataleptic. [Gr., physa, a bladder, + 
stege, a covering.] 

Physostigma (fi-so-stig'mah). i. A genus 
of the PJwseoleae. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
Calabar bean (seed of P. venenosum). 
List of poisons and their antidotes, see 
in appendix, page 940. extractum 
physostigmatis. A preparation made 
by extracting Calabar bean with alco- 
hol. It should contain 2 per cent, 
of ether-soluble alkaloids [U. S. Ph.]. 
P. venenosum. Calabar bean; indige- 
nous near the mouths of the Niger 
and Old Calabar rivers of western 
Africa, and naturalized in India and 
Brazil. The fruit is a deadly poison. It 
is used in Africa as an ordeal poison. 
It contains several poisonous alkaloids 
(see eserin and calabarin) and an indif- 
ferent substance, phytosterin, closely allied 
to cholesterin. P. is used chiefly as 
a miotic in glaucoma. It is antagonistic 
to atrophin and hyoscyamin. tinctura 
physostigmatis. A 10 per cent, tincture 
of Calabar bean [U. S. Ph.]. [Gr., 
physa, a bladder, + stigma, a mark.] 

physostigmin, physostigmina (fi-so- 
stig'min, fi-so-stig-me'nah). Eserin, an 
alkaloid found in Calabar bean. It is 
very poisonous. It counteracts the effect 
of atropin; also used to increase intes- 
tinal peristalsis after surgical operations 
about the abdomen, lamellae physo- 
stigminae. Wafers made of gelatin 
and glycerin, each containing Viooo grain 
of physostigmin sulphate [Br. Ph.]. 
physostigminae salicylas. A soluble, 
but not deliquescent salt of physostigmin 
[U. S. Ph.]. physostigminae sulphas. 
Eserin sulphate, a very deliquescent salt 
of physostigmin and sulphuric acid [U. S. 
Ph.]. 

Phytelminthus (fi-tel-min'thus) . See 
Bothriocephalus. [Gr., phyton, a plant, 
-f- elm ins, a worm.] 

phytin (fi'tin). A compound containing 
about 23 per cent, of phosphorus in or- 
ganic combination. 

phyto-, phyt-. Combining form of Gr., 
phyton, a plant; that which has grown. 

Phytolacca (fi-to-lak'kah). Poke; a genus 
of shrubs or herbs (rarely trees) of the 
Chenopodiales. The species are acrid 
and emetic. Of the U. S. Ph., the root 
of P. decandra. The fluidextract of 
poke root is official in the U. S. Ph. 
p. herry. Phytolaccae fructus; the fruit 
of P. decandra [U. S. Ph., 1890]. P. 
decandra. Virginian poke; indigenous 
to the United States and also found 
(probably naturalized) in northern Africa 
and southern Europe. The root is 
used medicinally. It is emetic, cathartic, 
and in overdoses produces convulsions 
and death by respiratory paralysis. The 
berries are less active than the root. [Gr., 
phyton, a plant, -f- Lat., lacca, lac] 



Phytolacca toxin (fi"to-lak-kah-toks'in). A 
principle occurring in Japanese poke- 
berry and possibly in our Phytolacca de- 
candra, having an action like that of 
picrotoxin. 

phytolaccin (fi-to-lak'sin). 1. Of Claus- 
sen, a neutral tanninlike principle ob- 
tained from the seeds of Phytolacca de- 
candra. 2. An alkaloid occurring in very 
small amounts in phytolacca. 

phytoparasitic (fi"to-par-a-sit'ik). A 
Vegetable parasitic organism. [Gr., phy- 
ton, plant, + parasite.'] 

phytopathogenic (fi"to-path-o-jen'ik). 

Producing disease in plants. 

phytopathology (fi"to-path-ol'o-je). 1. 
The science of plant diseases. 2. The 
pathology of diseases traceable to vege- 
table origin. [Gr., phyton, a plant, + 
pathology.] 

phytoplasm (fi'to-plasm). Vegetable pro- 
toplasm. [Gr., phytos, a plant, + plasma, 
formed matter.] 

phytoprecipitin (fi"to-pre-sip'it-in). A 
precipitin produced by the injection of 
vegetable proteids into animals. 

phytosis (fi-to'sis). 1. Phytogenesis. 2. 
A morbid condition caused by the pres- 
ence of a vegetable parasite, especially a 
dermatomycosis. [Gr., phyton, plant.] 

phytosterin (fi-tos'te-rin). Fatlike sub- 
stances obtained from all, or nearly all, 
seeds and various other vegetable sub- 
stances. They resemble cholesterin, with 
which they are, perhaps, homologous. 

phytotoxin (fi-to-toks'in). A soluble toxin 
obtained from vegetable tissue, e. g., 
abrin, from the jequirity bean (Abrus pre- 
catorius). [Gr., phyton, plant, + toxi- 
kon, poison.] 

pia (pe'ah). One of the cerebrospinal 
meninges, a delicate network of connec- 
tive tissue in immediate relation to the 
surface of the brain and of the spinal 
cord, cerebral p. The p. of the brain. 
It contains in its meshes the ramifications 
of the cerebral vessels, closely follows the 
convolutions and gyri of the brain sur- 
face, lines the great fissures, and by some 
of them is continued into the ventricular 
cavities, external p. The p. covering 
the exterior of the brain as distinguished 
from the part within the ventricles, in- 
ternal p. The p. which extends into 
the ventricles of the brain, p. mater. 
See p. p. spinalis, spinal p. The p. 
of the spinal cord. It is prolonged within 
the anterior and posterior median fis- 
sures, and forms the epineurium of each 
of the spinal nerves. [Lat., fern, of 
pins, gentle, delicate.] 

pian (pe-an' or pi 'an). Another name for 
yaws. 

piarhemia (pi-ar-he'me-ah). Syn. : chylous 
blood. , Fat in the blood. Lipemia. [Gr., 
piar, fat, + aima, blood.] 

pica (pi'kah). An appetite or craving for 
unusual, unwholesome, even disgusting 
substances for food. [Lat.] 

picealis (pi-se-al'is). Due to the action of 
tar; e. g., acne picealis. [Lat., pix, 
picis, pitch.] 

piceous (pi'se-us). 1. Pitchy; containing 



PICHI 



655 



PILLAR 



pitch or tar. 2. Pitch-colored, reddish 
black. 

pichi (pe'tche). See Fabiana. 

picolin (pik'o-lin). Methylpyridin, C5H4- 
N.CH3, found in animal tar and coal tar; 
also prepared synthetically. Upon injec- 
tion in the animal organism, it is oxidized 
to pyridin, carboxylic acid, and excreted 
in the urine as pyridinaric acid. 

Picraena (pik-re'nah). A genus of the 
Simarubcae. P. excelsa. Picraena wood; 
indigenous to Jamaica and the Caribbean 
Islands. Its wood is the quassia (2d def.) 
of the U. S. Ph. [Gr., pikros, bitter.] 

picrate (pik'rat). A salt of picric acid. 
[Gr., pikros, bitter.] 

picratol (pik'rat-ol). Silver trinitrato- 
phenolate. Antiseptic and antigonorrheic. 

pic'ric ac'id. See under acid. 

picro-, pier-. Combining form of Gr., 
pikros, bitter. 

picro -aconitin (pik"ro-ak-on'it-in). A 
base, C31H.15NO10, obtained from the bulbs 
of Aconitum napellus. 

picrocarmin, picrocarminate (pik-ro- 
kar'min, pik-ro-kar'min-at). A liquor ob- 
tained by mixing a solution of carmin in 
ammonia with a concentrated solution of 
picric acid; used as a staining agent in 
microscopy. 

picro-er'ythrin. A crystalline bitter sub- 
stance, CmHioOt + 3H2O. 

picrol (pik'rol). Potassium diiodoresor- 
cin monosulphonate; an antiseptic. 

picrolichenin (pik-ro-li'ken-in). A prin- 
ciple, of the probable formula, Ci2Ha)Oc, 
found in Variolaria amara. 

picromel (pik'ro-mel). A mixture of im- 
pure taurocholates and glycocholates, 
having a bitter taste and a sweetish after- 
taste. 

picropodophyllin (pik"ro-pod-o-fu"in). A 
decomposition product of podophyllotoxin. 

picropyrin (pik-ro-pi'rin). A compound of 
picric acid and antipyrin. 

Picrorrhiza (pik-ro-ri'zah). A genus of 
the Digit aleae. P. kuerva, P. kurroa, 
P. kurroo. An herb of the Himalayas; 
the P. of the Br. Ph., 1885. The intensely 
bitter root, the kali-kutki of India, is said 
to be a valuable tonic. It is used as a 
febrifuge, and is one of the numerous 
roots sold in the Bengal bazaars as teeta. 
[Gr., pikros, bitter, + rxza, a root.] 

picro sclero tin (pik-ro-skle'ro-tin). Of 
Dragendorff, mainly ergotinin with, possi- 
bly, some ergotoxin. 

picrotin (pik'ro-tin). (C15H18O2). An in- 
active decomposition product of picro- 
toxin. 

picrotoxin (pik-ro-toks'in). A very bitter 
substance, C30H34O12, found in cocculus 
indicus, of which it forms the active prin- 
ciple. It acts on the nervous centers, and 
especially on the motor, inhibitory, and 
respiratory centers of the medulla ob- 
longata. It is used for the night sweats of 
phthisis, but it probably does more harm 
than good. It is a dangerous poison, 
causing convulsions and death by respira- 
tory paralysis [U. S. Ph., 1890]. [Gr., 
pikros, bitter, + toxikos, poisonous.] 

picrotoxinin (pik-ro-toks'in-in). CisHoOe, 



an exceedingly active decomposition prod- 
uct of picrotoxin, being about twice as 
poisonous as the latter. 

Pictct's liquid. A mixture of sulphurous 
anhydrid and carbon dioxid liquefied by- 
pressure; used by inhalation as a disin- 
fectant. 

piebald skin. See leukoderma. 

piedra (pi-e'drah). A disease of the hair 
occurring in Colombia, South America. It 
consists of nodular concretions on the 
hair, produced by a fungus which grows 
in the oil used for dressing the hair. 
The nodules are the size of a pin's head 
and are so hard that they rattle when 
the hair is combed. [Sp., piedra, a 
stone.] 

pigeon breast. A deformity of the chest 
in which the sternum is prominent, caused 
by a forcing in of the sides. 

pig'ment. 1. Any coloring matter. 2. A 
substance for topical application with a 
pencil or brush, biliary p's. See bili- 
prasin, bilifuscin, bilipurpurin, bilirubin, 
biliverdin, choletelin, and hydrobilirubin. 
blood p's. See hemoglobin, hematin, 
hemocyanin, hematoporphyrin, hemochro- 
mogen, methemoglobin, and oxyhemoglo- 
bin, urinary p's. See urobilin, uro- 
chrome, and uro-erythrin. uveal p. The 
p. contained in the cells on the inner or 
posterior surface of the iris, the ciliary 
processes, and the choroid; properly a 
portion of the retina (pars retinalis 
iridis). [Lat., pingere, to paint.] 

pigmen'tal, pig'mentary. Pertaining to 
or containing pigment. 

pigmentation (pig-men-ta'shun). 1. The 
production of pigment. 2. The change of 
color caused by its presence, lymphatic 
p. The arrest of pigment granules, such 
as carbon or coloring matters used in 
tattooing, by the lymph nodules. 

pigmented, mole. See nevus pigmentosus. 

pigmentophage (pig-ment'o-faj). A cell 
that devours pigment. {.Pigment -f- Gr., 
phagein, to eat.] 

pile. 1. See battery. 2. See hemorrhoid. 
In this connection it is generally used in 
the plural, thermo-electric p. A bat- 
tery, in which the development of an 
electric current depends upon heating the 
point of junction of two metals. [Lat, 
pila, 1. a pillar; 2. a ball.] 

piliganin _(pi-lig'an-in). A poisonous alka- 
loid obtained from Lycopodium saururus. 
It causes vomiting, purging, convulsions, 
and death. 

pilimiction (pil-im-ik'shun). The passage 
of urine containing hairs. [Lat., pilus, 
hair, -f- mictio, passage of urine.] 

pill. A pharmaceutical preparation consist- 
ing of a small, more or less spherical 
mass, of a size convenient for swallowing; 
of some pharmacopeias, a pilular mass. 
Blancard's p's. See pilulae ferri iodidi, 
under ferrum. Griffith's p's. See pil- 
ulae ferri carbonatis, under ferrum. 
Lady Webster p. See under Lady 
Webster. Plummer's p. See pilulae 
antimonii compositae, under antimonium. 
[Lat., pilula, dim. of pila, a ball.] 

pil'lar. A column or upright support; 



PILO- 



656 



PIMENTA 



also a structure resembling a column. 
anterior p's of the fornix. Two di- 
verging columns that extend downward 
from the anterior extremity of the body 
of the fornix, anterior to the foramen of 
Monro, along the sides of the third ven- 
tricle, external p. of the abdominal 
ring. The outer aponeurotic margin of 
the external abdominal ring, formed by a 
portion of Poupart's ligament, internal 
p. of the abdominal ring. The inner 
aponeurotic margin of the external ab- 
dominal ring, muscular p's. See muscle 
columns, under columns, p's of Corti. 
See rods of Corti, under rod. p's of the 
diaphragm. Bundles of tendinous fibers 
which arise on the right side from the 
anterior surfaces of the first, second, and 
third lumbar vertebrae and the interver- 
tebral fibrocartilages, and on the left side 
from the anterior surfaces of the second 
and third lumbar vertebrae, and pass up- 
ward and outward, forming an arch over 
the aorta, p's of the fauces. The folds 
of mucous membrane between which the 
tonsil is situated, posterior p's of the 
fornix. The two bands forming the pro- 
longation of the fornix posteriorly. 
[Lat., pita, mole, pier, pillar.] 

pilo-. Combining form of Lat, pilus, hair. 

pilocarpidin (pi-lo-kar'pid-in). An alka- 
loid derived from jaborandi leaves, Cio- 
H11N2O2. It acts qualitatively like pilo- 
carpus, but more weakly. 

pilocarpin (pi-lo-kar'pin). A base, O1H16- 
N2O2, found in jaborandi. It is an ac- 
tive diaphoretic and is used as a miotic 
in glaucoma, p. hydrochloridum. The 
hydrochlorid of p. [U. S. Ph.]. pilo- 
carpinae nitras. The nitrate of p. 
[U. S. Ph.]. P. phenas. Aseptolin. 
[Lat, pilocarpine] 

Pilocarpus (pi-lo-kar'pus). 1. A genus of 
the Rutaceae. 2. The dried leaflets of P. 
microphyllus or P. jaborandi. They are 
bitter and somewhat pungent, and when 
bruised, slightly aromatic. P. is a pow- 
erful diaphoretic and sialagogue. It is 
used in dropsy, etc., and is a strong my- 
driatic. It is antagonistic to atropin. The 
fluidextract of P. is official in the U. S. 
Ph. P. . jaborandi. The dried leaves 
are official. P. microphyllus. See P. 
(2d def.). P. pennatifolius, P. pin- 
natifolius, P. pinnatus. The jaboran- 
di plant, the species yielding the p. of 
the U. S. Ph., 1880; probably identical 
with P. selloanus; a shrub of tropical and 
subtropical Brazil. The bark, as well as 
the leaves, contains p. and is used as a 
sudorific and sialagogue. P. selloanus. 
Rio Janeiro jaborandi; a species found 
in Brazil and Paraguay, differing little, 
if at all, from P. pinnatifolhis, official in 
U. S. Ph., 1890. [Gr., pilos, a cap, + 
karpos, fruit.] 

pilomotor (pi-lo-mo'tor). Applied to mus- 
cles causing movement of hairs. [Lat, 
pilus, hair, + motor, mover.] 

pilonidal (pi-lo-ni'dal). Serving as a nest 
for the lodgment of hair. See foveola 
coccygea, under foveola. [Lat., pilus, a 
hair, + nidus, a nest.] 



pilosis (pi-lo'sis). Excessive growth of 
hair. [Lat, pilus, hair.] 

pilula (pil'u-lak). See pill, pilulae ca- 
tharticae compositae. Compound ca- 
thartic pills, containing calomel, resin, 
gamboge, and compound extract of colo- 
cynth [U. S. Ph.]. pilulae catharticae 
vegetabiles. These differ from the com- 
pound cathartic pills mainly in the omis- 
sion of calomel and the addition of extract 
of leptandra and resin of podophyllin [U. 
S. Ph.]. pilulae laxatrvae composi- 
tae. A pill of aloin, strychnin, extract 
of belladonna, and ipecac [U. S. Ph.]. 
pilulae triplices. Triplex pills. A pill 
composed of purified aloes, mass of mer- 
cury, and resin of podophyllin. Francis 
triplex pills are more complex, containing 
aloes, scammony, mass of mercury, castor 
oil, oil of caraway, and tincture of aloes 
and myrrh [N. F.]. [Lat, dim. of pila, 
a ball.] 

pilular (pil'u-lar). Pertaining to, resem- 
bling, or proper for making into pills. 
[Lat, pilula, a pill.] 

pi'lus. A hair. See capilhis, crinis, villus, 
and seta. pill anales. Hairs which 
grow about the anus. pili capitis. 
Hairs of the head; capilli. pili cupu- 
lati. Hairs having cup-shaped bulbous 
roots; papilla hairs. p. cutis. The 
short, downy hairs that grow over the 
general surface of the skin; lanugo hairs. 
pili pudendoruni. The pubic hair. 
pili subaxillares. The hair of the 
axillae. [Lat.] 

pimel-. Combining form of Gr., pimele, 
fat; used as a prefix to designate fatty or 
associated with fat. 

pimelitis (pim-el-i'tis). 1. Inflammation of 
the adipose tissue. 2. Inflammation of 
connective tissue. [Gr., pimele, fat, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

pimel oma (pim-el-o'mah). A fatty tumor. 
[Gr., pimele, fat, + oma, a tumor.] 

pimelorrhea (pim"el-o-re'ah). Fatty diar- 
rhea. [Gr., pimele, fat, + roi-a, flow.] 

pimelosis (pim-el-o'sis). A more correct 
name for adiposis. [Gr., pimele, fat] 

pimeluria (pim-el-u're-ah). Fatty urine. 
[Gr., pimele, fat, + our on, urine.] 

Pimenta (pim-en'tah). 1. A genus of very- 
fragrant myrtaceous trees of tropical 
America. 2. Allspice; the dried, nearly 
ripe aromatic fruit of P. officinalis [U. S. 
Ph.]. aqua pimentae. A preparation 
made by distilling allspice with water. 
oleum pimentae. A volatile oil distilled 
from the fruit of P. officinalis. It has 
essentially the same composition as oil of 
cloves, but differs in flavor. It is used 
as an aromatic stimulant [U. S. Ph.]. 
P. acris. Wild cinnamon, the wild clove 
of the West Indies. Its fruit yields an 
oil (oil of bayberry), which consists of 
eugenol and a hydrocarbon. The leaves 
are used as a spice and medicine in the 
West Indies. P. aromatica, P. com- 
munis, P. officinalis, P. vulgaris. 
An evergreen tree indigenous to the Weft 
Indies, Mexico, and South America, and 
cultivated especially in Jamaica for its 
fruits, which are the allspice of com- 



PIMPINELLA 



657 



PIPER 



merce (see P., 2d def.). The bark is 
mildly aromatic and astringent. The 
leaves are aromatic and astringent and 
are used as a spice. [Span., pimento, 
allspice, from Lat., pimentu-m, spice.] 

Pinipinella (pim-pin-el'lah). A genus of 
the Ammineae. P. anisum. Anise. P. 
magna. A species the root of which is 
larger than that of P. saxifraga. Its 
properties are similar, but less active, and 
it was formerly used medicinally. P. 
saxifraga. Burnet saxifrage, or pim- 
pernel; a perennial species growing 
throughout Europe and in Asia. The root 
is considered diaphoretic, diuretic, and 
stomachic. It has an aromatic but dis- 
agreeable odor, and a pungent, acrid, 
sweetish taste. It yields a volatile oil of 
penetrating odor and biting taste; it also 
contains an acrid resin. The herb and 
seed also were formerly official. 

pimple. A small rounded tumor of the 
skin, usually reddened. [Ang.-Sax., pirn- 
peU 

pinacolin (pin-ak'o-lin). 1. A liquid, CH3- 
— CO — C — (CH3)3, derived from pin- 
acone. 2. Any ketone obtainable by the 
decomposition of a pinacone in the more 
general sense. 

pinapin (pin'ap-in). Fermented pineapple 
juice; used in gastric catarrh and, as a 
spray, in nasal catarrh. 

pine. See Pinus. p. needle oil. A vol- 
atile oil distilled from the leaves of Pinus 
pumilio. It is colorless, or nearly so, 
with an aromatic, lavenderlike odor and 
a pungent but not unpleasant flavor. It 
resembles turpentine in medicinal prop- 
erties, but is milder. It is used by in- 
halation in the treatment of respiratory 
diseases. 

pineal (pi'ne-al). 1. Shaped like a pine 
cone. 2. See pineal gland, under gland. 

pinealism (pi'ne-al-izm). A clinical syn- 
drome due to derangement of the pineal 
body functions. 

pinene (pi'nen). A hydrocarbon, QoHig, 
of the terpene series. It is the principal 
constituent of the oil of turpentine and is 
found in many of the essential oils. 

pinguefaction (pin-gwe-fak'shun). Con- 
version into fat. [Lat., pinguis, fat, + 
facer e, to make.] 

pinite (pi'nit). A very sweet crystalline 
body, CoHs(OH)40, isomeric with manni- 
tan, found in the exudation of Pinus lam~ 
bertiana; used as a laxative. 

pink-eye. An acute catarrhal conjunc- 
tivitis, giving a pink or red appearance 
to the eyeball. 

pink-root. See Spigelia, 

pinna (pin'nah). The external part of the 
ear. 

pi'nol. The volatile oil of the leaves of 
Pinus pumilio. 

pint. In the United States, 16 fluidounces. 
The imperial p. of Great Britain contains 
20 ounces, imperial measure, nearly one- 
fourth more than the pint in use here. 
See table of weights and measures, in 
appendix^ 

pin'ta. A contagious disease endemic in 
tropical America, produced by several 



fungi, such as Aspergillus, Penicillium, 
etc., and characterized by the occurrence 
of peculiar persistent violet, red, yellow, 
grayish blue or black patches in the skin. 
[Sp., pinta, spot, stain, mark.] 

Pi'nus. 1. A genus of coniferous trees; the 
pines. 2. A family of plants including 
P., Larix, Abies, Thuja, Cupressus, Juni- 
perus, Taxus, Ephedra, Casuarina, and 
Equisetum. 3. See pineal gland, under 
gland, balsamuni nativi pini laricis. 
Venice turpentine, balsaniuan nativum 
pini silvestris. Common turpentine, bal- 
samum pini laricis. Venice turpentine. 
oleum pini silvestris. Pine needle oil. 
P. abies. Abies pinus. P. australis. 
Yellow pine; a species yielding much tur- 
pentine, resin, pitch, and tar through all 
seasons. P. pumilio. The upright- 
coned mountain pine; a recumbent bush 
closely allied to P. silvestris; found on 
the Alps and the Carpathians. It yields 
the oil of pine. P. silvestris. Birk 
apples; a tree of middle and northern 
Europe and northern Asia; a, source of 
pitch, tar, and turpentine. An essential 
oil, obtained by distillation from the 
leaves, is used in medicine (pine needle 
oil). [Lat., pinus.1 

pinworms. See Oxyuris vermicularis. 

pio- epithelium (pi"o-ep-ith-e'le-um). Ep- 
ithelium containing deposits of fat. 

pioscope (pi'os-kop). A galactometer in 
which the richness of the milk is esti- 
mated from its correspondence with one 
or other of six shades of color painted on 
the instrument. [Gr., pion, fat, + sko- 
pein, to examine.] 

pip. A disease of fowls in which a pellicle 
grows on the tip of the tongue. 

Pi'per. 1. The peppers, a genus of the 
Piperaceae. They contain an acrid resin, 
an aromatic volatile oil, and a crystalliz- 
able principle, piperin, chiefly present in 
the root and fruit. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
the unripe fruit of P. nigrum. Black 
peppers are berrylike fruits having an 
aromatic smell and a hot, pungent taste. 
They contain piperin, a resin, an essential 
oil isomeric with oil of turpentine, gum, 
starch, lignin, etc. Black pepper is car- 
minative and stimulant, but is used chiefly 
as a condiment, confectio piperis. A 
mixture of black pepper, caraway fruit, 
and clarified honey [Br. Ph.]. oleore- 
sina piperis. A preparation made by 
extracting black pepper with acetone and 
evaporating off the acetone [U. S. Ph.]. 
P. cubeba. A shrub indigenous to Java, 
Borneo, Sumatra, and parts of the East 
Indies; the source of cubeb. P. decorti- 
catum. White pepper. P. longum. 
1. A shrub indigenous to Malabar, Cey- 
lon, eastern Bengal, Timor, and the Phil- 
ippines, and cultivated in India for its 
fruits (see 2d def.). 2. The unripe fruit 
of P. officinarum and of P. longum (1st 
def.); long pepper, the peperi makron of 
the ancients. It is rarely used medicinal- 
ly, except in veterinary practice. P. lo- 
wong. A Java species with fruits closely 
resembling true cubebs. P. methisti- 
cum, P. methysticum. The ava or 



PIPERAZIN 



658 



PITHIATISM 



kava of the South Sea Islands. P. ni- 
grum. Black pepper (plant). See P. 
(2d def.). P. offlcinarum. Long pep- 
per. [Lat., piper, pepper.] 

piperazin, piperazidin (pip-er-a'zin, pip- 
er-az'id-in). Diethylendiamin, C4H10N2- 
+ 6H2O, a synthetic base. It is a solvent 
of uric acid and has been used in gout 
and as a solvent for urinary calculi, p. 
quinate. See sidonal. 

piperidin (pi-per'id-in). A strongly al- 
kaline, colorless liquid, C5H11N, obtained 
from pyridin by reduction; it acts like 
conium, but is weaker. 

piperin (pip'er-in). An alkaloid, C17H19- 
NO3, found in various species of Piper. 
It was used in malaria at one time. It is 
nearly tasteless when first put into the 
mouth, but develops a sharp, pungent 
taste. [Lat., piperina, U. S. Ph.] 

pipet (pi-pet')- A glass tube or narrow 
vessel, with or without expanded portions, 
graduated or not, open at both ends, gen- 
erally drawn out to a moderately small 
size at one end, used for conveying defi- 
nite quantities of liquids. [Fr., pipette, 
dim. of pipe, pipe.] 

pipmen'thol. See menthol. 

Pipsissewa (pip-sis'se-wah). See Chima- 
phila. 

piqure (pe'ker). The operation of punc- 
turing the floor of the fourth ventricle 
with a probe, resulting in the production 
of glycosuria. [Fr.] 

piriformis (pi-ri-for'mis). Pear-shaped. 
See table of muscles, under muscle. [Lat., 
pirus, pear, -f- forma, form.] 

Pirogoff's amputation. Amputation of 
the foot, the lower articular surfaces of 
the tibia and fibula being sawn through 
and the ends covered with a portion of 
the os calcis. [Nikolai Ivanovitch Piro- 
goff, Moscow surgeon, 1810-1881.] ■ 

Piroplas'ma. A genus of parasitic pro- 
tozoans in the blood corpuscles of horses, 
dogs, sheep, and cattle. P. bigeminum. 
Syn. for Babesia bigemina. A species 
causing Texas cattle fever. 

Pirquet's skin reaction. In cases of 
tuberculosis by the application of tubercu- 
lin to the skin from which the epithelium 
has been removed. 

Piscidia (pis-sid'e-ah). 1. A genus of leg- 
uminous trees, scarcely different from 
Louchocarpus. 2. The root bark of P. 
erythrina. P. erythrina. Jamaica white 
dogwood. The leaves, twigs, and root bark 
have long been used to stupefy fish. 
[Lat., piscis, a fish, + caedere, to slay.] 

piscidin (pis-i'din). Probably a mixture 
of principles having a curare action ob- 
tained from Piscidia erythrina. 

pisiform (pi'si-form). Shaped like a pea. 
[Lat., pisiformis, from pisum, a pea, + 
forma, form.] 

Pistacia (pis-ta'se-ah). A genus of an- 
acardiaceous trees or shrubs; in the pi., 
pistaciae, p. nuts. P. lentiscus. Com- 
mon mastic tree, indigenous to the shores 
of the Mediterranean. Its sap constitutes, 
after hardening, the mastic of commerce. 
The wood was formerly used as a hemo- 
static and astringent, p. nuts. The ed- 



ible cotyledons of the fruit of F. vera. 
The fruits themselves (which are also 
called p. nuts) are oblong drupes some- 
what larger than olives, with a brittle 
shell containing the cotyledons. These 
have a greenish color and agreeable taste, 
and are much used as food, either dried 
like almonds or made into confections, 
etc. They contain sugar, and a fixed oil 
obtained from them by expression, and 
are a mild demulcent. They are not 
much employed medicinally and readily 
turn rancid. [Gr., pistakia.] 

pit. 1. See fossa and depression. 2. To be 
or become marked with a pit or shallow 
depression; to p. on pressure, where 
edema is present, is to preserve for a 
short time a depression made by pres- 
sure, as with the tip of the finger, nasal 
p's, olfactory p's. Two small depres- 
sions on the anterior cerebral vesicle, from 
which the nasal fossae develop, p. of 
the stomach. 1. See infrasternal de- 
pression, under depression. 2. See anti- 
cardium. stomach p's. The openings 
or mouths of the gastric tubules seen in 
the mucous surface of the stomach; also 
called stomach cells and stomach ducts. 
tear p. See lacrimal sinus, under sinus. 
[Ang.-Sax., pyt, hole.] 

pitayin (pit-ah'yin). An alkaloid contained 
in some varieties of cinchona bark. 

pitch. The substance left behind in the 
distillation of tar. It is a shiny, black, 
solid substance which, on the application 
of moderate heat, becomes viscous and ad- 
hesive. It consists of fixed resin and vol- 
atile resinous principles. It was formerly 
official in the Br. Ph. as pix (pix nigra or 
pix arida). artificial Burgundy p. A 
factitious product, devoid of the fragrance 
of Burgundy p., made by melting together 
p., rosin, and turpentine, or rosin and 
palm oil or some other fat, and agitating 
the mixture with water to give it the 
necessary opaqueness. Burgundy p. 
The prepared resin of Abies excelsa. In 
commerce the term includes the prepared 
turpentines of various other coniferous 
trees. When pure, it is a somewhat 
opaque, yellowish brown, aromatic, strong- 
ly adhesive substance, differing from tur- 
pentine chiefly in its smaller proportion 
of volatile oil. It breaks with a clear 
conchoidal fracture, and when cold is brit- 
tle and hard, yet eventually assumes the 
form of the vessel in which it is kept. 
It is used in the form of plaster as a 
mild rubefacient. Canada p. Hem- 
lock p., the prepared resin of Abies cana- 
densis, a hard, brittle, reddish brown, 
opaque, nearly tasteless substance of a 
weak peculiar odor. It contains but a 
minute percentage of volatile oil. It is 
used like Burgundy p., but softens at a 
much lower temperature [Lat., pix cana- 
densis, U. S. Ph., 1880]. mineral p. 
Asphalt. [Ang.-Sax., pic; Lat., pix.] 

pith. The medulla, or central portion, of 
a stemlike structure. It consists chiefly 
of soft, thin-walled cells, which become 
dry and light after the growing period. 

pithiatism (pith-i'at-izm). A term sug- 



PITUITARY 



G59 



PLACENTA 



gested by Babinski as separating from 
hysteria those cases in which suggestion 
alone caused the symptoms. [Gr., peith- 
cin, to persuade, + iatos, curable.] 

pituitary (pit-u'it-a-re). Pertaining to or 
secreting mucus, p. body. See under 
body. p. gland. See p. body, under 
body. p. fossa. See sella turcica, un- 
der sella. p. substance. The des- 
iccated pituitary substance (anterior lobe) 
consists of the dried and powdered an- 
terior lobe of the pituitary of the ox; 
the desiccated substance of the posterior 
lobe as well as the desiccated substance of 
the entire pituitary body, is used. The 
action of the two proteids, as well as of 
the entire gland, have not been deter- 
mined, though the association of a path- 
ologic condition of the gland with acro- 
megaly suggests the therapeutic employ- 
ment of the substance in that disease. 
[Lat., pituita, phlegm, mucus.] 

pituitin (pit-u'it-in). The name given to 
the hormone supposed to be formed in the 
posterior lobe of the pituitary body. It 
causes vasoconstriction, slowing of the 
heart, secretion of urine, and dilatation 
of the pupil. 

pituitous (pit-u'it-us) . Containing or se- 
creting mucus. 

pituri (pit-u're). The leaves of Duboisia 
Hopwoodii. They contain piturin and 
are used by the Australian natives for 
chewing. 

piturin (pit'u-rin). An alkaloid found in 
pituri; it resembles nicotin closely and 
may be identical with it. 

pityriasis (pit-ir-i'as-is). The name of 
various skin diseases which are character- 
ized by the formation of branny scales. 
p. alba atrophicans. Another name 
for atrophoderma albidum. p. capitis. 
Syn. : dandruff. Another name for der- 
matitis seborrheica, p. lichenodes se- 
borrheica chronica. Another name 
for resistant maculopapular, scaly, ery- 
throdermia. p. linguae. Another name 
for transitory benign plaques of the 
tongue. p. maculata et circinata. 
See p. rosea. p. nigra. The dark 
brown or black patches sometimes found 
in p. versicolor occurring in warm 
climates, p. pilaris. See p. rubra, p. 
rosea. Syn. : p. maculata et circinata. 
A disease of the skin characterized by the 
development of symmetrically distributed 
macules or patches which are rounded or 
circinate in outline, slightly scaly, and of 
a faint red color, p. rubra (Hebra). 
This is a form of persistent general ex- 
foliative dermatitis, first described by He- 
bra under the name p. rubra, p. rubra 
pilaris. A chronic disease characterized 
by the formation around the hair follicles 
of subacute inflammatory papules, which 
are capped by acuminate horny scales. 
These coalesce and produce infiltrated 
plaques of dry, scaling dermatitis involv- 
ing large areas, p. versicolor. An- 
other name for tinea versicolor. [Gr., 
pityron, bran.] 

pivot joint. See trochoid articulation, 
under articulation. 



pix. See pitch, emplastrum picis. A 

plaster made with Burgundy pitch, frank- 
incense, rosin, yellow wax, and olive 
oil. emplastrum picis canaden- 
sis. A plaster consisting of i part 
of yellow wax and 9 parts of Canada 
pitch [U. S. Ph., 1880]. emplastrum 
picis cantharidatum. Syn. : emplas- 
trum calefaciens. A plaster made of ce- 
reate of cantharides and Burgundy pitch 
[U. S. Ph., 1890]. emplastrum picis 
liquidae compositum. A preparation 
of resin, tar, podophyllin, phytolacca, and 
sanguinaria [N. F.]. liquor picis al- 
kalinus. A 25 per cent, solution of tar 
in water with 12.5 per cent, of potassium 
hydroxid [N. F.]. liquor picis carbo- 
nis. A solution containing about 20 per 
cent, of prepared tar in a tincture of 
quillaia. oleum picis (liquidae). Tar 
oil [N. F.]. p. abientina. See Bur- 
gundy pitch, under pitch, p. asphalti. 
Asphalt. p. betulae, p. betulina. 
Birch tar. p. burgundica. Burgundy 
pitch. p. canadensis. See Canada 
pitch, under pitch [U. S. Ph., 1880]. 
p. liquida. Pine tar, obtained by the 
distillation of different species of 
pine [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. syrupus 
picis (liquidae). Syrup of tar, con- 
taining y 2 per cent, of tar [U. S. Ph.]. 
unguentum picis liquidae. A 50 per 
cent, ointment of tar [U. S. Ph.], or about 
70 per cent. [Br. Ph.]. [Lat.] 

pix'ol. A disinfectant made of tar, soft 
soap, and caustic potash, used in 5 per 
cent, solution like lysol. 

placebo (plas-e'bo). A make-believe med- 
icine; something administered for -its ef- 
fect on the patient's imagination rather 
than because it is of medicinal value. 
[The first person sing. fut. ind. of Lat, 
placere, to please. Lit., / will please 
you.'] 

placenta (pla-sen'tah). Syn.: hepar ute- 
rinum. The afterbirth; an organ which 
during fetal life, in nearly all mammals, 
performs the function of aerating the 
blood of the fetus by providing the 
mechanism necessary to a direct inter- 
change of gases between the fetal and 
the maternal blood; consisting of a ma- 
ternal portion (see maternal p.) and a 
fetal portion (see fetal p.) closely in- 
terwoven with each other, the whole or- 
gan, thus doubly constructed, being inti- 
mately connected with the internal organ- 
ism by its implantation upon the interior 
of the uterine wall on the one hand and 
connected with the fetal circulation by 
the umbilical cord on the other, annular 
p. See zonary p. basal p., basilar p. 
A free central p., a p. in which the ovules 
are borne on a column which rises free 
from the bottom of the ovary, battle- 
dore p. That form of insertion of the 
umbilical cord into the margin of the p. 
in which it spreads out so as to resemble 
a battledore, bell-shaped p. See dome- 
like p. circinate p. A cup-shaped p. 
cordiform p. A p. having a marginal 
indentation giving it a heart shape, de- 
ciduate p. A p. of which the maternal 



PLACENTA 



660 



PLANE 



portion comes away at delivery, diffused 
p. See p. diffusa, p. membranacea, and 
villous p. discoid p. That variety of 
p. in which, as in the human subject, it 
constitutes practically one mass, circum- 
scribed in outline and more or less circu- 
lar in form, disseminated p. See vil- 
lous p. domelike p. That variety of 
p. in which the chorionic villi persist at 
the upper pole of the chorion, and for 
some distance around that point, but dis- 
appear from the lower pole, double p. 
A placental mass formed of the two pla- 
centae of a twin gestation, fetal p. That 
portion of the p. which is formed by the 
aggregation of chorionic villi and in which 
the umbilical vein and arteries ramify. 
free central p. See basal p. fundal 
p. A p. that is attached to the uterine 
wall within the fundal zone, horseshoe 
p. A placental formation in which the 
two placentae of a twin gestation are unit- 
ed by a strip of placental tissue, lateral 
p. A p. attached to the lateral wall of 
the uterus, marginate p. A p. which 
has a large amount of elevated tissue on 
the edge, maternal p. That portion 
of the p. which originally consisted of the 
superficial part of the decidua serotina, 
forming a thin, translucent, whitish gray 
layer attached to the uterine surface of 
the fetal p. so closely as to be separable 
only in small pieces, membranous p. 
See p. membranacea. non-deciduate p. 
A p. of which the maternal portion is not 
shed at birth, p. biloba, p. bipartita. 
See p. dimidiata. p. cirsoides. A p. 
with a cirsoid arrangement of the 
branches of the umbilical arteries. p. 
diffusa. The diffused p.; that variety 
of placental formation in which small, 
simple chorionic villi are scattered over 
nearly the whole outer surface of the 
chorion, without any aggregation. p. 
diniidiata. A two-lobed p.; to be dis- 
tinguished from the true double p. p. 
duplex. A double p. p. fenestrata. A 
p. so formed that at some point not in- 
volving the periphery its substance is lack- 
ing, the chorion being free from villi 
at that point and transparent like a win- 
dow, p. fetalis. See fetal p. p. mem- 
branacea. A pathological thinning of 
the p. from atrophy, p. previa. A p. 
placed between the fetus and the uterine 
canal, i. e.. a p. which is "in the way." 
It is central or total or partial according 
to its situation, p. reniformis. A kid- 
ney-shaped half of a p. dimidiata. p. 
sanguinis. A blood clot. p. spuria. 
An outlying portion of p. which has not 
preserved its vascular connection with the 
decidua vera. p. succenturiata. One 
of the separate lobes which are some- 
times formed near the general mass of 
the organ, from which they are more or 
less detached, p. tripartita. A p. con- 
sisting of three separate lobes; to be dis- 
tinguished from the triple p. p. uteri. 
See maternal p. polycotyledonary p. 
That variety of placental formation in 
which, as in the ruminants, the chorionic 
villi are collected into a number of large 



separate tufts scattered over the surface 
of the chorion, each tuft being received 
into a cryptlike depression in a thickened 
portion of the uterine mucous membrane. 
retained p. A p. which fails to be ex- 
pelled after childbirth, because it is re- 
tained within the uterus, either from ir- 
regularity of the uterine contractions or 
because it is adherent, triple p. A pla- 
cental mass formed of the three placen- 
tae of a triple gestation. See p. tripar- 
tita, twin p. See double p. uterine 
p. See maternal p. velamentous p. 
A p. having the umbilical cord attached 
at one end. villous p. A placental for- 
mation in which the cotyledons are scat- 
tered and have the form of chorionic villi. 
zonary p. A p. in which the organ ex- 
tends around the interior of the uterus 
in the form of a belt (zona) or ring sur- 
rounding the equator of the chorion. [Gr., 
plakous, a flat cake, from plax, plain.] 

placental. Belonging to or resembling the 
placenta, p. blood spaces. See inter- 
villous lacunae, under lacuna, p. bruit. 
See uterine souffle, under souffle. 

placentitis (plas-en-ti'tis). Inflammation 
of the placenta. {.Placenta, + Gr., itis, 

. inflammation.] 

placentolysin Cpla-sen-toris-in). A lysin 
obtained by injecting placental tissue into 
an animal. The serum thus obtained is 
destructive to the placental cells of the 
species of animal from which the placenta 
was taken. IPlacenta, + Gr., lysis, solu- 
tion.] 

Placi'do's disk. An instrument used to 
detect faint opacities or irregularities in 
the surface curvatures of the cornea. 

plague Cplag). Any destructive pestilence; 
especially a specific, acute and malignant 
disease, epidemic malignant adenitis, oth- 
erwise known as bubonic or oriental p. 
It is transmitted to man from infected 
rodents by means of fleas, swine p. i. 
See hog cholera, under cholera. 2. A dis- 
ease of hogs in Europe, differing in 
character from the American swine p., or 
hog cholera, and caused by B. suisepticus. 
[Lat., plaga, pestilence.] 

plane. 1. A level surface; a surface such 
that if any two of its points are joined 
by a straight line that line will lie wholly 
within the surface. 2. An ideal p. as 
above defined, used as a basis or stand- 
ard of reference by means of which the 
positions of the parts of a body or organ- 
ism are indicated, alveolocondylar p. 
The p. tangent to the alveolar point and 
most prominent points on the lower as- 
pects of the condyles of the occipital bone. 
coccygeal p. The fourth parallel p. of 
the pelvis, diagonal p. Of a flower, 
any vertical p. which is not anteroposte- 
rior or lateral. double inclined p. 
Two boards united by hinges and resting 
upon a third; used to support the lower 
limb flexed in the treatment of fractures. 
first focal p. See focal p's. first prin- 
cipal p. See focal p's. focal p's. Two 
p's drawn respectively through the ante- 
rior and posterior principal foci of a di- 
optric system (e. g., the eye) and perpen- 



PLANOCOCCUS 



661 



PLASMIN 



. dicular to the line (axis of the system) 
connecting the two. The p. passing 
through the anterior focus is called the 
anterior (or first) focal p.; that passing 
through the posterior focus the posterior 
(or second) focal p. glabello-occipital 
p. The vertical p. of the maximum an- 
teroposterior diameter of the skull, in- 
clined p. A surface situated obliquely 
to the p. of the horizon; one of the ele- 
mentary mechanical powers. inclined 
p's of the pelvis. ''The sciatic spines," 
says Lusk, "divide the pelvic cavity into 
two unequal sections. In the larger, ante- 
rior section, the lateral walls slope toward 
the symphysis and arch of the pubes, 
while posteriorly the walls slope in the 
direction of the sacrum and coccyx. The 
declivities in front of the spines are 
termed the anterior inclined p's of the 
pelvis, over which rotation of the occiput 
takes place in the mechanism of normal 
labor. Behind the spines the lateral slopes 
are known as the posterior inclined p's." 
medial p., median p., mesial p. A 
p., usually anteroposterior, which divides 
a body or organ into two equal and sym- 
metrical parts. The median p. of the 
body is known as the meson, orbital p. 
See planum orbitale. parallel p's of 
the pelvis. P's intersecting the axis 
of the pelvic canal at right angles, and 
therefore in reality not parallel. Four 
such p's are distinguished : the first paral- 
lel p. of the pelvis is the p. of the supe- 
rior strait; the second is the p. extending 
from the middle of the sacral vertebra to 
the level of the subpubic ligament; the 
third is the p. at the level of the spines of 
the ischia; and the fourth is the p. at the 
outlet, p. of refraction. A p. passing 
through a refracted ray of light and 
drawn perpendicular to the surface at 
which refraction takes place, p. of re- 
gard. A p. passing through the fovea 
of the eye and the fixation point, p's of 
the pelvis. Imaginary p's touching the 
same parts of the pelvic canal on the two 
sides. principal p's. See focal p's. 
sagittal p. The median anteroposterior 
p. of the body, single inclined p. A 
support for the lower limb in the treat- 
ment of certain fractures, consisting of a 
board laid under the limb which is raised 
at the distal end and inclines downward 
to the buttocks. [Lat., planus, flat.] 

Planococcus (pla-no-kok'us). A genus of 
the Coccaceae flagella the members of 
which are flagellated and divide in two 
directions. [Gr., plane, wandering, -f- 
kokkos, coccus.] 

Planosarcina (pla-no-sar'se-nah). A ge- 
nus of motile spherical Coccaceae occur- 
ring in twos or tetrads and dividing in 
three directions. They are usually chro- 
mogenic and non-pathogenic, being isolated 
from manure and sewage. [Gr., plane, 
wandering, -f Lat., sarcina, a bundle.] 

Planta'go latifo'lia. Syn. : P. major. 
Greater plantain. The root, herb, and 
seed were formerly official. The leaves 
are still used empirically as an outward 
stimulant application to sores and wounds. 



They contain resin, wax, albumin, pectin, 
and citric and malic acids. 

plantaris (plan-ta'ris). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

planum (pla'num). See plane, p. fron- 
tale orbitae. The roof of the orbit, p. 
maxillare orbitae. The floor of the 
orbit, p. orbitale. The maxillary por- 
tion of the orbit, p. popliteum fe- 
moris. The flat triangular area on the 
posterior surface of the tibia, between the 
ridges into which the linea aspera di- 
vides, p. semicirculare ossis frontis. 
The portion of the frontal bone entering 
into the formation of the temporal fossa. 
p. semilunare. An elevation on the 
epithelial layer of the walls of the am- 
pullae, at right angles to each end of the 
crista acustica, to which some of the ter- 
minal filaments of the auditory nerve are 
conveyed, plana temporalia. The lat- 
eral surfaces of the skull. 

plaque (plak). A flat circumscribed area 
on the skin or mucous membrane; a blood 
platelet. [Fr.] 

plasm, plasma (plaz'm, plas'mah). i. Of 
Haeckel, the animal or the vegetable sub- 
stance which is the seat of all vital ac- 
tivity. See protoplasm. 2. The liquid 
portion of the unclotted blood and 
lymph. See blood p. blood p. The 
clear transparent fluid in which the blood 
corpuscles float, germ p. Syn. : ger- 
minal nucleoplasm, 1. The protoplasm 
of the germ cells. At every ontogen- 
esis a portion of the germ plasma, on 
Weisman's theory, is not used for the 
formation of the offspring, but is re- 
served unchanged to produce the germ 
cells of the following generation. It 
is, therefore, as deathless as the species 
itself. 2. See karyoplasm and nucleo- 
plasm, histogenetic p. Syn.: histo- 
genetic nucleoplasm. The protoplasm 
of the body, which controls the develop- 
ment or regeneration of the tissues, in 
contradistinction to the germ p. lymph 
p. The liquid part of lymph; lymph less 
the lymph corpuscles. muscle p. A 
juice obtained from muscle by prolonged 
pressure. It coagulates spontaneously, 
forming myosin. somatic p. Syn. : 
somatoplasm. The protoplasm of the cells 
of the body, other than the germ cells or 
the portion of the fertilized germ cell, 
which gives rise in development to these 
cells. [Gr., plasma, from plassein, to 
mold.] 

plasmapheresis. The process of remov- 
ing the plasma from drawn blood and 
returning the cells to the circulation. 
Used in experimental investigations. 

plasmatic, plasmatical (plas-mat'ik, plas- 
mat'ik-al). Pertaining to or of the na- 
ture of plasma, especially the blood plas- 
ma; containing plasma. 

plas'ment. A proprietary jellylike sub- 
stance made from Cetraria islandica; used 
as a soothing application and as a lubri- 
cant. 

plas'min. A name, given by Buchner, to 
the cell juices which can be expressed 
free from various bacteria capable of 



PLASMODIDAE 



662 



PLATE 



producing the same effects as the bacte- 
ria themselves. See endotoxin. 

Plasmodidae (plas-mo'de-di). A family 
of the Protozoa and the class Mastigo- 
phora. 

Plasmodium (plas-mo'de-um). A genus of 
unicellular animal organisms belonging to 
the subkingdom Protozoa, the phylum 
Mastigophora, and the order Binucleata. 
P. falciparum. Syn. : Laverania malariae. 
The parasite of estivo-autumnal malaria 
developing within or outside of the red 
blood corpuscle. P. malariae. Syn. : 
Laveran's bodies, Laveran's corpuscles, 
Hematomonas. See also in appendix, page 
901. The parasite of quartan malaria; 
also a general term for the parasite of 
malaria. An organism usually growing 
in and at the expense of the red blood 
corpuscles. P. vivax. The parasite of 
tertian malaria. [Gr., plasma, plasma, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

plasmolysis (plas-mol'is-is). The libera- 
tion of the cell cytoplasm or its gran- 
ules from the cell, as the freeing of di- 
gestive ferments from the leukocytes. 
[Gr., plasma, plasm, + lysis, solution.] 

plas'mon. A proprietary food prepara- 
tion made from the albumin of milk. 

plasmona (plas-mo'nah). A collection of 
"plasma cells," inflammatory products ob- 
served in chancre, lupus, etc., and acute 
interstitial visceral inflammation, such as 
acute interstitial nephritis. 

plasmotropism (plaz-mot'ro-pizm). A 
destructive action on the red blood cells 
in the liver, spleen, or marrow. [Gr., 
plasma, plasma, + trepein, to turn.] 

plas'son. Of Denis, a supposed fibrin- 
producing substance in the blood. Ac- 
cording to his view, coagulation is due to 
the conversion of p. into fibrin. [Gr., 
plassein, to form.] 

plas'ter. A medicinal preparation for ex- 
ternal use in which the ingredients are 
made into a tenacious mass of harder con- 
sistence than a cerate, having as the base 
an insoluble lead soap or a mixture of 
resin with fat or wax, and spread upon 
skin, linen, muslin, or paper, adhesive 
p. See emplastrum resinae, under resina. 
blistering p. See emplastrum canthar- 
idis, under Cantharis. court p. A p. 
consisting of a solution of isinglass in 
water spread thinly and very smoothly 
upon a silk backing so as to adhere to the 
skin when moistened, the silk being paint- 
ed on the reverse side with tincture of 
benzoin. [Emplastrum ichthyocollae, U. 
S. Ph., 1890.] diachylon p. See em- 
plastrum plumbi, under plumbum. Eng- 
lish p. See court p. p. of Paris. See 
calcium sulphate, under calcium, stick- 
ing p. See emplastrum resinae, under 
resina. [Lat., emplastrum.'] 

plas'tic. 1. Formative (said of lymph, 
etc.). See p. surgery, under surgery. 2. 
Capable of being easily molded. [Gr., 
plastikos."] 

plasticity (plas-tis'it-e). The property of 
being easily molded into different forms. 

plas'tid. Of Haeckel, one of the mor- 
phological units (a cell or a cytode) of 



which a simple or complex organism is 
formed. See bioplast. [Lat., plastidium, 
from Gr., plastos, molded.] 

plastidules (plas'tid-uls). Of Elsberg, 
the molecules or ultimate physical units 
of living matter. [Gr., plastos, molded.] 

plastocolysis (plas-to-kol'is-is). An ar- 
rest of development in growth. [Gr., 
plastos, molded, + kolysis, a hindering.] 

plastodynamia (plas-to-din-am'e-ah). Of 
Lobstein, nutritive plastic force (e. g., of 
blood). [Gr., plastos, formed, + dy- 
namis, power.] 

plate. A sheetlike structure, especially a 
thin layer of bone or other resistant tis- 
sue, basilar p., basicranial p. The 
cartilaginous p. formed by the anterior 
extremity of the notochord and the para- 
chordal cartilages, blood p's. See un- 
der blood, cribriform p. of the eth- 
moid bone. The portion of the ethmoid 
bone that fits into the ethmoidal notch of 
the frontal bone, cytoplasmic p. The 
part of the cell p. in the cell body. See 
cell p., under cell. dorsal p's. See 
medullary ridge, under ridge, electrical 
p. In the torpedo and other electrical 
fishes, a finely granular p. containing nerve 
endings and large nuclei, surrounded by a 
layer of gelatinous tissue and placed in 
each compartment of the electrical organs. 
enamel p's. A variety of odontomata 
resembling small drops of congealed wax, 
situated usually about the neck of a tooth. 
end p. An oval, p'like structure lying 
on a muscle fiber; it represents the ter- 
minal spreading out of its supplying 
nerve fiber, epiphyseal p's. Syn. : epi- 
physeal disks. The disklike epiphyses at 
each end of the centrum of a vertebra. 
equatorial p. Syn.: nuclear p. (or disk). 
In karyokinesis, a p'like appearance in a 
dividing nucleus due to the massing of the 
chromatin fibrils in a plane midway be- 
tween the poles of the nuclear spindle; 
the mother star seen in profile, exter- 
nal pterygoid p. The outermost and 
broadest of the two p's into which the 
pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone 
divides. facial p's. Syn. : preoral 
arches. A group of p's consisting mainly 
of the single (or median) frontonasal p. 
and the external pairs of nasal and max- 
illary p's in the embryo, flat-foot p. A 
curved piece of metal fashioned to fit 
the bottom of the foot and support the 
arch in flat-foot, flesh p. See lamella 
carnosa, under lamella. foot p. The 
flat portion of the stapes which fits into 
the fenestra ovalis. frontonasal p. The 
median p. of the facial group, designed 
for the formation of the external nose. 
gray p. See lamina cinerea, under lam- 
ina, ground p. The hyaline ground sub- 
stance of the cell body of endothelial cells 
and connective tissue corpuscles, in which 
are contained the nucleus of the cell and 
the intracellular network, hair p's. See 
hair scales, under hair, horizontal p. 
of the palate bone. That portion of 
the palate bone forming a part of the 
hard palate, hyoid p's. The second 
pair of the subcranial p's in which the 



PLATELET 



PLETHORA 



upper part of the hyoid bone is developed. 
internal pterygoid p. The longer and 
narrower of the two p's into which the 
pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone 
divides, intervertebral p's. The in- 
tervertebral fibrocartilages. lateral mes- 
oblastic p's. Syn. : abdominal or in- 
testinal, or visceral, or protovertebral p's. 
The longitudinal thickenings of the lat- 
eral portions of the mesoblast that run 
along one on each side of the notochord, 
at an early period in the development of 
the embryo, ligamentous p's. The in- 
tervertebral disks in the embryo, man- 
dibular p's. The first pair of subcra- 
nial p's, in which the lower jaw is de- 
veloped, motor p. See motorial nerve 
end plate, under end plate, muscle p's, 
muscular p's. The embryonic source 
of the voluntary muscles; layers of the 
mesoblast which are developed in the up- 
per and outer part of the protovertebral 
column, nuclear p., nucleus p. See 
equatorial p. orbital p. of the ethmoid 
bone. See os planum, orbital p. of 
the frontal bone. A thin horizontal 
lamina of the frontal bone which forms 
the roof of the orbit, palate p. of the 
maxilla. The portion of the maxilla 
which, with its fellow of the opposite side, 
forms the larger portion of the hard pal- 
ate, secondary p. A p'like process of a 
connective tissue corpuscle of the corium. 
Other threadlike processes connect the 
cells into a network. Senn's p's. See 
Senn. spindle p. The part of a cell p. 
situated within the nucleus, tympanic p. 
An osseous lamina one surface of which 
forms the anterior wall of the tympanum 
and external auditory canal, and the other 
the posterior portion of the glenoid fossa, 
terminating below in the vaginal process. 
valvular p. The valvular curtain of the 
fetal heart; a valvelike growth which fills 
up the fossa ovalis in the fourth month 
of intra-uterine life, allowing the blood 
to flow from the right into the left auricle, 
but preventing a current in the reverse 
direction. vertebral p's. i. Lateral 
mesoblastic folds, or p's, in which the 
mesoblast is not split into layers, ex- 
tending longitudinally between the lateral 
mesoblastic p's and the medullary p's. 
2. The laminae which, one on each side 
of the primitive groove, unite to form a 
vertebra, vertical p. That part of the 
palate bone extending along the outer 
side of the nasal fossa and reaching the 
orbit, visceral p's. See lateral meso- 
blastic p's. [Gr., platus, flat.] 

plate'let. A little plate; especially a blood 
plate. 

platinate (plat'in-at). A compound of 
platinum dioxid (platinic oxid) with a 
basic oxid. 

platinic (plat-in'ik). Containing platinum 
as a tetrad radicle, p. chlorid. PCI*, a 
yellowish brown substance, soluble in 
water; used to identify potassium. Used 
medicinally for syphilis. 

platinochlorid (plat"in-o-klo'rid). i. A 
compound of platinum dichlorid with the 
chlorid of another element or radicle; a 



salt of chloroplatinous acid. 2. One 
of the compounds more properly desig- 
nated platinichlorids. 

platinous (plat'in-us). Containing plat- 
inum as a bivalent radicle. 

platinum (plat'in-um). A metallic ele- 
ment. It is a soft, ductile, and very mal- 
leable white metal, which is infusible at 
all temperatures ordinarily obtainable, but 
melts in the oxyhydrogen flame. It is 
very heavy, its sp. gr. being 21.5. 
Spongy p. is a porous mass obtained by 
heating chlorid of p. and ammonium. P. 
black is very finely divided metallic p., 
forming a soft black powder. P. has a 
marked capacity for absorbing hydrogen 
and for condensing oxygen upon its sur- 
face, and this property is especially pro- 
nounced in the case of the two varieties 
just described. P. is not oxidizable by 
exposure to air, oxygen, or water. It is 
not attacked by nitric acid, but is dis- 
solved by aqua regis. It is attacked by 
the alkalis and alkaline cyanids and by 
potassium nitrate. It forms with several 
metals alloys which are fusible at tem- 
peratures much below its own melting 
point. In composition it acts partly as 
a dyad, forming platinous salts, partly as 
a tetrad, forming platinic salts. Symbol, 
Pt; atomic weight, 195. 

Plattner's salts. See bile salts, under bile. 

platy-. Combining form of Gr., platys, 
broad; used as a prefix signifying broad. 

platycoria (plat-ik-o're-ah). A dilated 
condition of the pupil. [Gr., platys, 
broad, -f- kore, pupil.] 

platyhelminthes (plat-e-hel-min'thes) . 

Worms having a flat, more or less elon- 
gated body, with a cerebral ganglion, 
and often provided with hooks and suck- 
ers. They are usually hermaphrodite, 
and include flatworms, flukes, and tape- 
worms, or Turbellaria, Trematoda, and 
Cestoidea. [Gr., platys, broad, + elmins, 
worm.] 

platyrrhine (plat'ir-in). Having an ab- 
normally broad nose. [Gr., platys, broad, 
+ ris, nose.] 

platysma (plat-iz'ma). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

platytrope (plat'et-rop). A lateral homo- 
logue. [Gr., platys, broad, + trepein, to 
turn.] 

pleio-, pleo-, plio-. Combining forms of 
Gr., pleon, more. 

pleocytosis (ple"o-si-to'sis). Increased 
number of cells in the cerebrospinal fluid 
— usually over 5-10 to the cu. mm. [Gr., 
pleon, more, + kytis, a cell.] 

pleomastia (ple-o-mast'e-ah). The condi- 
tion of having supernumerary breasts or 
nipples. [Gr., pleon, more, -f- mastos, 
the breast] 

pleonasm (ple'o-nazm). An excess in the 
number of parts. [Gr., pleonasmos, exag- 
geration.] 

plerocercus (ple-ro-ser'kus). The encyst- 
ed state of the larva of the tapeworm. 

plessesthesia (ples-es-the'ze-ah). Palpa- 
tory percussion. [Gr., plessein, to strike, 
+ aisthesis, sensation.] 

plethora (pleth'o-rah). Full-bloodedness; 



PLETHORIC 



664 



PLEXUS 



as a disease, polycythemia. [Gr., plethore, 
fullness.] 

plethoric fpleth-or'ik, or pleth'or-ik). Per- 
taining to or attected with plethora. 

plethysniograph ple-thiz'mo-graf ). An 
instrument for measuring the changes in 
volume in an organ. In principal it con- 
sists of a rigid box containing water or 
air which encloses the organ and is closed 
everywhere except at one point through 
which communication is made with a re- 
cording apparatus. It is used chiefly in 
determination of the changes in volume 
of the arm or hand, due to variations in 
the blood supply. Similar instruments 
for other organs are sometimes given spe- 
cial names, that for the kidney or spleen 
is an oncometer, that for the heart a car- 
diometer, etc. [Gr., plethysmos, increas- 
ing, + graphein, to write.] 

pleura (plu'rah). The serous sac that in- 
vests a lung and lines one lateral half of 
the thoracic cavity-, costal p. The por- 
tion of p. underlying the ribs. dia- 
phragmatic p. The portion of p. cov- 
ering the upper surface of the diaphragm. 
parietal p.. p. eostalis. See costal p. 
p. pericardia ca. The portion of p. cov- 
ering the pericardium. p. plireiiiea. 
See diaphragmatic p. p. pulnionalis. 
pulmonary p.. visceral p. The por- 
tion of p. covering the lung. [Gr., pleura, 
the side.] 

pleural fluid, examination of; see m 
appendix, page 911. 

pleurapophysis (plu-rap-of'is-is). 1. A 
portion of the hemal arch of a typical 
vertebra. 2. A rib. [Gr., pleura, a rib, 
+ apophysis, an offshoot.] 

pleurisy 1 plu'ris-e). Inflammation of the 
pleura, which is dry. serous, serofibrinous, 
hemorrhagic or purulent, according to the 
condition of the exudate, diaphragmat- 
ic p. Inflammation of the pleura cov- 
ering the diaphragm, dry p. P. with 
but little, if any, exudate, manifested sub- 
jectively by pain and objectively by a 
friction rub. embolic p. P. started by 
a pulmonary embolus, encysted p. P. 
with the etlusion limited by adhesions. 
hemorrhagic p. P. attended by hemor- 
rhage, interlobar p. P. affecting an 
interlobar space, p. root. See Asclep- 
ias. purulent p. P. with purulent ef- 
fusion, secondary p. An infectious p. 
consequent upon specific inflammation in 
some part of the body, serofibrinous 
p. P. with both serous effusion and 
fibrinous exudation. suppurative p. 
See purulent p. tuberculous p. P. due 
to tuberculosis. [Gr., pleuriiis.^ 

pleuritic (plu-rit'ik). Pertaining to pleu- 
risy. 

pleuritis I'plu-ri'tis). See pleurisy. [Gr., 
pleura, the side. 4- itis, inflammation.] 

pleurocele (plu'ro-sel >. 1. A hernia of 
the lung. 2. An effusion of serous fluid 
into the pleural cavity. [Gr., pleura, 
the side. + kele, tumor.] 

pleurodynia 1 plu-ro-din'e-ah). Severe 
intercurrent pains in the intercostal mus- 
cles: as an expression of a neuritis, a 
tabes, pressure in the intercostal nerve 



roots, spinal cord tumor, etc. [Gr., 
pleura, the side, -j- odyne, pain.] 

pleuropathy (plu-rop'ath-e). Any dis- 
ease of the pleura or of the respiratory 
organs. [Gr., pleura, the pleura, -f- 
pathos, a disease.] 

pleuropericarditis (plu"ro-per-e-kar-di'- 
tis). Concomitant pleurisy and pericar- 
ditis. [Gr., pleura, the pleura, -f- peri- 
cardi~:s.~\ 

pleuropneumonia (plu"ro-nu-mo'ne-ah) . 
Simultaneous inflammation of the pleura 
and the lung, epizootic p. A conta- 
gious febrile disease of cattle with an 
acute inflammation of the lungs and 
pleura. 

plexifomi (pleks'e-form). Having the 
form of a plexus. [Lat., plexus, a braid, 
-f forma, form.] 

plexus tpleks'us). PL plexuses. Lit., 
a braiding or twining. A complex 
or intricate collection of vessels or 
nerves, abdominal aortic p. A sym- 
pathetic p. situated along the abdom- 
inal aorta, anterior coronary p. A 
p. formed of fibers from the deep and 
superficial cardiac p'es, situated between 
the aorta and pulmonary artery, and dis- 
tributed concomitantly with the anterior 
coronary artery, anterior pulmonary 
p. A p. formed by the union of the an- 
terior pulmonary branches of the pneu- 
mogastric nerve with the sympathetic 
nerves around the pulmonary artery, an- 
terior uterine p. A p. formed by 
branches from the inferior hypogastric p., 
distributed to the cervix and anterior 
surface of the uterus, basilar p. Of 
Virchow, the transverse sinus, brach- 
ial p. A nervous p. made up of the an- 
terior branches of the fifth, sixth, seventh, 
and eighth cervical and first dorsal spinal 
nerves, cardiac p. A nervous p. con- 
scted with the heart, especially by the 
superficial cardiac p. carotid p. A 
sympathetic p. situated in the carotid 
canal, on the outer side of the internal 
carotid artery, cavernous p. A sym- 
pathetic p. in the cavernous sinus, upon 
and below the highest portion of the in- 
ternal carotid artery, which furnishes 
branches to that vessel and connects with 
the third, fourth, and fifth cranial nerves. 
cervical p. A p. made up of the union 
of the anterior divisions of the four up- 
per cervical nerves. Each nerve is 
united to the one above and the one be- 
low by an ascending and a descending 
branch, which join to form a loop, ex- 
cept the first, which has a descending 
branch only. It gives off superficial 
branches supplying the integument of the 
neck and the platysma myoides, and deep 
branches which are almost exclusively 
3 tular. choroid p. Vascular pro- 
longations of the pia, best marked in the 
lateral ventricles of the brain, where they 
are covered with villous projections, coc- 
cygeal p. A small p. (one on each 
side) on the posterior surface of the coc- 
cyx and the lower end of the sacrum. 
celiac p. See solar p. cranial p. Any 
nervous or venous p. within the cranium. 



PLEXUS 



665 



PLEXUS 



crural p. i. See lumbar p. 2. Branches 
of the anterior crural nerve surrounding 
the upper portion of the femoral artery. 
cystic p. A p. formed from branches 
of the hepatic p. which accompanies the 
cystic artery to the gall-bladder, dia- 
phragmatic p. A sympathetic p. formed 
by the nerves of the upper part of the 
solar p., situated on the lower surface 
of the diaphragm, to which it is princi- 
pally distributed. epigastric p. See 
solar p. external carotid p. A p. on 
the lower portion of the external carotid 
artery, intimately connected with the phar- 
yngeal p., superior cardiac nerve, and 
superior cervical ganglion; distributed to 
the external carotid artery and its 
branches. gangliforin p. The plexi- 
form arrangement of the two roots of 
origin of the inferior maxillary nerve. 
ganglionic p. A nervous p. containing 
ganglion cells in its meshes, gastric p. 
A prolongation of the esophageal p. which 
distributes branches to the anterior and 
posterior surfaces of the stomach, gas- 
troduodenal p. An .offshoot of the so- 
lar p. distributed to the duodenum and the 
adjoining portion of the stomach, gas- 
troepiploic p. A sympathetic p. formed 
by branches from the celiac p., and fol- 
lowing the gastro-epiploic artery, hem- 
orrhoidal p. 1. A nervous p. made up 
of branches from the middle hemorrhoid- 
al nerves and of the pudendal p.; distrib- 
uted to the lower half of the rectum. 2. 
A freely anastomosing venous p. imme- 
diately beneath the mucous membrane of 
the lower part of the rectum, from which 
the inferior, middle, and superior hemor- 
rhoidal veins arise, hepatic p. A nerv- 
ous p. derived from the solar p. It en- 
ters the liver with the hepatic vessels, and 
is distributed with the hepatic artery and 
portal veins, hypogastric p. An un- 
paired nervous p. derived from the ab- 
dominal aortic p. and the lumbar ganglia 
of the sympathetic nerve, situated in front 
of the last lumbar vertebra, and between 
the common iliac arteries. It divides into 
two portions, which descend on the two 
sides of the rectum, forming the inferior 
hypogastric p'es. hypogastric p. of 
lymphatics. A lymphatic p. within the 
pelvis, iliac p. A lymphatic p. upon 
the internal and external iliac arteries. 
inferior dental p. A nervous p. formed 
by branches from the dental branches of 
the inferior dental nerve, inferior hy- 
pogastric p. The prolongation (one on 
each side) of the hypogastric p. on the 
side of the rectum, in the male, and of 
the vagina in the female. inferior 
mesenteric p. An unpaired p. derived 
from the left side of the aortic abdom- 
inal p. and distributed to the descend- 
ing colon, the sigmoid flexure, and the 
upper portion of the rectum. infra- 
orbital p. A nervous p. formed from 
the terminal branches of the infra-orbital 
nerve and branches of the facial nerve. 
interlobular biliary p. A p. formed 
by the interlobular biliary ducts or canals. 
interlobular venous p. The p. formed 



by the interlobular veins of the liver. 
intra rhachidian p'es. The venous p'es 
within the spinal canal. ischiadic p. 
See sacral p. lingual p. A derivative 
of the external carotid p. following the 
lingual artery, lumbar p. A nervous p. 
formed by the anterior divisions of the 
four upper lumbar spinal nerves, lum- 
bosacral p. The lumbar and sacral p'es 
regarded as one. lymphatic p. A net- 
work of lymphatic vessels and glands. 
Meissner's p. See Meissner. mesen- 
teric p'es. See inferior mesenteric p. 
and superior mesenteric p. myenteric 
p. See Auerbach's p., under Auerbach. 
nasopalatine p. A p. uniting the naso- 
palatine nerves in the incisor foramen. 
ovarian p. 1. See pampiniform p. 2. 
A p. derived from the hypogastric p. 
which follows the course of the ovarian 
artery, pampiniform p. 1. A venous 
p. which, receiving blood from the uterus, 
the oviduct, and the ovary, becomes con- 
densed into a single trunk on each side, 
the internal spermatic vein, which emp- 
ties into the renal vein on the right side, 
and into the ascending vena cava on 
the left side. 2. In the male, the sper- 
matic p. pancreaticoduodenal p. A 
sympathetic p. formed by branches of the 
celiac p., and following the distribution 
of the celiac artery, patellar p. A p. 
formed over the patella by the union of 
branches from the patellar branch of the 
internal saphenous and the internal, mid- 
dle, and external cutaneous nerves. ■ pel- 
vic p. See inferior hypogastric p. 
pharyngeal p. 1. A nervous p. on the 
side of the pharynx, nearly on a level 
with the middle constrictor, derived from 
the pneumogastric and glossopharyngeal 
nerves and the superior cervical gan- 
glion. 2. A venous p. around the 
pharynx, phrenic p. See diaphragmatic 
p. p. deferentialis. A derivative of 
the vesical p. distributed to the vas def- 
erens, prostate gland, and seminal vesicle. 
plexuses digitales. Venous p'es on the 
anterior and posterior surfaces of the sec- 
ond and third phalanges, p. esophageus. 
A nervous p. formed of branches of the 
pneumogastric nerve and the dorsal gan- 
glia of the sympathetic nerve surrounding 
the esophagus, p. mammarius internus. 
A lymphatic p. surrounding the internal 
mammary artery and vein. plexuses 
nervorum spinalium. P'es formed 
by the spinal nerves (e. g., the cervical, 
brachial, lumbar, and sacral p'es). p. 
nervosus plenus (repletus). A nerv- 
ous p. in which the meshes contain nerve 
cells or portions of the organ in which it 
is situated, p. nodosus. See inferior gan- 
glion of the pneumogastric nerve, under 
ganglion, p. occipitalis. A small p. de- 
rived from the external carotid p. and dis- 
tributed to the posterior portion of the 
parotid gland, p. of Auerbach. See 
Auerbach's p., under Auerbach. p. of 
Meissner. See Meissner's p., under Meis- 
sner. p. of Santorini. See gangliforin p. 
p'es of the fourth ventricle. Two pro- 
longations of the pia situated on the roof 



PLEXUS 



666 



PLEXUS 



of the fourth ventricle near the median 
line. They are covered by a layer of 
epithelium, p. of the obturator nerve. 
A p. formed by the union of a branch 
of the obturator nerve, the nerve of the 
sartorius muscle, and the internal saph- 
enous nerve, p. omentalis. Sympa- 
thetic fibers in the omenta, p. ophthal- 
micus. A p. made up of sympathetic 
fibers and branches of the ciliary nerves 
surrounding the ophthalmic artery and 
optic nerve. p. simplicissinius. An 
anastomosis between two nerves by the 
transfer of one bundle of fibers to the 
other. p. thyroideus impar. A 
venous p. derived from the inferior thy- 
roid veins, and situated beneath the isth- 
mus of the thyroid gland, p. thyroid- 
eus inferior. A p. formed of branches 
of the middle cervical ganglion which 
surround the external carotid and infe- 
rior thyroid arteries and are distributed 
to the larynx, pharynx, and thyroid gland. 
p. thyroideus superior. A p. of sym- 
pathetic filaments uniting the superior 
laryngeal and superior cardiac nerves. 
p. tonsillaris. A venous p. in and 
around the tonsil. p. triangularis 
nervi trigemini. The plexiform ar- 
rangement of the fibers of the posterior 
root of the trigeminal nerve, just above 
the gasserian ganglion, p. vesicovag- 
inalis. A p. of nerves formed by many 
filaments derived from the pelvic p. and 
distributed to the lower part and side of 
the. bladder and the adjoining portion of 
the vagina, p. vidianus. The plexi- 
form arrangement of the branches of the 
vidian nerve, posterior coronary p. 
of the heart. A p. derived from the 
cardiac p. and distributed with the pos- 
terior coronary artery of the heart and 
its branches, posterior pulmonary p. 
A p. situated on the posterior surface 
of the root of the lung, formed by the 
union of the posterior pulmonary 
branches of the pneumogastric nerve with 
branches from the second, third, and 
fourth thoracic ganglia of the sympa- 
thetic system, prostatic p. i. A sym- 
pathetic p. formed from branches of the 
inferior hypogastric p., and distributed 
to the prostate gland, the vesicula sem- 
inalis, and the erectile tissue of the 
penis. 2. A venous network surrounding 
the prostate gland, into which the dorsal 
vein of the penis empties, pterygoid 
p. A venous p. between the temporalis 
and pterygoideus externus, formed of 
branches of the internal maxillary vein. 
It communicates with the facial vein 
and the cavernous sinus. pudendal 
p. i. A portion of the inferior hypo- 
gastric p. at the lower border of the 
pyriformis and beneath the sacral p. 
2. A venous p. which in the male sur- 
rounds the prostate and membranous 
portion of the urethra, and in the female 
receives the veins of the clitoris, labia 
minora, urethra, and vestibule of the 
vagina. pyloric p. A sympathetic p. 
derived from the solar p. which accom- 
panies the pyloric artery. renal p. 



A p. derived from the solar and abdom- 
inal aortic p'es, which accompanies the 
renal artery to be distributed to the 
kidney, sacral p. i. A nervous p. 
situated on the pyriformis and the an- 
terior surface of the sacrum, and formed 
by the union of the fifth and a portion 
of the fourth lumbar nerves, and the 
anterior branches of the first, second, and 
third, and part of the fourth sacral 
nerves, into a broad flat cord, which 
passes out through the great sacrosciatic 
notch, to terminate in the great sciatic 
nerve. It also gives off the pudic and 
small sciatic nerves and branches to the 
muscles in its vicinity. 2. A lymphatic p. 
on the anterior surface of the sacrum. 
semilunar p., solar p. An unpaired 
p., the largest in the body, situated be- 
hind the stomach and in front of the 
aorta and the pillars of the diaphragm. 
It is made up of branches from both 
pneumogastric and great splanchnic 
nerves, spermatic p. 1. A derivative 
of the abdominal aortic and renal p'es, 
distributed to the same parts as the sper- 
matic artery. 2. The p. of convoluted 
veins around the spermatic cord, spinal 
p'es. Venous p'es along the anterior 
aspect of the spinal column, splenic p. 
A p. made up of branches from the left 
semilunar ganglion and the right pneu- 
mogastric nerve, and distributed to the 
spleen along with the splenic artery and 
its branches, superior dental p. A p. 
of nerves formed by the union of 
branches from the superior dental nerves 
and distributed to the teeth and gums. 
superior mesenteric p. A p. derived 
from the solar p. It receives a branch 
from the right pneumogastric nerve, sur- 
rounds the superior mesenteric artery 
and is distributed along with it and its 
branches. supramaxillary p. Syn. : 
Bochdalek's ganglion. A nervous p. 
or ganglion situated above the root 
of an upper incisor tooth, containing 
nerve cells. suprarenal p. A p. 
accessory to the renal p., also receiving 
fibers from the diaphragmatic and solar 
p'es, and distributed to the suprarenal cap- 
sules, sympathetic p. A p. of branches 
of the sympathetic nerve, terminal p. 
Syn. : end p. A lamina of nerve substance 
extending between the anterior commis- 
sure of the brain and the optic chiasm. 
tympanic p. The tympanic portion of 
the tympanic nerve; so called because it 
contains so great a number of large gan- 
glion cells, either solitary or grouped, and 
thus makes numerous connections with 
other important ganglia and nerves. 
urethrovesical p. A p. of veins which 
lies on the front and sides of the urethra 
and lower part of the bladder, uterine 
(venous) p. The venous p. which, re- 
ceiving blood from the uterus alone, ex- 
tends between the folds of the broad liga- 
ment and empties into the hypogastric 
vein, uterovaginal p. A venous p. 
surrounding the vagina, the cervix uteri, 
and the body of the uterus. It includes 
the uterine and vaginal p'es. vaginal p. 



PLICA 



PLUMBUM 



A venous p. surrounding the vagina and 
communicating freely with the hemor- 
rhoidal and vesical p'es. vascular p. 
A p. of intercommunicating blood ves- 
sels, venous p. A network of inter- 
communicating veins, vertebral p. A 
nervous p. surrounding the vertebral ar- 
tery, in the vertebral canal, derived from 
the first dorsal ganglion of the sympa- 
thetic nerve and the upper cervical 
nerves, vesical p. i. A nervous p. 
derived from the inferior hypogastric 
p'es, and distributed to the fundus of 
the urinary bladder. 2. A venous net- 
work external to the muscular coat of 
the bladder, which communicates freely 
with the hemorrhoidal and prostatic p'es 
in the male and with the vaginal p'es 
in the female. [Lat, from plectere, to 
twist] 
plica (ple'kah). 1. A fold; a convolution 
of the brain. 2. Of Riolan and Rolfink, 
a valve of a blood vessel. 3. A matted 
condition of the hair (see p. polonica). 
plicae adiposae. 1. Folds of the parie- 
tal pleura containing fat. 2. See synovial 
fringes, under fringe, plicae adiposae 
pericardiacae. Fatty tassellike processes 
of the visceral pericardium projecting into 
the pericardial cavity, p. alaris. The 
feathered fold of skin on the front bor- 
der of the axilla, plicae ciliares. The 
folds of the choroid posterior to and 
corresponding to each of the ciliary proc- 
esses, p. coli. The fold forming the 
upper margin of the iliocecal valve, p. 
fimbriata. In mammals, a fold of mu- 
cous membrane with a fimbriated margin 
extending outward from the frenum to 
the apex of the tongue; regarded as the 
representative of the sublingua of lower 
vertebrates. p. ilei. The fold form- 
ing the lower margin of the ileocecal 
valve. p. mitralis. A form of p. 
polonica in which a stiff mass of tangled 
and matted hair covers the head like a 
cap. p. nervi laryngei. A fold on 
the mucous membrane of the larynx pro- 
duced by a branch of the superior laryn- 
geal nerve, plicae palmatae. See arbor 
vitae uterina. p. polonica. The mat- 
ting together of the hair by the accumu- 
lation of filth due to the presence of in- 
numerable parasites, usually pediculi. 
plicae recti. See valves of the rectum, 
under valve, p. salpingopalatina. A 
fold of mucous membrane which consti- 
tutes the anterior edge of the mouth of 
the eustachian tube, and is intimately 
connected with the tensor palati. plicae 
serosae. Folds of serous membrane 
found in different parts of the body. 
plicae sigmoideae coli. Transverse 
folds of the mucous membrane of the 
cecum and colon. p. transversalis 
recti. A well marked transverse fold 
of the mucous membrane on the anterior 
wall of the rectum at some distance above 
the anus. p. urachi. A fold of peri- 
toneum covering the urachus. plicae 
uretericae. The folds of mucous mem- 
brane of the bladder which diverge from 
the middle line of the fundus to the 



openings of the ureters. p. urogen- 
italis. A prominent fold in the poste- 
rior wall of the embryonic peritoneal 
cavity which incloses the lower end of 
the wolffian duct, plicae vaginae. The 
rugae of the vagina, p. villosa. See 
p. mitralis. plicae villosae vcntriculi. 
Folds of the mucous membrane of the 
stomach which form a sort of network 
in the meshes of which are the openings 
of the gastric glands. [Lat] 

Plimmer's bodies. B's found in the cells 
of carcinoma and described as protozoa by 
Plimmer in 1892, and previously by Ruffer 
and Walker. They are rounded, measure 
6 to 16 /x in diameter, and exhibit a 
nucleus, radial striae running from border 
to nucleus and fainter striae running from 
nucleus to cell border. They lie within 
the tumor cells near the nuclei, are sur- 
rounded by a vacuole, and occur princi- 
pally in the growing edges of the tumor 
and in adjacent lymph nodes. {.Henry 
George Plimmer, English zoologist, living.] 

plumb-, plumbi-. Combining form of 
Lat, plumbum, lead; used as a prefix in 
chemical nomenclature. 

plumbic (plum'bik). Of or pertaining to 
lead; containing lead (designating that 
one of two similar chemical compounds 
which contains the lesser proportion of 
lead). [Lat., plumbicus.l 

plumbicum (plum'bik-um). Red lead oxid. 
p. rubrum. Red lead oxid. [Lat., 
plumbum, lead.] 

plumbism (plum'bism). Any condition 
produced in the system by the toxic 
properties of lead. 

plumbous (plum'bus). Containing lead 
(designating that one of two similar 
chemical compounds which contains the 
greater proportion of lead). [Lat, 
plumbosus.1 

plum'bum. See lead, ceratum plumbi 
subacetatis. A cerate containing 20 
per cent, of solution of lead subacetate 
[U. S. Ph.]. emplastrum plumbi. 
Syn. : emplastrum diachylon simplex, em- 
plastrum plumbicum. Lead plaster, the 
basis of many pharmaceutical plasters, 
consisting of a lead soap [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. emplastrum plumbi 
iodidi. Plaster of lead iodid; it consists 
of lead plaster, resin, and lead iodid. 
glycerinum plumbi subacetatis. Made 
by evaporating solution of lead sub- 
acetate, taking up the residue in glycerin 
and adding water, linimentum plumbi 
subacetatis. A mixture of solution of 
lead subacetate with cotton-seed oil [U. S. 
Ph., 1880]. liquor plumbi subace- 
tatis. Vinegar of lead, Goulard's ex- 
tract, solution of subacetate of lead. The 
preparation of the Br. Ph. is almost ex- 
actly identical in strength with that of 
the U. S. Ph., each containing about 25 
per cent, of the mixed basic acetates of 
lead [U. S. Ph., fortis, Br. Ph.]. liquor 
plumbi subacetatis dilutus. Solution 
of lead subacetate diluted with 24 times 
its weight of water [U. S. Ph.], or about 
80 times its weight [Br. Ph.]. lotio 
plumbi et opii. Lead and opium wash; 



PLUMMER'S PILLS 



668 



PNEUMOGASTRIC 



a mixture of lead subacetate solution and 
laudanum, pilula plumbi cuni opil. 
A pill mass made of powdered lead ace- 
tate, and opium with an excipient [Br. 
Ph.]. suppositoria plumbi coni- 
posita. Compound lead suppositories, 
each containing 3 grains of lead acetate, 
1 grain of opium, and oil of theobroma 
[Br. Ph.]. unguentum plumbi car- 
bonatis. Ointment of carbonate of lead, 
consisting of 1 part of basic carbonate of 
lead (white lead) mixed with 9 parts of 
benzoated lard [U. S. Ph., 1890]. un- 
gueiitum plumbi Hebrae. See un- 
guentum diachylon, under diachylon, un- 
guentum plumbi iodidi. Ointment of 
lead iodid, consisting of 1 part of lead 
iodid mixed with 9 parts of benzoated lard 
[U. S. Ph., 1890]. ungueiitum plunibi 
subaeetatis. Ointment of lead subace- 
tate, consisting of 12.5 per cent, of solu- 
tion of lead subacetate. unguentum 
plumbi subaeetatis eompositum. See 
ceratum plumbi subaeetatis. [Lat.] 

Plummer's pills. Pills containing mer- 
curous chlorid, sulphurated antimony, and 
guaiac resin. 

plumose (plu'mos). A term used in de- 
scriptive bacteriology- meaning like a 
plume or feather; feathery. [Lat., plum- 
osus, from pluma, a feather.] 

pluri-. Combining form of Lat., plus, 
pluris, more. In the plural, several. 

pluripara (plu-rip'ar-ah). See multipara. 
[Lat., plus, pluris, more, + parere, to 
bring forth.] 

plutomania (plu-to-ma'ne-ah). A variety 
of megalomania in which the person af- 
fected has an insane delusion that he is 
very wealthy. [Gr., ploutos, wealth, -+- 
mania, madness.] 

pneo-. Combining element from Gr., 
pnein, to blow, or pnein, to breathe. 

pneodynamics (ne"o-di-nam'iks). The 
dynamics of respiration. [Gr., pnein, to 
breathe, + dynamis, power.] 

pneograph (ne'o-graf). 1. See pneumo- 
graph. 2. Of M. Granville, an instru- 
ment for indicating graphically the char- 
acter of expiration as regards force, con- 
tinuity, and duration by means of a deli- 
cately poised semidisk suspended in front 
of the mouth. [Gr., pnein, to breathe, 
+ graphein, to write.] 

pneometer (ne-om'et-er). See spirometer. 
[Gr., pnein, to breathe, -j- metron, a 
measure.] 

pneoscope (ne'o-skop). See pneumo- 
graph. [Gr., pnein, to breathe, -f- sko- 
pcin, to examine.] 

pneuma (nu'mah). 1. See breath. 2. Of 
old writers, a subtile material derived 
from the air in respiration, which was 
necessary to life. According to Praxago- 
ras the arteries were filled with p. [Gr., 
pneuma, from pnein, to breathe.] 

pneumatic (nu-mat'ik). Pertaining to 
gases, especially to air; pertaining to the 
respiratory system; pertaining to or sub- 
serving respiration or aeration. [Gr., 
pneumatikos.] 

pneumaticity (nu-mat-is'it-e). The state 
of containing air. 



pneumatics (nu-mat'iks). The physics of 
gases. 

pneumatocardia (nu"mat-o-kar'de-ah) . 
Accumulation of gas in the cavities of 
the heart. [Gr., pneuma, air, + kardia, 
the heart.] 

pneumatocele (nu-mat'o-sel). 1. A con- 
fined collection of gas beneath the skin 
or other membranous structure (e. g., a 
fascia), differing from emphysema in not 
being diffused. 2. Hernia of lung tissue. 
[Gr., pneuma, air, + kele, a tumor.] 

pneumatocheniia (nu"mat-o-kem'e-ah). 
The chemistry of gases. [Gr., pneuma, 
air, + chemeia, chemistry.] 

pneumatogram (nu-mat'o-gram). A 
tracing of the respiratory system. [Gr., 
pneuma, air, + gramma, a writing.] 

pneumatograph (nu-mat'o-graf). See 
pneumograph. [Gr., pneuma, air, + 
graphein, to write.] 

pneuniatology (nu-mat-ol'o-je). The 
physics, chemistry, etc., of gases. [Gr., 
pneuma, air, + logos, understanding.] 

pneuma tometer (nu-mat-om'et-er). 1. 
See spirometer. 2. An instrument for 
measuring the pressure of the air in 
respiration. [Gr., pneuma, air, -j- 
metron, a measure.] 

pneumatometry (nu-mat-om'et-re). A 
system of treating diseases of the respira- 
tory and circulatory organs by the use 
of pneumatic apparatus. 

pneumatotherapy (nu"mat-o-ther'ap-e). 
The treatment of disease by the use of 
compressed or rarefied air. [Gr., pneuma, 
air, + therapeia, medical treatment.] 

pneumin (nu'min). A condensation prod- 
uct of guaiacol and creosote with formic 
aldehyd; used in tuberculous disease. 

pneumo-, pneumono-. Combining forms 
of Gr., pneuma, air, or pneumon, lung. 

pneuniobacterin (nu-mo-bak'te-rin). The 
vaccine made from the pneumococcus. 

pneumocentesis (nu-mo-sen-te'sis). Para- 
centesis of a pulmonary cavity. [Gr., 
pneumon, the lung, -j- kentesis, a prick- 
ing.] 

pneumococcal (nu-mo-kok'al). Pertain- 
ing to or occasioned by the pneumococcus. 

pneumococcemia (nu"mo-kok-se'me-ah) . 
The presence of pneumococci in the 
blood. [Pneumococcus -j- Gr., aima, 
blood.] 

pneumococcus (nu-mo-kok'us). See Dip- 
lococcus pneumoniae, under diplococcus. 
p. in sputum, how to recognize; see 
in appendix, page 903. [Gr., pneumon, 
the lung, + kokkos, a kernel, a berry.] 

pneumonocoiiiosis (nu-mo"no-ko-ni-o'- 
sis). See anthracosis. [Gr., pneumon, 
the lung, -f- konis, dust.] 

pneumoderma (nu-mo-der'mah). Sub- 
cutaneous emphysema. [Gr., pneuma, 
air, + derma, the skin.] 

pneumogalactocele (nu"mo-gal-ak'to- 

sel). A tumor which contains both gas 
and milk. [Gr., pneuma, air, + gala, 
milk, -+- kele, tumor.] 

pneumogastric (nu-mo-gast'rik). Per- 
taining to the lungs and the stomach; also 
to the p. nerve. [Gr., pneumon, the 
lung, + gaster, the belly.] 



PNEUMOGRAPH 



PODALlC 



pneumograph (nu'mo-graf). An instru- 
ment for recording the movements of 
the chest wall in respiration. [Gr., 
pneumon, the lung, + graphein, to 
write.] 

pneuniometer (nu-mom'et-er). See spi- 
rometer. [Gr., pneumon, the lung, + 
metron, a measure.] 

pneumomycosis (nu"mo-mi-ko'sis). The 
presence of fungi in the lungs, p. asper- 
gilla. A form due to the Aspergillus 
fumigatus. [Gr., pneumon, lung, + 
mycosis.} 

pneumonectomy (nu-mon-ek'to-me). Ex- 
cision of a portion of a lung. [Gr., 
pneumon, the lung, + ektome, excision.] 

pneumonia (nu-mo'ne-ah). Any inflam- 
mation of the lungs, abortive p. A 
form of p. in which there is simple 
pulmonary congestion, apex p., apical 
p. P. involving the apex of the lung; 
supposed to run a severe course, ca- 
tarrhal p. Bronchopneumonia, the 
form of p. commonly met with in chil- 
dren; an acute catarrhal inflammation of 
the finer bronchial tubes, and of the pul- 
monary alveoli, central p. A form of 
p. in which the symptoms are the same 
as in ordinary croupous p. but the con- 
solidation is central and hence is dis- 
coverable only with difficulty, croupous 
p. See lobar p. embolic p. P. caused 
by embolism of the bronchial arteries. 
fibrinous p. See lobar p. fibroid p., 
fibrous p. See interstitial p. food p. 
P. caused by particles of food reaching 
the smaller bronchial tubes in conse- 
quence of faulty deglutition, hypostatic 
p. A form of p. frequently complicat- 
ing other troubles, especially when the 
circulation is weak. It attacks the lower- 
most portions of each lung, interstitial 
p. A chronic form involving chiefly the 
pulmonary connective tissue, lobar p. 
An acute form of p. in which the air 
vesicles are the seat of an inflammatory 
deposit of coagulable fibrin, which fills 
them and paralyzes their action. Usually 
it involves a lobe or an entire lung. It 
is most commonly caused by infection 
with the Diplococcus pneumoniae, but it 
may be caused by a variety of other or- 
ganisms, lobular p. P. that limits 
itself to scattered groups of lobules, the 
intervening tissue remaining sound. 
massive p. P. of the entire lung. p. 
alba. Pulmonary syphilis of the new- 
born, tuberculous p. P. caused by 
tubercles. It follows the course of ca- 
tarrhal p., and results in pulmonary tuber- 
culosis, typhoid p. P. with adynamic 
symptoms. It must not be confounded 
with pneumotyphus. [Gr., pneumonia, 
from pneumon, the lung.] 

pneumonic (nu-mon'ik). i. Pertaining to 
the lungs; of expectoration, discharged 
from the lungs. 2. Pertaining to or af- 
fected with pneumonia. 

pneumonitis (nu-mon-i'tis). See pneu- 
monia. 

pneumonocele (nu-mon'o-sel). Hernia of 
the lung. [Gr., pneumon, the lung, + 
kele, hernia.] 



pneumonolith (nu-mon'o-lith). A pul- 
monary calculus. [Gr., pneumon, the 
lung, + lithos, a stone.] 

pneumonolithiasis (nu-mo"no-lith-i'as-is). 
Lithiasis of the lung. [Gr., pneumon, 
lung, + lithiasis.l 

pneumonomalacia (nu-mo"no-mal-a'se- 
ah). Softening of the lung. [Gr., 
pneumon, the lung, -f- malakia, soft- 
ness.] 

pneumonomelanosis (nu-mo"no-mel-an- 
o'sis). See anthracosis. [Gr., pneumon, 
the lung, -f- melas, black.] 

pneumonometer (nu-mon-om'et-er). See 
spirometer. [Gr., pneumon, the lung, + 
metron, a measure.] 

pneumonophthisis (nu-mon"of-tis'is) . 

Pulmonary phthisis. [Gr., pneumon, 
lung, + phthisis, phthisis.] 

pneumonotomy (nu-mon-ot'o-me). An 
incision into the lung (as for draining a 
tuberculous cavity). [Gr., pneumon, the 
lung, + tome, a cutting.] 

pneumopericardium (nu-mo"per-ik-ar'de- 
um). The presence of gas in the 
pericardium. [Gr., pneuma, air, + peri, 
around, + kardia, the heart.] 

pneumophymia (nu-mo-fim'e-ah). Pul- 
monary tuberculosis. [Gr., pneumon, lung, 
+ phyma, a growth.] 

pneumoprotein (nu"mo-pro'te-in). The 
toxic proteid present in the pneumo- 
coccus. 

pneumopyothorax (nu-mo"pi-o-tho'raks) . 
The presence of pus and gas in the 
pleura. [Gr., pneuma, air, + pyon, pus, 
+ thorax, thorax.] 

pneumother'apy, pneumotherapeu'- 
tics. The treatment of pulmonary dis- 
ease. [Gr., pneumon, lung, + therapeia, 
medical treatment.] 

pneumothorax (nu-mo-tho'raks). The 
presence of air or gas in the pleural 
cavity, artificial p. Production of p. 
artificially in treatment of tuberculosis of 
lungs. [Gr., pneuma, air, + thorax, the 
thorax.] 

pneumotoxin (nu-mo-toks'in). The toxic 
substance formed by the pneumococcus 
in the living organism or in cultivations 
in nutrient media which gives rise to the 
symptoms of systemic infection in pneu- 
monia. An antipneumotoxin is formed in 
animals inoculated with p. that prevents 
the development of the pneumococcus. [Gr., 
pneumon, the lung, + toxikon, poison.] 

pneusis (nu'sis). 1. See respiration. 2. 
Anhelation. [Gr., pneusis, from pnein, to 

. breathe.] 

pneusometer (nu-som'et-er). See spirom- 
eter. [Gr., pneusis, a blowing, + metron, 
a measure.] 

pock. The vesicle or pustule of an eruptive 
fever. [Dutch, pocke, a pustule or a 
bubble; Old Eng., poc, a pock.] 

podagra (pod-ag'rah or pod'ag-rah). Gout, 
especially of the articulations of the foot 
or the great toe. [Gr., podagra, from 
pous, pod-, the foot, -f- agra, a seizure.] 

podagric (pod-ag'rik). Pertaining to or 
affected with podagra. 

podagrous (pod'ag-rus). Gouty. 

podalic (po-dal'ik). Pertaining to the 



PODELCOMA 



670 



POINT 



feet or to the pelvic pole of the fetus. 
[Gr., pons, the foot.] 

podelcoma (pod-el-ko'mah). Another name 
for mycetoma or Madura foot. [Gx., pous, 
the foot, + elkoma, ulcer.] 

podencephalia (po-den-sef-al'e-ah). Ex- 
encephalia affecting the interparietal re- 
gion of the head forming a podencephalus. 
[Gr., pons, foot, -f- egkephalos, the 
brain.] 

podencephalus (pod-en-sef'al-us). A 
monster having a cerebral hernia through 
a cranial fissure and the brain contained 
in a pedunculated sac. [Gr., pons, foot, 
+ egkephalos, the brain.] 

podo-, pod-. Combining form of Gr., 
pous, podos, foot. 

podophyllin (pod-o-fil'in). Syn. : vege- 
table calomel. An amorphous resinous 
substance of peculiar bitter taste and 
disagreeable odor obtained from the root 
of Podophyllum peltatum; used as a 
drastic cathartic. See podophyllotoxin. 
IResina podophylli, U. S. Ph.] 

podophyllotoxin (pod"o-fil-o-toks'in). The 
active principle (Ca>Hio06(OCH3)3 + 
13H2O) of podophyllum. It is a drastic 
cathartic, causing violent gastro-enteritis, 
frequent respiration, lowering of tempera- 
ture, and coma. It is decomposable into 
picropodophyllotoxin and podophyllic acid. 

Podophyllum (pod-o-fil'um). Syn.: podo- 
phylli indici rhizoma [Br. Ph.] (2d def.). 
1. A genus of berberidaceous herbs. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph., the rhizome and rootlets 
of P. peltatum. extractum podo- 
phylli. An extract of the rhizome of 
P. peltatum [U. S. Ph., 1890]. ex- 
tractum podophylli fluidum. A 
liquid preparation made by exhausting 
the rhizome of P. peltatum with alcohol 
and water [U. S. Ph.]. P. montanum, 
P. peltatum. American May apple. 
Its active purgative properties exist in its 
resin (see podophyllin). It resembles 
jalap in its action, but is more drastic and 
slower. It is used as a general cathartic 
and as a cholagogue. podophylli indici 
rhizoma. See P. (2d def.) [Br. Ph.]. 
podophylli resina. See podophyllin 
[Br. Ph.], resin of p., resina podo- 
phylli. A resin extract obtained from 
P. by percolation with alcohol and pre- 
cipitation with water to which alcohol has 
been added [U. S. Ph.]. 

pogoniasis (po-go-ni'as-is). Excessive 
growth of the beard; also, its presence in 
women. [Gr., pogon, the beard.] 

Pogoste'mon. A genus of labiate herbs. 
P. patchouli. The patchouli, or pucha 
pat, of the East Indies. [Gr., pogon, the 
beard, + stemon, a thread.] 

poikilocytes (poy'kil-o-sits). Red corpus- 
cles of irregular shape, supposed to be 
characteristic of the blood in pernicious 
anemia, but found in many other condi- 
tions. [Gr., poikilos, manifold, + kytos, 
a cell.] 

poikilocytosis (poy"kil-o-si-to'sis). A 
condition of the blood in which many of 
its cells are altered into peculiar shapes, 
the condition usually being present in 
pernicious anemia. See also in appendix, 



page 901. [Gr., poikilos, manifold, + 
kytos, a cell.] 

poikilothermism (poy"kil-o-ther'mizm) . 
The ability of bacteria or of other plants 
and animals to adapt themselves to 
marked changes in temperature. [Gr., 
poikilos, varied, + therme, heat.] 

poikilothermos (poy"kil-o-ther'mos) . 

Changing temperature. A term applied 
to those animals, like frogs and fish, 
which are usually designated cold- 
blooded. The term means that their body 
temperature changes with that of the sur- 
rounding medium. [Gr., poikilos, varied, 
+ therme, heat.] 

point. 1. The sharp end or fine tapering 
extremity of any object. 2. That which 
has position, but no extension; hence, 
position in space, time, or degree. 3. Of 
an abscess, to be about to break at a cer- 
tain portion of its periphery that has 
approached a free surface. absolute 
near p. The nearest p. to which a single 
eye can be accommodated and still retain 
distinct vision, alveolar p. The mid- 
dle p. of the inferior margin of the upper 
alveolar arch, anterior focal p. See 
focal p's and anterior focus, under focus. 
anterior nodal p. See nodal p's. an- 
terior principal p. See principal p's. 
apophysial p. The tender spot over a 
vertebral spinous process, under which 
neuralgic nerves have their exit, auric- 
ular p. The center of the external ori- 
fice of the auditory canal, binocular 
near p. The nearest p. upon which the 
accommodation, with simultaneous con- 
vergence of the visual axes, can be di- 
rected, boiling" p. The temperature at 
which a liquid passes into vapor with 
ebullition, cardinal p's. Six p's which 
determine the direction of the _ rays 
emerging from and entering a series of 
refracting media (e. g., the eye). See 
principal p's, focal p's, and nodal p's. 
corresponding retinal p's, covering 
p's. See identical retinal p's. critical 
p. of gases. A temperature, fixed for 
every gas, at or above which it can no 
longer be liquefied by pressure alone. 
critical p. of liquids. That tempera- 
ture above which no amount of pressure 
is sufficient to retain a body in a liquid 
form, deaf p's of the ear. Certain 
p's near the ear, discovered by Ur- 
bantschitsch, at which a vibrating tuning 
fork held perpendicularly in front of the 
ear can not be heard when started from 
the lower edge of the zygoma and moved 
backward toward the occiput. The posi- 
tion of the first p. is at the lower end 
of the tragus; the second is where the 
helix intersects the line of motion given 
above. dew p. The temperature at 
which the moisture in cooling air begins 
to be deposited as dew. external or- 
bital p. The moist prominent p. at the 
outer edge of the orbit immediately above 
the frontomalar suture, eye p. 1. An eye 
spot, an ocellus. 2. The bright circle at 
the crossing p., or nearest approximation 
of the rays above the ocular of a micro- 
scope, far p. The point at which dis- 



POINT 



671 



POISONING 



tinct vision is obtained without using the 
muscles of accommodation; in the normal 
eye at 20 ft. or farther, since then the 
rays are parallel; in the myopic eye at 
some point nearer than 20 ft., varying 
with the amount of myopia; in the 
hypermetropic eye there is no far point. 
first nodal p. See nodal p's. first 
principal p. See principal p's. fixa- 
tion p. That point on which the two 
visual axes converge, focal p's. The 
anterior and posterior principal foci of a 
compound dioptric system. The anterior 
(or first) focal p. of the eye is the p. 
to which rays that are parallel in the 
vitreous would converge in front of the 
eye; the posterior (or second) focal p. 
is the p. of the back of the eye to which 
rays that are parallel as they impinge 
upon the cornea converge, freezing' p. 
The temperature at which a liquid body 
becomes solid. fusing p., fusion p. 
See melting p. genital p's. See nasal 
genital p's. hystero-epileptogenous 
p's, hysterogenic p's. Of Charcot, 
circumscribed regions of the body pres- 
sure or rubbing on which produces the 
symptoms of an hysterical aura, and 
eventually causes an hysterical attack. 
identical retinal p's. Those p's in the 
two retinae the images upon which are 
seen as one. jugal p. The p. where 
the posterior border of the frontal process 
of the malar bone is cut by a line tangent 
to the upper border of the zygoma. 
malar p. The most prominent p. of 
the outer surface of the malar bone. 
maximum occipital p. A spot on the 
maximum anteroposterior diameter of the 
skull most remote from the glabella. 
McBurney's p. See McBumey. melt- 
ing p. The temperature at which a 
body begins to melt, metopic p. See 
glabella, motor p. The p. correspond- 
ing to that at which a motor nerve enters 
a muscle, where an electrode must be 
placed to produce the maximum amount of 
electrical contraction of that muscle. 
Munro's p. See Munro. nasal gen- 
ital p's. Certain p's on the nasal mu- 
cous membrane (one at the anterior 
end of the lower turbinated bone, the 
other at the tuberculum septi) irritation 
of which, when in a hyperesthetic state, 
produces respectively pain in the hypo- 
gastrium and in the sacral region. 
Dysmenorrhea is said to have been re- 
lieved by applying cocain to these p's, and 
cured by cauterizing them, near p. (of 
distinct vision). The nearest p. at 
which the eye can accommodate for dis- 
tinct vision, nodal p's. Two p's, called 
respectively the first (or anterior) nodal 
p. and the second (or posterior) nodal p., 
situated on the optical axis of a dioptric 
system, and so related that every inci- 
dent ray which is directed toward the 
first p. is represented after refraction by 
a ray emanating from the second p. and 
having a direction parallel to that of the 
incident ray. painful p's. The p's 
at which a neuralgic nerve is tender on 
pressure, p. of ossification. See cen- 



ter of ossification, posterior focal p. 

See focal p's, and posterior focus, under 
focus, posterior nodal p. See nodal 
p's. posterior principal p. See prin- 
cipal p's. pressure p's. The p's of 

emergence of the infra-orbital and supra- 
orbital, and sometimes also of branches 
of the facial nerve, upon the face in the 
vicinity of the margins of the orbit, pres- 
sure upon which will sometimes arrest 
an attack of blepharospasm, principal 
p's. Two p's situated on the optical axis 
or the line connecting the centers of 
curvature of the various refracting sur- 
faces of a compound dioptric system, 
and so related that the final emergent ray 
bears the same relation to the second 
(or posterior) principal p. (E') that the 
initial or incident ray would bear to the 
first (or anterior) principal p. (E) after 
having undergone refraction through a 
single refracting surface of determinate 
curvature situated at E. second focal 
p. See focal p's. second nodal p. 
See nodal p's. second principal p. 
See principal p's. vital p. See respira- 
tory center, under center. [Lat., punc- 
tum, from pungere, to prick, to pierce.] 

Poiseuille's manometer. A U-shaped 
glass tube containing mercury, having one 
of its stems longer than the other; the 
shorter leg is bent horizontally and has a 
stopcock at its end; a piece of elastic tub- 
ing is attached to the latter to connect it 
with the artery. Between the mercury and 
the artery is a solution of carbonate of 
sodium. [Jean Marie Poiseuille, Parisian 
physiologist, 1 797-1869.] 

poison (poy'son). The term has various 
shades of meaning dependent upon the 
relation in which it is employed. P. may 
be defined as a substance, organic or inor- 
ganic, originating in the organism or in- 
troduced from without, artificially or nat- 
urally formed — not organized, e. g., bac- 
teria — which through its chemical nature 
under certain conditions so influences 
organs that the health or relative well- 
being is thereby injured, temporarily or 
permanently. List of poisons and their anti- 
dotes, see in appendix, pages 938, 939, 940. 
arrow p. One of the numerous prepara- 
tions used by savages on their arrows, e. 
g., in Africa, an extract of strophantus; 
in Guiana, curare; in Java, the tieute 
tjetteh, etc. bish p. See Aconitum ferox. 
hemetic p. See blood poisoning, under 
poisoning, morbid p. The p. of a specific 
disease. muscle p's. Toxalbumins 
formed during muscular action, ordeal 
p. Any one of the various poisons, such 
as physostigma, tanghinia, etc., used by 
savage tribes to test the guilt or inno- 
cence of accused individuals, vascular p. 
A p. which acts by increasing or diminish- 
ing the blood pressure in the vessels. 
list of poisons and their antidotes. 
See in appendix, pages 938, 939, 940. 
[Fr., from Lat., potio, a draught.] 

poisoning (poy'son-ing). 1. The act of 
administering a poison in such an amount 
or manner as to produce its specific 
poisonous effect. 2. The condition pro- 



POLARIMETER 



672 



POLITZER'S OPERATION 



duced by a poison, blood p. See bac- 
teriemia. meat p. See under meat. 

polarimeter (po-lar-im'et-er). An appa- 
ratus for measuring the degree of polari- 
zation, the proportion of polarized light 
present in a beam of light, or the amount 
by which the plane of polarization is ro- 
tated by the passage of a polarized ray 
through an optically active substance. See 
polariscope and saccharhneter. [Lat., 
polaris, polar, + Gr., metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

polariscope (po-lar'is-kop). An instru- 
ment used for investigating the phe- 
nomena of polarization and the changes 
produced in these phenomena by the 
interposition of certain substances in the 
path of the polarized ray. [Lat, polaris, 
polar, + Gr., skopein, to examine.] 

polaristrobometer ( po-lar"i s-tr o-bom' et- 
er). A variety of polarimeter in which 
the plane of polarization is indicated 
with great delicacy by the disappearance 
of a set of parallel black lines which are 
produced by passing the light through a 
double interference plate of calcite. [Lat., 
polaris, polar, + Gr., strobos, a whirling 
round, + metron, a measure.] 

polarity (po-lar'it-e). The property of 
having poles or of being under the in- 
fluence of forces acting in the direction 
of poles. [Lat., polaris, polar.] 

polarization (po-lar-iz-a'shun). i. In 
optics, the induction of a peculiar condi- 
tion by virtue of which a ray of light, 
instead of vibrating as usual in all planes 
transverse to its line of propagation, 
vibrates in one plane only (plane of p.). 
P. may be induced by reflection from 
surfaces placed at a special angle (angle 
of p.), or by transmission through cer- 
tain media, the doubly refractive crystals 
especially. 2. Of a galvanic battery, the 
collection of bubbles of hydrogen on the 
negative plate, and oxygen on the positive 
plate, whereby the generation of the cur- 
rent is interfered with, chromatic p. 
P. accompanied by a peculiar play of 
colors; a phenomenon observed when 
doubly refracting crystals or singly re- 
fracting substances, which have undergone 
distortion of their structure, are seen by 
polarized light, circular p. The rota- 
tion of the plane of p. to the left or 
right, di-electric p. The condition of a 
non-conductor when strained under the 
action of two adjacent charges of posi- 
tive and negative electricity, electro- 
lytic p., galvanic p. See p. (2d def.). 
[Lat., polaris, polar.] 

polarizer (po'lar-i-zer). That portion of 
a polariscope which polarizes the light; 
usually a Nicol's prism, but sometimes a 
reflecting plate of unsilvered glass. 

polar rays. See unipolar filaments, under 
filament. 

pole. The extremity of any axis around 
which a body or the forces acting on it 
are more or less symmetrically disposed. 
antigerminal p. The p. of an ovum 
opposite the germinal p. At this p. is 
situated the food yolk. cephalic p. 
Of the fetus, that end of the ovoid 



formed by it at which the head is 
situated. germinal p., germinative 

p. The p. of an ovum at which the 
development of the embryo takes place. 
This term and antigerminal p. are es- 
pecially applicable to ova in which a 
large amount of food yolk is present, as 
in those of birds and reptiles, lower p. 
(of an egg). See antigerminal p. 
negative p. That electrode or other 
portion of the terminal apparatus of a 
battery which is connected with the elec- 
tropositive element in the galvanic cell. 
north p. That extremity of a magnet 
which is directed toward the north, nu- 
clear p. See polar figure, under figure. 
nutritive p. See antigerminal p. oc- 
cipital p. The posterior pointed ex- 
tremity of the occipital lobe, placental 
p. of the chorion. That p. of the 
chorion at which the domelike placenta, 
when present, is situated, p's of the 
chorion. The upper and lower extremi- 
ties of the chorion, corresponding to the 
fundus uteri and the os uteri, p's of 
the eye. The anterior and posterior ex- 
tremities of the optic axis, p's of the 
kidney. The upper and lower extremi- 
ties of a kidney, p's of the testicle. 
The upper and lower extremities of a 
testis, positive p. That electrode or 
other portion of the terminal apparatus 
of a battery which is connected with the 
electronegative element in the galvanic 
cell, south p. That extremity of a 
magnet which is directed toward the 
south, upper p. (of an egg). See 
germinal p. vitelline p. See antiger- 
minal p. [Gr., polos, from pelein, to go, 
to move.] 

police'. In medicine, an organization in- 
trusted with the care of all matters affect- 
ing the public health; also the work of 
such an organization. [Gr., politeia, from 
polls, a city.] 

poliencephalitis (pol"e-en-sef-al-it'is). In- 
flammation of the gray matter of the 
cerebral cortex; usually of an infectious 
type. [Gr., polios, gray, + egkephalos, 
the brain, -f- itis, inflammation.] 

polioencephalitis (pol"e-o-en-sef-al-i'tis). 
See poliencephalitis. 

poliomyelitis (pol"e-o-mi-el-i'tis). An in- 
fectious inflammation of the spinal cord. 
acute anterior p. Syn. : infantile pa- 
ralysis. An acute infectious disease of the 
nervous system frequently localized chiefly 
in the spinal cord, causing flaccid paralyses 
with later atrophy of the muscles. [Gr., 
polios, gray, + myelos, marrow, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

poliomyeloencephalitis (pol"e-o-mi-el-o- 
en"sef-al-i'tis). Poliomyelitis associated 
with poliencephalitis. [Gr., polios, gray, 
+ myelos, marrow, -+- egkephalos, the 
brain, + itis, inflammation.] 

Pol'itzer's operation. 1. For artificial 
aperture of the membrana tympani; a 
crucial incision of the membrane, and the 
application of nitrate of silver to the 
edges of the flaps. The galvanic cautery 
is now used for the purpose. 2. For atro- 
phied membrana tympani and otitis media 



POLLANTIN 



673 



POLYGONUM 



catarrhalis, an o. which consists in the 
repeated incision of the tissue of the 
membrana tympani by means of a double- 
edged paracentesis needle, midway be- 
tween the handle of the malleus and the 
periphery of the membrane. 3. Section 
of the anterior ligament of the malleus. 
[Adam Politzcr, Austrian otologist, born 
1835.] 

pollantin (pol-an'tin). The antitoxin ob- 
tained by injecting horses with the pollen 
of certain plants; used as a curative serum 
in hay fever. 

pollution (pol-lu'shun). 1. Contamination 
with foul or injurious matter. 2. An in- 
voluntary seminal emission. See sper- 
matorrhea. [Lat., polluere, to defile.] 

poly-. Combining form of Gr., polys, 
many; used as prefix, signifying many. 

polyadenitis (pol"e-ad-e-ni'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of many lymphatic glands at the 
same time, malignant p., p. maligna. 
See oriental plague. [Gr., polys, many, 
+ ad en, a gland, + itis, inflammation.] 

polyadenoma (por'e-ad-e-no'mah). See 
multiglandular adenoma, under adenoma. 
[Gr., polys, many, + aden, a gland, + 
oma, a tumor.] 

polyarthritis (pol"e-ar-thri'tis). Inflam- 
mation, especially acute rheumatism, af- 
fecting several joints at once. [Gr., 
polys, many, + arthron, a joint.] 

polyatomic (por"e-at-om'ik). Containing 
more than one atom of replaceable hydro- 
gen; of a radicle, requiring the addition 
of more than one atom of hydrogen to 
saturate its combining capacity. [Gr., 
polys, many, -f- atomos, an atom.] 

polybasic (pol-e-ba'sik). 1. Of acids or 
alcohols, containing in the molecule more 
than one atom of hydrogen replaceable 
by a base. 2. Of salts, formed from a 
p. acid by the replacement of more than 
one hydrogen atom by a base. [Gr., 
polys, many, + basis, base.] 

polyblasts (pore-blasts). Wandering cells, 
resembling lymphocytes, which are said 
to form connective tissue cells, plasma 
cells or "mast cells" in the regeneration 
of the tissues. [Gr., polys, many, -f- 
blastos, germ.] 

polyblennia (pol-e-blen'e-ah). Secretion 
of abnormal quantities of mucus. [Gr., 
polys, many, + blenna, mucus.] 

Polycephalus (pol-e-sef'al-us). A genus 
of tapeworms in the larval state. P. cen- 
urus, P. echinococcus, P. granu- 
losus, P. hominis, P. humanus. See 
Echinococcus hominis, under echinococcus. 

polyceptor (pol-e-sep'tor). An ambo- 
ceptor having more than one comple- 
mentophilous haptophore group, capable 
of combining with a complement. [Gr., 
polys, many, + Lat., capere, to take.] 

polycheiria (pol-e-ki're-an). The condition 
of having a supernumerary hand. [Gr., 
polys, many, + cheir, hand.] 

polycholia (pol-e-ko'le-ah). Excessive 
secretion of bile. [Gr., polys, many, + 
chole, bile.] 

polychromatophilia (pol-e-kro"mar-o-fil'- 
e-ah). A morbid condition (as of the red 
blood corpuscles) characterized by an af- 



finity for many staining reagents. [Gr., 
polys, many, + chroma, color, -f- philcin, 
to love.] 

polychylia (pol-e-ki'le-ah). Excessive pro- 
duction of chyle. [Gr., polys, much, + 
chylos, chyle.] 

polyclinic (pol-e-klin'ik). A place where 
clinics are held, for the treatment of 
various diseases. [Gr., polys, many, + 
kline, a couch, a bed.] 

polycoria (pol-e-ko're-ah). The presence 
of more than one pupil in the same eye. 
[Gr., polys, many, -+- kore, the pupil.] 

polycrotic (pol-e-krot'ik). Showing more 
than one wave for each cardiac systole 
(said of the pulse). See dicrotic. [Gr., 
polys, many, + krotein, to beat.] 

polycrotism (pol-ik'ro-tism). The state 
of being polycrotic. 

polycyesis (pol"e-si-e'sis). Multiple preg- 
. nancy. [Gr., polus, many, + kyesis, 
pregnancy.] 

polycythemia (pol"e-si-the'me-ah). Ple- 
thora with excess of red blood corpuscles. 
[Gr., polys, many, + kytos, a cell, + 
aima, blood.] 

polydipsia (pol-e-dip'se-ah). Inordinate 
thirst as in diabetes. [Gr., polys, many, 
+ dipsa, thirst.] 

polyemia (pol-e-e'me-ah). See plethora. 
p. aquosa. Excess of water in the 
blood, occurring physiologically after 
drinking a kirge amount of fluid. p. 
serosa. Excess of serum in the blood of 
an animal, brought about by the injection 
of blood serum into the veins. [Gr., 
polys, many, -f- aima, blood.] 

polyesthesia (pol"e-es-the'se-ah). Of 
Fischer, a peculiar condition of sensa- 
tion in which a single point touching the 
skin is felt as more than one. [Gr., 
polys, many, + aisthesis, perception by 
the senses.] 

Polygala (pol-ig'al-ah). Milkwort; a ge- 
nus of bitter herbs or shrubs; so called 
because they have been thought to be 
galactagogue. P. amara. A European 
species, also found in Mexico, used as a 
pectoral. P. Boykinii. A species to 
which false or northern senega is some- 
times erroneously referred; found in 
Georgia and Florida. P. senega. Sen- 
ega root; found in Canada and the 
United States. The root is the senega 
of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. [Gr., polys, 
much, + gala, milk.] 

Polygonatum (pol-ig-o-na'tum). The 
true Solomon's seal; a genus of liliaceous 
plants. P. biflorum, P. giganteum. 
Varieties of P. uniflorum. P. offici- 
nale, P. uniflorum. The root was for- 
merly used externally in bruises, tumors, 
wounds, skin eruptions, etc., and, pow- 
dered and mixed with rose water, as a 
cosmetic, but is now rarely used. It is 
emetic, and the berries and flowers are 
acrid and poisonous. 

Polygonum (pol-ig'o-num). Knotgrass; a 
genus of herbs. P. acre. 1. Smartweed; 
a species with a caustic juice, by some 
identified with P. hydropiperoides; used 
as an astringent and febrifuge. 2. P. 
hydropiper. P. bistorta. Bistort, a 



POLYHYDRATE 



674 



POLYPORUS 



species common in Europe and northern 
Asia, and said to be found in Connecti- 
cut. The root is astringent. P. hydro- 
piper. Water pepper; the Gr. ydropeperi 
of Dioscorides. The leaves or herbs were 
formerly employed as a diuretic and anti- 
scorbutic, but are now chiefly used by 
the veterinarians as a wash for ulcers. 
They contain polygonic acid, have a bit- 
ing and burning taste, and inflame the 
skin if rubbed on it. P. hydropipe- 
roides. The mild water pepper of 
North America, having properties like 
those of P. hydropiper and sometimes 
used as a wash for old ulcers. [Gr., 
polys, many, + gomi, the knee.] 

polyhydrate (pol-e-hi'drat). A hydrate 
or hydroxid containing more than one 
molecule of hydroxyl. 

polyidrosis (pol"e-id-ro'sis). Another 
name for hyperidrosis. [Gr., polys, 
much, + idros, sweat.] 

polymastia, polymazia (pol-e-mas'te-ah, 
pol-e-ma'ze-ah). The state of having 
supernumerary breasts. [Gr., polys, 
many, -f mastos, or mazos, the breast.] 

polymelia (pol-e-me'le-ah). The state of 
having supernumerary members. [Gr., 
polys, many, -f- melos, a limb.] 

polymerid (pol-im'er-id). A substance 
which bears to another the relation of 
polymerism (said especially of chemical 
compounds whose formulae are the 
higher multiples of the common primitive 
formula). 

polymerism (pol-im'er-izm). Multiplicity 
of component parts. See polymerization. 
[Gr., polys, many, -J- meros, a part.] 

polymerization (pol-e-mer-iz-a'shun). The 
phenomenon of uniting together two or 
more molecules of the same substance 
with the formation of a new chemical 
compound, from which the original chem- 
ical compound may be regenerated, e. g., 
the p. of acetaldehyd to paraldehyd. [Gr., 
polys, many, + mikros, small, + meri- 
zein, to divide.] 

polymicrotome (pol-e-mik'ro-tom). A 
microtome for making a great number 
of microscopic sections in a short time. 
[Gr., polys, many, + microtome.] 

polymorphic, polymorphous (pol-e- 
mor'fik, pol-e-mor'fus). Syn. : hetero- 
morphous. Showing widely different types 
of structure or varieties of appearance. 
[Gr., polys, many, + morphe, form.] 

polymorphism (pol-e-mor'fizm). Show- 
ing a variety of forms under different 
conditions of growth or environment; the 
quality or character of being polymor- 
phous. [Gr., polys, many, + morphe, 
form.] 

polymyositis (pol"e-mi-os-i'tis). Simulta- 
neous inflammation in a number of mus- 
cles, attended by pain, swelling, and loss 
of power, the process frequently extend- 
ing to the skin (dermatomyositis). [Gr., 
polys, many, -f- mys, a muscle, + ids, 
inflammation.] 

polyneural (pol-e-nu'ral). Innervated by 
two or more nerves. [Gr., polys, many, 
+ neuron, a nerve.] 

polyneuritis (pol"e-nu-ri'tis). See mul- 



tiple peripheral neuritis and multiple neu- 
ritis, under neuritis. 

polyodontia (pol-e-o-don'te-ah). The pos- 
session of supernumerary teeth. [Gr., 
polys, many, + odous, a tooth.] 

polyonichia (pol-e-o-nik'e-ah). The con- 
dition of having supernumerary nails. 
[Gr., polys, many, + onyx, the nail.] 

polyopia, polyopsia (pol-e-o'pe-ah, pol-e- 
op'se-ah). The state in which several 
images of an object are seen at the same 
time. [Gr., polys, many, + ops, the 
eye.] 

poly orchidism (pol-e-or'kid-ism). The 
condition of having more than two tes- 
ticles. [Gr., polys, many, -f- orchis, tes- 
ticle.] 

polyorrhomenitis (pol-e-or"o-men-i'tis) . 
A progressive and malignant inflammation 
of various serous membranes. [Gr., polys, 
many, -f- orros, serum, + ymen, a mem- 
brane.] 

polyotia (pol-e-o'te-ah). The formation 
of two or more external ears on one side. 
[Gr., polys, many, + ous, the ear.] 

polyp (pol'ip). See polypus. 

polypapilloma (pol-e-pap-il-o'mah). The 
condition commonly known as yaws. [Gr., 
polys, many, + papilloma.'] 

polypeptids (pol-e-pep'tids). A large 
group of compounds which have been 
prepared synthetically and some of which 
are found in the intermediate hydrolysis 
of proteins. They consist of the amino- 
acids, combined in such a way that the 
carboxyl group (COOH) of one acid is 
united with the amido group (NH2) of 
another amido-acid. When two amido- 
acids are combined in such a way we 
have a dipeptid, e. g., glycyl, glycin, al- 
anyl-glycin. When three are combined 
we have a tripeptid, e. g., leucyl-glycyl- 
alanin. And when more than three are 
combined, we have a polypeptid in the 
narrower sense of the word. There have 
been united in this way 18 amido-acid 
groups, with the formation of Fischer's 
octadecapeptid, a compound with a molec- 
ular weight of 1 21 2, which compound 
has the highest molecular weight of any 
synthetical product of known constitution. 
Thus far eight of the dipeptids have been 
isolated as hydrolytic decomposition prod- 
ucts of proteins. 

polyphagia (pol-e-fa'je-ah). 1. Gluttony. 
2. See bulimia. [Gr., polys, many, -j- 
phagein, to eat.] 

polypharmacy (pol-e-far'mas-e). 1. Ex- 
cess in the use of drugs or in prescribing 
them. 2. The practice of ordering a 
great number of drugs to be taken to- 
gether, now in complete disrepute among 
reputable physicians. 

polypodia (pol-e-po'de-ah). A monstros- 
ity characterized by supernumerary feet. 
[Gr., polys, many, + 'pons, the foot.] 

polypoid (pol'e-poyd). Resembling a 
polyp. [Gr., polypous, a polyp, -f- eidos, 
resemblance.] 

Polyporus (pol-ip'o-rus). A genus of hy- 
menomycetous fungi allied to Boletus. 
P. i'omentarius. Amadou: a species, a 
foot or more in diameter, growing on the 



POLYPOUS 



675 



PONS 



trunks of trees, especially the beech. It 
is used in Europe to prepare amadou. 
P. igniarius. Hard amadou; used in the 
preparation of an amadou which is said 
to be inferior to that of P. fomentarius 
(with which some botanists identify this 
species). P. officinalis. White agaric, 
the Gr. agar ikon, of Dioscorides; a spe- 
cies found especially on the trunks of 
larch trees. Externally it is used as a 
hemostatic. [Gr., polys, many, + poros, 
a passage.] 

polypous (pol'e-pus). Of the nature of a 
polypus. 

polypus (pol'e-pus). A tumor or node 
arising by a hyperplastic process, espe- 
cially from or beneath the skin or a se- 
rous or mucous membrane. The term is 
generally applied to pedunculated ex- 
crescences, blood p. See placental p. 
bronchial p. Polyps of greater or 
smaller size and of varying consistence 
in the bronchial tubes. See croupous 
bronchitis, under bronchitis, cancerous 
p. See scirrhous p. cellulofibrous p. 
An old term for a p. partly fibrous and 
partly mucous in structure, fibrous p., 
fleshy p. A p. composed of fibrous tis- 
sue; most frequently found in the uterus, 
pharynx, rectum, or intestine, glandular 
p. i. Adenoma. 2. Of Thomas, a p. con- 
sisting of hypertrophied nabothian glands. 
lipomatous p. A pedunculate lipoma. 
malignant p. A malignant growth hav- 
ing the appearance of a p. mucolym- 
phatic p. See cellidohbrous p. mucous 
p. A p. the substance of which is soft and 
contains mucoid tissue, myomatous p. 
A p. consisting of muscular tissue, na- 
sal p. A p. developing in the nasal canal. 
osseous p. A bony p. papillary p. 
A p. of a papillary appearance, placental 
p. A fibrinous p. constituted by the co- 
agulation of blood deposited on a por- 
tion of placenta retained in the uterus 
after parturition, the pedicle being formed 
by the attachment of the placental tissue. 
p. carnosus. See sarcoma, p. mamil- 
lae. 1. See caruncula mamillaris, under 
caruncula (2d def.). 2. The nipple. 
raspberry cellular p. The aural p. 
most frequently met with; it consists of 
numerous round raspberrylike beads, vary- 
ing much in size, attached by small fila- 
ments to a central stem, which forms the 
root, sarcomatous p. A sarcoma that 
has the appearance of a p. scirrhous p. 
A true cancerous tumor, soft p., spongy 
p. See mucous p. stony p. A p. that 
has undergone calcareous degeneration. 
tooth p. A p. growing from the pulp of 
a carious tooth and filling its cavity, vas- 
cular p. A pedunculated angioma, vas- 
cular p. of the umbilicus. See fun- 
gous excrescence Wf the umbilicus, under 
excrescence, vesfclar p. An old term 
for a mucous p. [Gr., polys, many, -\- 
pons, foot.] 

polysaccharids (pol-e-sak'kar-idz). The 
compound carbohydrates which contain 
more than three molecules of simple car- 
bohydrates in combination with each 
other. The most important of the p's 



are starch, glycogen, cellulose, and the 
dextrins. 

polysarcia, polysarcosis (pol-e-sar'se-ah, 
pol-e-sar-ko'sis). Excess of flesh, obes- 
ity, p. cordis. See cor adiposum. [Gr., 
polys, many, much, -f sarx, flesh.] 

polyscelia (pol-e-se'le-ah). A monstrosity 
characterized by supernumerary legs. 
[Gr., polys, many, + skelos, the leg.] 

polyscope (pol'e-skop). Syn. : diaphano- 
scope. An apparatus for illuminating an 
accessible hollow organ. [Gr., polys, 
many, + skopein, to examine.] 

polysolve, polysolvol (pol'e-solv, pol-e- 
sol'vol). Sodium or ammonium sulphor- 
icinate, used as a solvent of phenol, men- 
thol, and salicylic acid. 

polysomia (pol-e-so'me-ah). A monstros- 
ity characterized by the union of two or 
more bodies. [Gr., polys, many, + soma, 
the body.] 

polysulphid, polysulphuret (pol-e-sulf- 
id, pol-e-sul'fur-et). A compound of an 
element or radicle with several atoms of 
sulphur. 

polythelism (pol-e-the'lism). The exist- 
ence of supernumerary nipples. [Gr., 
polys, many, + thele, a teat.] 

polytrichia (pol-e-trik'e-ah). Another 
name for hypertrichosis. 

Polytrichum (pol-it'rik-um). Hair moss; 
a genus of acrocarpous mosses. P. com- 
mune. Common hair moss; formerly 
considered a mild astringent, aperient, 
diaphoretic, and diuretic. It is now rare- 
ly used. [Gr., polys, many, + thrix, a 
hair.] 

polytrophy (pol-i'tro-fe). Excess of nu- 
trition. See hypertrophy. [Gr., polys, 
many, + trophe, nourishment.] 

polyuria (pol-e-u're-ah). Excessive secre- 
tion of the urine. [Gr., polus, much, -f- 
ouron, urine.] 

pomade (po-mad'). An ointment, espe- 
cially for cosmetic purposes. [Fr., pom- 
made.'] 

pomatum (po-mah'tum). An ointment. 
[Lat., from pomum, an apple, because 
originally made from apples.] 

pomegranate (pom'gran-et). 1. The fruit 
of Punica granatum, also the tree itself. 
2. Of the U. S. Ph., the bark of the root 
of Punica granatum. [Lat., from pomum, 
apple, + granatus, many seeded.] 

pomphi (pom'fe). Another name for 
zvheals. [Gr., pomphos.'] 

pompholyx (pom'fo-liks). Written also, 
less correctly, pompholix. Syn. : cheiro- 
pompholyx, dysidrosis. A skin disease 
occurring on the hands and feet. It 
is characterized by deep-seated, clear, 
grouped vesicles, which appear suddenly, 
have narrow red areolae and run a short 
course. [Gr., pompholyx, a bubble.] 

po'mum. An apple, p. Adami. The 
prominence in the middle line of the 
throat formed by the junction of the two 
lateral wings of the thyroid cartilage, p. 
oculi. The eyeball. [Lat.] 

pons. A bridge or bridgelike structure; 
especially the p. Varolii, p. hepatis. 
Syn. : isthmus hepatis. A part of the 
liver which sometimes extends from the 



POPLITEAL 



676 



PORTION 



quadrate to the left lobe, crossing the 
umbilical fissure, p. Tarini. A lamina 
of gray matter at the bottom of the pos- 
terior perforated space at the base of 
the brain, between the corpora albicantia. 
It forms a portion of the floor of the 
third ventricle, p. Varolii. That divi- 
sion of the encephalon which connects 
the medulla oblongata and the crura cere- 
bri. It consists partly of longitudinal 
fibers continued above into the pes and 
tegmentum of the crura, partly of trans- 
verse fibers connecting the two cerebellar 
hemispheres, and partly of central gray 
nuclei. p. zygomaticus. The zygo- 
matic arch. [Lat., pons, from ponere, to 
place.] 

popliteal (pop-lit-e'al). Pertaining to the 
region posterior to the knee joint and 
between the hamstring tendons. [Lat., 
poples, the ham.] 

popliteus (pop-lit-e'us). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

populin (pop'u-lin). Benzoyl salicin. [Lat., 
populus, a poplar.] 

Populus (pop'u-lus). The poplars; a genus 
of salicineous trees. P. balsamifera. i. 
Balsam (or tacamahac) poplar, the Hard of 
the Canadians; a species found in North 
America, Siberia, and the Himalayas. 
The buds contain a balsam resin which 
is considered antiscorbutic and' diuretic. 
The buds themselves are used but rarely. 
P. tremula. European aspen. The 
bark, which contains salicin and populin, 
is used by the veterinarians as a ver- 
mifuge. P. tremuloides, P. trepida. 
American aspen. The leaves and the 
bark contain salicin, and the bark is used 
as a tonic and febrifuge. [Lat.] 

pore. A minute aperture or passageway 
in a structure; especially, a fine tubular 
opening, absorbent p's. Of the early 
physiologists, the minute openings thought 
to be the channels through which nutritive 
fluids were absorbed into the general cir- 
culation, exhalant p's. Of the older 
physiologists, the small openings supposed 
to exist in the skin for the transmission 
of excrementitious fluids. p's of the 
skin. The orifices of the cutaneous fol- 
licles, sweat p. The external orifice 
of a sweat duct (see sudoriferous glands, 
under gland). [Lat., poms; Gr., poros.] 

porencephaly (po"ren-sef'a-le). Congen- 
ital atrophy of brain cortex with cystic 
replacement. [Gr., poros, pore, + eg- 
kcphalos, brain.] 

pornography (por-nog'raf-e). Obscene 
and vulgar language or literature, chiefly 
dealing with sensuality. [Gr., pome, a 
prostitute, + graphein, to write.] 

Poroeeph'alns armilla'tus. A vermi- 
form arthropod of the class Arachnida 
and the order Acarina whose larva in- 
fests the lungs and liver of man, various 
snakes serving as the intermediate hosts. 

porokeratosis (por"o-ker-at-o'sis). Syn. : 
mibclli, hyperkeratosis eccentrica. A skin 
disease characterized by the presence of 
one or more slowly spreading patches, 
which consist of a thorny ridge at the bor- 
der with a less elevated or depressed cen- 



tral area. It occurs most commonly on the 
dorsal aspects of the hands and feet. [Gr., 
poros, a pore, + keras, a horn.] 

poroma (po-ro'mah). An inflammatory 
induration. [Gr., poroma, callus.] 

porosis (po-ro'sis). i. See poroma. 2. 
The formation of callus in the healing 
of a fractured bone. [Gr., poroma, cal- 
lus.] 

porotic (po-ro'tik). Favoring the growth 
of connective tissue. 

porphyrization (por"fir-iz-a'shun). The 
reduction of a substance to a very fine 
powder by crushing it with a muller on a 
flat, hard surface, especially of porphyry. 

porphyroxin (por-fir-oks'in). An alka- 
loid, C21H25N3O2, found in the bark of 
Alstonia constricta. 

porrigo (por-ri'go). A term applied to 
many different skin diseases, especially 
those affecting the hairy scalp, p. con- 
tagiosa. An old name for impetigo. 
p. decalvana. An old name for alope- 
cia areata, p. favora. Another name 
for favus. p. furfurans. An old name 
for tinea tonsurans, p. lupinosa. An- 
other name for favus. [Lat., porrigo, 
scurf, dandruff.] 

Porro's operation. Cesarian section, fol- 
lowed by supravaginal amputation of the 
uterus. [Eduardo Porro, Milanese ob- 
stetrician, born 1842.] 

porta (por'tah). A gate or an entrance. 
p. hepatis, p. jecoris. The transverse 
fissure of the liver, where its vessels en- 
ter, p. labyrinthi. See fenestra ro- 
tunda, p. lienis. The hilum of the 
spleen. p. omenti. See foramen of 
Winslow. p. pulmonis. The hilum of 
the lung. p. renis. The hilum of the 
kidney. [Lat, porta, gate.] 

portagion (por-ta'jun). A disease germ 
that is capable of transmission. 

por'tal. 1. Pertaining to a porta, espe- 
cially the porta hepatis, or to the parts 
there situated. 2. Pertaining to the por- 
tal circulation. [Lat., porta, a gate.] 

portio (por'she-o). See portion, p. dura 
(nervi septimi). The motor portion 
of the seventh cranial nerve, or, as now 
used, the facial nerve, p. inter durum 
et mollem. A filament uniting the an- 
terior root of the auditory nerve with 
the trunk of the facial nerve, p. inter- 
media Wrisbergii (nervi facialis). 
A bundle of fibers from the anterior root 
or nucleus of the auditory nerve which 
unites with the facial nerve, p. vagi- 
nalis uteri. The infravaginal portion 
of the uterus or its cervix, p. ventric- 
uli lienalis. The fundus of the stomach. 
[Lat., portio, a part.] 

por'tion. A part, a subdivision, or section. 
cavernous p. of the urethra. The 
posterior, dilated part of the spongy p. 
of the male urethra, the urethral bulb. 
descending p. of the duodenum. The 
p. of the duodenum which most nearly 
approaches the vertical, which is farthest 
to the right, and into which the ductus 
communis choledochus opens, facial p. 
of the skull. The p. of the skull un- 
derlying the face, frontal p. of the 



PORT WINE MARK 



677 



POSITION 



frontal bone. See pars frontalis ossis 
frontis, under pars, iliac p. of the fas- 
cia lata. The p. of fascia lata external 
to the saphenous opening, infravaginal 
p., intravaginal p. See vaginal p. of 
the neck of the uterus, mastoid p. of 
the temporal bone. See mastoid proc- 
ess, under process, membranous p. of 
the urethra. That part between the 
apex of the prostate gland and the bulb 
of the corpus spongiosum, petrous p. 
of the temporal bone. The three- 
sided, somewhat pyramidal process of the 
temporal bone which projects forward 
and inward from between the squamous 
p. and the mastoid process, with its base 
turned outward, and which contains the 
internal ear. prostatic p. of the ure- 
thra. The urethra as it pierces the 
prostate gland, spongy p. of the ure- 
thra. That part between the posterior 
limit of the bulb of the urethra and its 
external orifice in the glans penis, squa- 
mous p. of the temporal bone. The 
expanded curved anterior and superior 
p. of the temporal bone. Its upper bor- 
der is beveled to overlap the parietal 
bone, with which it articulates, supra- 
vaginal p. of the neck of the uterus. 
That p. of the neck of the uterus which 
lies above the vaginal insertion, tabular 
p. of the occipital bone. The p. of 
the occipital bone posterior to the fora- 
men magnum, tabular p. of the tem- 
poral bone. See squamous p. of the 
temporal bone, vaginal p. of the neck 
of the uterus. That part which pro- 
jects into the vagina. [Lat., portio, from 
Gr., porein, to share.] 
port wine mark. Another name for ne- 
vus vascularis. 
po'rus. See pore. p. acusticus exter- 
nus. The external opening of the ex- 
ternal auditory canal, p. acusticus in- 
ternus. The opening of the internal au- 
ditory canal into the cranial cavity, p. 
auditorius externus. See p. acusticus 
externus. pori biliares. See biliary 
ducts, under duct. p. centralis. The 
channel in the optic nerve which contains 
the central artery of the retina, p. cra- 
nionasalis. The foramen cecum of the 
frontal bone. p. deferens. See vas 
deferens, under vas. p. opticus. The 
aperture in the sclera and choroid which 
contains the optic disk. p. pulmoneus. 
A pulmonary air cell. [Lat.] 
pose (poz). An attitude or posture of 
the body. [Fr., pose, from poser, to put, 
to place.] 
position (po-sish'un). Syn. : situation, 
posture, attitude, i. The place occupied 
by a thing or in which it is put; situa- 
tion, site, station. 2. The manner in 
-which a body as a whole or the several 
parts of it are disposed or arranged; dis- 
position, posture, attitude. dorsal p. 
The patient lies on the back with knees 
flexed and everted and feet resting on 
the couch or in foot rests at the level of, 
or slightly above, the surface of the ex- 
amining table. In the latter case the 
hips are at the edge of the table. 



Fowler's p. See Fowler. The patient 
rests on knees and elbows, the head on 
the hands, knee-chest p. The patient 
rests on knees and chest. The thighs are 
vertical, the chest and head supported on 
a folded pillow or on a small compact 
cushion. The face is turned to one side. 
knee-elbow p. The position in which 
the head of the patient's bed is raised 18 
or 20 inches above the level, left occipi- 
to-anterior p. Syn. : first p. That p. of 
the fetal head, in vertex presentations, in 
which the occiput is directed toward the 
mother's left side and somewhat ante- 
riorly, left occipitoposterior p. That 
p. of the fetal head, in vertex presenta- 
tions, in which the occiput is directed 
toward the mother's left side and some- 
what posteriorly, lithotomy p. The p. 
in which a patient is placed for lithot- 
omy (i. e., in the dorsal p. with the 
thighs strongly flexed on the abdomen 
and abducted, and the legs flexed upon the 
thighs), mento- anterior p. (of the 
face). That p. of the fetal head in 
which, in face presentations, the chin is 
directed to the mother's right or left 
and somewhat forward, mento-iliac p. 
(of the face). That p. of the fetal 
head in which, in face presentations, the 
chin looks directly toward the mother's 
right or left ilium, mentoposterior p. 
(of the face). That p. of the fetal 
head in which, in face presentations, the 
chin is directed to the mother's right or 
left and somewhat backward, mento- 
pubic p. That p. of the fetal head in 
which, the face presenting, the chin is 
directed toward the mother's symphysis 
pubis, mentosacral p. That p. of the 
fetal head in which, the face presenting, 
the chin is turned toward the mother's 
sacrum. oblique p. of fetal head. 
See obliquity of the fetal head, under 
obliquity. obstetric p. The p. ordi- 
narily assumed by a woman in labor. In 
Great Britain, on the left side; in France, 
Germany, and most parts of the United 
States, on the back, occipitopubic p. 
Of Baudelocque, that p. of the fetal head 
in which, the vertex presenting, the oc- 
ciput is directed toward the mother's sym- 
physis pubis, occipitosacral p. That 
p. of the fetal head in which, with a ver- 
tex presentation, the occiput is directed 
quite backward into the hollow of the 
mother's sacrum, right occipito-ante- 
rior p. That p. of the fetal head, in 
vertex presentations, in which the occi- 
put is directed toward the mother's right 
side and somewhat anteriorly, right oc- 
cipitoposterior p. That .p. of the fetal 
head, in vertex presentations, in which 
the occiput is directed toward the moth- 
er's right side and somewhat posteriorly. 
sacro-anterior p. That p. of the fetal 
head in vertex presentation in which the 
sacrum of the child is directed forward. 
sacrosacral p. A breech presentation 
with the child's sacrum turned directly 
to the mother's sacrum. Sims' p. Syn. : 
lateroprone p. See Sims. Trendelen- 
burg's p. See Trendelenburg. Wal- 



POSITIVE PHASE 



678 



POTASSIUM 



cher's p. See Walcher. [Lat, posi- 
tio, from ponere, to place.] 

pos'itive phase. The period during 
which the amount of antibody or other 
protective substance in the serum is in- 
creased after the injection of the an- 
tigen. 

posology (po-sol'o-je). Syn. : dosology. 
The science of the dosage of medicine. 
[Gr., posos, how much, + logos, under- 
standing.] 

possess'ion. The condition of being pos- 
sessed or occupied. demoniacal p. 
The condition of being (or of being sup- 
posed to be) under the mastery of demons 
or evil spirits. [Lat., possidere, to pos- 
sess.] 

pos'set. A beverage of hot milk curdled 
with wine or otherwise. [Lat., posset- 
m;h.] 

post-. A prefix, from the Lat., post, after, 
signifying after, behind. 

postconvulsive. Following a convulsion. 

posterior (pos-te're-or). Situated back- 
ward; in erect vertebrates, nearer or 
looking toward the dorsum of the body; 
in others, nearer the caudal extremity of 
the body than the cephalic. [Lat., pos- 
ter ius, behind.] 

postgraduate (post-grad'u-at). After 
graduation, p. course, p. school. A 
course of study taken to supplement a 
regular course. [Lat, post, after, + 
gradus, step.] 

postmala'rial. Following malarial dis- 
ease. 

post mor'tem. Occurring after death or 
in a dead body; as a n., a necropsy. [Lat, 
post, after, -f mortem, death.] 

postpone'. To cause to occur after the 
regular time. 

postsystolic (post-sis-torik). Occurring 
after the systole. 

pos'ture. See position. 

pot'ash. i. The alkali obtained by the 
lixiviation of the ashes of wood and of 
various plants. It includes both the caus- 
tic alkali, more commonly called caustic 
p. (potassium hydroxid), and the mild al- 
kali (potassium carbonate). 2. Commer- 
cial p., an impure potassium carbonate 
mixed with a variable amount of potas- 
sium hydroxid. It is caustic and readily 
deliquescent. When partially purified it 
forms pearl-ash. List of persons and their 
antidotes, see in appendix, page 938. 
[Lat., potassa.'] 

potassa (po-tas'sah). 1. See potash. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph., 1890, caustic potash 
(potassium hydroxid). It corresponds to 
the p. caustica of the Br. Ph. liquor 
potassae. See liquor potassii hydroxidis, 
under potassium. [U. S. Ph., 1890, Br. 
Ph.]. p. caustica. Caustic potash [Br. 
Ph.]. p. cum calce. P. with lime, 
Vienna caustic, Vienna paste; made by 
rubbing together equal parts of caustic p. 
and quick lime; a grayish white, deliques- 
cent alkaline powder [U. S. Ph., 1890. p. 
cumoreta. See p. caustica. p. fusa. A 
caustic prepared by evaporating liquor po- 
tassae till water ceases to escape, drying 
the residue on a warm stone, and break- 



ing into pieces when cold. p. sulphu- 
rata. 1. Liver of sulphur, consisting 
essentially of two equivalents (about 65 
per cent.) of potassium trisulphid and 
one equivalent (about 35 per cent.) of 
potassium thiosulphate. Pure p. sulphu- 
rata (liver of sulphur) is an amorphous 
substance, liver colored when fresh, aft- 
erward of a greenish or yellowish hue, 
turning to a dirty green if the access of 
air is not prevented. It has an odor of 
hydrogen sulphid, is deliquescent in moist 
air, and is completely soluble in 2 parts 
of water. 2. A preparation made like that 
of the 1st def., but with crude potassium 
carbonate and unwashed sulphur. It con- 
sists essentially of the same constituents. 
If, however, the process of heating is car- 
ried too far, the thiosulphate is decom- 
posed into potassium sulphate and potas- 
sium pentasulphid, the latter breaking up 
again into sulphur and potassium trisul- 
phid. This impure liver of sulphur has 
essentially the same properties as the 
purer variety, but is employed external- 
ly [U. S. Ph., 1890, Br. Ph.]. [Lat]. 

potassic (pot-as'sik). Derived from or 
containing potash or potassium. For 
the various p. compounds, see under po- 
tassium. 

potassium (po-tas'se-um). A metallic ele- 
ment; a silvery white solid, at ordinary 
temperatures waxy and ductile. It de- 
composes water at ordinary temperature 
with the evolution of hydrogen. Atomic 
weight, 39.2. Specific gravity, 0.875. Sym- 
bol, K (from kalium). charta potassii 
nitratis. Unsized white paper, soaked 
in a solution of p. nitrate and dried [U. 
S. Ph., 1S90]. crude p. carbonate. 
Pearl-ash; an impure p. carbonate occur- 
ring as a dry granular pow^der or as a 
porous mass of a white color some- 
times shading into bluish or greenish 
gray, containing 90 per cent, of the 
pure salt, liquor potassii arsenitis. 
Solution of arsenite of p. [U. S. Ph.], 
arsenical (or Fowler's) solution, the liq- 
uor arsenicalis of the Br. Ph.; an aqueous 
solution of p. arsenite, made by dissolv- 
ing arsenic trioxid in water with equal 
parts of p. bicarbonate. The solution 
contains 1 part of arsenic trioxid in 100 
parts, liquor potassii citratls. Solu- 
tion of citrate of p., made by mixing, 
when required, a solution of 8 parts of 
p. bicarbonate in 42 parts of water, with 
a solution of 6 parts of citric acid in 44 
of water [U. S. Ph.]. liquor potassii 
hydroxidis. A liquid containing 5 per 
cent, of potassium hydroxid in aqueous 
solution [U. S. Ph.]. liquor potassii 
permanganatis. A solution of 1 part 
of p. permanganate in 99 of distilled wa- 
ter [Br. Ph.]. mistura potassii ci- 
tratis. Mixture of citrate of p.; a prep- 
aration made by saturating 100 parts of 
lemon juice with p. bicarbonate [U. S. 
Ph.]. monohydric p. phosphate. A 
white amorphous deliquescent substance, 
HK2PO4, occasionally used in medicine. 
p. acetate. A white powder, KC2H3O2, 
made up of foliate or scaly crystals (or 



POTASSIUM 



POTASSIUM 



amorphous), easily soluble in water or 
alcohol, and volatilizing on exposure to 
the air. It is obtained by neutralizing 
p. carbonate with dilute acetic acid and 
drying, p. amalgam. An alloy of p. 
with mercury. The product is a silvery 
white liquid when a very great excess of 
mercury is employed, but when less mer- 
cury is used the amalgam is solid, and 
when the mercury and p. are brought to- 
gether in suitable proportions, crystalline 
compounds, Hg2K2 and HgK2, are 
formed, p. and ammonium tartrate. 
A substance, KNH4C4H4O6, occurring as 
transparent prismatic crystals of pungent 
and saline but cooling taste, becoming 
opaque in the air, and easily soluble in 
water, p. and copper carbonate. A 
substance obtained by dissolving recently 
precipitated copper carbonate in a solu- 
tion of p. carbonate; used as a test, as it 
is reduced by glucose and milk sugar, but 
not by cane sugar, dextrin, or soluble 
starch, p. and gold cyanid. See p. 
aurocyanid. p. and sodium tartrate. 
Rochelle salts; a double salt, C^NaKOe 
+ 4H2O, forming colorless, transparent, 
rhombic crystals, odorless, of saline taste, 
and quite soluble in water. It is nearly 
always used in solution. In small doses 
it is a diuretic and in larger doses a mild 
hydragogue cathartic. It is much used 
as a cathartic, p. arsenate. A com- 
pound of p. and arsenic acid. Three ar- 
senates of p. are known: (1) normal p. 
arsenate, or tripotassic arsenate, a crys- 
talline body, K3A.SO4; (2) monacid p. ar- 
senate, or dipotassic arsenate, HK2ASO4; 
and (3) diacid p. arsenate, or monopotas- 
sic arsenate, often called simply p. ar- 
seniate, H2KASO4, a body forming large 
crystals of acid reaction. The last men- 
tioned is official in some continental phar- 
macopeias, p. arsenite. A compound 
formed by the action of arsenious oxid on 
caustic potassa in solution. It differs in 
composition according to the relative pro- 
portions of the ingredients, normal p. ar- 
senite is K3ASO3, diacid p. arsenite is 
H2KASO3. The so-called solution of p. 
arsenite, "Fowler's solution," probably 
does not contain this salt, but only the 
uncombined arsenious acid. p. aurobro- 
mid. The compound AuBr3KBr-}-2H20; 
an antiseptic, p. aurocyanid. The com- 
pound KAu(CN)2. p. bicarbonate. 
Acid p. carbonate, KHCO3; occurring as 
colorless transparent rhombic prisms or 
tablets, of saline but not sharp taste, and 
soluble in water, almost insoluble in alco- 
hol. It is usually prepared by passing 
carbon dioxid gas through a solution of 
the normal carbonate. It has been used 
as an antacid, p. bichromate. K2O2- 
O7. A red crystalline substance, p. bi- 
sulphite. See under p. sulphite, p. bi- 
tartrate. Cream of tartar, KHC4H4O0, 
a white crystalline substance; used as a 
cathartic. The sediment of fermented 
grape juice consists mainly of p. bitar- 
trate. p. bromate. The compound 
KBrOs. p. bromid. A salt, KBr, oc- 
curring as colorless cubical crystals, of 



bitterish saline taste, soluble in 1.6 part 
of water, slightly soluble in alcohol. Its 
solution should never be more than faint- 
ly alkaline. It is used in functional disor- 
ders of the nervous system, especially as 
a hypnotic in epilepsy and whenever a 
nervous sedative is required [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. p. carbonate. A deliques- 
cent, white, pulverulent substance, K2- 
CO3, either granular or finely crystalline 
in structure, of alkaline taste, and more 
readily soluble in water than the acid 
carbonate. Its solution has a strong al- 
kaline reaction. The p. carbonate of the 
U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. is the purified p. 
carbonate. See also crude p. carbonate, p. 
chlorate. The compound KCIO3. It is 
used as a gargle in inflammatory affections 
of the throat and in mercurial salivation. 
p. chlorid. The compound KC1. p. 
chromate. Yellow potassium chromate, 
K2CrC>4, forming yellow pyramidal crystals, 
which become red on heating, p. citras 
effervescens. A granular effervescent 
preparation containing 20 per cent, of po- 
tassium citrate [U. S. Ph.]. p. citrate. 
The compound CeHsOKs + H2O ; used as 
a febrifuge, as a diuretic, and in the 
early stages of bronchitis. There are 
also known a monacid or monohydric p. 
citrate, or dipotassic citrate, CeHeOK^, 
and a diacid or dihydric p. citrate, or 
monopotassic citrate, H7O7K + 2H2O [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. p. cyanate. A sub- 
stance, KCNO, known in two isomeric 
forms : the ordinary cyanate, O :C.N.K, 
produced by the oxidation of p. cyanid, 
and another body, probably K.O.C. : N, 
or true p. cyanate. Both forms occur as 
acicular crystals, p. cyanid. A body, 
KCN, formed by the decomposition by 
heat of p. ferrocyanid, with or without 
the addition of p. carbonate and charcoal. 
It forms white deliquescent cubical or 
octaedral crystals, or white crystalline 
powder having a faint odor of hydrocy- 
anic acid. It is readily soluble in water, 
less soluble in alcohol. In aqueous solu- 
tion it is very unstable. It readily ob- 
sorbs oxygen, and is therefore a powerful 
reducing agent. It is very poisonous. It 
is used as an antispasmodic and sedative. 
potassii dichromas. See p. dichromate. 
p. dichromate. A substance, K2Cr2C>7, 
occurring as large dark, orange-red, four- 
sided prisms, of acid reaction. Not much 
used therapeutically [U. S. Ph.]. p. 
ethylate. A substance, C2H5OK, form- 
ing transparent crystals usually united 
with a molecule of ethyl alcohol of crys- 
tallization. In contact with organic tis- 
sues it decomposes with the formation 
of metallic p., which takes oxygen from 
the tissues and so acts as a caustic, and 
with the simultaneous formation of ab- 
solute ethyl alcohol, which acts as a pre- 
servative and antiseptic. p. ferricy- 
anid. Red p. prussiate; a poisonous sub- 
stance, KcFe2(C3N3)4, occurring as large 
red prismatic crystals, decomposing on 
exposure to light; formed by passing 
chlorin through a solution of p. ferro- 
cyanid until the latter no longer deposits 



POTASSIUM 



680 



POTENTILLA 



a blue precipitate on the addition of fer- 
ric chlorid [U. S. Ph., 1880]. p. fer- 
rocyanid, p. ferrocyanuret, p. ferro- 
prussiate. Yellow p. prussiate, KiFe- 
(CN)s+3H20. It is produced by the 
reactions taking place between animal 
charcoal, iron, and pearl-ash when sub- 
jected to heat [U. S. Ph.]. p. glycerino- 
phosphate. A glycerin-phosphoric salt of 
p.; used like phosphoric acid. p. hydrate. 
See p. hydroxid. potassii hydroxld. See 
p. hydroxid. p. hydroxid. Caustic potash, 
potassa. A compound, KOH, occurring 
as a white, very deliquescent, hard sub- 
stance, either entirely amorphous or pre- 
senting traces of a fibrous structure. It 
is readily soluble in water and in alcohol, 
and has a very acrid taste, a strong alka- 
line reaction, and marked caustic proper- 
ties. It is usually molded into the form 
of sticks which contain moisture. Chem- 
ically, it acts as a strong base. It is used 
as a caustic and, in very dilute solution, 
as an antacid. p. hypochlorite. A 
substance, KOC1; its solution forms Ja- 
velle water. p. hypophosphite. A 
body, KPH2O2, forming deliquescent, in- 
flammable, tabular crystals, of saline taste, 
very readily soluble in water, less soluble 
in alcohol, p. hyposulphite. See p. 
thiosulphate. p. inosinate. A crystal- 
line substance, the p. salt of inosinic acid, 
obtained from aqueous extract of meat. 
p. iodate. A body, KIOs, forming mi- 
nute cubical crystals, p. iodid. A sub- 
stance, KI, forming colorless cubical crys- 
tals, of a peculiar feeble odor and a sa- 
line, bitterish taste. It is soluble in less 
than its own weight of cold water, cold 
alcohol, and in glycerin. It should have 
a slightly alkaline reaction. It melts 
at a low red heat. It is used in syphilis, 
in rheumatism, in internal aneurism, and 
to accelerate the absorption of inflamma- 
tory exudate [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. p. 
nitrate. Saltpetre, nitre, KNO3, occur- 
ring as colorless, transparent prismatic 
crystals, or as a white crystalline powder, 
of sharp saline taste, soluble in water, 
nearly insoluble in alcohol. Paper sat- 
urated with a solution of the salt and 
then dried is burned to relieve asthma 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. p. nitrite. KNO2, 
a white or slightly yellow substance, p. 
permanganate. The compound, KMn- 
Cu. Being a strong oxidizing agent, it 
has been used as a deodorant, disinfectant, 
escharotic, and stimulant, especially in 
gonorrhea, burns, and frostbite [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. p. phosphate. A com- 
pound of p. and phosphoric acid. The 
phosphates of p. are the p. orthophos- 
phates (often called simply p. phos- 
phates), the p. metaphosphates, and the 
p. pyrophosphates. See also monohydric 
p. phosphate. p. picrate. A yellow 
crystalline substance, G.H-fXOs^OK, of 
bitter taste, nearly insoluble in water. It 
explodes on heating, p. sulphate. The 
compound K2SCU, of bitter, saline taste. 
It is laxative [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. p. 
sulphid. There are five such compounds 
known: 1. P. monosulphid, or simply p. 



sulphid, K2S. 2. P. hydrosulphid, HKS. 
3. P. trisulphid, a brownish crystalline 
substance, K2S3, soluble in water. It en- 
ters into the composition of potassa sul- 
phurata. 4. P. tetrasulphid, K2S4. 5. P. 
pentasulphid, a reddish brown mass, K2S3, 
easily soluble in water and of bitter, al- 
kaline taste. See also potassa sulphurata, 
under potassa. p. sulphite. The com- 
pound K2SO3 + 2H2O, of bitter saline and 
sulphurous taste, without odor, and sol- 
uble in 4 parts of cold water. There is 
also an acid p. sulphite or p. bisulphite 
(Lat., potassii bisulphis), KHSO3, form- 
ing acicular crystals of sulphurous taste 
and neutral reaction [U. S. Ph., 1880]. 
p. tartrate. A compound of p-. and 
tartaric acid. Normal p. tartrate (the p. 
tartrate of the pharmacopeias), KsGHiOa 
—according to the Br. Ph., (CHOH)- 
COOH.COOK — occurs as small transpar- 
ent or white crystals or as a white pow- 
der of bitterish saline taste, readily sol- 
uble in water. Acid p. tartrate, p. bitar- 
trate, or cream of tartar. Lat., potassii 
bitartras [U. S. Ph.] (tartras acidus 
[Br. Ph.]). p. thiosulphate. A salt, 
K2S2O3. It enters into the composition 
of liver or sulphur. See potassa sulphurata, 
under potassa. trochisci potassii chlo- 
ratis. Troches of p. chlorate combined 
with sugar, Tolu balsam, etc. The U. S. 
and Br. lozenges contain about 2*/ 2 grains 
of p. chlorate [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. un- 
guentum potassii iodidi. An ointment 
containing 10 per cent, of p. iodid [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. [Lat.] 

potency (po'ten-se). The strength of a 
medicine. In homeopathy the power of 
a medicine developed by certain proce- 
dures of attenuation or trituration. 

potentia coeuudi (po-ten'she-ah ko-e-un'- 
di). Ability completely to perform sex- 
ual intercourse. [Lat.] 

potential (po-ten'te-al). 1. Of a remedy, 
not acting immediately or directly. See 
p. cautery, under cautery. 2. As a noun, 
the amount of the electrical charge present 
on a conductor. Differences in p. are the 
cause of electric currents; for, whenever 
two bodies differing in p. are connected by 
a conductor, a current passes from the body 
having the higher p. to the one having a 
lower p. until the p's are equalized, elec- 
tric p. See p. (2d def.). static p. 
The difference in electric level between 
the earth and a body charged with static 
electricity. [Lat., potentia, power.] 

Potentilla (po-ten-til'lah). Cinquefoil; a 
genus of rosaceous undershrubs or herbs. 
P. alha. White cinquefoil; a mildly as- 
tringent species. P. anserina. The 
root and herb are astringent, and were 
formerly used in intermittent fever, diar- 
rhea, dysentery, hemorrhages, etc. P. 
argentea. Silvery cinquefoil; a Euro- 
pean and North American species. The 
mildly astringent herb was formerly of- 
ficial. P. canadensis. Canadian five 
fingers; a diuretic and diaphoretic species. 
P. comarum. Marsh cinquefoil; a bit- 
ter, tonic species, by some botanists made 
a distinct genus, The root and herb were 



POTIO 



681 



PRECIPITATE 



formerly used in diarrhea, dysentery, 
hemorrhage, and intermittent fever. P. 
fragarioides. Rock cinquefoil. The 
root was formerly used as a mild astrin- 
gent. P. palustris. See P. comarum. 
P. reptans. Creeping cinquefoil, the 
Gr. pentaphyllon of the ancients; a per- 
ennial creeping herb. The root and herb 
were formerly used as mild astringents. 
P. rubra. P. comarum. P. rupestris. 
P. fragarioides. P. tormentilla. Tor- 
mentil; an astringent species formerly in 
the secondary list of the U. S. Ph. It is 
made by many botanists a distinct genus, 
Tormentilla. The root is powerfully as- 
tringent, and was formerly much used in 
diarrhea, passive hemorrhage, etc. [Lat., 
potens, powerful.] 

po'tio. A potion. [Lat.]. 

po'tion. A medicinal draught. 

potomania (po-to-ma'ne-ah). See dipso- 
mania. [Lat., potus, a drinking, -f- Gr., 
mania, madness.] 

Pott's disease. Tuberculous spondylitis; 
caries of the vertebra. P's fracture. 
Fracture of the lower part of the malleo- 
lus of the tibia with outward displacement 
of the foot. [Percival Pott, English sur- 
geon, 1713-1788.] 

pouch (powch). A pocket; a small bag; 
any baglike structure. Douglas's p. 
Syn. : fossa recto-uterina p.; rectovaginal 
p. See recto-uterine p. hair p. The de- 
pression or crypt in the skin within which 
a hair grows. See hair bulb and hair fol- 
licle, under hair, internal inguinal p. 
(of the peritoneum). The internal of 
two p'es formed by the urachus and the 
obliterated hypogastric artery raising up 
the peritoneum into a well-marked fold as 
it passes from the apex of the bladder to 
the back of the recti muscles, pararec- 
tal p. See cavum Douglasii laterale, 
under cavum. paravesical p. See fossa 
paravesicalis, under fossa, pharyngeal 
p. See recessus pharyngeus, under reces- 
sus. p'es of the larynx. Conical p'es 
curving slightly back-ward, and extending 
from the anterior part of the ventricles 
upward for half an inch, between the 
superior vocal cords and the thyroid car- 
tilage, p'es of the membrana tym- 
pani. The three p'es on the inner side 
of the upper part of the drumhead, 
formed by duplicatures of mucous mem- 
brane around the chorda tympani in the 
horizontal portion of its passage through 
the tympanic cavity, recto-uterine p., 
rectovaginal p. Syn. : Douglas's p. (or 
space, or culdesac), fossa recto-uterina. 
A p. of peritoneum situated between the 
rectum behind and the cervix uteri and the 
upper part of the vagina in front, and 
bounded laterally by the recto-uterine 
folds, rectovesical p. Syn. : excavatio 
recto-vesicalis. A p. formed by the reflec- 
tion of the peritoneum from the lower 
part of the rectum to the base and upper 
part of the bladder in the male, utero- 
Aesical p., vesico-uterine p. Syn. : 
excavatio vesico-uterina. The perito- 
neal p. situated between the uterus and 
the bladder; bounded laterally by the vesi- 



co-uterine folds of the peritoneum. [Fr., 
poche, pocket.] 

poultice (powl'tis). A soft, mushlike mass, 
to be applied (usually hot) to a part. 
See cataplasma. [Perhaps from Gr., pol- 
tos, porridge.] 

pound (pownd). See table of weights and 
measures, in appendix, pages 941, 942, 
943. [Lat., pondus, weight.] 

poundal (pown'del). A unit of force; 
the force exerted in causing a mass 
weighing a pound to move at the uniform 
rate of a foot a second, foot p. The 
force exerted in causing a mass weighing 
a pound to move through the space of a 
foot in a second. 

Poupart's ligament. Syn. : crural arch, 
femoral arch. The lower condensed por- 
tion of the aponeurosis of the external 
oblique muscle of the abdomen. 

pow'der. In pharmacy, a substance or 
combination of substances in solid, dry 
form such as will pass through a sieve of 
a certain degree of fineness; also a single 
dose of such p. The U. S, Ph. recog- 
nizes five degrees of fineness of p's, des- 
ignated, according to the number of 
meshes to the square inch, as No. 20 or 
coarse p., No. 40 or moderately coarse 
p., No. 50 or moderately fine p., No. 60 
or fine p., and No. 80 or very fine p. 
aromatic p. See pulvis aromaticus, 

. under pulvis. Dover's p. See pulvis 
. ipecacuanhae et opii, under pulvis. Goa 
p. See chrysarobin. gray p. See hydrar- 
gyrum cum creta, under hydrargyrum. 
Gregory's p. See under Gregory. 

. James's p. See under James, p. of 
algaroth. An old name still used occa- 
sionally for oxychlorid of antimony, p. 
of taayberry. Consists of bayberry bark, 
ginger, capsicum, and cloves [N. F.]. p. 
blower. See insufflator. Seidlitz p. 
See pulvis effervescens compositus, under 
pulvis. Tully's p. See under Tully. 
[Fr., poudre, powder.] 

practice (prak'tis). 1. The carrying on 
or exercise of a profession or occupa- 
tion. 2. To exercise the profession of 
medicine. [Lat., practicare, to perform, 
do, act, execute, carry on.] 

Prague maneuver. A method of engag- 
ing the child's head in the pelvis in breech 
presentations. Traction is made upon the 
head (occiput posterior) by means of the 
operator's fingers hooked over the shoul- 
ders while the child's body is carried 
upward and forward on to the mother's 
abdomen. [Prague, capital of Bohemia 
and seat of a celebrated obstetric clinic] 

Pray's test letters for astigmatism. 
T. letters composed of stripes running at 
different angles. 

pre-. A prefix from the Lat.,. prae, used in 
combination to signify before, in front of. 

prcataxic (pre-at-aks'ik). Preceding atax- 
ia. 

precipitant (pre-sip'it-ant). An agent 
causing precipitation. 

precipitate (pre-sip'it-at). 1. See festina- 
tion. 2. In chemistry, the act or process 
of forming a precipitate, fractional p. 
See fractional precipitation, under pre- 



PRECIPITATION 



682 



PRESBYOPIA 



cipitation. A method used to precipitate 
the various proteins of animal tissues by- 
successive portions of ammonium sulphate 
or some other salt, partial p. See par- 
tial precipitation, under precipitation. 
white p. A term usually applied to am- 
moniated mercury, a white p. from a 
solution of mercuric chlorid by ammonia. 
[Lat., preciptare, to precipitate.] 

precipitation (pre-sip-it-a'shun). In 

chemistry, the act or process of forming 
a precipitate, fractional p. A method 
of separating a mixture of fatty acids by 
adding a small portion of the acetate of 
a heavy metal, which combines with a 
relatively large proportion of the less 
volatile acid and with a small proportion 
of the more volatile acid. These metal- 
lic compounds, being insoluble, are sepa- 
rated by filtration. The filtrate contains 
a higher charge of the more volatile acid, 
and by a repetition of the process may be 
entirely freed from the less volatile acid. 
partial p. A method of separating a 
mixture of two soluble salts by precipi- 
tating a portion of each and decomposing 
the precipitate, which is redissolved and 
again in part precipitated. 

precipitins (pre-sip'it-ins). The specific 
antibodies produced in an animal body 
by the injection of foreign proteins. The 
blood of an animal thus treated has the 
power of precipitating solutions of the 
protein used owing to the presence of a 
precipitin. 

precipitogen (pre-sip'it-o-jen). The sub- 
stance capable of producing a precipitin 
when injected into an animal in repeated 
doses. 

precipitoid (pre-sip'it-oyd). A precipitin 
deprived of its active or precipitating 
group of atoms. 

precipitum (pre-sip'it-um). See precipi- 
tate. 

precordium (pre-kor'de-um). The area 
on the surface of the chest overlying the 
heart. See diaphragm. [Lat., prae, be- 
fore, + cordis, heart.] 

pre'cox. Precocious. 

precuneus (pre-ku'ne-us). A quadrilater- 
al surface on the mesial aspect of the ce- 
rebral hemisphere, bounded anteriorly by 
the termination of the callosomarginal 
fissure and posteriorly by the internal par- 
ietooccipital fissure. [Lat., prae, before, 
+ cuneus, wedge.] 

prediastole (pre-di-as'to-le). The period 
in the heart's cycle immediately preced- 
ing the diastole. 

predigested (pre-di-jest'ed). Partially di- 
gested (as by the action of a digestive 
ferment) before being taken into the 
stomach. 

predisponent (pre-dis-po'nent). Predis- 
posing. 

predisposition (pre-dis-po-sish'un). An 
abnormal liability to respond to irritants 
or stimuli so that the development of mor- 
bid conditions is favored. It may be in- 
herited or acquired. [Lat., prae, before, 
+ disponere, to dispose.] 

pregnancy (preg'nan-se). Syn. : gestation, 
gravidity, fetation. The condition of be- 



ing with child. The state of a female 
after conception until the birth of the 
child, abdominal p. A form of ectopic 
p. in which the fetus develops in the 
abdominal cavity, cervical p. The de- 
velopment of the impregnated ovum in 
the cervical canal. cornual p. De- 
velopment of the ovum in one of the 
horns of the uterus, ectopic p., extra- 
uterine p. Development of the im- 
pregnated ovum outside the cavity of the 
uterus, hydatid p. The growth of a 
hydatid mole in the uterine cavity, in- 
terstitial p. Development of the ovum 
in the fallopian tube during its course in 
the uterine wall, ovarian p. Devel- 
opment of an impregnated ovum in a 
graafian follicle of the ovary, phantom 
p. Syn. : false p. A phantom tumor sim- 
ulating p. secondary abdominal p. 
The continued growth of a fertilized 
ovum in the abdominal cavity after it has 
been expelled from a ruptured fallopian 
tube, spurious p. Syn. : psendocyesis. 
A condition in which many or all of the 
objective signs of p. are present, even 
enlargement of the abdomen, and yet the 
patient is not pregnant, tubal p. De- 
velopment of a fertilized ovum in the 
fallopian tube, twin p. Syn. : bigermi- 
nal p. The simultaneous development of 
two impregnated ova. uterine p., 
normal p. Development of the ovum 
in the uterus. [Lat., praegnans, with 
child.] 

prehensile (pre-hen'sil). Adapted for 
grasping or seizing. [Lat., prehendere, 
to lay hold of.] 

premolars (pre-mo'lars). The teeth in 
front of the molars or grinders, called, 
in man, bicuspids. 

premycosic (pre-mi-ko'sik). The stage of 
a mycotic disease prior to the maturity 
of the fungus. 

preparation (prep-ar-a'shun). Anything 
prepared or made ready; specifically, a 
pharmaceutical compound, also a prepared 
anatomical or pathological specimen. 

preparator, preparative (pre-par'a-tor, 
pre-par'a-tiv). See amboceptor. 

prepuce (pre'pus). The foreskin; the re- 
tractable prolongation of the skin of the 
penis downward upon the glans. It ex- 
tends to a varying distance upon or be- 
yond the glans, and is lined with mucous 
membrane. [Lat., praeputium, from prae, 
before, + putium, from Gr., posthion, 
penis.] 

preputial (pre-pu'shal). Pertaining to 
the prepuce, p. glands. Syn. : Tyson* 
glands. See under gland. 

preputium (pre-pu'she-um). See prepuce. 
p. clitoridis. The prepuce of the clit- 
oris, formed by the two layers into which 
the labia pudendi minora split at their 
junction anteriorly. 

presbyope (pres'be-6p). A person affect- 
ed with presbyopia. 

presbyophrenia (pres-be-o-fren'e-ah). Se- 
nile dementia. [Gr., presbys, an old man, 
+ phren, the mind.] 

presbyopia (pres-be-o'pe-ah). Old sight; 
farsightedness. The condition of de- 



PRESBYOPIC 



683 



PRINCIPLE 



creased accommodation in persons who 
have passed middle life, due to the in- 
creasing rigidity of the crystalline lens. 
[Gr., presbys, an old man, -f- ops, the 
eye.] 

presbyopic (pres-be-o'pik). Affected with 
presbyopia. 

prescription (pre-skrip'shun). A direc- 
tion given by a medical practitioner, es- 
pecially, a written specification of a rem- 
edy or remedies to be employed in a par- 
ticular case, with directions for their 
use. A typical p. consists of four parts 
as follows: the superscription, the sign; 
the inscription, consisting of an enumera- 
tion of substances to be used and the 
amount of each; the subscription, or di- 
rections to the pharmacist, such as "mis- 
ce"; and the signature, or directions for 
the patient, to be written on the label by 
the pharmacist. 

presegmenter (pre-seg-men'ter). The 
full-grown malarial parasite just before 
segmentation. 

presenile (pre-se'nil). Pertaining to im- 
pending or incipient senility. [Lat., prae, 
before, + senilis, old.] 

presentation (pre-sen-ta'shun). The part 
of the fetus that is in advance at the be- 
ginning of labor. Normally, either of 
the two poles, vertex or breech, presents 
in the os uteri; abnormally the following 
parts present; the arm, brow, cord, 
ear, face, foot, knee, pelvis, shoulder. 
Normal p's and most abnormal p's are 
longitudinal, the long axis of the child's 
body corresponding with the long axis 
of the mother's body. Occasionally the 
p. is transverse. [Lat., praesentio.] 

presphygmic (pre-sfig'mik). Of or per- 
taining to the presystolic interval, pre- 
ceding the pulse wave. [Lat., prae, be- 
fore, + Gr., sphygmos, the pulse.] 

pres'snre. Force or stress exerted on a 
body, as by weight, tension, etc. after p. 
A sense of p. which, for a brief interval, 
succeeds the removal of a weight from 
a portion of the body, arterial p. The 
blood p. in the arteries. See venous p. 
atmospheric p. The p. of the weight 
of the atmosphere, stated usually in terms 
of the height of a column of mercury 
which it will support. The average pres- 
sure at the sea level is equal to 760 mm. 
of mercury, blood p. The p. exerted 
by the blood against the walls of the 
blood vessels, diastolic p. Arterial pres- 
sure during diastole, intracranial p. 
The p. in the cranial cavity in the space 
occupied by the cerebrospinal liquid, in- 
tra-ocular p. The normal tension of the 
interior of the eyeball, equal to 25 mm. of 
mercury, intrapulmonic p. The p. with- 
in the lungs; in the lung alveoli, intratho- 
racic p. The p. within the thorax, but 
outside the lungs, therefore in the pleu- 
ral cavity, intraventricular p. The 
p. within the ventricle during the differ- 
ent phases of systole and diastole, neg- 
ative p. P. less than that of the atmos- 
phere, partial p. In a mixture of 
gases, such as the atmosphere, the p. ex- 
erted by each of the constituents, taken 



separately, p., diastolic, how to de- 
termine; see in appendix, page 908. 
p. of inspiration. The p. of the air 

in the respiratory tract during inspiration. 
systolic p. Arterial pressure at the time 
of systole, p., systolic, how to deter- 
mine; see in appendix, page 908. ve- 
nous p. The blood p. in the veins. [Lat., 
pressio, pressura.'] 

pre'ter. Prefix from the Lat., praeter, 
past, by, beyond, above, more than; e. g., 
preternatural, more than natural. 

preventive (pre-ven'tiv). Protective; 
prophylactic, p. substance. See ambo- 
ceptor. 

priapism (pri'ap-ism). Prolonged or fre- 
quently recurring erection of the penis, 
with or without venereal desire or pain. 
[Gr., priapismos.'] 

prick'ly heat. Another name for milia- 
ria rubra. 

primary (pri'ma-re). 1. Original; first in 
order of time, development, interdepend- 
ence, importance, etc.; central or median. 
2. Of organic compounds in chemistry, 
having a substituted radicle in a hydro- 
carbon attached to a carbon atom which 
itself is connected with only one other 
(carbon atom). The term is also applied 
to amins and amids, phosphins, stib- 
ines, and arsins, in which but one atom 
of the hydrogen in ammonia, phosphoret- 
ed hydrogen, etc., is replaced by a rad- 
icle, p. secondary. Partly p. and part- 
ly secondary (said of those dihydric al- 
cohols in which one of the molecules of 
hydroxyl is united to a terminal car- 
bon atom and the other is united to an 
intermediate carbon atom which is itself 
connected with two other carbon atoms). 
p. tertiary. Partly p. and partly ter- 
tiary (said of those dihydric alcohols in 
which one of the substituted molecules of 
hydroxyl is united to a terminal carbon 
atom, and the other is combined with an 
intermediate carbon atom which is itself 
connected directly with three other carbon 
atoms). [Lat., primarius, from primus, 
first.] 

primipara (pri-mip'ah-rah). A woman 
who has given birth or is giving birth to 
her first child. [Lat., primus, first, + 
par ere, to bring forth.] 

primitive (prim'it-iv). Original, not de- 
rived. [Lat., primitivus, from primus, 
first.] 

primordial (pri-mor'de-al). Earliest de- 
veloped; first in the order of existence 
or appearance. [Lat., primus, first, + 
ordo, order.] 

principle (prin'sip-1). 1. A general truth; 
a general or widely prevailing law. 2. 
An element or ultimate constituent, espe- 
cially that one on which the distinctive 
characters of anything depend, active 
p. That constituent of any substance to 
which its characteristic energy or proper- 
ties are due. astringent p. An old 
name for gallic acid, digestive p. Any 
one of the principles which cause diges- 
tion of food, proximate p. An old 
name given to the foodstuffs of which 
foods are composed, namely, water, salts, 



PRINOS 



684 



PROCESS 



proteins, fats, and carbohydrates. [Lat., 
principium.'] 

Prinos (pri'nos). i. Winterberry. 2. Of 
the U. S. Ph., 1S80, the bark of Ilex ver- 
ticillata. [Gr., prijws.~\ 

prism. A solid the sides of which are 
parallelograms and its cross section a 
figure of three or more sides, abduct- 
ing p's. P's to be held before the eyes 
with their bases directed toward the nose, 
so as to cause divergence of the eyes. 
adducting p's. P's to be held before 
the eyes with the bases outward, so as 
to adduct or converge the eyes in oph- 
thalmological examinations, enamel p's. 
See enamel -fibers, under fiber. The 
solid hexagonal p's, about 0.015 mil- 
limeter in diameter, which, standing side 
by side, form the enamel of the teeth. 
Nicol's p. A p. made by cutting a 
crystal of Iceland spar diagonally and 
cementing the pieces with Canada bal- 
sam; used to effect the polarization of 
light. sarcous p. See sarcons ele- 
ments, under sarcous. [Gr., prisma, from 
prizein, to saw.] 

p. r. 11. Abbreviation for Lat., pro re nata, 
signifying, as occasion requires. 

pro-. Combining form of Lat., pro, be- 
fore, from Gr., pro, pros, before; signify- 
ing before, in front of, for, on behalf of, 
instead of, in return for, on account of, 
etc. 

proagglutinoid (pro-ag-glu'tin-oyd). A 
substance having a stronger affinity for 
the agglutinogen than an agglutinin and 
which prevents agglutination in strongly 
agglutinating serum by preventing the 
combination of agglutinin with agglutino- 
gen. [Gr., pro, before, -j- agglutinoid.~\ 

pro'bang. A long flexible sound for pas- 
sage into the larynx' or esophagus. 
sponge p. A long whalebone rod with 
a sponge attached to its end, intended 
for passing into the esophagus and push- 
ing impacted bodies into the stomach. 

probe. A slender rod or wire with a 
smooth bulbous extremity used for explor- 
ing a wound or a sinus or cavity of the 
body. Nelaton's p. See Nclaton. [Lat., 
proba, a proof, from probare, to try, to 
test.] 

probilin (pro-bi'lin). A proprietary pill, 
containing phenolphthalein and sodium 
oleate. 

procerus (pro-se'rus). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

process (pro'ses). 1, The course of oc- 
currence, development, or modification. 
2. See method. 3. In anatomy, an out- 
growth or projecting part, acromion p. 
See acromion, alveolar p. The thick 
curved border of either maxilla that con- 
tains the alveoli. ameboid p. See 
pseudopodiun. anterior clinoid p. A 
small rounded knob on the posterior 
margin of the inner portion of the ala 
minor of the sphenoid bone, below and 
to the inner side of the optic foramen. 
apex p., apical p. The single large p. 
that usually extends from the apex of the 
pyramidal cells of the cortex cerebri 
toward the free surface of the cortex. 



articular p'es. The surfaces by means 
of which adjacent vertebrae articulate 
with each other, axis cylinder p., axis 

p. The single large unbranched p. aris- 
ing from a multipolar nerve cell which, 
after continuing for a short distance and 
becoming surrounded by a myelinic 
sheath, is continued as a medullated 
nerve, basilar p. The narrow part of 
the base of the occipital bone, in front 
of the foramen magnum, which articulates 
with the sphenoid bone, ciliary p'es. 
Folds or thickenings of the ciliary body 
arranged radially around its anterior 
margin, interdigitating with p'es of the 
suspensory ligament of the lens, conoid 
p. The tuberosity of the clavicle, cora- 
coid p. A thick, strong, hooklike p. 
which rises from the upper border of the 
scapula above the glenoid cavity, coro- 
noid p. 1. A pointed p. which extends 
vertically upward from the front portion 
of the anterior margin of the ramus of 
the mandible. 2. A sharp-curved p., 
with its upper concave surface lined 
with cartilage, which projects forward 
from the upper extremity of the ulna, 
and is received into the coronoid fossa 
of the humerus during flexion, costi- 
form p'es. The transverse p'es of the 
lumbar vertebrae to which no ribs are 
attached: supposed to be rudimentary ribs. 
ethmoidal p. A small projection on the 
upper surface of the inferior turbinated 
bone which articulates with the uncinate 
p. of the ethmoid bone, external an- 
gular p. A p. at the inferior outer angle 
of the orbital arch which articulates with 
the malar bone, external auditory p. 
An irregular curved p. which forms the 
circumference of the external auditory 
meatus (except its upper portion) and 
to which the cartilage of the ear is 
attached, external nasal p. (of the 
embryo). A small plate which forms 
the outer portion of the nostril, exter- 
nal orbital p. See external angular p. 
falciform p. 1. A prolongation forward 
and upward of the great sacrosciatic liga- 
ment along the ramus of the ischium to 
the arched upper margin of which is 
attached the obturator fascia. 2. The 
curved outer margin of the saphenous 
opening, frontal p. 1. Of the malar 
bone, the upward projecting portion, 
which articulates with the frontal and 
the sphenoid bones. 2. See nasal p. 
of the maxilla, hamular p. A hook- 
like p. on the lower extremity of the 
internal pterygoid plate of the sphenoid 
bone around which the tendon of the 
tensor palati muscle plays. inferior 
vermiform p. The projection on the 
lower surface of the cerebellum occupy- 
ing the fossa between the hemispheres. 
internal angular p. A p. forming the 
inner end of the orbital arch of the 
frontal bone. jugular j>. Syn. : emi- 
nent ia jugularis. A projection on the 
occipital bone, external to the con- 
dyle, which fills in the angle between 
the mastoid and petrous p'es of the tem- 
poral bone, lacrimal p. of the in- 



PROCESS 



685 



PROCESS 



ferior turbinated bone. A p. on the 

attached margin of the inferior turbinated 
bone which articulates with the lacrimal 
bone and aids in forming the lacrimal 
canal. lenticular p. of the incus. 
The extremity of a small tubercle cov- 
ered with cartilage, on the long p. of the 
incus, which forms the articulation with 
the capitulum of the stapes, long p. of 
the incus. A p. which descends almost 
vertically from the body of the incus and 
at its end is bent inward to terminate in 
the lenticular p. long p. of the mal- 
leus. The long p. of the hammer, which 
passes from the junction of the handle 
and neck of the malleus anteriorly into 
the glaserian fissure, malar p. A thick 
triangular p. of the superior maxilla, 
above the first molar tooth, which articu- 
lates with the malar bone, mamillary 
p'es of a lumbar vertebra. Tubercles 
which project backward from the upper 
margins of the superior articular p'es. 
mastoid p. (of the temporal bone). 
A conical or nipple-shaped p., varying 
in size and form, situated at the back 
part of the temporal bone. It contains 
the mastoid cells and maxillary antrum. 
maxillary p. i. A folded part of the 
extended portion of the attached mar- 
gin of the inferior turbinated bone, be- 
hind the lacrimal process. It articulates 
with the maxilla and forms a portion of 
the inner wall of the antrum. 2. The 
broad lower portion of the malar bone 
which articulates with the superior max- 
illa. 3. A thin p. of the vertical plate 
of the palate bone which overlies the 
opening of the antrum, middle clinoid 
p. An anomalous p. the posterior angle 
of the tuberculum sellae. muscular p'es 
of a vertebra. The p'es which serve 
for the attachment of muscles, muscu- 
lar p. of the arytenoid cartilage. 
The short round angle of the cartilage 
which projects backward and outward. 
nasal p. 1. The nasal p. of the superior 
maxilla. 2. The lacrimal p. of the in- 
ferior turbinated bone, nasal p. of the 
frontal bone. See nasal spine, nasal 
p. of the palate bone. The maxillary 
p. of the palate bone, nasal p. of 
the maxilla. A slender and taper- 
ing p. of the superior maxilla, odontoid 
p. A large, blunt, toothlike p. on the 
body of the axis, which extends upward 
to articulate with the atlas, orbital p. 
A somewhat pyramidal p. which ascends 
from the anterior margin of the vertical 
plate of the palate bone, palatal p'es 
(of the embryo). Those p'es of the 
superior maxillary plates which, advanc- 
ing inward from the two sides, meet and 
coalesce to form the bony palate, pos- 
terior clinoid p. The posterior lateral 
angle of the dorsum sellae. postglenoid 
p. A small p. on the temporal bone just 
behind the articular cavity of the glenoid 
fossa. protoplasmic p'es. 1. The 
branching p'es of the nerve cells, in con- 
tradistinction to the unbranched axis cyl- 
inder p. 2. P'es of protoplasm, espe- 
cially those thrown out by leukocytes 



when subjected to heat, pterygoid p'es. 
P'es of the sphenoid bone which project 
downward and forward between the body 
and the alae majores. They divide into 
the external and internal pterygoid plates. 
reticular p. A peculiar network seen 
in a _ cross section of the spinal cord, 
especially in the cervical region, short 
p. of the incus. A short p. which 
passes back horizontally from the body of 
the incus, to be connected ligamentously 
with the posterior wall of the tympanum. 
short p. of the malleus. A projec- 
tion of bone at the junction of the handle 
of the malleus with the neck, which 
pushes the membrana tympani in front 
of it and points toward the auditory 
canal. sphenoidal p. A p. which 
passes upward, inward, and backward 
from the posterior portion of the ver- 
tical plate of the palate bone, spinous 
p. of a vertebra. The p. which pro- 
jects backward in the middle line from 
the posterior portion of the arch of a 
vertebra, spinous p. of the sphenoid 
bone. A sharp p. which projects downward 
from the lower posterior portion of the 
great wing of the sphenoid bone, styloid p. 
A long, slender p., especially the styloid 
p. of the temporal bone, styloid p. of 
the fibula. 1. A blunt conical elevation 
at the upper posterior portion of the 
head of the fibula. 2. The pointed ex- 
tremity of the external malleolus, sty- 
loid p. of the radius. A stout, pyram- 
idal p. which projects downward from 
the outer part of the inferior end of 
the radius, styloid p. of the tem- 
poral bone. A long, tapering p. of the 
petrous portion of the temporal bone, in 
front of the digastric fossa, passing down 
and outward, styloid p. of the ulna. 
A short cylindrical eminence on the inner 
and back part of the rounded head of 
the inferior extremity of the ulna, su- 
perior maxillary p. In the embryo, a 
prominence on the side of the face in 
which are developed the maxilla and the 
malar bone, superior vermiform p. 
The most anterior of the lobes on the 
upper surface of the cerebellum, tem- 
poral p. The posterior angle of the 
malar bone which articulates with the ex- 
tremity of the zygoma, transverse p'es. 
Two p'es, one on each side of a vertebra, 
which project outward from the arch, at 
the junction of the pedicle with the lamina. 
unciform p. 1. A long thin lamina of 
bone which descends from the orbital 
plate of the ethmoid to articulate with 
the inferior turbinated. 2. A flat hook- 
like p. on the palmar surface of the 
unciform bone, uncinate p. 1. A long, 
thin lamina of bone which descends from 
the orbital plate of the ethmoid to articu- 
late with the inferior turbinated. 2. A 
flat hooklike p. on the palmar surface of 
the unciform bone, ungual p'es. The 
outer extremities of the terminal pha- 
langes, vaginal p. 1. The lower mar- 
gin of the tympanic plate of the tem- 
poral bone, which descends to surround 
the front of the base of the styloid p. 



PROCESSUS 



686 



PRODIGIOSIN 



2. Of the sphenoid bone, see processus 
ad vomer em. vermifonn processes. 
inferior v. p. The projection on the 
lower surface of the cerebellum occupy- 
ing the fossa between the hemispheres. 
superior v. p. The most anterior of the 
lobes on the upper surface of the cerebel- 
lum. It lies in front of and partly be- 
neath the quadrate lobe, near the median 
line, posterior to the lingula, and anterior 
to the monticulus. vocal p. (of tlie 
arytenoid, cartilage). The anterior 
pointed angle which projects horizontally 
forward, and to which the true vocal cord 
is attached, zygomatic p. That portion 
of the zygoma which belongs to the 
temporal bone. [Lat., processus, from 
pro, before, + cedere, to go.] 
processus (pro-ces'sus). See process, p. 
abdoniinaiis ossis ilii. The broad ex- 
panded portion of the ilium. p. ad 
Toinerein ossis spheuoidei. The por- 
tion of the internal pterygoid plate of 
the ethmoid bone which articulates with 
the vomer, p. alares. The diverging 
processes into which the anterior portion 
of the crista galli sometimes divides, p. 
alati. The alae of the sphenoid bone. 
p. anonynius. A p. on the lower sur- 
face of the occipital bone above the 
anterior condylar foramen. p. coch- 
learifonnis. The spoon-shaped tym- 
panic end of the septum tubae, on the 
anterior part of the inner wall of the 
tympanic cavity; the sulcus over which 
the tendon of the tensor tympani plays. 
p. dentalis. i. The alveolar process 
of either maxilla. 2. The malar p. of 
the superior maxilla, p. dentatus. See 
odontoid process, under process, p. e 
cerebello ad cerebrum, p. e cerebello 
ad corpora gemma. See superior cere- 
bellar peduncles, under peduncles, p. e 
cerebello ad medullam. See inferior 
cerebellar peduncles, under peduncles, p. 
e cerebello ad pontem. See middle 
cerebellar peduncles, under peduncles, p. 
e cerebello ad testes. See superior 
cerebellar peduncles, under peduncles, p. 
gracilis mallei. The long process of 
the malleus. p. liamatus. See un- 
cinate process, under process, p. med- 
ullaris. A band of fibers that con- 
nects the two corpora quadrigemina upon 
the same side and then extends to the 
corresponding corpus striatum, p. mem- 
braniforniis. The choroid plexus of the 
fourth ventricle, p. musculares. The 
muscular processes of the arytenoid car- 
tilages or of a vertebra. p. spinosi 
spurii. The prominences on the pos- 
terior surface of the sacrum in the median 
line which represent the spinous proc- 
esses of the true vertebrae, p. spurii 
durae matris. The prolongations of 
the dura which cover the roots of nerves 
and become continuous with the neuri- 
lemma, p. transversi acccssorii ver- 
tebrarum lumbalium. Small tuber- 
cles beneath the mamillary processes 
of the lumbar vertebrae, p. transversi 
spurii. A row of tubercles on the pos- 
terior surface of the sacrum, near the 



margin, which represent the transverse 
processes of the true vertebrae. p. 
trochlearis. An osseous eminence over 
which tendons glide, p. tubarius. A 
process on the inner surface of the in- 
ternal pterygoid plate of the sphenoid 
bone upon wmich the extremity of the 
cartilaginous portion of the eustachian 
tube rests. p. vaginalis peritonei. 
The peritoneal pouch of the fetus which 
passes down into the scrotum in advance 
of the testicle and, after being shut off 
from the general peritoneum, becomes the 
tunica vaginalis testis. p. ventriculi 
lateralis descendens. The descending 
cornu of the lateral ventricle, p. venni- 
fonnis. Syn. : cauda cerebelli. See ver- 
miform processes, under process. [Lat.] 

procboresis (pro-ko-re'sis). The propul- 
sion of partly digested food through the 
pylorus into the intestinal tract. [Gr., 
procboresis, advance.] 

procidentia (pro-sid-en'she-ah). Pro- 
lapse, protrusion; generally used to sig- 
nify p. uteri; complete prolapse of the 
uterus. [Lat., procidere, to fall down.] 

proctagra (prok'tag-rah). Pain in and 
about the anus. [Gr., proktos, the anus, 
+ agra, seizure.] 

proctalgia (prok-tal'je-ah). Neuralgia of 
the anus or the rectum. [Gr., proktos, 
the anus, + algos, pain.] 

proctectomy (prok-tek'to-me). Excision 
of a portion of the anus. [Gr., proktos, 
the anus, + ektemnein, to excise.] 

proctitis (prok-ti'tis). Inflammation of the 
anus or the rectum. [Gr., proktos, the 
anus, + itis, inflammation.] 

procto-, proct-. Combining form of Gr., 
proktos, the anus, also rectum. 

proctocele (prok'to-sel). A tumor formed 
by a prolapse of the rectum into the 
vagina, vaginal p. A vaginal hernia of 
the rectum. [Gr., proktos, the rectum, + 
kele, a tumor.] 

proctoclysis (prok-tokTis-is). The injec- 
tion of large amounts of liquids into the 
rectum. [Gr., proktos, the rectum, + 
klysis, a drenching.] 

proctodeum (prok-to-de'um). That por- 
tion of the anal invagination of the epi- 
blast which is distinct from the primi- 
tive hypoblastic part of the hindgut, but 
subsequently becomes united with it_ to 
form the lower portion of the intestine. 
[Gr., proktos, the anus, + odaios, on the 
way.] 

proctologist (prok-tol'o-jist). One w T ho 
practises the treatment of diseases of the 
rectum. [Gr., proktos, anus, + logos, 
treatise.] 

proctoscope (prok'to-skop). A tubular 
speculum, provided with an obdurator to 
facilitate its introduction for examining 
the sigmoid flexure. [Gr., proktos, the 
rectum, + skopein, to examine.] 

proctotomy (,prok-tot'o-me). Incision of 
the anus or rectum. [Gr., proktos, the 
anus, + temnein, to cut.] 

procumbent (pro-kum'bent). Lying on 
the face: prostrate. [Lat., procumbens, 
leaning forward.] 

prodigiosin (pro-dij-e-o'sin). The red 



PRODROMA 



087 



PROMINENTIA 



pigment produced by the Bacillus pro- 
digiosus. 

prodroma (pro'dro-mah). Correct form 
of prodromata. 

prodromal (pro-dro'mal). Pertaining to 
a prodrome, premonitory. 

prodromata (pro-dro'mat-ah). Premoni- 
tory symptoms. [Lat., an erroneous for- 
mation, apparently in imitation of such 
forms as carcinomaia, from Gr., pro- 
droma, the neuter plural of prodromos, 
running before. 

prodrome (pro'drom). A forerunner or 
premonitory symptom of disease. [Gr., 
pro, before, + dromos, a running.] 

production (pro-duk'shun). The act of 
producing; also the thing produced. 

proencephalia (pro-en-sef-al'e-ah). Ex- 
encephalia affecting the frontofacial 
region. [Gr., pro, in front, + encephalia.] 

proenceplialus (pro-en-sef'al-us). Haying 
a cranial fissure in the frontal region. 
[Gr., pro, in front, + egkephalos, brain.] 

professional _(pro-fesh'on-al). Pertaining 
to a profession or calling; specifically, to 
the medical profession; consistent with 
the etiquette recognized in that profes- 
sion, p. neurosis. A neurosis, caused 
by the subject's vocation. [Lat., pro- 
Uteri, to profess.] 

Profe'ta's law. That the non-syphilitic 
child of a syphilitic mother is immune 
against the acquired disease. [Giuseppe 
Prof eta, Italian dermatologist, living.] 

profundus (pro-fund'us). Deep, deep- 
seated; as a n. in the f., profunda, a 
deep-seated artery or vein. [Lat., pro, 
before, + fundus, bottom.] 

proglottis (pro-glot'tis). The fully devel- 
oped generative segment of a Taenia. 
[Gr., pro, before, + glottis, the glottis.] 

prognathous (prog'na-thus). Having the 
jaws projecting forward; having the 
gnathic index above 103 , or the profile 
angle below 89 , or Camper's facial 
angle below 8o°. [Lat, prognathus, from 
Gr., pro, before, + gnathos, the jaw.] 

prognosis (prog-no'sis). An opinion, ex- 
pressed in advance, of the probable 
course, modifications, and termination of 
a disease. [Gr., prognosis, from progig- 
110 skein, to know beforehand.] 

prognostic (prog-nos'tik). Serving for 
the formation of a prognosis. 

prognosticate (prog-nos'ti-kat). To make 
a prognosis; to declare as a prognosis. 

progression (pro-gres'shun). The process 
of moving in any given direction, back- 
ward p. Inability to walk except back- 
ward. [Lat., progressio, from progredi, 
to step forth.] 

projection (pro-jek'shun). 1. A process 
or prominence; any projecting appendage. 
2. Any act or process of throwing for- 
ward. In the physiology of the senses 
this term is used to denote the fact that 
we refer some of the sensations to the 
point in the body at which the stimulus 
acts, or to some point outside of the 
body at which the stimulus originates. 
The most perfect projection is made with 
visual sensations; each point on the retina, 
when stimulated, gives a sensation which 



is projected to the exterior along the 
secondary axis, passing through the point 
stimulated and the nodal point of the 
eye. binocular p. The projection into 
space of the two somewhat dissimilar im- 
ages formed by the object upon the two 
retinas. Each projection gives the concep- 
tion of solidity, p. of visual impres- 
sions. The fact that stimulations of the 
retina are referred to the exterior to 
the source of the visual stimulus. Each 
stimulus is projected along the secondary 
axis from the point stimulated to the 
nodal point of the eye. uniocular p. 
The faculty of projecting into space the 
impressions made by objects upon the 
retina of one eye. [Lat, projicere, to 
throw before.] 

prolapse, prolapsus (pro'laps, pro-laps', 
pro-lap'sus). A falling down of a part 
Often used to signify falling of the womb, 
a sagging down of the uterus so that the 
os uteri presents at the orifice of the 
vagina or a part of the uterus or, it may 
be, the entire organ is outside the body. 
In the latter case the condition is spoken 
of as procidentia. See also procidentia 
and ptosis. [Lat., prolapsus, from 
prolabi, to fall down.] 

proliferating (pro-lif'er-a-ting). Under- 
going proliferation; of cells, dividing to 
form daughter cells. 

proliferation (pro-lif-er-a'shun). The con- 
dition of being proliferous; growth by the 
multiplication of component elements (see 
cell genesis) ; in pathology, the continuous 
growth of cells in abnormal amount or 
direction. [Lat, proles, offspring, + 
ferre, to bear.] 

proliferous (pro-lif'er-us). Bearing prog- 
eny; exuberant, reproducing. 

pro'lin. A. pyrrolidin-carboxylic acid, 
H2 Ha 
C— C 
I I 
H2C C — COOH, one of the primary 
\/H 
N 
hydrolytic decomposition products of the 
proteins. Soluble in water and alcohol. 

prolyl-glyciii-anhydrid (pro"lil-gli"sin- 
an-hi'drid). A compound, containing 
prolin and glycin combined together, as a 
ring compound, which has been isolated 
from the products of the tryptic diges- 
tion of gelatin. 

prominence (prom'in-enz). 1. An eleva- 
tion or projection on the surface of a 
part or organ. 2. A projection or tooth 
between two incisions in the margin of 
a part or organ. 3. The state of being 
prominent or elevated. See protuberance. 
genital p. An elevation on the ventral 
wall of the cloaca in the embryo from 
which the generative organs are devel- 
oped, mental p. A triangular eleva- 
tion on the inferior maxilla continuous 
below with the symphysis. [Lat., prom- 
inentia, -from pro, before, + mincre, to 
jut out.] 

prominentia (prom-i-nen'te-ah). See 
prominence. p. canalis facialis (or 
Fallopii). A slight elevation in the wall 



PROMONTORY 



688 



PROSCOLEX 



of the tympanum, above and behind the 
fenestra ovalis, marking the course of 
the aqueduct of Fallopius. p. spiralis. 
An elevation upon the outer wall of the 
cochlear duct containing a small capillary. 

promontory (prom'on-to-re). i. A prom- 
inence or protuberance. 2. A slight 
prominence on the inner wall of the tym- 
panic cavity, below the fenestra ovalis. 
double p., false p. An unusual prom- 
inence of the anterior aspect of the junc- 
tion of the first and second sacral ver- 
tebrae, p. of the sacrcun, sacrover- 
tebral p. The projection forward 
formed by the last lumbar vertebra and 
the upper part of the sacrum. See also 
sacrovertebral angle, under angle. [Lat., 
promontorium, from pro, before, + mons, 
montis, a mountain.] 

proinycelium (pro-mi-se'le-um). A short- 
lived and imperfectly developed mycelium 
bearing sporidia which germinate and 
form a true mycelium. 

pronation (pro-na'shun). The action of 
placing the limb with the palmar surface 
downward. [Lat., pronatio, from pronare, 
to bend forward.] 

pronator (pro-na'tor). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

prone. Lying with the face directed down- 
ward; of the forearm, having the lower 
end of the radius turned around that 
of the ulna so that, in ordinary postures, 
the palm looks downward. [Lat., promts, 
bent downward.] 

pronephron (pro'nef-ron). The primitive 
kidney. [Gr., pro, before, + nephros, 
kidney.] 

pronograde (pro'no-grad). Carrying the 
body in a horizontal position. [Lat., 
promts, bent downward, + gradi, to walk.] 

pronucleus (pro-nu'kle-us). A primor- 
dial or germinal nucleus. female p. 
A small body, lying at first near the 
periphery, just beneath the extrusion 
globules, and representing the portion of 
the nucleus of the ovum (see germinal 
vesicle, under vesicle) which remains after 
the extrusion of the polar globules. It 
sinks to or toward the center of the vitel- 
ius, where it usually remains, and must 
fuse with the male p. before segmentation 
can take place. A system of radiating 
lines runs out from it into the yolk, form- 
ing a starlike figure, the so-called female 
aster, male p. The p. into which the 
head or some other portion of a spermato- 
zoid is transformed after it has imbedded 
itself in the vitellus and become enlarged, 
clear, and spheroidal. It finally unites 
with the female p., and, like the latter, 
is surrounded by radiating lines forming 
the so-called male aster. [Lat., pro, be- 
fore, + nucleus, from mix, nut.] 

proof marks. See in appendix, page 944. 

propane (pro'pan). A gaseous hydro- 
carbon, CH3 — CH2 — CH3, of the paraffin 
series. 

propcnylate (pro-pen'il-at). A compound 
of a metal or ether with propenyl 
(glyceryl) alcohol. 

propepsin (pro-pep'sin). See pepsinogen. 

propeptone (pro-pep'ton). An old term 



for the intermediate stages (proteoses) 
in the formation of peptones. 

proplietin (prof'et-in). A bitter glucosid 
found in elaterium and in cucumis fruits. 

prophylactic (pro-fil-ak'tik). Preventive 
of disease or intended to prevent it. 

prophylaxis (pro-fi-laks'is). Prevention 
of disease. [Gr., prophylax, an advanced 
guard.] 

propionic (pro-pe-on'ik). Derived from 
propyl, p. acid. See under acid. p. 
aldehyd. Propylic aldehyd, CH3.CH2.- 
CHO, bearing the same relation to propyl 
alcohol and propionic acid that ordinary 
aldehyd bears to ethyl alcohol and acetic 
acid; a mobile liquid of a peculiar suffo- 
cating odor. p. anhydrid. The com- 
pound CH3CH2.CO. 

propionitril (pro-pe-o-ni'tril). Ethyl cv- 
anid, CH3.CH2CX. 

propionoxyl (pro-pe-o-noks'il). See pro- 
pionyl. 

propionyl (pro-pe'on-il). The univalent 
acid radicle, CH.CH2.CO, of propionic 
acid. 

proplex (pro'pleks). The choroid plexus 
of the lateral ventricles. 

propolis (pro'po-lis). An aromatic, some- 
what viscous matter used by bees at the 
base of the hive as a sort of mortar to 
stop cracks. It seems to be slightly ano- 
dyne and soporific. [Gr., pro, before, + 
polis, a city.] 

proprietary (pro-pri'et-a-re). Of medic- 
inal preparations, constituting the prop- 
erty of an individual or corporation that, 
by copyrighting the name or otherwise, 
has, or professes to have, the exclusive 
right to produce and vend them. See 
also patent medicine, under medicine. 
[Lat., proprietarius.] 

proprioceptive (pro"pre-o-sep'tiv). Desig- 
nation applied to sensory impulses arising 
in sense-organs or receptors in the deep 
tissues which are acted upon by internal 
stimuli; opposed to exteroceptive. 

propulsion (pro-pul'shun). A tendency to 
fall forward; specifically, the peculiar 
gait of paralysis agitans. [Lat., pro, 
before, + pulsus, from pellere, to drive.] 

propyl (pro'pil). The univalent radicle, 
C3H7, of p. alcohol. It occurs in two 
isomeric forms: normal p., CH3.CfL.CH' 2, 
and isop', or secondary p., (CH3)2:CH\ 

propylamin (pro-pil-am'in). A primary 
amin of p., (C3Ht)XH2. Two isomeric 
forms are known : one, CH3.CH2.CH2.- 
XH2, derived from normal propyl and 
occurring as a liquid boiling at 49 ° C. 
and having an ammoniacal odor; the other, 
CH 3 

> CH — NH2, derived from isopropyl 
CH 3 

(isopropylamin), a mobile liquid boiling 
at 32 C. and having the odor of herring 
brine. 

propylene (pro'pil-en). A colorless gas, 
CH3 — CH— CH2, of alliaceous odor. 

propylic (pro-pil'ik). Of, belonging to, 
containing, or derived from propyl. 

pro re nata. As occasion requires. [Lat.] 

proscolex (pro-sko'leks). The scolex of a 
Taenia prior to its encysted stage in its 



PROSECTOR 



PROTEUS 



host [Gr., pro, before, + skolex, a 
worm.] 

prosector (pro-sek'tor). One who makes 
dissections for anatomical instruction. 
[Lat., pro, before, -+- secare, to cut.] 

prosencephalon (pros-en-sef'al-on). That 
portion of the embryonic brain which 
includes the cerebral hemispheres with 
their lateral ventricles, the corpora striata, 
the olfactory lobes, the corpus callosum, 
and the fornix. [Gr., pros, before, + 
egkephalos, the brain.] 

pro'sogaster. Syn. : fore gut. The ante- 
rior portion of the primitive alimentary 
canal of the embryo, comprising the rudi- 
ments of the pharynx, the esophagus, the 
stomach, and the duodenum. [Gr., pros, 
before, -f gaster, stomach.] 

prostatalgia (pros-tat-al'je-ah). Pain in 
the prostate. [Prostate, -f algos, pain.] 

pros'tate. A gland surrounding the first 
portion of the male urethra. It is made 
up of a fibrous capsule lined with a layer 
of unstriped muscular fibers which also 
divide the organ into a number of com- 
partments containing small vesicles whose 
ducts empty into the excretory ducts. It 
is about i y 2 in. wide, i Y\ in. long, and 
i. in. deep, and is pierced by the urethra 
and nearer the anterior than the posterior 
surface by the common seminal ducts. 
It resembles a flattened cone with its 
base resting on the bladder and its apex 
directed upward, with the posterior sur- 
face on the rectum and the anterior just 
below the symphysis pubis. It is divided 
into three lobes — two lateral which unite 
in front of the urethra and are separated 
behind by a notch in its base, and a mid- 
dle which lies between the lateral against 
the neck of the bladder. [Gr., prostates, 
from pro, before, + istanai, to set] 

prostatectomy (pros-tat-ek'to-me). Re- 
moval of a portion of the prostate. [Gr., 
prostates, the prostate, + ektome, a cut- 
ting out.] 

prostatitis (pros-tat-i'tis) . Inflammation 
of the prostate. [Gr., prostates, prostate, 
+ itis, inflammation.] 

prostatorrhea (pros'-'ta-tor-re'ah). A ca- 
tarrhal discharge from the prostate. [Gr., 
prostates, prostate, -f- roia, to flow.] 

prosthesis (pros'the-sis). i. That branch 
of surgery which deals especially with 
the supplying of deficiencies by artificial 
means. 2. An appliance for supplying 
a part that is lacking. [Gr., prosthesis, 
from prostithenai, to put on.] 

prosthetic group. Some definite chem- 
ical group, which combines with a pro- 
tein and gives it a certain characteristic 
property, e. g., the nucleic acids in the 
p. g. of the nucleoproteids. 

prostitution (pros-te-tu'shun). The prac- 
tice of indiscriminate lewdness for hire. 
[Lat., prostitutus, placed or set forth 
openly.] 

prostration (pros-tra'shun). A condition 
of extreme weakness, nervous p. See 
neurasthenia. [Lat., prostration 

protagons (pro'tag-ons). Complex sub- 
stances, present in the nerve and brain 
cells, which contain phosphoric acid, 



fatty acids, cholin, and glycerin in com- 
bination, also a carbohydrate. They are 
soluble in warm alcohol and ether. [Gr., 
protos, first, -f- agein, to lead.] 

protalhumose (pro-tal'bu-mos). An albu- 
men isolated from the crude mixture of 
albumoses, which is soluble in water and 
in salt solutions. 

protamins (pro-tam'ins). Proteins found 
in semen; not sperma. Upon hydro- 
lytic cleavage they yield a large per- 
centage of the hexone bases. They have 
strong basic properties and contain as 
high as 25 per cent, of nitrogen. 

pro'tan. A proprietary preparation of 
tannin nucleoproteid, containing 50 per 
cent of tannin. Used as an astringent 
in diarrhea. 

protanopia (pro-tan-o'pe-ah). The name 
proposed by von Kries for a variety of 
color blindness formerly known as red 
blindness. The name is intended to con- 
vey the belief that one of the three funda- 
mental color perceptions or color-perceiv- 
ing substances of the retina is lacking. 
[Gr., protos, first, + anopia.] 

protargol (pro-tar'gol). A protein com- 
pound of silver; an antiseptic and anti- 
blennorrhagic. 

protectin (pro-tek'tin). A substance that 
develops in serum on standing which 
protects red blood corpuscles against 
hemolysis. It may be increased by heat- 
ing to 60 ° C., be taken up by non-sensi- 
tized cells and extracted by various fat 
solvents such as ether. 

protective (pro-tek'tiv). Affording pro- 
tection or security against disease or in- 
jury; as a n., a waterproof material to 
be placed in direct contact with a wound 
in antiseptic treatment. [Lat, pro teg ere, 
to protect.] 

proteidin (pro'te-id-in). An immunizing 
bacteriolytic substance, produced within 
an organism by a bacteriolytic enzyme 
uniting with an albuminous substance of 
any kind. 

protein (pro'te-in). 1. A substance or 
principle formerly supposed to be the 
base of the proteids and an essential 
constituent of foods. 2. A peculiar body, 
closely allied to alkali albumin and fibrin, 
and analogous to if not identical with 
casein, to which Mulder assigns the for- 
mula C18H26N4O15. circulating p. See 
under separate head. p. diet, high; 
see in appendix, page 913. p. diet, 
low; see in appendix, pages 913, 914. 
[Gr., protos, first.] 

proteolysis (pro"te-ori-sis). Ferment 
conversion of proteins into peptones. 
[Protein, + Gr., lysis, solution.] 

proteose (pro'te-6s). An intermediary 
product between protein and peptone. 

Proteosoma (pro"te-o-so'mah). A syn. 
for Plasmodium. P. grassii. A micro- 
zoon present in the blood of birds, which 
is believed to take part in causing a con- 
dition in them which resembles malarial 
fever. [Gr., Proteus, a many-formed 
deity, + soma, body.] 

Proteus (pro'te-us). A genus of the 
Schizomycetes. P. vulgaris. See Bacil- 



PROTHROMBIN 



690 



PRUNUM 



lus proteus, under table of bacilli. [Gr., 
Proteus, a sea god who changed his form 
at will.] 

prothrombin (pro-throm'bin). The ante- 
cedent or inactive form of thrombin 
(fibrin fermen) occurring in the circula- 
ting blood. 

prothymia (pro-thim'e-ah) . Alertness of 
mind. [Gr., pro, before, + thymos, 
mind.] 

protista (pro-tis'tah). Lowest forms of 
animal and plant life according to 
Haeckel. 

proto-. Prefix from Gr., protos, first. 

protolblast (pro'to-blast). i. A mass hav- 
ing the attributes of a cell, but with no 
investing membrane; also a cell exclusive 
of the cell wall. 2. Of Villot, the nucleus 
of the ovum. [Gr., protos, first, + 
blastos, sprout.] 

protochlorid (pro-to-klo'rid). That one 
of a series of chlorids which contains the 
smallest relative amount of chlorin. 
Analogous compounds of bromin, iodin, 
oxygen, and sulphur are called respec- 
tively the protobromid, proto-iodid (or 
protiodid), protoxid, and protosulphid. 
This nomenclature is almost obsolete. 

protocol (pro'to-kol). A detailed account 
of experiments or operations performed, 
of the medical history, etc. 

pro"tocom'pound. A compound of the 
kind described under protochlorid. 

protocurarin (pro"to-ku-rah'rin). An 
alkaloid obtained from "pot" or "jar" 
curare, having an action similar to that 
of curarin. 

pro'togaster. Syn. : foregut. See proso- 
gaster. [Gr., protos, first, -f- g aster, 
belly.] 

proto-iodid (pro-to-i'o-did). See under 
protochlorid. 

protoleukocytes (pro-to-lu'ko-slts). The 
minute primary lymph cells (or corpus- 
cles) found in the red marrow of bones 
and in the spleen. They resemble the 
smallest lymph corpuscles. [Gr., protos, 
first, + leukos, white, + kytos, a cell.] 

protonephron (pro-to-nef'ron). The em- 
bryonal excretory organ. [Gr., protos, 
first, -f- nephros, kidney.] 

protoneuron (pro-to-nu'ron). The first 
sensory neuron. [Gr., protos, first, + 
neuron, nerve.] 

protonitrate (pro-to-ni'trat). That one of 
two or more nitrates which contains the 
smallest amount of the nitric acid radicle. 

protons (pro'tons). Products formed from 
the protamins by the action of tyrosin or 
by mild acid hydrolysis. 

protopathic (pro-to-path'ik). Idiopathic; 
primary. p. sensation. See sensa- 
tion. [Gr., protos, first, + pathos, dis- 
ease.] 

protopin (pro'to-pin). A base, C20H10NO5, 
found in opium. It has no therapeutic 
value. 

protoplasm (pro'to-plazm). The complex, 
jellylike, proteid, living substance of ani- 
mals and plants which, in its undifferen- 
tiated stage, is capable of nutrition, 
growth, movement, and reproduction. 
The term was introduced independently 



by Purkinje (1839 to 1840) and von 
Mohl (1844). [Gr., protoplasma, from 
protos, first, + plasma, anything molded.] 

protosoma (pro-to-so'mah). A large, dark, 
oval spot formed in the middle of the 
transparent area of the blastoderm by a 
multiplication of the epiblastic and meso- 
blastic cells at that point, representing the 
primitive stage in the development of the 
embryo. [Gr., protos, first, + soma, 
body.] 

protosulphate (pro-to-sul'fat). Of two 
or more sulphates, that which contains 
the smallest amount of the sulphuric 
acid radicle. 

prototoxoid (pro-to-toks'oid). The toxin 
derivative having a higher affinity for 
antitoxin than the toxin itself. [Gr., 
protos, first, + toxin.] 

protox'id. See under protochlorid. 

Protozoa (pro-to-zo'ah). The lowest sub- 
division or phylum of the animal king- 
dom, consisting always of a single cell. 
It includes many species pathogenic to 
man. [Gr., protos, first, -f- zoon, ani- 
mal.] 

protozool'ogy. The science which treats 
of the Protozoa. 

protuberance (pro-tu'ber-ans). A knob- 
like projection. cerebral p. A p. 
formed by the upper of the two flexures 
of the cerebral extremity of the embryo. 
external occipital p. Syn. : occipital 
eminence. A p. on the outer sur- 
face of the tabular portion of the 
occipital bone, near its center, frontal 
p. The lower p. of the two formed by 
the flexures of the cerebral extremity of' 
the embryo, inferior maxillary p's. 
Two p's, one on each side, formed by a 
division of the first pharyngeal arch of 
the embryo, being the rudiments of the 
lower jaw. internal occipital p. A p. 
on the inner surface of the tabular por- 
tion of the occipital bone. lateral 
frontal p's. Two p's formed one on 
each side of the frontal p. of the em- 
bryo. [Lat, pro, before, + tuber are, to 
swell.] 

protyl (pro'til). An old name for methyl, 
so called as being the first of the series 
of univalent hydrocarbons. [Gr., protos, 
first, -f- yle, matter.] 

protylic (pro-til'ik). Containing or de- 
rived from protyl; methylic. 

prox'imad. Toward the proximal aspect. 
[Lat., proximus, nearest.] 

proximal (proks'im-al). Nearer or near- 
est (to the body); situated nearest a cen- 
ter, axis, or point of attachment. See 
distal. [Lat., proximus, nearest.] 

pro'zone. In constructing a curve indicat- 
ing the action of an antibody at differ- 
ent dilutions, it sometimes happens that 
stronger solutions have less effect than 
more dilute ones. The region of the 
curve in which this inhibition of the 
action is brought about by an excess of 
the active substance is called the "pro- 
zone" or "zone of inhibition." 

pru'num. Of the U. S. Ph., the partly 
dried ripe fruit of Prunus domestica. It 
is used as a laxative. 



PRUNUS 



691 



PSEUDOCODEIN 



Pru'nus. A genus of rosaceous trees or 
shrubs. infusum pmni virginianae 
(or Virginia ni). An infusion of the 
bark of P. serotina [U. S. Ph.]. P. 
Amygdalus. See Amygdalus communis, 
under amygdalus. P. domestica. Com- 
mon garden plum. The var. Juliana is 
the principal if not the exclusive source 
of the prunes of the U. S. Ph. The 
pulp is an ingredient of the confectio 
sennae. P. laurocerasus. Common 
laurel; a species forming the section 
Laurocerasus, a native of countries bor- 
dering on the Black Sea, and cultivated 
in Europe. All parts of the tree con- 
tain hydrocyanic acid. The fresh leaves, 
the laurocerasi folia of the Br. Ph., con- 
tain also an essential oil resembling oil 
of bitter almonds, which is used in flavor- 
ing. P. serotina. i. The black cherry 
tree of North America. The bark (p. 
virginiana of the U. S. Ph.) has an as- 
tringent, aromatic, bitter taste; it contains 
amygdalin, and when macerated in water 
emits the odor of hydrocyanic acid. It is 
tonic and sedative, and is much used in 
. the United States as a pectoral. 2. P. 
semperflorens. P. virginiana. The 
chokecherry; a small tree or shrub grow- 
ing in the United States, bearing a small 
astringent fruit. 3. Of the U. S. Ph. (Br. 
Ph., pruni virginianae cortex), the bark of 
P. serotina (1st def.). syrupus pruni 
virginianae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. A 
syrup made from the bark of P. serotina 
(1st def.). tinctura pruni virgini- 
anae [Br. Ph.]. A tincture of the bark 
of P. serotina (1st def.). [Gr., 
proumne.] 

prurigo (pru-ri'go). A disease character- 
ized by a persistent abundant eruption of 
recurring pale inflammatory papules, 
which itch intensely and result accordingly 
in an exaggerated condition of scratched 
skin. [Lat., prurire, to itch.] 

pruritus (pru-ri'tus). The sensation of 
itching. [Lat., prurire, to itch.] 

Prussak's fibers. Two short fibers from 
the malleus to the notch of Rivinus. 

prus'sian blue. Ferriferrocyanid, Fe4- 
[FeCye]3. A blue pigment, insoluble in 
water; used in the identification of urea 
and nitrogens in chemical compounds. 

prussiate (prus'se-at). See cyanid. 

prus'sic. Pertaining to prussian blue. 
p. acid. See hydrocyanic acid, under 
acid. 

psalterium (sal-te're-um). See omasum. 
[Gr., psalter ion, harp, from psan, to 
touch, to rub.] 

psammo- (sam'mo). Prefix from Gr., 
psammos, sand. 

psammocarcinoma (sam"o-kar-sin-o'- 

mah). See carcinoma psammosum, under 
carcinoma. [Gr., psammos, sand, + car- 
cinoma.'] 

psammoma (sam-mo'mah). A variety of 
small endotheliomatous tumor found in the 
cerebral meninges, containing granular 
calcareous concretions. [Gr., psammos, 
sand, + oma, tumor.] 

psammous (sam'mus). Sandy. [Gr., 
psammos, sand.] 



pseudacousma (su-dak-ooz'mah). A va- 
riety of autophony in which the pitch 
and timbre of the voice are heard falsely 
in one or both of the speaker's own ears. 
[Gr., pseudes, false, + akousma, a thing 
heard.] 

pseudangiosis (su-dan-je-o'sis). The for- 
mation of blood vessels in adventitious 
tissue. [Gr., pseudes, false, -f- aggeion, 
vessel.] 

pseudangium (su-dan'je-um). An adven- 
titious vessel. [Gr., pseudes, false, + 
aggeion, vessel.] 

pseudang'sten. See brucia. 

pseudargomorphosis (su"dar-go-mor-fo'- 
sis). The formation of false membrane. 
[Gr., pseudes, false, + argos, white, + 
morphe, form.] 

pseudelminth (su-del'minth). A struc- 
ture resembling an endoparasitic worm. 
[Gr., pseudes, false, + elmins, worm.] 

pseudencephalia (su-den-sef-al'e-ah) . 

That malformation of the head in which 
a vascular tumor replaces the brain. [Gr., 
pseudes, false, -f- egkephalos, the brain.] 

pseudesthesia (su-des-the'ze-ah). Sensa- 
tion or perception without a correspond- 
ing impression or object. [Gr., pseudes, 
false, + aisthesis, feeling.] 

pseudinogenesis (su-din-o-jen'es-is). An 
abnormal formation of fibers in the tis- 
sues. [Gr., pseudes, false, -f- is, a fiber, 
+ genesis, generation.] 

pseudo- (su'do). Combining form of Gr., 
pseudes, lying, false; used as a prefix to 
signify a close relationship rather than 
actual spuriousness. It is frequently con- 
tracted to pseud-. 

pseudo-aconin (su"do-ak'on-in). An 
amorphous decomposition product of 
pseudo-aconitin, C27H41NO9. 

pseudo -aconitin (su"do-ak-on'it-in). Also 
called nepalin, or nepaul, or British 
aconitin (C3GH49NO12). A yellowish, 
amorphous powder, obtained from Acon- 
itum ferox. It acts qualitatively like 
aconitum, but is even more poisonous. 

pseudo-angina (su"do-an'jin-ah). Cardiac 
pain resembling that of true angina pec- 
toris, but without the sense of impend- 
ing death. [Gr., pseudes, false, + 
angina.] 

pseudo -angioma (su"do-an-je-o'mah). A 
temporary angioma occasionally formed 
during the reparative process in an ampu- 
tation stump, urethral p. Of Savage, 
a urethral caruncle. [Gr., pseudes, false, 
+ aggeion, a vessel, + oma, tumor.] 

pseudocarcinoma (su"do-kar-se-no'mah). 
A benign tumor resembling carcinoma. 
[Gr., pseudes, false, -f- carcinoma.] 

pseudocephalocele (su-do-sef'al-o-sel). An 
apparent cephalocele that is a trau- 
matic hematoma. [Gr., pseudes, false, + 
kephale, head, + kele, cyst.] 

pseudoceratogenesis (su"do-ser"at-o- 

jen'es-is). The formation of adventi- 
tious horny tissue. [Gr., pseudes, false, 
+ keras, a horn, + genesis, genera- 
tion.] 

pseudocholera (su'do-kol'er-ah). Having 
symptoms similar to cholera. 

pseudocodein (su-do-ko'de-in). The com- 



PSEUDOCOLLOID 



692 



PSEUDOSTROPHANTHIN 



pound, QsHaiNOs, obtained as a by- 
product in the preparation of apocodein. 
Said to act medicinally like codein, but 
with less energy. 

pseudocolloid (su-do-kol'oyd). A mucoid 
material which is sometimes present in 
ovarian cysts. 

pseudocurarin (su-do-ku-rah'rin). A sub- 
stance found in Nerium oleander; appar- 
ently impure oleandrin. 

pseudocy'esis. See spurious pregnancy, 
under pregnancy. 

pseudocylindroid (su"do-sil-in'droyd). A 
fragment of mucin in the shape of a band 
and resembling a cylindroid which is 
sometimes seen in the urine. [Gr., 
pseudes, false, -f- cylindroid.] 

pseudodiphtheria (su"do-dif-the're-ah) . 
A fibrinous pharyngeal and tonsillar exu- 
dation caused by bacteria other than the 
diphtheria bacillus. p' diphtheria ba- 
cillus. See under Bacillus. [Gr., pseudes, 
false, -f diphtheria.] 

pseudo-ephedrin (su-do-ef'ed-rin). An 
alkaloid having a weakly atropinlike 
action, obtained from Ephedra vulgaris. 

pseudogonococcus (su"do-gon-o-kok'us). 
A name given to certain organisms resem- 
bling the gonococcus in appearance. [Gr., 
pseudes, false, + gonococcus.] 

pseudohermaphroditism (su"do-her- 

maf'rod-it-ism). A congenital imperfec- 
tion of the external genitalia and of 
the body form in which the person ex- 
hibits the appearance of the other sex, 
but there is not a set of ovaries or of 
testes in the same individual as there is in 
true hermaphroditism. p. femininus. 
A female with a large clitoris resembling 
the penis and with the labia majora hyper- 
trophied so as to resemble the scrotum, 
the person thus resembling a male. p. 
masculinus. A male with a small penis 
and perineal hypospadias, and a scrotum 
without testes, the condition resembling 
the vulva. [Gr., pseudes, false, + her- 
maphroditism.] 

pseudohyoscyamin (su-do-hi-os-i'am-in) . 
An alkaloid, Q7H23NO3, found in Duboisia 
tny op oroides, having a feeble atropinlike 
action. 

pseudohypertrophy (su"do-hi-per'trof-e). 
A degenerative increase in the size of a 
part. [Gr., pseudes, false, + hyper- 
trophy.] 

pseudojervin (su-do-jer'vin). An alka- 
loid, C29H43NO7, found in certain species 
of Veratrum and Sabadilla. 

pseudoleukemia (su"do-lu-ke'me-ah). A 
disease characterized by enlargement of 
groups of glands, or of the entire glandu- 
lar system, but without the leukemic pic- 
ture. See Hodgkin's disease. [Gr., 
pseudes, false, -f- leukos, white, -f- aima, 
blood.] 

pseudoleukocythemia (su"do-lu-ko-si- 
the'me-ah). See lymphadenoma. 

pseudoligament (su"do-lig'am-ent). In- 
flammatory bands of adhesion. [Gr., 
pseudes, false, + Lat., lig amentum, liga- 
ment.] 

pseudomemhrane (su"do-mem'bran). 

See croupous and Hbrino purulent mem- 



brane, under membrane. [Gr., pseudes, 
false, + membrane.] 

Pseudomonas (su-dom'o-nas). A genus 
of the family Bacteriaceae, consisting of 
straight, motile rods with monotrichous 
or amphitrichous flagella. P. aeru- 
ginosa. The bacillus of green pus. [Gr., 
pseudes, false, + monas, monad.] 

pseudomorphin (su-do-mor'fin). See oxy- 
dimorphin. 

pseudomorphosis (su"do-mor-fo'sis). An 
abnormal structure or formation; a gen- 
eric term for tumors, deformities, and 
malformations. [Gr., pseudes, false, + 
morphe, form.] 

pseudomucin (su"do-mu'sin). A mucoid 
material found in ovarian cysts. The 
prosthetic group of this protein is glu- 
cosamin. 

pseudomyxoma (su-do-miks-o'ma). A 
tumor containing colloid material that 
has escaped from a ruptured mucous cyst. 
p. peritonei. A plastic peritonitis pro- 
duced by the contact of the gelatinous 
material from a ruptured ovarian cyst. 
[Gr., pseudes, false, + myxoma.] 

pseudonarcissin (su-do-nar-sis'in). An 
alkaloid isolated from the bulb of Nar- 
cissus pseudonarcissus. 

pseudonucleins (su-do-nu'kle-ins) . Syn. : 
paranucleins. Insoluble substances, 

formed in the peptic digestion of cer- 
tain nucleo-albumins or phosphoglucopro- 
teids. 

pseudoparasite (su-do-par'is-it). A fac- 
ultative parasite. [Gr., pseudes, false, + 
parasite.] 

pseudopelletierin (su"do-pel-le-ti'er-in). 
Pseudopunicin. An alkaloid, C9H15NO + 
2H2O, obtained from the root bark of 
Punica granatum. It is not a teniafuge. 

pseudoplasm (su'do-plazm). See neo- 
plasm. 

pseudopodium (su-do-po'de-um). Syn.: 
ameboid process. One of the contractile 
projections of protoplasm from the sur- 
face of an ameboid cell. [Gr., pseudes, 
false, + pous, pod-, the foot.] 

pseudopus (su-do-pus')- A liquid haying 
the appearance, but not the composition, 
of pus. [Gr., pseudes, false, + pus.] 

pseudoreaction (su"do-re-ak'shun). A 
slight clumping reaction, present naturally 
in a heavy culture of the typhoid bacillus, 
which may be mistaken for the true ag- 
glutinative reaction. [Gr., pseudes, false, 
+ reaction.] 

pseudosclerosis (su"do-skle-ro'sis). A 
general neurosis simulating multiple de- 
generation of the brain and spinal cord. 
[Gr., pseudes, false, -f- sklerosis, harden- 
ing-] 

pseudoscope (su'do-skop). An instru- 
ment, consisting of two rectangular 
prisms placed with their hypothenuses in- 
ward or outward in front of the eyes, 
which causes projecting surfaces to be 
seen depressed, and vice versa, that is to 
say, causes an inversion of the projection. 
[Gr., pseudes, false, + skopein, to ob- 
serve.] 

pseudostrophanthin (su-do-stro-f an'thin) . 
A name applied by Feist to the strophan- 



PSEUDOXANTHIN 



693 



PTEROCARPUS 



thin obtained from Strophantus kombe, 
which Arnaud had named methylouabain 
and which is now called strophanthin, 
(C 3 iH4sOi 2 ). 

pseudoxanthin (su-do-zan'thin). The com- 
pound, C4H5N5O, found in muscle ex- 
tract. 

psilosis (si-lo'sis). Falling out of the 
hair. [Gr., psilosis, a stripping.] 

psilothron (sil-o'thron). A depilatory. 
[Gr.] 

psoas (so'as). A muscle in the region of 
the loins. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. [Gr., psoa, loin.] 

psoriasis (so-ri'as-is). A common chronic 
inflammatory disease characterized by 
the occurrence of sharply circumscribed 
roundish patches of all sizes up to sev- 
eral inches in diameter which have an 
infiltrated base and are covered with 
whitish abundant scales. The varieties, 
according to the shape of the lesions, are: 
p. carcinata (or annulata), p. gut- 
tata, p. gyrata, p. nummularis, p. 
punctata. The disease usually begins 
on the extensor surfaces,, just below the 
knees or the elbows, as small reddish 
papules, slightly elevated and infiltrated 
and capped with whitish adherent scales. 
[Gr., psoriasis, from psora, the itch.] 

psorosperm (so'ros-perm). A name 
given to myxosporidia found in Teleostean 
fish. [Gr., psora, scabies, + sperma, 
a seed.] 

psorospermia (so-ro-sper'me-ah). The 
spore of a psorosperm. Rainey's cor- 
puscle. 

psorospermial, psorospermic (so-ro- 
sper'me-al, so-ro-sper'mik). Of the na- 
ture of a psorosperm. 

psychalgia (si-kal'je-ah). Melancholia; so 
called because supposed to be a mental 
pain. [Gr., psyche, the soul, + algos, 
pain.] 

psychasthenia (si-kas-the'ne-ah). Weak- 
ness of will and of mind. A term util- 
ized by Janet to describe a psychoneu- 
rosis in which fears and obsessions are 
prominent symptoms. [Gr., psyche, the 
soul, + astheneia, weakness.] 

psychasthenic (si-kas-then'ik). Pertaining 
to psychical asthenia. 

psychentonia (si-ken-to'ne-ah). Mental 
overexertion. [Gr., psyche, the soul, + 
entonia, tension.] 

psychiatrist (sik-i'at-rist). See alienist. 
[Gr., psyche, the soul, + iatros, a physi- 
cian.] 

psychiatry (si-ke'at-re). The pathology, 
treatment, etc., of mental diseases. [Gr., 
psyche, the soul, + iatreia, healing.] 

psychic, psychical (si'kik, si'kik-al). 
Pertaining to the mind. [Gr., psychikos.] 

psycho-analysis (si"ko-an-al'is-is). A de- 
tailed analysis of mental mechanisms, 
chiefly of the unconscious. [Gr., psyche, 
soul, mind, + analysis.] 

psychogenetic (si"ko-ge-net'ic). Of psy- 
chic or purely mental origin, as con- 
trasted with somatogenetic, or of bodily 
origin. [Gr., psyche, mind, + genesis, 
origin.] 

psychology (si-kol'o-je). The science of 



mental functioning. [Gr., psyche, the 
soul, + logos, understanding.] 

psychometry (si-kom'et-re). The meas- 
urement of the sense relations of mental 
phenomena. [Gr., psyche, the soul, + 
metron, a measure.] 

psychoneurosis (si"ko-nu-ro'sis). Nerv- 
ous disease or disturbance of purely men- 
tal origin; chiefly hysterias and compul- 
sive states. [Gr., psyche, mind, + 
neuron, nerve.] 

psychopathia (si-ko-path'yah). See psy- 
chopathy, p. sexualis. Morbid sexual 
perversion. 

psycopathy (si-kop'ath-e). A purely psy- 
chical disorder. [Gr., psyche, the soul, 
+ pathos, disease.] 

psychophysical law. See under law. 

psychophysics (si-ko-fiz'iks). The sci- 
ence of the relations of physical nerve 
stimuli to the psychical sensations they 
produce. [Gr., psyche, the soul, -f- phys- 
ikos, physical.] 

psychosensory (si-ko-sen'so-re). Sensory 
perception as conscious. 

psychosis (si-ko'sis). Any mental dis- 
ease, polyneuritic p. Korsakoff's dis- 
ease. Korsakoff's p. Polyneuritis with 
impairment of memory and a tendency to 
unfounded reminiscences. [Gr., psyche, 
the soul.] 

psychotherapeutics (si"ko-ther-a-pu'- 

tiks). The treatment of disease by such 
agencies as suggestion and hypnotism. 
[Gr., psyche, the soul, + therapeia, treat- 
ment.] 

psychrometer (si-krom'et-er). An in- 
strument for measuring the tension of 
the aqueous vapor in the atmosphere. 
[Gr., psychros, cold, + metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

psychrophilic (si-kro-fil'ik). Preferring 
cold, as with bacteria that grow best at 
from 15° to 20 C. [Gr., psychros, cold, 
+ philein, to love.] 

psychrophohia (si-kro-fo'be-ah). Mor- 
bid dread of cold, especially of cold wa- 
ter. [Gr., psychros, cold, -f- phobos, 
fear.] 

Pt. Chemical symbol for the element plat- 
inum. 

Ptelea (te'le-ah). 1. Of the ancients, the 
elm. 2. Shrub trefoil. P. trifoliata. 
Hop-tree; a species growing in Canada 
and the United States. The root bark is 
used as a tonic. [Gr., ptelea.] 

pterion (te're-on). The region, near the 
anterior part of the temporal fossa, where 
the great wing of the sphenoid, temporal, 
parietal, and frontal bones meet. [Gr., 
pteron, a wing, a feather.] 

Pterocarpus (ter-o-kar'pus). A genus of 
plants, pterocarpi lignum. See San- 
talum rubrum. P. marsupium. East 
Indian kino tree. It furnishes the best 
medicinal kino [Br. Ph.]. P. santalin- 
us. Red sandal (or saunders) wood; a 
species closely related to P. marsupium, 
indigenous to southern India and the 
Philippines. It yields a sort of dragon's 
blood, and the astringent red sandal 
wood. [Gr., pteron, a wing, + karpos, 
fruit.] 



PTERYGIUM 



694 



PULMONARY 



pterygium (te-rij'e-um). i. One of the 
alae nasi. 2. A triangular patch of 
thickened conjunctiva the apex of which 
encroaches on the cornea; generally oc- 
cupying the palpebral fissure and most 
frequently growing from the nasal side 
into the cornea, between the epithelium 
and the substantia propria, p. carno- 
sum. A thick, vascular, musclelike p. 
(2d def.); developed from a p. tenue 
by inflammation, or forming the initial 
stage of a p. tenue. p. of the neck. 
A congenital malformation of the skin 
of the neck consisting of a prominent 
winglike fold that may extend from the 
mastoid process to the acromion, p. te- 
nue. A thin grayish p. (2d def.). p. 
unguis. A prolongation of the epider- 
mis over the nail, covering the lunula. 
[Gr., pterygion, dim. of pteryx, a wing.] 

pterygoid (ter'ig-oyd). Pertaining to or 
resembling a wing; as a n., the p. bone, 
also the internal p. plate. [Gr., pterygo- 
des, from pteryx, a wing, -J- eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

pterygoideus (ter-i-goid'e-us). See table 
of muscles, under muscle. 

pterygopharyngeus (ter"i-go-fa-rin-je'- 
us). See table of muscles, under muscle. 

ptisan (tiz'an). An infusion or decoction 
designed as a medicinal beverage. [Gr., 
ptisane.] 

ptomain (to'ma-in). An organic chemical 
compound basic in character, formed by 
the action of bacteria on nitrogenous mat- 
ter and resembling the vegetable alkaloids. 
They all contain nitrogen and some con- 
tain oxygen, the former corresponding to 
the fixed alkaloids and the latter to the 
volatile alkaloids. Some p's are poison- 
ous; others are physiologically inert. 
They include such non-poisonous sub- 
stances as methylamin, CH3.NH2, and many 
poisonous materials, such as neurin, C5- 
H13NO. [Gr., ptoma, a corpse.] 

ptomatin (tom'at-in). A more correct 
form of ptomain. 

ptosis (to'sis). A falling, a prolapse; com- 
monly used in the sense of blepharopto- 
sis. p. iridis. See hernia iridis, under 
hernia. p. oculi. See exophthalmia. 
p. palpebrae, p. palpebrarum. See 
blepharoptosis. [Gr., ptosis, fall.] 

ptyalin (ti'al-in). Syn. : animal diastase, 
salivary ferment. A soluble amylolytic 
ferment in saliva. It converts starch to 
sugar (maltose) by a process of hydroly- 
sis. German writers apply the name to 
the amylolytic ferment of the pancreatic 
juice, which is similar in action, but much 
more powerful. [Gr., ptyalon, saliva.] 

ptyalism (ti'al-ism). See salivation. 

ptyalocele (ti-al'o-sel). A cyst due to ob- 
struction or rupture of a salivary duct. 
[Gr., ptyalon, saliva, + kele, tumor.] 

puberty (pu'ber-te). 1. The sum of the 
changes in the generative organs and in 
the general system which accompany the 
assumption of functional activity by the 
former. 2. The age at which those 
changes take place. [Lat., pubertas.1 

pubes (pu'bes). 1. The hair about the 
genitals in the adult. 2. The hairy re- 



gion of the hypogastrium overlying the 
os pubis. 3. See os pubis, under os. 
[Lat., pubes, down, hair.] 

pu'bic. Pertaining to the pubes or to the 
os pubis. 

pubio-, pubo-. Combining form of Lat., 
pubes, pubis, the pubic hair. 

pubiotomy (pu-be-ot'o-me). The opera- 
tion of sawing through the pubic bone 
on either side of the symphysis, to fa- 
cilitate delivery in cases of contracted 
pelvis. [Lat., pubes, the pubes, + Gr., 
temnein, to cut.] 

pudendum (pu-den'dum). Used most fre- 
quently in the pi., pudenda. The exter- 
nal genitals (especially those of a woman, 
including the vulva and the mons Ve- 
neris), p. muliebre. The p. of a wom- 
an. [Lat., pudere, to be ashamed.] 

puericulture (pu"er-e-kul'tur). Systemat- 
ic cultivation of the physical development 
and vigor of children, especially (before 
their birth) by measures addressed to the 
mother. [Lat., puer, a child, + culti- 
vare, to cultivate.] 

puerpera (pu-er'pe-rah). A woman who 
is or has recently been in labor. [Lat., 
fern, of puerperus, parturient, from puer, 
a child, + par ere, to bring forth.] 

puerperal (pu-er'pe-ral). Pertaining to 
or caused by childbirth; of a woman, in 
the lying-in state. [Lat., puerperalis.1 

puerperium (pu-er-pe're-um). The con- 
dition or period of lying-in. [Lat., pu- 
erperus, parturient.] 

puff-ball. See Lycoperdon. 

Pulegium (pu-le'je-um). 1. Pennyroyal. 
2. A section of the genus Mentha. [Lat., 
pulex, a flea, + agere, to drive.] 

Pu'lex. A genus of insects belonging to 
the class Hexapoda and the family. Pulici- 
dae, including the true fleas. P. brasil- 
iensis. See P. cheopis. P. cheopis. 
Syn. for Xenopsylla cheopis. The rat 
flea of the tropics; it is the chief trans- 
mitter of bubonic plague from rats 
to men. P. hominis. See P. irritans. 
P. irritans. The common flea parasitic 
on man, but also infesting dogs, cats, 
rats, and other animals. P. penetrans. 
Syn. for Dermatophilus p. The chigoe, 
jigger, sand flea; a minute insect re- 
sembling in its general anatomy the 
common flea, but much smaller, found 
in various regions of Central and South 
America, in the West Indies, and in 
parts of the southern United States. The 
impregnated female, which is of about 
half the size of the male, burrows under 
the skin of the feet, especially about the 
toe nails, and there lays its eggs. Irri- 
tation with more or less inflammation su- 
pervenes unless the parasite is removed, 
and sometimes ulceration, gangrene, loss of 
the toes, or tetanus may result. P. phil- 
ippinensis. See P. cheopis. P. vulga- 
ris. See P. irritans. [Lat., pulex, flea.] 

pul'mo-. Combining form of Lat., pulmo, 
pulmonis, lung. 

pulmometer (pul-mom'et-er). A meas- 
ure for air capacity of the lung. [Lat., 
pulmo, lung, + Gr., metron, measure.] 

pul'monary. Pertaining to the lungs. 



PULMOTOR 



PULSE 



pul'motor. An instrument for inducing 
artificial respiration; oxygen under pres- 
sure is forced into the lungs, and when 
they are distended, sucks out the air. This 
is continued until natural respiration is re- 
stored. [Pidmo, lung, + motus, to move.] 

pulp. Any soft, usually juicy, slight co- 
hesive mass, of either animal or vege- 
table nature. dental p. See p. of 
tooth, fruit p. The p. in which the 
seeds of certain fruit are embedded, p. 
canal. That portion of the p. cavity 
traversing the root of a tooth from the 
apical foramen to the bottom of the pulp 
cavity, p. of tooth. The nucleated cells 
of the primary basis of the tooth con- 
tained in the hollow of the tooth or the 
pulp cavitq. splenic p. The soft sub- 
stance of the spleen. [Lat., pulpa.] 

pulpitis (pul-pi'tis). Inflammation of the 
dental pulp. 

pulque (pul'ke). A beverage made in 
Mexico from the juice of agave. 

pul'satile. Attended with pulsations or 
throbs. [Lat., pulsare, to beat.] 

Pulsatilla (pul-sat-il'lah). i. A section 
of the genus Anemone, also Anemone p. 
2. The flowering herb of Anemone p., of 
Anemone pratensis, or of Anemone pa- 
tens [U. S. Ph., 1890]. [Lat., pulsare, 
to beat.] 

pulsation (pul-sa'shun). 1. A beating or 
throbbing. 2. A pulse beat. 

pulse. A beat or throb; the movement of 
an artery or other vessel, especially the 
perceptible impulse communicated to the 
contained column of blood by each beat 
of the heart, abdominal p. A p. ob- 
served in emaciated persons over the line 
of the abdominal aorta, abrupt p. A 
quick p. anacrotic p. A p. showing 
a secondary wave on the ascending limb 
of the main wave, arachnoid p. An 
old term for a small and tremulous p. 
ardent p. A p. which seems to strike 
the finger at a single point, capillary 
p. A condition of alternating redness 
and pallor of a tissue sometimes observed 
(most readily in the matrices beneath the 
nails), attributed to a pulsatile flow of 
blood through the capillaries instead of 
the usual steady current; occurring chief- 
ly where an excessive cardiac impulse 
coincides with general arterial narrowing. 
caprizant p. A peculiar irregularity 
of the p. in which a weak pulsation is 
succeeded by a strong one. catacrotic 
p. A p. that shows one or more sec- 
ondary waves on the descending limb of 
the main wave, collapsing p. A p. 
that strikes the finger feebly and abrupt- 
ly and subsides suddenly and completely. 
complex p. A p. continuously alter- 
nating from hard and rapid to soft and 
slow. compressible p. See soft p. 
Corrigan's p. Syn. : locomotive water 
hammer p. See under Corrigan. crit- 
ical p. See incident p. dicrotal p., 
dicrotic p., dicrotous p. A p. in 
which the finger feels two distinct blows, 
one lighter than the other, for each car- 
diac systole. It occurs when the heart 
pulsations are strong and the arterial 



tension is diminished; it is due to the 
emphasizing, under these conditions, of 
the dicrotic wave. dropped-beat p. 
See intermittent p. elastic p. A full 
p. that presents an elastic feeling to the 
finger. entopical p. A pulsation 
sometimes observed normally in the 
arteries of the retina while the 
heart is beating rapidly after bod- 
ily exercise, epigastric p. See abdom- 
inal p. febrile p. A p. indicative of 
fever. When the fever comes on it is 
usually full and bounding, becoming weak 
and feeble when the fever subsides or 
when prostration ensues. filiform p. 
See thready p. formicant p. Of the 
pulse, small, weak, and frequent, produc- 
ing a tingling sensation under the finger. 
full p. A p. in which the artery has a 
distended, tense feeling; observed in 
sthenic inflammation, gaseous p., hem- 
orrhagic p. The full, soft, and readily 
compressible p. of a distended artery 
which has lost its tone, hard p. A p. 
in which, owing to changes in the arte- 
rial wall or to vascular distention, a sen- 
sation of hardness is imparted to the fin- 
ger, hepatic p. An expansion some- 
times observed in the veins of the liver 
at each ventricular contraction, due to 
an impulse propagated from the heart 
back along the vena cava inferior, in- 
cident p. A p. in which the second 
beat is weaker than the first, and the 
third than the fourth, a stroke then fol- 
lowing which is as strong as the first. 
infrequent p. As frequently used, a 
slow p.; properly, a p. due not to length- 
ened but to less frequent systolic con- 
tractions, intermittent p. One in 
which the rhythm is broken by the ab- 
sence of one or more beats, irregular 
p. A p. in which the beats are unequal 
in frequency and in force, or in which 
the force is the same but the rate varies. 
jerking p. The p. of aortic regurgita- 
tion; so called because from a state of 
emptiness the artery is suddenly filled 
with blood, jugular p. See venous p. 
locomotive p. See water hammer p. 
long p. A p. in which the duration of 
the systolic wave is comparatively long. 
monocrotous p. A form of p. which 
indicates a grave condition of the cir- 
culation and impending death. _ The 
sphygmographic tracing shows a simple 
ascending and descending line, without in- 
terruptions, myurous p. A p. in which 
the beats gradually become weaker and 
of diminishing amplitude, p. curve. A 
graphic representation of the variations 
of the p. on a chart, p. pressure. 
The difference in pressure in the arteries 
caused by the heartbeat, or the difference 
between the systolic and the diastolic 
pressure in the arteries, p. trace, p. 
tracing. See p. curve, quick p. A p. 
that strikes the finger rapidly, renal p. 
The hard and full p. observed in cases 
of coma from kidney disease, respira- 
tory p. The alternate dilatation and 
contraction of the great veins of the neck 
occurring simultaneously with the acts 



PULSE 



696 



PULVIS 



of expiration and inspiration. retro- 
sternal p. A venous p. detected by de- 
pressing the integument covering the su- 
prasternal notch. senile p. The p. 
which is peculiar to old age. Its peculiar- 
ities are largely due to inelasticity of the 
arteries. The sphygmographic tracing 
shows a high position of the secondary 
waves in the line of descent and great 
size of the first secondary wave as com- 
pared with the second, short p. A p. 
in which the duration of the systolic 
wave is comparatively short, shuttle p. 
Of C. H. Hughes, a p. in which the wave 
passes under the finger as if it were float- 
ing something solid as well as fluid; ob- 
served in rheumatic endocarditis or end- 
arteritis, slow p. In a physiological 
sense., a p. corresponding to a length- 
ened systolic contraction of the heart suc- 
ceeded' by a long diastole, small p. A 
p. giving the sensation that the artery is 
small, soft p. A p. that may readily 
be stopped by digital compression. 
splashing p. See jerking p. steel 
ha mme r p. An abrupt, energetic p. 
like the rebound of a smith's hammer 
from the anvil; ^observed in the arteries 
near a joint affected with rheumatism. 
subungual capillary p. A p. observed 
beneath the nail by slightly raising its 
tips, supra dicrotic p. Of Wolff, a 
dicrotic p. in which the reduplicated beat 
closely resembles the cardiac beat, tense 
p. A p. in which, in consequence of 
vascular tension, the vessel is hard and 
tense, like a cord, thready p. A slight 
and scarcely appreciable p. observed dur- 
ing syncope, throbbing p. See col- 
lapsing p. tremulous p. A p. in which 
a series of oscillations is detected with 
each beat, tricrotic p. i. The normal 
p. curve, so called because it consists 
of three distinct waves. 2. A p. in which 
the three waves normally present are ab- 
normally distinct, undulating p. A p. 
that communicates to the finger the sen- 
sation of successive waves, unequal p. 
A p. which varies in strength, some 
throbs being strong and others weak. 
vaginal p. The perceptible arterial p. 
sometimes to be felt in the vagina as the 
result of heightened vascular development 
in the pelvis in consequence of pregnancy 
or of inflammatory disease, venous p. 
A pulsation noticed in the jugular vein 
and due to waves of pressure transmitted 
backward from the contracting heart. 
It shows usually three crests, known as 
the A. C. and V. waves, vermicular p. 
A small frequent p. that communicates to 
the finger the sensation of a wormlike 
motion, vibrating p. See jerking p. 
water hammer p. Syn. : Corrigan's p., 
locomotive p. A jerking, visible, collaps- 
ing, tortuous, and yet regular and rapid 
p., characteristic of aortic incompetence 
with hypertrophy of the left ventricle or 
of aneurism of the ascending or trans- 
verse portion of the arch of the aorta, 
and of disease of the aorta when that 
vessel has become rigid and dilated, wiry 
p. A tense p. which feels like a firm 



cord or wire beneath the finger. [Lat., 
pulsus.] 

pulsimeter (pul-sim'et-erj. Any appara- 
tus used to record the force of the pulse 
beat. [Lat., pulsus, the pulse, + Gr., 
metron, a measure.] 

pul'sus. See pulse. p. aequalis. A 
pulse in which the beats are equal, p. 
alternans. A pulse having a regular 
rhythm, in which stronger and weaker 
beats alternate. p. bigeminus. Of 
Traube, an irregular p. with a slight pause 
after every two pulsations, p. eeler. 
See quick pulse, p. cerebralis. A slow 
pulse sometimes observed in apoplexy. 
p. irregularis perpetuus. An abso- 
lutely irregular pulse both in force of 
beat and rhythm, p. mvurus. A pulse 
marked by a wave, the apex of which is 
reached suddenly, and which then sub- 
sides very gradually, p. niyurus defi- 
ciens. A p. mvurus in which the waves 
diminish so that they are scarcely appre- 
ciable, p. paradoxicus, p. paradoxus. 
A phenomenon observed under certain 
rare pathological conditions ( e. g., in that 
form of pericarditis in which the aorta 
is compressed by adhesions) in which the 
pulse disappears during each full inspira- 
tion and reappears during expiration, p. 
quadilgeminus. A pulse with an ap- 
preciable pause after every four beats. 
p. quinquegeminus. A pulse with an 
appreciable pause after every five beats. 
p. rarus. See infrequent pulse. p. 
serratus. A strong, hard, full pulse, p. 
tardus. See slow pulse, p. trigem- 
inus. An irregular p. in which every 
third beat is followed by a pause. 

pultaceous (pul-ta'shus). Macerated, 
pulpy. [Lat., pultaceus.] 

pulverization (pul-ver-iz-a'shun). The 
process of reducing a substance to powder. 
[Lat., pulverizare, to reduce to dust.] 

pulvinar (pul-vi'nar). Lit., a cushion or 
pillow; the posterior eminence, or tu- 
bercle, of the optic thalamus. 

pulvLnate (pul'vin-at). A term used in de- 
scriptive bacteriology, meaning in the 
form of a cushion, decidedly convex. 
[Lat., pulvinar, a cushion.] 

pul'vLs. A powder, p. antimonialis. 
James' powder; a mixture of antimony 
oxid with calcium phosphate [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph., 1890]. p. aromaticus. Syn.: 
p. cinnamon* compositus [Br. Ph.]. A 
mixture of cinnamon and ginger with 
nutmeg and crushed cardamom seeds [U. 
S. Ph.]; or ginger with cinnamon and 
cardamom seeds [Br. Ph.]. p. efferves- 
cens compositus. Seidlitz powder; a 
preparation consisting of two powders to 
be dissolved separate!}- and the two so- 
lutions mixed at the time of use. one 
containing tartaric acid, put up in white 
paper, the other containing sodium bicar- 
bonate and potassium and sodium tartrate 
[U. S. Ph.], put up in colored paper 
(usually blue). p. ipecacuanhae et 
opii. Powder of ipecac and opium, Do- 
ver's powder: consisting of 10 parts each 
of powdered ipecac and powdered opium, 
with 80 parts sugar of milk [U. S. Ph.]. 



PUMEX 



697 



PURIN BASES 



p. pro lacto humanisato. A powder 
to be used in preparing humanized milk. 
It contains 3.5 per cent, of compound pan- 
creatic powder and 96.5 per cent, of pow- 
dered sugar of milk [N. F.]. p. salis 
Caroliiii factitii effervescens. Effer- 
' vescent artificial Carlsbad salt. 6 grms. 
added to 200 c.c. of water represents 
an equal volume of Carlsbad Spriidel 
water [N. F.]. p. salis Kissingensis 
factitii effervescens. Effervescent ar- 
tificial Kissingen salt. 5^ grms. added 
to 200 c.c. of water represents an equal 
volume of Rackoczi Spring water of Kis- 
singen [N. F.]. p. salis Vichy ani fac- 
titii effervescens. Effervescent arti- 
ficial Vichy salt. zVa grms. added to 
200 c.c. of water represents an equal 
volume of the Grande Grille Spring wa- 
ter of Kissingen [N. F.]. [Lat.] 
pu'mex. See pumice. 
pumice, pumice stone (pum'is). A light, 
porous mineral of volcanic origin, used 
for polishing, etc.; composed chiefly of 
silica. Lat., pumex, pumic-.~] 
pumilin (pu'mil-in). The volatile oil of 
Pinns pumilio; also a pharmaceutical 
preparation containing it. 
pu'na. See mountain fever, under 

fever. 
punctate (punk'tat). A term used in de- 
scriptive bacteriology and pathology to 
signify in the form of a dot or point. 
[Lat., punctum, point.] 
punctum (punkt'um). A dot or point. 
p. adhesionis. The point of attachment 
of a muscle, p. alae vomeris. The 
point upon the rostrum of the sphenoid 
bone where it is included between the 
alae vomeris. puncta ciliaria. The 
perforations in the eyelid through which 
the hairs emerge, p. foraminis in- 
cisivi. The posterior border of the in- 
cisor foramen. p. insertionis. The 
point of insertion of a muscle, puncta 
lacrimalia. Two small contractile open- 
ings, one in the ciliary margin of each 
eyelid; the patent orifices of the lacrimal 
ducts, p. spinae nasalis anterioris. 
The apex of the anterior nasal spinal or, 
when that is absent, the upper end of 
the suture between the superior maxillae. 
p. spinae nasalis posterioris. The 
middle of the posterior nasal spine. [Lat., 
pungere, to prick.] 
puncture (punk'tur). 1. A small hole 
made by a sharp point. 2. The act or 
process of making such a hole. See par- 
acentesis, diabetic p. See under di- 
abetic, lumbar p., Quincke's p. P. 
of the meninges of the spinal cord in 
the lumbar region for diagnostic or ther- 
apeutical purposes, sugar p. See di- 
abetic p., under diabetic. [Lat., punc- 
tura, from pungere, to prick.] 
Punica (pu'nik-ah). A genus of myrta- 
ceous trees. P. granatum. The pome- 
granate (tree), Carthaginian apple. All 
parts are astringent. The fruit is some- 
times used as a mild laxative. The rind, 
the pomegranate peel of commerce, was 
formerly official in the U. S. Ph. The 
bark and root bark are teniafuge. See 



Granatum (2d def.). [Lat., Punicus, 
Carthaginian.] 

punicin (pu'nic-in). A synonym of pel- 
letierin. 

pup'il. The circular aperture in the iris 
for the transmission of light, situated a 
little to the nasal side of the center. Ar- 
gyll Robertson p. See Robertson p. 
Robertson p. A condition which is 
miotic and when the p. will not retract 
to light, but contracts promptly under 
efforts of accommodation. [Lat., pupilla, 
dim. of pupa, a girl.] 

Purdy's centrifugal method to deter- 
mine amount of albumin present in 
urine, see in appendix, page 894. P's 
test for glycosuria. A solution is 
made of 4.15 grams of copper sul- 
phate, 10 grams of pure mannite, and 
50 c.c. of glycerin in 250 c.c. of dis- 
tilled water, and added to 250 c.c. of dis- 
tilled water, containing 20.4 grams of 
caustic potash; when the mixture is cold 
300 c.c. of strong ammonia are added, 
together with enough water to make a 
liter, and the solution is carefully filtered; 
25 c.c. of this solution is heated with 
50 c.c. of distilled water, and the urine 
is added drop by drop until the solution 
is colorless. The number of minims of 
urine necessary to decolorize the solu- 
tion contain just a quarter of a grain of 
sugar. 

purgamen'ta cere'bri. See excrementa 
cerebri, under excrementa. 

purgatin, purgatol (pur'gat-in, pur'gat- 
ol). A synthetic diacetyl ester of anthra- 
purpurin; purgative. 

purgation (pur-ga'shun). The free emp- 
tying of the intestines by means of a 
purgative. [Lat., purgare, to purge.] 

purgative (pur'ga-tiv). Purging or ef- 
fecting purgation, cathartic; as a n., a 
drug or other agent that effects purga- 
tion. 

pur'gen. A trade name for phenolphtha- 
lein. 

purging nut. See curcas. 

puriform (pu're-form). Resembling pus. 
[Lat., pus, pus, + forma, form.] 

pu'rin. A substance, C5N4KU, which is an 
acid and at the same time a strong base. 
It has the following structure: 

1 N = C 6 -H 

I I 

2 CH C 5 -N 7 \ 

II II /CH 8 

3 N-C 4 -N 9 ^ 

From this compound are derived the so- 
called purin bases. The 9 atoms, which 
make up its two rings, are numbered as 
in the diagram, to simplify the nomen- 
clature of its derivatives. 
pu'rin ba'ses. Syn. : alloxopuric bases, 
alloxopuric bodies. A group of substances, 
which may be considered derivatives of 
purin. The most important are : adenin 
(6-aminopurin) ; guanin (amino 6-oxypu- 
rin); hypoxanthin (6-oxypurin) ; xanthin 
(.2 + 6 dioxypurin); uric acid (2-6-8 tri- 



PURIN FREE DIET 



PYCNOMETER 



oxypurin); as well as the alkaloids caf- 
fein and theobromin. 

pui'in free diet. See in appendix, page 914. 

Purkall filter. A balloon-shaped filter 
made of porous earthenware which is 
immersed into the fluid to be filtered and 
the solution drawn through by suction. 

Pur kin' je's fibers. Transversely striped 
muscular f's having a center of proto- 
plasm with regularly disposed nuclei 
found in the subendocardial areolar tis- 
sue of birds and mammals. They are 
connected with the auriculoventricular 
bundle and form part of the conducting 
system of the heart. P's figure. The 
image (shadow) of the retinal blood ves- 
sels of one's own eye, seen by candle light. 
P's im'ages. The three reflected images 
from the eye, one from the anterior sur- 
face of the cornea, one from the poste- 
rior surface of the cornea, and one from 
the front of the lens. They were used 
by Helmholtz to prove that in the ac- 
commodation of the eye it is the curva- 
ture of the lens which undergoes change. 
P's phenomenon. The changing value 
of colors and their luminosity which oc- 
curs in dim light, the colors of long 
wave lengths disappearing sooner than 
those of the shorter wave lengths. [Jo- 
hannes Evangelista Purkinje, Hungarian 
physiologist, 1 787-1850.] 

pur'ple. Of a color more or less resem- 
bling both blue and red (including vio- 
let) ; as a n., such a color or a sub- 
stance possessing it. retinal p., visual 
p. A pigmentary photochemical sub- 
stance, secreted from the hexagonal 
pigment epithelium of the retina and con- 
tained in the external segments of the 
rods. There is none in the cones. When 
the eyes are kept for a long time in dark- 
ness, it becomes abundant, but is bleached 
on exposure to light. [Lat., purpureus.] 

purpura (pur'pu-rah). Syn. : land scurvy. 
A cutaneous affection characterized by 
hemorrhages into the skin. It is not a 
disease, but a symptom of various dis- 
turbances, and when used without quali- 
fication signifies a hemorrhagic eruption. 
p. hemorrhagica. Very severe or ex- 
tensive p. or morbus maculosus Werlhofii. 
p. rheumatica. P. appearing in the 
course of an infective arthritis. p. 
symptomatica. P. appearing in erup- 
tive fevers. [Lat., purpura, purple.] 

purpu'ric. Pertaining to, resembling, or 
associated with purple or with purpura. 
p. acid. See under acid. 

purru. Another name for yaws. 

purulence (pu'ru-lens). The condition of 
being purulent; also, a disposition to the 
formation of pus. [Lat., purulentia.~\ 

purulent (pu'ru-lent). Accompanied by 
the formation of pus. [Lat., purulentus.'] 

purulescence (pu-ru-les'ens). Transition 
to a purulent condition. 

puruloid (pu'ru-loyd). Resembling pus 
(said of a fluid such as is found in the 
cold abscess, which has the appearance 
but lacks the pathological character and 
pathogenic property of pus). [Lat., pus, 
pus, + Gr., eidos, resemblance.] 



pus. Syn. : matter. A liquid (usually 
thickish and yellowish white) occurring as 
the result of inflammation; consisting of 
emigrated leukocytes, liquid plasma, gran- 
ular detritus from broken-down cellular 
structures, and sometimes fibrin flakes. 
blue p. P. that is colored blue by 
the Bacillus pyocyaneus. concrete p. 
Fibropurulent coagula found in a case of 
infective endocarditis, healthy p. See 
laudable p. ichorous p. See ichor. 
laudable p. An old term for a yellowish 
white, creamy, inodorous p. that was 
supposed to indicate a normal reparative 
process, p. benignum, p. equale. See 
laudable p. p. in stool, see in appendix, 
page 907. p. malignum. See ichor. 
p. maturam. P. supposed to be well 
matured, p. organisms. Various mi- 
crococci and bacilli, such as Staphylococ- 
cus aureus and B. pyocyanatus, that pro- 
duce purulent inflammation, p. spuritum. 
A puruloid fluid, sanious p. P. tinged 
with the coloring matter of the blood. 
serous p. P. consisting chiefly of a 
thin serum mixed with flakes, watery 
p. See ichor. [Gr., pyon.1 

pustule (pus'tul). A p. is an elevated 
pathological formation of the skin, not 
longer than a split pea and containing 
pus. malignant p. Syn. : wool-sorter's 
disease. Another name for anthrax. 
[Lat., pustula, blister, pimple, pustule.] 

putamen (pu-ta'men). In the corpus stri- 
atum, the outer part of the lenticular nu- 
cleus. [Lat., put are, to prune.] 

putaminous (pu-tam'in-us). Pertaining 
to the membrana putamin. [Lat., pib- 
tamen, a husk.] 

putrefaction (pu-tre-fak'shun). The ear- 
lier stages of decomposition in which the 
anaerobic bacteria reduce the albuminous 
substances to offensive by-products and 
gases. [Lat., putrefaction 

putrescin (pu-tres'in). Tetramethylene 
diamin, NfLtCrDNtL. A poisonous ba- 
sic compound, one of the ptomains, 
formed in the putrefaction of proteins. 

putrilage (pu'tril-aj). 1. A putrescent, 
putrid, or gangrenous substance, especial- 
ly a putrid liquid or pultaceous substance. 
2. See eschar. [Lat., putrilago, from 
puter, rotten.] 

putromain ' (pu-tro-ma'in). Any poison 
produced by decomposition of food within 
the living body. 

put'ty. A pasty substance which hardens 
on drying, ordinarily made from whiting 
and linseed oil. Horsley's p. A prep- 
aration of white and yellow wax, vase- 
lin and carbolic acid; used to arrest 
bleeding from the cut surface of bone. 

Pycnanthemum (pik-nan'the-mum) . 

North American mountain mint. P. lin- 
ifolium. Dysentery weed, flax-leaved 
tufted savory; used in digestive com- 
plaints. [Gr., pyknos, compact, + an- 
themon, 3. flower.] 

pycno- (pik'no). Combining form of Gr., 
pyknos, thick, dense. 

pycnometer (pik-nom'et-er). An instru- 
ment used to determine the specific gravity 
of a solution. 



PYCNOSIS 



699 



PYRALOXIN 



pycnosis (pik-no'sis). Inspissation, thick- 
ening. [Gr., pyknoun, to make close.] 

pyelitis (pi-el-i'tis). Inflammation of the 
mucous membrane of the pelvis of the 
kidney. [Gr., pyelos, trough, pan (taken 
in sense of pelvis), + itis, inflammation.] 

pyelo-. Combining form of Gr., pyelos, 
pelvis. 

pyelotomy (pi-el-ot'o-me). Incision of 
the renal pelvis. [Gr., pyelos, the pelvis, 
+ termein, to cut.] 

pyemia (pi-e'me-ah). Syn. : purulent in- 
fection. A febrile disease supposed 
to be due to the absorption of pus 
or its constituents into the blood. It 
usually follows wounds, suppurative in- 
flammation of bone, or the puerperal 
state, and results in the formation of 
secondary abscesses in the viscera, joints, 
and connective tissue. It is sometimes 
associated with phlebitis or embolism. 
metastatic p., multiplex p. The condi- 
tion of multiple abscess from infected 
thrombi of pyemic origin. [Gr., pyon, 
pus, + aima, blood.] 

pygo-. Combining form of Gr., pyge, 
rump. 

pyle-. Combining form of Gr., pyle, gate, 
orifice; applied to the portal vein. 

pylephlebitis (pi"le-fle-bi'tis). Syn.: en- 
dophlebitis portalis. Inflammation of the 
portal vein, adhesive p. Thrombosis of 
the portal vein. p. obturans. P. asso- 
ciated with an obstructed flow in the 
portal vein. [Gr., pyle, a gate, -f- phleps, 
a vein, + itis, inflammation.] 

pylethrombosis (pi"le-throm-bo'sis) . 

Thrombosis of the portal vein. [Gr., 
pyle, a gate, + thrombosis, thrombosis.] 

pyloralgia (pi-lo-ral'je-ah). Pain in the 
pylorus. [Gr., pyloros, the pylorus, + 
algos, pain.] 

pylorectomy (pi-lo-rek'to-me). Resection 
of the pylorus. [Gr., pyloros, the pylorus, 
+ ektemnein, to cut, excise.] 

pyloro-. Combining form of Gr., pyloros, 
gatekeeper (hence pylorus). 

pylorus (pi-lo'rus). i. The opening of 
the stomach into the duodenum. 2. See 
pyloric valve, under valve. [Gr., pyloros, 
gatekeeper.] 

pyo-, py-. Combining form of Gr., pyon, 
pus. 

pyococcus (pi-o-kok'us). Any pus-form- 
ing coccus. [Gr., pyon, pus, + kokkos, 
a berry.] 

pyocyanase (pi-o-si'an-az). A proteid 
produced by the Bacillus pyocyaneus, 
which is said to be capable of dissolving 
such bacteria as the diphtheria bacillus 
and conferring immunity against anthrax 
in animals. [Gr., pyon, pus, + kyanos, 
dark blue.] 

pyocyanin (pi-o-si'an-in). A non-poison- 
ous crystalline base, C13H13NO2, perhaps an 
anthracene derivative; the coloring mat- 
ter of blue pus, from which it can be 
extracted by means of chloroform. [Gr., 
pyon, pus, + kyanos, a dark blue sub- 
stance.] 
pyocyanolysin (pi-o-si-an-ol'is-in). An 
hemolysin derived from Bacillus pyocy- 
aneus. 



pyocyte (pi'o-sit). The leukocyte of pus. 
[Gr., pyon, pus, + kytos, a hollow.] 

pyogenesis (pi-o-jen'es-is). The forma- 
tion of pus. See suppuration, p. cor- 
rosiva. See ulceration. [Gr., pyon, pus, 
+ genesis, a begetting.] 

pyogenic (pi-o-jen'ik). Pertaining to the 
formation of pus, e. g., a p. bacteria. 

pyogenin (pi-oj'en-in). A compound, C03- 
H128N2O191, obtained from the bodies of 
pus cells. 

pyogenous (pi-oj'en-us). Caused by pus. 

pyoid (pi'yoid). Resembling pus. [Gr., 
pyon, pus, + eidos, resemblance.] 

pyoktanin (pi-ok'tan-in). Methyl violet. 
It is recommended as an antiseptic, to 
diminish suppurations, and in diphtheria. 
yellow p. Auramin; an antiseptic. [Gr., 
pyon, pus, + kteinein, to kill.] 

pyon (pi'on). See pus. [Gr., pyon.] 

pyonephrosis (pi-o-nef-ro'sis). Purulent 
inflammation of the kidney with pouch- 
ing and dilatation. [Gr., pyon, pus, -f- 
nephros, the kidney.] 

pyopericardium (pi"o-per-ik-ar'de-um) . 
An accumulation of pus in the pericar- 
dium. [Gr., pyon, pus, + peri, around, 
+ kardia, heart.] 

pyophthalmia (pi-of-thal'me-ah). See hy- 
popyon. [Gr., pyon, pus, -f- ophthalmia, 
ophthalmia.] 

pyophylactic (pi-o-fi-lak'tik). A term 
suggested to replace pyogenic (in the 
phrase "pyogenic membrane"), on the 
ground that this membrane does not pro- 
duce pus, but is formed solely to act as 
a barrier against infiltration of pus into 
the surrounding tissues. [Gr., pyon, pus, 
+ phylassein, to guard.] 

pyoplania (pi-o-pla'ne-ah). Infusion or 
burrowing of pus. [Gr., pyon, pus, + 
pianos, wandering.] 

pyopneumothorax (pi"o-nu-mo-tho'raks) . 
Pneumothorax with pyothorax. [Gr., 
pyon, pus, + pneuma, air, + thorax, 
thorax.] 

pyopoiesis (pi"o-poy-e'sis). See suppura- 
tion. [Gr., pyon, pus, + poiesis, pro- 
duction.] 

pyoptysis (pi-op'tis-is). Purulent expec- 
toration. [Gr., pyon, pus, + ptysis, a 
spitting.] 

pyorrhea (pi-or-re'ah). A flowing dis- 
charge of pus. p. alveolaris. Syn.: 
Rigg's disease. A purulent inflammation 
of the periosteum of the teeth, due to an 
endameba, causing necrosis of the alveola 
and loosening of the teeth. [Gr., pyon, 
pus, + roia, a flowing forth.] 

pyosalpinx (pi-o-sal'pinks). An accumu- 
lation of pus in the fallopian tube. [Gr., 
pyon, pus, + salpigx, a trumpet.] 

pyosin (pi'o-sin). A compound, C57H110- 
N2O15, obtained from the plasma of pus. 

pyothorax (pi-o-tho'raks). A collection 
of pus in the pleural cavity. [Gr., pyon, 
pus, + thorax, the thorax.] 
pyraconitin (pi-rak-on'it-in). An alka- 
loid acting qualitatively like aconitin, but 
about 50 times weaker. 
pyraloxin (pi-ral-oks'in). Oxidized pyro- 
gallol, recommended as a substitute for 
pyrogallol. 



PYRAMID 



700 



PYROGENOUS 



pyramid (pir'am-id). i. A solid resting 
on a plane base of three or more sides, 
and having as its sides triangular planes 
which meet at the apex. 2. A part of 
the body shaped more or less like a p. 
3. A large compact bundle of medullated 
nerve fibers situated ventrad in the medul- 
la oblongata, being the downward contin- 
uation of the motorial tract, anterior 
p's of the medulla oblongata. A pair 
of oblong bodies on the anterior 
surface of the medulla oblongata, 
separated by the anterior median fis- 
sure, posterior p. of the med- 
ulla oblongata. The expanded portion 
of the funiculus gracilis at the lower an- 
gle of the fourth ventricle, p's of Mal- 
pighii. Syn. : cones of Malpighii, coni 
bullosi. The pyramidal masses of the 
renal cortex, composed of glomeruli, 
blood vessels, and convoluted tubules, 
situated between the medullary radii. 
They have the base of the p. next the 
surface of the kidney, and the apex ter- 
minating as a renal papilla, p. of the 
cerebellum, p. of the inferior ver- 
miform process. A small elevation 
near the middle of the inferior vermi- 
form process, between the biventral lobes. 
pyramid of the spinal cord. 
See pyramidal tract, under tract. 
p. of the thyroid gland. A slender 
conical process of the gland which ex- 
tends from the upper part of the isthmus 
or the adjacent part of the lobes to the 
hyoid bone, to which it is attached by 
loose fibrous tissue, p. of the tympan- 
um. A small, hollow bony projection on 
the inner wall of the tympanum, behind the 
oval fenestra. The stapedius muscle 
passes through a small opening at its 
apex. [Gr., pyramis, or pyramida, of 
Egyptian origin.] 

pyramidalis (pir"am-id-a'lis). See table 
of muscles, under muscle. 

pyramidon (pir-am'id-on). A dimethyl- 
amido substitution compound of antipy- 
rin, C13H17N3O; used like antipyrin, but 
in smaller doses, p. acid camphorate. 
C13H17N3O.C10H6O4; said to combine the 
antipyretic action of p. and the anhydrotic 
action of camphoric acid. 

pyrantimonate (pi-ran-tim'on-at). A salt 
of pyrantimonic acid. 

pyrantin (pi-ran'tin). Parethoxyphenyl 
succinimid, G2H13NO3, an antipyretic. 

pyrazin (pi'ra-zin). See antipyrin. 

pyrazol (pi'raz-ol). The compound C3H4- 
N2, a derivative of pyrrol; according to 
B. Fischer, formed in the manufacture 
of antipyrin. 

pyrazolin (pi-raz'o-lin). See antipyrin. 

pyrazolon (pi-raz'o-lon). An oxygen sub- 
stitution compound, C3H4ON2, of pyrazo- 
lin. It is a weak antiseptic. 

pyrenol (pi're-nol). A name applied to 
effervescent sodium benzoate. 

Pyrethrum (pi-re' thrum). 1. Chrysanthe- 
mum parthenium. 2. The genus Spilan- 
thes. 3- A section of the genus Chrysan- 
themum. 4. The root of Anacyclus p. 
[U. S. Ph.]. The tincture of p. is official 
in the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. p. cam- 



phor. A constituent, C10H16O, of oil of 
Chrysanthemum parthenium, differing 
from laurel camphor only in turning the 
plane of polarized light to the left. 
pyrethri radix. See Pyrethrum, (4th 
def.) [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., pyrethron, from 
pyr, fire.] 

pyretic (pi-ret'ik). Pertaining to fever; 
feverish; as a n., a remedy for fever. [Gr., 
pyretos, fever.] 

pyretogenesia, pyretogenesis (pi"ret-o- 
jen-e'se-ah, pi"ret-o-jen'es-is). The origin 
and production of fever. [Gr., pyretos, 
fever, + genesis, generation.] 

pyretogenin (pi-re-toj'en-in). A soluble, 
granular, homogeneous white substance 
isolated from cultures of microorganisms; 
given to dogs in very small doses, it pro- 
duces intense fever. [Gr., pyretos, fever, 
+ gennan, production.] 

pyrexia (pi-reks'e-ah). Fever, nervous 
p. See nervous fever, under fever. [Gr., 
pyrexia.] 

pyridin (pir'id-in). A colorless basic liq- 
uid, C5H5N, of acrid odor and burning 
taste; an alkaloid obtained from the oils 
derived by distillation from bones and 
other organic matter. When taken into 
the animal organism, it is converted into 
methylpyridin, an acid, C5H4NCOOH, 
present in the urine after ingestion of a 
picolin or pyridinuric acid, a monobasic 
acid, C 5 m(COOH)N. 

pyriform (pir'if-orm). Pear-shaped. [Lat., 
pyriformus, from pyrum, a pear, -f- 
forma, form.] 

pyrifor'mis. The pyramidalis muscle. 

pyrimidin (pi-rim'id-in). C4H4N2, a base 
which is precipitable with bichlorid of 
mercury. Several of its derivatives have 
physiological importance. 

pyro-animalis (pi-ro-an-im-al'is). Pro- 
duced by the destructive distillation of an- 
imal substances. [Gr., pyr, fire, + Lat., 
animalis.] 

pyroborate (pi-ro-bo'rat). A salt of pyro- 
boric acid. The p's are frequently called 
simply borates. 

pyrocatechin, pyrocatecol (pi-ro-kat'ek- 
in, pi-ro-kat'ek-ol). Syn.: catechol, or- 
thodihydroxybensene, oxyphenol. A sub- 
stance, CeH4(OH)2, isomeric with resor- 
cin and hydroquinon. It has been found 
in normal urine. 

pyrodextrin (pi-ro-deks'trin). A brittle, 
brownish substance, C48H74O37, produced 
by the action of dry heat on dextrin. 

pyrogallol (pi-ro-gal'ol). CcH 3 (OH) 3 ; a 
triatomic phenol, obtained chiefly from 
gallic acid. It is decomposed by light, 
is poisonous, and an active reducing 
agent; used mainly in photography. p. 
triacetate. Known as lenigallol (C12- 
H12O0). It has been used as a substitute 
for p. It is said to be non-toxic. 

pyrogenesia, pyrogenesis (pi-ro-jen-e'se- 
ah, pi-ro-jen'es-is). The generation or 
production of fever or heat. [Gr., pyr, 
fire, -+- genesis, generation.] 

pyrogenetic, pyrogenic (pi-ro-jen-et'ik, 
pi-ro-jen'ik). Producing fever or in- 
flammation. 

pyrogenous (pi-roj'en-us). 1. Produced 



PYROLEUM 



701 



QUADRATUS 



by combustion. 2. Capable of causing fe- 
ver or inflammation. [Gr., pyr, fire, -f- 
gennan, to generate.] 

pyroleum (pi-ro'le-um). 1. Petroleum. 2. 
An oil obtained by heat or dry distilla- 
tion. 

pyroligneous (pi-ro-lig'ne-us). Derived 
from the combustion of wood. p. acid. 
See under acid. p. alcohol, p. spirit. 
See methyl alcohol, under alcohol. p. 
vinegar. See p. acid, under acid. [Gr., 
pyr, fire, -+- Lat., lignum, wood.] 

pyrolysis (pi-rol'is-is). Decomposition by 
heat. [Gr., pyr, fire, + lyein, to loose.] 

pyrolytic (pi-rol-it'ik). Pertaining to py- 
rolysis. The p. inhalation of Thudichum 
is inhalation of the vapor of a heated ex- 
tract of opium. [Gr., pyr, fire, -f- lyein, 
to loosen.] 

pyromania (pi-ro-ma'ne-ah). Mania for 
incendiarism. [Gr., pyr, fire, + mania, 
madness.] 

pyromel (pir'o-mel). Molasses. [Gr., pyr, 
fire, + Lat., mel, honey.] 

pyrometer (pi-rom'et-er). An instrument 
used to measure temperatures which are 
too high for the application of the ordi- 
nary thermometer. [Gr., pyr, fire, + 
mctron, a measure.] 

pyrophobia (pi-ro-fo'be-ah). Morbid 

dread of fire. [Gr., pyr, fire, + phobos, 
fear.] 

pyrophorus (pi-rof'er-us). A body which 
absorbs atmospheric oxygen so energet- 
ically as to take fire, or at least to emit 
light, when exposed to the air. 

pyrophosphate, pyrophosphas (pi-ro- 
fos'fat, pi-ro-fos'fas). A salt of pyro- 
phosphoric acid. 

Pyroplasma (pi-ro-plas'mah). See Piro- 
plasma. 

pyrosal (pi'ro-sal). An antipyretic com- 
pound of antipyrin, salicylic acid, and 
acetic acid. 

pyroscope (pi'ro-skop). A kind of dif- 
ferential thermometer, used for measur- 
ing the intensity of thermal radiation. 
[Gr., pyr, fire, + skopein, to examine.] 

pyrosis (pi-ro'sis). Syn. : water-brash. 
Heartburn; a burning sensation in the 
esophagus and the pharynx resulting from 
indigestion; often accompanied by eructa- 
tions of an acid liquid. [Gr., pyrosis, 
burning.] 

Pyrosoma (pi-ro-so'mah). A genus of 



microorganisms belonging to the Proto- 
zoa. P. bigeminum. Syn. : Babesia 
bigemina. A microorganism which de- 
stroys the red blood corpuscles of cattle 
sick with Texas fever. [Gr., pyr, fire, + 
soma, body.] 

pyrosulphate (pi-ro-sul'fat). Syn.: disul- 
phate. A salt of pyrosulphuric acid. 

pyrotechnia (pi-ro-tek'ne-ah). The scien- 
tific use of fire; especially, among the 
older chemical writers, the application of 
dry heat. p. chirurgica. The use of 
fire in surgery. [Gr., pyr, fire, + tech- 
ne, art.] 

pyrotic (pi-rot'ik). Caustic; burning. [Gr., 
pyr, fire.] 

pyrotoxin (pi-ro-toks'in). 1. A toxin de- 
veloping during a fever. 2. A poisonous 
fluid. [Gr., pyr, fire, -j- toxikon, poison.] 

pyroxylic (pi-roks-il'ik). Derived from 
the combustion of wood. p. acid. See 
pyroligneous acid, under acid. p. 
spirit. See methyl alcohol, under alcohol. 

pyroxylin, pyroxylon (pi-roks'il-in, pi- 
roks'il-on). Syn.: cana collodii. (Solu- 
ble) gun-cotton, collodion cotton, cotton 
wool which has been treated with a mix- 
ture of nitric and sulphuric acids whereby 
an explosive substance, nitrocellulose, is 
formed. It is used pharmaceutically in 
the preparation of collodion. [Gr., pyr, 
•fire, -f- xylon, wood.] 

pyrozone (pi'ro-zon). A proprietary so- 
lution of hydrogen dioxid. 

pyrrol (pir'rol). A colorless liquid, C4H*- 
NH, of agreeable odor, obtained from 
coal tar, from the products of distilla- 
tion of horn, bone, feathers, etc., and 
from the distillation of ammonium sac- 
charate and mucate. p. red. An orange- 
red powder, C12H14N2O, produced by 
treating p. with strong acids. [Gr., pyr- 
ros, flame colored, on account of the deep 
red color of p. red.] 

pythogenesis (pi-tho-jen'es-is). The 

causation of decay. Generation from de- 
caying matter. [Gr., pythein, to rot, -f- 
genesis, origin.] 

pythogenic (pi-tho-jen'ik). Caused by. 
or originating from, putrefaction or 
filth. 

pyuria (pi-u're-ah). That morbid condi- 
tion in which pus is discharged with the 
urine. [Gr., pyon, pus, -+- ourein, to 
urinate.] 







q. h. Abbreviation of Lat., quaqua hora, 
for, every hour. 

q. 1. Abbreviation of Lat., quantum libet, 
for as much as one pleases. 

q. s. Abbreviation much used in prescrip- 
tion writing for Lat., quantum sufficit, 
signifying a sufficient quantity. 

quack (kwak). See charlatan. [Abbrev. 
of Dutch quacksalver, from kwakken, to 
quack, + zalf, salve.] 



quackery (kwak'er-e). See charlatanism. 

quadrant (kwod'rant). A quarter of a 
circular area, e. g., of the cornea or of 
the abdomen. [Lat., quadrans, from 
quattuor, four.] 

quadrate (kwod'rat). Squared, square, or 
nearly so. q. lobe. See lobe. [Lat., 
quadratus, from quadrare, to square.] 

quadratus (kwod-rah'tus). Quadrate, e. 
g., a quadrate muscle, q. lumborum. 



QUADR1- 



702 



QUILLAIA 



See table of muscles, under muscle. 
[Lat., quadrare, to make square.] 

quadri-, quadru-. Combining form of 
Lat., quadruus, having, consisting of, con- 
nected with, four. 

quadribasic (kwod-rib-a'sik). See tetra- 
basic. 

quadriceps (kwod'ri-seps). Having four 
heads; as a n. m., a muscle so charac- 
terized, especially the extensor cruris q. 
q. cruris, q. exteusor cruris, q. fe- 
moris. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. [Lat., quattuor, iour, + caput, 
a head.] 

quadrigeminal (kwod-re-jem'in-al). Four- 
fold: consisting of four symmetrically 
disposed parts. See corpora quadrigem- 
ina, under corpora. [Lat., quadrigemi- 
nus, from quattuor, four, + gem inns, 
twin born.] 

quadriplegia (kwod-ri-ple'je-ah). Paral- 
ysis of four limbs. 

quadrivalent (kwod-riv'a-lent). Capable 
of replacing four atoms of hydrogen in a 
compound. [Lat., quattuor, four, -f- va- 
lere, to be worth.] 

quadroon (kwod-roon'). A hybrid blend 
of a white and a mulatto. 

quadruplet (kwod'ru-plet). One of four 
children born at one birth. [Lat., quad- 
ruplus, fourfold.] 

qualitative (kwol'it-a-tiv). Pertaining to 
or regarding the quality or character of 
a body. [Lat., qualitas, a quality.] 

quantitative (kwon'ti-ta-tiv). Pertaining 
to or regarding quantity. [Lat., quanti- 
tas, quantity.] 

quantivalence (kwon-tiv'al-ens). The 
combining power of an element or a rad- 
icle as measured by the number of atoms 
of hydrogen with which it will combine. 
See atomicity. [Lat., quantus, how much, 
-f- valere, to be worth.] 

quarantine (kwor'an-ten). i. Originally 
isolation of a ship for a period of forty 
days when coming from foreign parts. 2. 
The place at which vessels are stopped 
and properly attended to, to prevent the 
spread of contagious disease. 3. The iso- 
lation of a person or district on land, to 
prevent the spread of contagion. [Fr., 
quarante, forty.] 

quart (kwart). See table of zceights and 
measures, in appendix, pages 941, 942, 943. 

quartan (kwor'tan). 1. Recurring on the 
fourth day (both days of occurrence be- 
ing included); occurring at intervals of 
three days. 2. A parasite; the Plasmo- 
dium malariae. [Lat., quartanus, from 
quartus, fourth.] 

quartiparous (kwar-tip'ar-us). Having 
borne four children or pregnant for the 
fourth time. A quartipara (also written 
IVpara) is a woman that can be so de- 
scribed. [Lat., quartiparus, from quar- 
tus, fourth, -f- par ere, to bring forth.] 

quartonol (kwar'ton-ol). A proprietary 
preparation of sodium, calcium, and quin- 
in and strychnin glycerophosphates. 

Quassia (kwash'shah). 1. A genus of the 
Simarubeae. 2. Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. 
Ph., the wood of Picroena cxcelsa, or 
Quassia amara. In the shops it is usual- 



ly met with in chips or raspings; it is 
also made into cups, called q. cups or bit- 
ter cups. It is intensely bitter, and was 
formerly used to replace hops in beer. 
Its medicinal properties are due to the 
presence of quassin. It is used as a 
stomachic and tonic, and against consti- 
pation due to intestinal atony, extrac- 
tum quassiae. An extract made from 
quassia wood with cold or hot water and 
brought to a thick or pilular consistence 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. extractum quas- 
siae fluidum. A fluidextract of Ja- 
maica q. wood [U. S. Ph.]. infusum 
quassiae. A 1 per cent, infusion of q. 
wood [Br. Ph.]. Q. amara. A branch- 
ing shrub or small tree growing in Suri- 
nam. Its wood constitutes q. q. cup, 
See Q. (2d def.). quassiae lignum. 
See Q. (2d def.) [Br. Ph.] tinctura 
quassiae. A 20 per cent, tincture of q. 
wood [U. S. Ph.]. [From Quassi, a Suri- 
nam negro, who used Surinam q. for 
fever.] 

quassin (kwas'sin). A brittle crystalline 
substance obtained from quassia wood. 
It is official in the French Ph. 

quebrachamin (kwe-brah'kam-in). One 
of the alkaloids obtained by Hesse from 
white quebracho bark. 

quebrachin (^kwe-bra'kin). A colorless 
crystalline alkaloid, C21H26N2O2, found in 
white quebracho bark. 

quebracho (kwe-brah'cho). See Aspido- 
sperma q., under Aspidosperma. 

quebrachol, quebrachol alcohol (kwe- 
brah'kol). An alcohol-like levorotary 
crystalline substance, C20H34O, found in 
white quebracho bark. It gives the chem- 
ical reactions of cholesterin. 

quercite (kwer'sit). Pentahydroxyl-cyclo- 
hexane, CeHrlOHjs; a compound closely 
related to inosite. It is found in acorns. 

quercitrin (kwer-sit'rin). A yellow glu- 
cosidal coloring matter obtained from 
black oak bark. 

Quercus (kwer'kus). The oak; a genus of 
cupuliferous trees, rarely shrubs. Of the 
U. S. Ph., the dried bark of Q. alba. It 
contains about 8 per cent, of tannin. The 
fluidextract of Q. is official in the U. S. 
Ph. Q. alba. (American) white oak; 
found from Canada to the Gulf and west- 
ward to Texas. Except the epidermis, all 
parts of the tree (especially the fruit and 
bark) are astringent. [Lat.] 

Quevenne's iron, reduced iron. Ferrum 
reductum [U. S. Ph.]. A soft, fine, gray- 
ish powder, obtained by reducing a ferric 
salt by contact with hydrogen. {.Theodore 
Auguste Quevenne, Fr. physician, 1805- 
1855-] 

quickening (kwik'en-ing). The mother's 
first perception of the movements of the 
fetus, being a fluttering sensation in the 
hypogastrium. [Ang.-Sax., civic, alive.] 

quicklime (kwik'lim). See under lime. 

quicksilver (kwik'sil-ver). The metal mer- 
cury, so called on account of its mobility 
and its silvery appearance. See mercury. 

Quillaia (kwil-la'yah). Written also Quil- 
laja and Quillaya. 1. A genus of rosa- 
ceous trees, with a saponaceous bark. 2. 



QUILLAIN 



703 



QUININA 



Of the U. S. Ph., soap bark; the bark of 
Q. saponaria. It is inodorous, very acrid, 
and sternutatory. Its active principle is 
saponin. quillaiae cortex. See Q. 
(2d def.) [Br. Ph.]. tinctura quil- 
lajae, [U. S. Ph.], tinctura quillaiae 
[Br. Ph.]. A 20 per cent, tincture of 
soap [U. S. Ph.] or 5 per cent. [Br. 
Ph.]. [Chilean, quillai, from quillean, 
to wash.] 

quillain (kwil-la'in). Saponin. 

quina (ke'nah). 1. Cinchona. 2. The ge- 
nus Toluifera. 

quinacetin (kwin-as-e'tin). An alkaloid. 
(C3tH3iN02)2. Its sulphate is used as 
an antipyretic and analgetic. 

quinal'gen. See analgen. 

quiiianiicin, quinamidiii (kwin-am'is-in, 
kwin-am'id-in). Isomeric amorphous 

bases, O9H24N2O2, obtained from Peru- 
vian bark. 

qui 11a mill (kwin-am'in). An alkaloid, C20- 
H26N2O2 (or C19H24N2O2), found in nearly 
all species of Cinchona, It is less bitter 
than the other cinchona alkaloids and is 
a monacid base. 

quinaphthol (kwin-af'thol). A beta- 
naphthol alpha-monosulphonate of quin- 
in; used as an intestinal antiseptic. 

quinaseptol (kwin-as-ep'tol). See diaph- 
thol. 

quince (kwins). The Cydonia vulgaris and 
its fruit. 

Quincke's puncture. Syn. : lumbar punc- 
ture. Puncture of the meninges of the 
spinal cord in the lumbar region for diag- 
nostic or therapeutical purposes. \_Hein- 
rich Irenaeus Quincke, German physician, 
born 1842.] 

quinetum (kwi-ne'tum). A mixture of the 
cinchona alkaloids in varying proportions 
as they occur in cinchona bark. 

quinia (kwin'e-ah). See quinin. 

quinic (kwin'ik). Pertaining to cinchona. 
q. acid. See under acid. 

quinicin (kwin'is-in). An alkaloid, C20- 
H24N2O2, isomeric with quinin; bitter and 
febrifuge. 

quinidamin (kwin-id-am'in). An alkaloid, 
C10H24N2O2, obtained from Cinchona ro- 
sulenta, Cinchona succiruba, and probably 
other red cinchona barks. 

quinidin (kwin'id-in). An alkaloid, C20- 
H24N2O2, isomeric with quinin. 

quinin (kwin'in, kwin'en, ke-nen'). Syn.: 
chinin. An alkaloid, C20H24N2O2, ob- 
tained from various species of Cin- 
chona. It has a very bitter taste and 
an alkaline reaction. acetyl q. The 
compound, C2H3O.OC20H23N2O. acid q., 
hydroehlorid. An acid hydrochlorid of 
q., C2oH24N 2 02,2HCl + 3H2O. It is soluble 
in less than its own weight of water. 2. 
Neutral q. hydrochlorid, C2oHo 4 N 2 02(HCl)2 
+ 3H2O, sometimes called q. bihydro- 
chlorid; a white crystalline mass, be- 
coming darker in the light and 
very soluble in water. beta-q. 

See quinidin. q. acetate. The com- 
pound, C20H24N2O2.C2H4O2. q. and iron 
citrate. See iron and q. citrate, under 
iron. q. and urea hydrochlorid. A 
crystalline salt soluble in an equal weight 



of water or in strong alcohol, recommend- 
ed particularly for hypodermic injection. 
q. arsenate. A substance, (C20H24N2- 
02)3.AsHs04 + 8H20, occurring as small, 
white acicular crystals, containing about 
70 per cent, of q. and 6 per cent, of ar- 
senic, q. arsenite. A substance, (C20- 
H24N202)3.H 3 As203-|-3H20, occurring as 
white acicular crystals; sometimes used 
in chronic cutaneous troubles. It contains 
about \z per cent, of arsenic, q. bisul- 
phate. A substance, C20H44N2O2.SH2O4 
-f- 7H2O, occurring as shining white 
rhombic prisms, of very bitter taste and 
acid reaction, soluble with brilliant blue 
fluorescence in 1 1 parts of cold water or 
32 of cold alcohol, very soluble in boiling 
water or alcohol [Br. Ph.]. q. bromid. 
See q. hydrobromid. q. hydrobromid. 
Basic q. hydrobromid; a substance, C20H24- 
N202HBr + H20, occurring as fine silky 
needles grouped about a center, soluble in 
40 parts of cold water, very easily soluble 
in boiling water or alcohol, and contain- 
ing about 75 per cent, of anhydrous q. 
q. hydrochlorate, q. hydrochlorid. 1. 
Basic q. hydrochlorid, C26H24N2O2.HCI + 
2H2O, occurring as white acicular crys- 
tals of very bitter taste, soluble in iP 
parts of water, very soluble in alcohol 
or boiling water and containing about 80 
per cent, of anhydrous q. [U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. q. lygnosinate. A q. compound 
of dioxybenzolacetone, C57H60N4O5. It is 
said to be capable of preventing the de- 
velopment of cultures of staphylococcus. 
It is employed as a dusting powder, in 
suspension, etc. q. salicylate. A sub- 
stance, (C2oH24N202.C7H 6 03)2 + H 2 0, crys- 
tallizing from alcoholic solutions in con- 
centrically grouped prisms; soluble in 77 
parts of water and containing about 70 
per cent, of q. It is used for neuralgia 
and rheumatic gout [U. S. Ph.]. q. sal- 
icylic acid ester. See salo quinin. q. 
subsulphate. Basic q. sulphate, ordi- 
nary q. sulphate, q. sulphate. A sub- 
stance, (C2oH 2 4N202)2SH 2 04, occurring as 
white acicular crystals of very bitter 
taste, volatilizing in the air or under the 
influence of gentle' heat, soluble in 720 
parts of water, in 86 parts of alcohol, 
very soluble in boiling alcohol, soluble 
with difficulty in chloroform, and espe- 
cially in ether, and containing about 75 
per cent, of anhydrous q. [U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. q. tannate. A substance, C20H24- 
N 2 02(Ci4Hio09)3+8H20, occurring as a 
colorless or yellowish amorphous powder 
of slightly bitter taste and little odor, 
slightly soluble in water, easily soluble 
in boiling alcohol and containing about 
30 per cent, of q. q. valerianate. A 
substance, C20H24N2O2.C0H10O2+H2O, oc- 
curring as shining white crystalline nee- 
dles, tablets, or scales, or as a crystalline 
powder of very bitter taste and slight 
odor of valerianic acid. [Lat., quinina, 
U. S. Ph.] 
quinina (kwin-e'nah). See quinin [U. S. 
Ph.]. quinina bisulphas. See quinina 
bisulphate [U. S. Ph.]. quininae hy- 
drobromidum. See quinin hydrobro- 



QUININURETHANE 



704 



RACH 



mid [U. S. Ph.]. quinina hydrochlo- 

ridum. See quinin hydrochloride [U. S. 
Ph., 1890; Br. Ph.]. quinlnae hydro - 
chloridum acidum. A very soluble 
hydrochlorid of q.; used subcutaneously. 
quininae salicylas. Quinin salicylate 
[U. S. Ph.]. quininae sulphas. See 
quinin sulphate [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
quininae valerianas. A preparation 
made by dissolving quinin hydrochlorid 
in tincture of orange peel [Br. Ph.]. 
tinctura quininae ammoniata. A 
preparation made by dissolving quinin 
sulphate in alcohol [Br. Ph.]. vinum 
quininae. A preparation made of quin- 
in hydrochlorid and orange wine [Br. 
Ph.]. 

quininurethane _ (kwi'mn-u're-than). A 
compound of quinin hydrochlorid and ure- 
thane; used subcutaneously in place of 
quinin. 

quiniretin (kwin-ir-e'tin). Of Fliickiger, 
the brownish product resulting from ex- 
posure of an aqueous solution of quinin 
sulphate to sunlight; bitter, somewhat 
aromatic, and isomeric with quinin, but 
not alkaline. 

quinium (kwin'e-um). A yellow amor- 
phous brittle extract of cinchona. 

quinochloral (kwin-o-klo'ral). An oily 
liquid probably containing quinin and 
chloral; used as an antiseptic and hyp- 
notic. 

quinoform (kwin'o-form). A compound 
of formic aldehyd and cinchotannic acid. 

quinoidin (kwin-oy'din). Syn. : chinoidin. 
An amorphous mixture of alkaloids ob- 
tained as a by-product in the prepara- 
tion of crystallizable cinchona alkaloids. 
It was formerly used to a considerable 
extent because of the high price of quinin. 

quinol (kwin'ol). See hydroquinon. 

quinolin (kwin'o-lin). Syn.: chinolin. An 
oily alkaline liquid, (C9H7N). Its occur- 
rence as a decomposition product of quin- 
in led to its use in efforts to produce 
quinin synthetically, which, though un- 
successful in that aim, led to the discov- 



ery of numerous synthetics. Q. is very 
poisonous. 

quinon (kwin'on). 1. C6H4O2, a yellow 
compound. 2. A class of organic com- 
pounds of which q. is the first member. 

quinopyrin (kwin-o-pi'rin). A solution of 
quinin hydrochlorid in water and antipy- 
rin. 

quinosol (kwin'o-sol). See chinosol. 

quinotropin (kwin-o-tro'pin). Urotropin 
quinate. 

quinova (kwin-o'vah). False cinchona. 

quinovin (kwin'o-vin, kwin-o'vin). Syn.: 
chinovm. A white, amorphous, bitter mass, 
C30H48O8, extracted from quinova and 
several of the true cinchona barks. 

quinqui-. Combining form of Lat., quin- 
que, five. 

quinquivalent (kwin-kwiv'al-ent). Hav- 
ing an atomicity of five, capable of re- 
placing 5 atoms of hydrogen in a com- 
pound. [Lat., quinque, five, + valens, 
able.] 

quinsy (kwin'ze). Acute suppurative ton- 
silitis. [Gr., kynanche, sore throat, fr. 
kuon, dog, -j- anchein, to throttle.] 

quintan (kwin'tan). Recurring at inter- 
vals of five days. [Lat., quintus, fifth.] 

quintane (kwin'tan). See pentane. 

quinti-. Combining form of Lat., quinr 
tus, fifth. 

quintivalence. See under atomicity. 

quintuplet (kwin'tu-plet). One of five 
born at a birth. [Lat., quintuplex, five- 
fold.] 

quiz. Instruction by questions and answers. 

quotidian (kwo-tid'e-an). Daily; recur- 
ring daily; as a n., see q. fever, under 
fever. [Lat., quotidianus.] 

quotient (kwo'shent). The result ob- 
tained by dividing one number or quan- 
tity by another, respiratory q. The 
ratio between the carbon dioxid excreted 
and the oxygen taken up in a given time, 
CO2 -r O. [Lat., quotient, how often.] 

q. v. 1. Abbreviation for Lat., quod vide, 
which see. 2. Abbreviation for Lat., quan- 
tum vis, as much as you wish. 



R 



r-. For words in r not here given, see the 
corresponding forms in rh. 

~fy. An abbreviation for recipe, take. 

Ra. Chemical symbol for the element ra- 

. dium. 

rabdoidal (rab-doy'dal). See rhabdoidal. 

rab'id. Affected with rabies. [Lat., rab- 
idus.~\ 

rabies (ra'be-ez). Syn.: lyssa, hydrophobia. 
An acute specific disease of animals 
(commonly called hydrophobia) that may 
be communicated, most often by bites, to 
man. It occurs most frequently in the 
dog, the wolf, and the cat. dumb r. R. 
in which the paralytic stage is most pro- 
nounced, furious r. A form in which 
there is pronounced excitement, para- 



lytic r. R. in which the first and second 
periods of the disease are latent, and the 
third period — that of paralysis — manifests 
the existing infection, tanacetic r. A 
morbid state resembling r., though not nec- 
essarily fatal, produced in rabbits by in- 
travenous injections of oil of tanacetum. 
[Lat., rabere, to rave.] 

rabietic (ra-be-et'ik). Pertaining to, or 
affected with, rabies. 

rabiftc (ra-bif'ik). Productive of rabies. 
[Lat., rabies, + facere, to make.] 

racahout des Arabes (rak'a-hu). A mix- 
ture of chocolate, starch, and sugar fla- 
vored with vanilla. 

rachi-, rachio-. Combining form of Gr., 
rachis, spine, ridge, rib of a leaf. 



RACHIALGIA 



705 



RADIUS 



rachialgia (rak-e-al'ge-ah). Pain in or 
about the spine. [Gr., rachis, the spine, 
-f- algos, pain.] 

rachipagus (ra-kip'a-gus). A double mon- 
ster showing union at the spine. [Gr., 
rachis, spine, + pagos, fixed.] 

rachiphyma (rak-e-fi'mah). A tumor of 
the spine. [Gr., rachis, spine, + phyma, 
growth.] 

rachis (ra'kis). The vertebral column. 
[Gr.] 

rachischisis (ra-kis'kis-is). Congenital 
fissure of the spinal column. [Gr., rachis, 
spine, + schisis, cleft.] 

rachitic (ra-kit'ik). Affected with rick- 
ets; connected with or pertaining to rick- 
ets. 

rachitis (rak-i'tis). Syn. : rickets, English 
disease. A constitutional disease of early 
childhood characterized chiefly by curva- 
ture of the shafts of the long bones with 
thickening of their epiphyses, by deformi- 
ties of other parts of the skeleton, by 
delayed detention, and sometimes by de- 
generative disease of the liver or spleen. 
[Gr., rachitis.] 

radia (ra'de-ah). The second stage in the 
development of a distoma. 

ra'diad. Toward the radial aspect. 

ra'dial. Situated toward or near the ra- 
dius; pertaining to the radius; as a n., 
the scaphoid bone, also the r. artery, a r. 
muscle, etc. [Lat., radialis.] 

radiate (ra'de-at). A term used in de- 
scriptive bacteriology meaning spreading 
from the center with irregular rays or 
lobes. [Lat., radiatus.H 

radiation (ra-de-a'shun). i. Divergence 
in raylike lines from a central point (said 
especially of light and heat). 2. Any 
structure presenting the appearance of 
radiating lines, auditory r. A bundle 
of fibers in the posterior part of the in- 
ternal capsule constituting the final neu- 
rons in the auditory path. They arise 
from the thalamus and posterior corpora 
quadrigemina to terminate in the tem- 
poral lobe, superior gyrus, optical r's, 
optic r. A bundle of nerve fibers in the 
posterior part of the internal capsule. 
They constitute the secondary neurons of 
the optic path. They are derived from 
the external geniculate bodies, the ante- 
rior corpora quadrigemina, and the thal- 
amus (pulvinar), and radiate into the 
occipital lobes, thalamic r's. Of Spitz- 
ka, certain tracts of fibers which radiate 
into the hemisphere from the optic thal- 
amus. [Lat., radiatio.~] 

radical (rad'ik-al). 1. Pertaining to a 
root. 2. Springing from the root or 
from a rootlike portion of the stem. 3. 
Concerned with the root, origin, or es- 
sence; reaching to the root, thorough; 
curative as opposed to palliative. 4. 
Of an operation, one which removes 
thoroughly every trace of diseased tissue 
or the whole of an organ or organs. 
[Lat., radicalis, from radix, a root.] 

radicle (rad'ik-1). 1. A minute initial por- 
tion of a fiber, nerve, or vein. 2. A group 
of atoms which goes into and out of 
combination without change, and which 



determines the character of a molecule. 
acid r. See under acid, alcohol r. A 
r. which, when it replaces half the hy- 
drogen in one or more molecules of wa- 
ter, forms an alcohol, electronegative 
r. In the dualistic theory of salts, the 
non-metallic component of a salt, which 
in electrolysis is evolved at the positive 
pole. Acid r's are electronegative. 
electropositive r. In the dualistic the- 
ory of salts, that constituent of the salt 
which, in electrolysis, is evolved at the 
negative pole, and which consists either 
of a metal or of a group of atoms which 
go into and out of combination like a 
metal. Alkali r's are electropositive. 
negative r. See electronegative r. 
positive r. See electropositive r. [Lat., 
radicular 

radicular (rad-ik'u-lar). Pertaining to a 
radicle. 

radiculitis (rad-ik-u-li'tis). Inflammation 
of the nerve roots. [Lat., radix, root, 
+ Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

radio-. Combining form of Lat, radius, 
a staff, spoke, or ray. 

radio-active (ra-di-o-ak'tiv). Having the 
property of emitting radium rays. 

radiodermatitis (ra"de-o-der-mat-i'tis). 
Dermatitis caused by some radio-active 
agent. 

radiodiagnosis (ra"de-o-di-ag-no'sis). Di- 
agnosis by means of Rontgen ray exam- 
ination. 

radiograph (ra'de-o-graf). A Rontgen 
ray picture. Same as skiagraph. [Lat., 
radius, a ray, -f- Gr., graphein, to por- 
tray.] 

radiotherapy (ra-de-o-ther'ap-e). The 
therapeutic employment of a radio-active 
agent. [Lat., radius, ray, + Gr., thera- 
peia, cure.] 

radium (ra'de-um). A substance contained 
in minute quantities in pitchblende and 
in other minerals, capable of emitting 
rays or particles (a, 0, y,) due to the dis- 
integration of the molecule, which perhaps 
have therapeutic properties. The metal 
has properties which resemble barium. 
Atomic weight, 225. Symbol, Ra. Used 
only in the form of its salts, the emana- 
tions of which are employed in the treat- 
ment of lupus, epithelioma, and other 
affections. 

radius (ra'de-us). 1. A ray of light, heat, 
or the like. 2. The semidiameter of a 
circle or of a sphere. 3. That bone of 
the forearm which, when the forearm is 
supinated, lies laterally. It articulates 
with the ulna and humerus above and 
with the ulna and carpus below, auric- 
ular radii. Lines at right angles to a 
line passing through the auricular points. 
medullary radii. The bundles of 
straight uriniferous tubules originating 
from one main trunk and extending from 
the medullary nearly to the surface of 
the cortical portion of the kidney, r. 
fixus. A line drawn from the inion to 
the punctum alae vomeris. radii lentis. 
Lines radiating from the poles of the 
crystalline lens, which indicate the su- 
tures of the fibers or the points where 



RADIX 



706 



RAMUS 



the ends of these fibers meet. [Lat., ra- 
dius, rod, staff.] 

ra'dix. A root. r. accessoria spheno- 
palatina ganglii ciliaris. An acces- 
sory branch of the ciliary ganglion run- 
ning to the sphenopalatine ganglion, r. 
brevis ganglii ciliaris. A branch of 
the oculomotor nerve running to the cil- 
iary ganglion, r. brevis ganglii sub- 
maxillaris. The immediate or mediate 
branches of the lingual nerve running to 
the submaxillary ganglion. r. dentis. 
The root of a tooth, r. epiglottitis. 
The constricted, attached part of the epi- 
glottis, radices fornicis. The pillars 
of the fornix, r. gangliosa. The sen- 
sory root of the trigeminal nerve. r. 
media ganglii ciliaris. The branch of 
the ciliary ganglion made up of fibers 
from the internal carotid plexus, r. me- 
dia nervi olfactorii. The middle root 
of the olfactory nerve, r. mesenterii. 
The root of the mesentery, r. minor 
trigemini. The motor root of the tri- 
geminal nerve. r. motoria ganglii 
otici. The portion of the otic ganglion 
derived from the inframaxillary nerve. 
r. motoria ganglii submaxillaris. A 
branch of the chorda tympani running 
to the submaxillary ganglion, r. nasi. 
The root of the nose. r. nervi optici. 
The optic tract, r. olfactoria grisea. 
The middle root of the olfactory nerve. 
r. olfactoria superior. A bundle of 
fibers which arises from the apex of the 
caruncula mamillaris and aids in forming 
the olfactory nerve, r. processus spi- 
nosa. The broader, anterior part of a 
spinous process of a vertebra, r. pul- 
monis. The root of a lung, radices 
sensitivae ganglii otici. Branches of 
the glossopharyngeal nerve running to the 
otic ganglion, radices sensitivae gan- 
glii sphenopalatine The sphenopala- 
tine nerves. radices sympathicae 
ganglii otici. The fibers uniting the otic 
ganglion with the sympathetic plexus 
upon the middle meningeal artery, ra- 
dices sympathicae ganglii submaxil- 
laris. Fibers uniting the submaxillary 
ganglion with the sympathetic plexus 
upon the external maxillary artery, r. 
unguis. The root of a nail. r. ves- 
tibularis. The anterior root of the au- 
ditory nerve. [Lat., radix, root] 

raffinose (raf'in-6s). A carbohydrate, Cis- 
H32O16+5H2O. A trisaccharid consisting 
of gelatin, _ glucose, and fructose in com- 
bination with each other. 

rail'way spine. A traumatic neurosis fol- 
lowing a railroad accident. 

Rainey's corpuscle. See psorospermia. 

rale (rahl). A rattle: adventitious respira- 
tory sounds which are heard on auscul- 
tation. They are always pathological. 
They are of two kinds: moist and dry, 
according as there is fluid in the air pas- 
sages or not and are designated accord- 
ing as they are located in the larynx, 
trachea, larger or smaller bronchi; the 
air cells or the pleural cavity, bron- 
chial r. A r. occurring in the bronchial 
tubes. bubbling r. See mucous r. 



cavernous r. A metallic gurgling sound 
heard over a cavity or over a dilated 
bronchus, consonating r. An explo- 
sion of small r's occurring with a cough 
or at the end of strong inspiration. 
crepitant r. A fine, dry, crackling 
sound, heard only in inspiration and 
sometimes only in the latter part of it; 
said by Flint to be "almost pathognom- 
onic of pneumonia." It is produced in 
the bronchioles and the air vesicles, dry 
crackling r. A succession of short 
sharp sounds, dry r. A r. produced, 
for the most part, by the vibration of 
thick mucus in the larger bronchi, fric- 
tion r. The r. produced by the rubbing 
together of two serous surfaces, hiss- 
ing r. A sibilant, high-pitched r. in- 
trathoracic r. A r. produced within 
the thorax, laryngeal r. A r. pro- 
duced in the larynx, metallic r. A r. 
having a metallic sound produced by the 
bursting of bubbles in large pulmonary 
excavations or in pneumothoracic cavi- 
ties occupied by a certain quantity of 
fluid. [Guttmann.] moist bronchial r. 
See mucous r. moist r. The sound 
produced by the passage of air through 
air tubes containing fluid, mucous r. 
Of Laennec, the sound produced by the 
bursting of small, slightly viscid bubbles 
in the air passages, piping r. A sib- 
ilant r. having a piping sound, pleural 
r. A term sometimes applied to pleural 
friction sounds. sibilant r. A dry, 
high-pitched r., produced by a narrow- 
ing in a small bronchial tube. small 
bubbling r. See subcrepitant r. snor- 
ing r., sonorous r. A low-pitched, mu- 
sical r. subcrepitant r., submucous 
r. A fine, moist, bubbling sound, heard 
in inspiration or expiration or both. It 
may be associated with a crepitant r. and 
is produced in the bronchial tubes of small 
caliber, tracheal r. A r. which seems 
to be produced in the larynx or trachea. 
Vesicular r. See crepitant r. whis- 
tling r. See sibilant r. [Fr., rale, rat- 
tle.] 

Rameau's cardiac formula. A f. as- 
sumed to show the relation between the 
number of cardiac pulsations in two per- 
sons : n Vd ~ n' n Vd', in which n = the 
number of pulsations in a given indi- 
vidual; d = his height; n' = the number 
of pulsations in the second individual; 
and d' his height. 

ramex (ra'meks). A hernia. [Lat.] 

ramification (ram-if-ik-a'shun). A branch- 
ing, as of vessels or of nerves. [Lat., 
ramus, a branch, + facere, to make.] 

Rams'den's oc'ular. A positive ocular 
formerly much used for micrometry, con- 
sisting of two planoconvex lenses with the 
convex surfaces facing, and very close 
together. 

ra'mus. See branch, ascending r. of 
the ischium. The portion included be- 
tween its tuberosity and the acetabulum. 
ascending r. of the pubic bone. See 
horizontal r. of the pubic bone. de- 
scending r. of the ischium. The por- 
tion forming the posterior boundary of 



RANINE 



RAVISH 



the obturator foramen, descending r. 
of the pubic bone. The portion that 
passes downward and outward from the 
body of the bone to articulate with the 
ischium, horizontal r. of the pubic 
bone. The portion that passes backward 
and outward from the body of the bone to 
the acetabulum. ischiopubic rami. 
The descending rami of the ischium and 
pubic bone regarded as one. rami ac- 
celerantes. Accelerator nerves. r. 
acetabuli. A branch of the internal cir- 
cumflex artery of the thigh that sup- 
plies the hip joint. rami alares. 
Branches of the lateral nasal artery run- 
ning to the nasal pinnae, r. anastomo- 
ticus. The communicating branch by 
which an anastomosis is established. 
rami anteriores nervorum spinali- 
um. The anterior branches of the spinal 
nerves. r. communicans anterior. 
The anterior communicating artery of the 
brain. r. communicans medullae 
spinalis. A branch of the spinal nerve 
that connects it with the sympathetic 
nerve. r. communicans posterior. 
The posterior communicating artery of 
the brain, rami communicantes noni. 
Nerves that pass from the descending 
branch of the hypoglossal nerve to the 
branch between the second and third cer- 
vical nerves, r. descendens. i. The 
descendens noni nerve. 2. The inferior 
division of the inferior maxillary nerve. 
rami emisarii. Branches of the ante- 
rior spinal plexuses which pass out 
through the intervertebral and anterior 
sacral foramina. rami intestinales. 
Branches of the cerebrospinal nerves dis- 
tributed to the abdominal viscera, rami 
linguales (nervi glossopharyngei). 
The terminal branches of the glossophar- 
yngeal nerve, rami marginales. The 
branches of the palpebral arteries which 
aid in forming the arcus tarsei. rami 
musculares. Unnamed branches of 
nerves or blood vessels supplying the 
muscles, r. nutriens. A nutrient ar- 
tery of a bone, rami ventrales. The 
branches of the intercostal arteries run- 
ning to the intercostal muscles and to the 
ribs. 

ranine (ra'nin). Relating to the part of 
the tongue liable to be affected with ra- 
nula. [Lat., rana, a frog.] 

ranula (ran'u-lah). A cyst connected with 
the duct of the sublingual salivary gland 
of any cystic tumor of the under surface 
of the tongue or of the floor of the 
mouth, r. pancreatica. A cystic con- 
dition of the pancreas from obstruction 
of the ducts. [Lat., dim. of rana, a 
frog.] 

Ranunculus (ran-un'ku-lus). The typi- 
cal genus of the Ranunculaceae, the crow- 
foot or buttercup family which furnishes 
numerous drugs, many of which are poi- 
sonous. [Lat., dim. of rana, a frog.] 

rape. In law, copulation with a woman 
by force or intimidation and against her 
will. [Lat., rapere, to seize or snatch.] 

raphania (raf-a'ne-ah). Poisoning by the 
black radish (Rhaphanus niger), also 



by strawberries or by ergot (see ergot- 
ism), r. maisitica. Pellagra; so called 
because supposed to be due to the use 
of damaged maize as food. [Gr., raph- 
anos, the radish.] 

raphe, rhaphe (ra'fe). 1. Literally, a 
seam; hence (its ordinary meaning) a 
line projecting above the surrounding 
surface like a seam, especially the line 
that marks the junction of the two lat- 
eral halves of the scrotum. 2. In anatomy 
and surgery, a suture. 3. In botany, the 
portion of the funiculus which becomes 
adnate to the body of the ovule in seeds. 
palatine r. A narrow ridge of mucous 
membrane in the middle line of the pal- 
ate, perineal r. A slightly elevated 
ridge of the integument sometimes found 
in the middle line of the perineum, r. 
exterior. The stria longitudinalis rai- 
dialis. r. inferior corporis callosi. 
The r. on the inferior surface of the 
corpus callosum. r. of the penis. A 
prolongation of the r. of the scrotum for- 
ward upon the penis. r. of the 
pharynx. The streak of connective tis- 
sue in the middle line of the posterior 
wall of the pharynx, r. of the scrotum. 
A ridge of the integument of the scrotum 
which divides it into two lateral halves 
and is continuous behind with the r. of 
the perineum, r. of the tongue. A 
median furrow on the dorsum of the 
tongue. It sometimes ends posteriorly in 
a closed depression, the foramen cecum 
of Morgagni. r. postoblongata. The 
posterior median fissure of the medulla 
oblongata, r. superior corporis cal- 
losi. The median longitudinal furrow 
on the upper surface of the corpus cal- 
losum. [Gr., raphe, a seam.] 

Raphia (ra'fia). A genus of palms. 

raphidiospore (ra-fid'e-o-spor). A needle- 
shaped spore. 

rarefacient (rar-e-fa'shunt). 1. Causing 
rarefaction. 2. Diaphoretic. 

rarefaction (rar-e-fak'shun). 1. The act 
or process of rendering anything less 
dense. 2. Diaphoresis. r. of bone. 
The attenuation of bone from atrophy or 
inflammation. [Lat., rarefacere, to make 
thin.] 

rash. A superficial eruption of the skin, 
usually inflammatory; an exanthem. wan- 
dering r. Syn. for transitory plaques of 
the tongue. [Lat., radere, to scrape.] 

raspatory (ras'pa-to-re). An instrument 
for scraping, especially for detaching the 
periosteum from bone. [Lat., raspato- 
rium.'] 

ratany (rat'an-e). Syn.: krameria [U. S. 
Ph.]. The root of Krameria triandra. 
Krameria argutia, or Krameria ixina. 
It is a tonic and astringent, especially 
the cortical portion of it. [Pg., ratanhia.'] 

rats'bane. White arsenic, which is com- 
monly used for rat poison. 

rat'tle. See rale, death r. A gurgling 
sound heard in the trachea of a dying 
person. 

raucous (raw'kus). Hoarse. [Lat., rati- 
cus.1 

rav'ish. To commit rape upon a woman 



RAY 7v REACTION 



or girL To carry away; to remove by 
force. [Fr., romss, lengthened stem of 
nmr, to seize, take away.] 
ray. A radiating line; especially a fine of 
light, actinic r's. Solar r"s that pro- 



querels r's. R's 


:: 


-£-- r-j 


•er : j : : ; 


..1: 


- • • ■ 


"_-tvL ; :;". 


: '.:ti :: ±e :■: i; 


Wp 


:>lar r's. 


: ; :•'::' 


\~lz~ IS 1" Hz 1_: 


1\-j. 


.-.""' 


"Z :..'..'.. 


catb<"»dc r's.. R T 5 


~--. 


;^"--- ■" ---" 


- . ^_-. 






IS 


" : ." ] : . 


::.- - St-'. :•". is _ 
:it l- -szirztl 
Z'ztj Z-S.S-. :f £- 

: irre: cbeniiea 


.f r' 

3.1 

R<: 


- 


medullary r's. 






/ - r. 


fuiiirus. 


~ rr ..^j.. - ■ v.~. 


lit .►r 11 I 


's. x-r's. 


Raynaud's 'lis ease 
Rb. ~7z±~i=L f;-: 


±er -;.:. 


i/fl^ri 


re-. Prefix ::' L_i:. 
reaction zt-s..: ="-ur 


~ ? ~\- 


±e ?=-- 


: - .:. e r i ; - . : ::. : ~t r 




It -s-zTi 


V.' :- V 


fr:"~ ':: - ±t 


iit's 


- r: -T :'".: 


' 


:. - : 




"'".-." 




- _' 


~r.r '"":':-." ±e "" V; ; " 




:-t:";Vi:: 




:\~.;. 


'.. : j ..J 




- „•..;.. _ i V.. . ."! 


















r - : 


rrlfJlz- 


Ir? r^t ;-:":';•; jf: :> 




: : r : e ; . 






e-^ii" -■:; 


















fever = 


.5 :'-= re- 








" - r. 5 






iV " Ad- 
















_'enons r 

t<erour? r. 






i . sm- 
arm >h' •- 



::z.ts. chemical r 

"-- z -r. _ ;:t isr 



EhrLieh's r. 



:iol r 
vanie r. 

o tropic r. 



V Gerhardt's r. 
ill's r. See uritr 



--'- : r _ Gublei s i . 

Gtumir._ -L: rr. » r. 

... bemi : :: : mt::I- 



ary r 



bv.irodik 



: r : i::i. Koch's r. 5rt - - 

Koler r. Ste .-:.; r -_- .- -. 

Krause's r. 5-rr _ : _~ ■■: Lichen's 

- - r. _ne i ._ 5- 1 .-..- Lieberaiann's 

/ -" -"-"-" 5tt 1 .-'-.- - li_:iin r. 

; rt v::_tr ; }f;ilot - s r. Set V. - 

Millon's r. Stt :.' myotonic r. .-. 

r. observed in Thomsen's disease, in which 
"t nriii: t::;:i : :~ is increa^ef ;uir- 
----- ^'.- :v : ;u3.1::2.r:-re'.y neuti al r. 
A r. indicative of the absence of both of 
7 : -~'---- ' :?::: e rui'.iries ■.:5.-: : . : f 
""-r i''.si~zt : •"'; :: : _ ; =.-; i i- 
"-r.-:y. ninhydrin r. 7"ie :'-e ::':r 
r- v -~ v y i~:r.: m ;- :r :/t:r :: —.cruris 



X -■'• I."'- I'. C :: .'": - ' "'•" .irilUl- 

- r.t izz' ■•-.---- _~ ::" 'i::^' '.-.- rr. esr.s :: 
aggmtinative serum, r.. Ehrlicb's. for 



REACTIVATE 



709 



RECIPE 



diazo-bodics in urine; see in appendix, 
page 894. p. of degeneration. The 

electrical r. indicative of degenerative 
changes in a nerve. It consists in a 
rapid loss of the galvanic and faradic irri- 
tability of the muscles supplied by it, while 
the galvanic irritability of the muscles in- 
creases and remains exalted for a number 
of months (until muscular atrophy super- 
venes). During this condition the anodal 
closing contraction may be obtained with 
less than the cathodic closing contraction, 
contrary to the normal sequence, r. of 
stool, how to determine; see in ap- 
pendix, page 907. r., Schmidt's, to 
determine presence of hydrobiliru- 
bin; see in appendix, page 907, 908. r. 
time. The time which elapses between 
the conscious reception of a stimulus and 
the emission of a consequent motor re- 
sponse, reversible r's. Chemical r's 
which are reversible, depending upon va- 
rious conditions, such as temperature, 
amounts of the various reagents used, etc. 
The best example is the esterification of 
acetic acid with ethyl alcohol, CHs.COOH-|- 
CH..CH a OH~^ CH3.COOCH2.CH3. + H 2 - 
O. By increasing the quantities of the 
substances on one side of the equation, 
we force the reaction to the other side. 
Smith's r. See anaphylaxis, trypto- 
phan r. The pink or purple color r. ob- 
tained by treating tryptophan in weak 
acetic acid with elementary bromin. The 
r. is not given when a hydrogen of the 
NH2 group is replaced by an amido-acid 
group, as in glycytryptophan. tubercu- 
lin r. The febrile response of a tuber- 
culous subject to the injection of tuber- 
culin, tuberculin skin r. The local 
inflammatory response when tuberculin is 
applied to the skin denuded of its epithe- 
lium in a tuberculous subject, von 
Pirquet's r. See under Pirquet. Was- 
sermann r. See Wassermann. Widal's 
agglutination r. See Widal. xantho- 
proteic r. A reaction seen on adding 
strong nitric acid and then ammonia to 
a solution containing a proteid. A 
characteristic orange color results. [Lat., 
reactio.'] 

reactivate (re-ak'tiv-at). To restore in- 
active immune serum to activity. 

reactivation (re-ak-tiv-a'shun). The ad- 
dition of complement to an inactive se- 
rum, thus restoring its cytolytic proper- 
ties. 

reagent (re-a'jent). In chemistry, any 
body, of known properties, brought into 
contact with other bodies for the pur- 
pose of observing the phenomena which 
ensue, general r. A r. that serves to 
determine the group of substances to 
which a body under test belongs, without 
indicating what member of the group it 
is. special r. A r. capable of indicating 
the presence of an individual body, and 
not merely of a body of a certain group. 
For reagents having individual names, see 
under those names. [Lat., re, again, + 
agere, to act.] 

realgar (re-al-gar')- See arsenic disulphid, 



under arsenic. [Arabic, rahj al-gahr, 
powder of the mine.] 

reaper's keratitis. See under keratitis. 

Reaumur's thcrmom'eter (ra-o-miir'). A 
thermometer the zero point of which is the 
temperature of melting ice, the boiling 
point of water at sea-level being 8o°. 
[Rene Antoine Ferschault de Reaumur, 
French physicist, 1683-175 7.] 

Recam'ier's caus'tic. A solution of 1 
part of chlorid of gold in 100 parts of 
nitrohydrochloric acid. 

receiver (re-se'ver). In an air pump, the 
vessel in which the vacuum is produced. 

receptaculum (re-sep-tak'u-lum). A ves- 
sel or place into which something is re- 
ceived or in which something is contained. 
r. chyli. A dilatation of the thoracic 
duct opposite the first lumbar or last 
dorsal vertebra, r. seminis. The pos- 
terior culdesac of the vagina, from its 
supposed function as a special receptacle 
for the semen in the act of copulation. 
[Lat, re, again, + capere, to take.] 

receptor (re-sep'tor). A molecular group 
in various cells having a special affinity 
for toxins, amboceptors, and other simi- 
lar substances. See Ehrlich's theory. 
[Lat, re, back, + capere, to take.] 

recess (re-ses'). A depression or cavity. 
[Lat., re, back, + cedere, to go.] 

recession (re-sesh'un). Hidden, concealed. 
In the mendelian theory of heredity, 
those inherited characteristics which are 
not apparent in the individual but may 
be transmitted and appear in the progeny. 
[Lat., recessus, a cavity, a recess.] 

recessive (re-ses'iv). A type of heredity 
described by Mendel wherein two simplex 
characters coming together transmit the 
repressed character. 

recessus (re-ses'us). See recess. r. 
cochlearis. A slight depression be- 
tween the two diverging ridges into which 
the crista vestibuli divides, r. conarii. 
A small cavity at the base of the pineal 
gland, included between the lamina co- 
narii and lamina pedunculorum. r. hem- 
iellipticus. An oval depression in the 
roof of the wall of the vestibule behind 
the crista vestibuli. r. hemisphericus. 
A small roundish depression in the in- 
ner wall of the vestibule of the ear, in 
front of the crista vestibuli, perforated 
for the transmission of branches of the 
auditory nerve. r. infundibuli. The 
depression in the floor of the third ven- 
tricle which forms the cavity of the in- 
fundibulum. r. intercruralis. The in- 
terpeduncular space, r. labyrinthi. A 
fetal structure corresponding to the aque- 
duct of the vestibule of the ear. See 
fossula snlciformis. r. nasopalatinus. 
The nasal opening of the nasopalatine 
canal. r. occipitalis. The posterior 
horn of the lateral ventricle, r. perito- 
nei. The pouchlike processes formed by 
the peritoneum. r. pharyngeus. A 
blind pouchlike process of the mucous 
membrane of the pharynx below the 
opening of the eustachian tube. 

recipe (res'ip-e). The 2d pers. sing, of 
Lat., recipere, to take. See prescription. 



RECIPROCAL 



IB 



REFLECTION 



reciprocal 
tlou. A 



Having an in- 
r. imierva- 
Sherrington to 
existing be- 
s:r i:t:t:r ce:t- 
ti.it -- -'tett ::te 



reciprocity table, etc. See :'?; zptendix. 

Recklinghausen's disease (rek'ling-how- 

reconiposition (re-kom-po-sish'on). The 
reconstitution of a decomposed chemical 

reconsticuent re-kon-stit'u-ent) . Serving 
to promote reconstitution. 

reconstitution (re-kon-sti-tu'shon). Con- 
tinuous repair or renovation of decaj-ing 



recrement (reTo-e-ment). i. A fluid which 
after its secretion has been resorbed in 
whole or in part 2. Excrement. [Lat., 

'V .-'•,- --•:,-': ::.-:.] 
recrudescence re-kru-des'ens). A return 
::' acute conditions in a disease after a 
ie: line :r intermission. [Lat., recrudes- 

:: :.] 
reerudescent (re-kru-des'sent). Showing 



reci"\ stallizatu n 



e"kris-tal-i-za'shun) . 
The act or process of crystallizing a sec- 
::'.: t::t. e. 

rectification (rek-tif-ik-a'skun). 1. The 
act or process of setting anything straight 
or in the proper position. 2. The proc- 
ess of purifying liquors by repeated dis- 
tillation. [Lat., rectification 

rectified (rek'tif-id). Subjected to recti- 
fication (2d def.), and often also spe- 
cially flavored. [Lat., rectificafus.1 

recto-. Combining form of Lat., rectum, 
rectum, n. of rectus, straight. 

rectocele (rek'to-sel). A forward protru- 
sion of the rectal wall into the vagina. 
[Lat, rectum, — C-r.. ':■;'■:. a tumor.] 

icoccygeus rek-to-kok r si-je-us . See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

rectoscope rek'to-skop). See procto- 
'';'■-. [Lat, rectum, — Z-r... skope 
to examine.] 

re< to-uterine hematocele. See pek c 
hematocele, ur. i e r 

recto-uterine pooch. Syn. 
- '-■',:', -.: ■:. See . : tier p:uch. 

rectovesical pouch. Syn.: exca% 
See under pouch. 

rectum Crek'tum). The portion of the 
large intestine extending from the sig- 
moid flexure to the anus. It passes from 
opposite the left sacro-iliac synchondrosis, 
from left to right, to about die middle of 
the sacrum, whence it descends in the 
middle fine to the anus. It is partially 
invested by the peritoneum t see meso- 
recium), and has an external layer of 
longitudinal muscular fibers, beneath 
which are circular fibers (see sph 
aid internum, in table of muscles, un- 
der muscle) and an inner coat of mu- 
cous membrane united to the muscular 
layers by connective tissue. The mu- 
- membrane is covered with columnar 
epithelium and raised into crescentic 



longitudinal folds. [Lat, rectus, 

straight] 

rectus I rek'tus) . Any straight muscle. 
See table of muscles, under muscle. [Lat, 
regere, to direct.] 

recuperation (re-ku-per-a'sbun). Return 
to health after illness or loss of normal 
vigor. [Lat, recuperatio.] 

recurrent (re-kur'rent). Of a disease, oc- 
curring again after having subsided. 
[Lat., recurreiis, from recurrere, to run 
back.] 

red. Of a color resembling that of blood; 
as a n., such a color or a substance pos- 
sessing- it. congo r. A coloring matter 
which is colored blue by free acids, and 
thus forms a very delicate test for them. 
indigo r. A coloring matter, OeHio- 
N2O2, isomeric with indigotin. neutral 
r. An anilin dye used in culture media 
for detecting the presence of intestinal 
bacteria, r. bone marrow. Marrow 
consisting of more than 90 per cent, fat, 
of which about one-third is lecithin. It 
also contains about 1 per cent, of iron. 
r. induration. Induration due to 
chronic passive congestion, r. infarc- 
tion. An infarct containing many red 
blood corpuscles, r. milk. See under 
milk, retinal r.. visual r. See visual 
purple, under purple. [Ang.-Sax., redd.] 

red gum. 1. Eucalyptus gum, eucalyptus 
kino ; exuding from the bark of several 
species of Eucalyptus. It is astringent. 
2. See miliaria rubra, under miliaria, 

redintegration (red-in-te-gra'shun). Res- 
toration, renewal. [Lat, redintegrare, 
to renew.] 

red pop'py pe'tals. The fresh petals of 
Papcrcer rlweas. [Lat, rhoeados petala, 
Er. Ph.] 

red saun'ders. See santalum rubrum, un- 
der s ant alum. 

reduce (re-dus'). To perform the process 
of reduction. 

reduced (re-dust'). Lessened in number 
or amount. In chemistry, having under- 
gone the subtraction of oxygen or the 
addition of hydrogen, r. hemoglobin. 
Hemoglobin free from oxygen, r. sche- 
matic eye (of Lister). A hypothetical 
eye with a single refractive surface, hav- 
ing the same refractive power as the 
normal eye with its series of refractive 
surfaces. 

reducin (re-du'sin). A leukomain, G2H24- 
XcOs, from urochrome. 

reductase <'re-duk'tas). An enzyme found 
in tissue which has a reducing action. 

reduction (re-duk'shun). 1. The action of 
bringing to or from a previous state, 
condition or belief; restoration. 2. In 
chemistry, the process of adding hydro- 
gen to some chemical compound or of 
extracting oxygen, chlorin, or other ele- 
ments combined with some metal. [Lat., 
reductio, from reducer e, to bring back.] 

reduplication Cre-du-pli-ka'shun). A 
doubling; of a heart sound, its division. 

refined re-find'). Purified. 

reflection fre-fiek'shun). 1. A turning or 
bending back, especially the turning back 
of a ray of light, etc. See angle of r., 



REFLECTOR 



711 



REFLUX 



under angle. 2. A turning back or turn- 
ing aside of a structure, as of a flap; 
also that point of the structure at which 
the folding takes place. [Lat., reflcxio.] 

reflector (re-flek'tor). 1. See mirror. 2. 
A muscle the action of which is to turn 
a part back, forehead r. See head 
mirror j under mirror. [Lat., reflectere, 
to bend back.] 

reflex (re'fleks). The term used to ex- 
press the fact that when a sensory nerve 
is stimulated, the nerve impulse, on 
reaching the nerve center, is returned 
(reflected) through an efferent nerve to 
the periphery; as a noun, a r. action, 
movement, secretion, etc. abdominal r. 
A r. contraction of the abdominal mus- 
cles, resulting from stimulation of the 
skin over them, auditory r. R. irrita- 
tion (such as respiratory spasm) caused 
by excitation of the auditory nerve. 
Babinski's r. See Babinski. biceps r. 
A r. elicited by striking the biceps ten- 
don at the bend of the elbow, bone r. 
A r. muscular contraction caused by 
blows over a bone. Cheyne- Stokes r. 
A type of respiration' seen in exhaustion 
of the pneumogastric nucleus, in which 
the breathing movements rapidly accele- 
rate and deepen, then stop and repeat 
this peculiar rhythm, chin r. A sudden 
elevation of the lower jaw immediately 
following a blow on the lower teeth or 
on the chin, choking r. See pharyn- 
geal r. ciliospinal r. Dilatation of the 
pupil produced by irritating the skin of 
the neck on the same side, corneoman- 
dibular r. A r. by which the lower jaw 
moves toward the side opposite the eye 
tested when the cornea is lightly touched, 
the mouth being slightly open. cre- 
masteric r., cremaster r. A raising of 
the testicle when the skin on the front 
and inner side of the corresponding thigh 
is stimulated; best marked in young chil- 
dren, crossed r. A r. manifested on 
the opposite side of the body from that 
in which the original impulse took place 
(e. g., the contraction of the right hind 
leg of a frog caused by irritation of the 
left eye after the brain is removed). 
cutaneous r. A r. excited by stimula- 
tion of the skin, deep reflexes. Re- 
flexes from stimulation of sensory parts 
lying beneath the skin, e. g., the muscles, 
tendons, and joints, epigastric r. A r. 
muscular contraction producing a dim- 
pling in the epigastric region; elicited by 
applying a stimulant to the skin over the 
sixth rib. fascial r. A r. produced by 
a sudden tap over a fascia, genital r. 
R. irritation due to any abnormity of the 
genital organs, gluteal r. A contrac- 
tion of the gluteal muscles caused by irri- 
tating the overlying skin, guttural r. 
A r. observed in certain cases of disease 
of the genitalia in women, in which the 
patient has a desire to spit but can not. 
infraspinatus r. The r. by which out- 
ward rotation of the arm and straighten- 
ing of the elbow are produced on tapping 
a spot over the scapula on a line bisect- 
ing the angle formed by the spine of the 



bone and its inner border, interscapu- 
lar r. A r. contraction of the scapular 
group of muscles resulting from stimula- 
tion of the skin over the interscapular 
region, knee r. See knee-jerk, under 
jerk, light r. A narrow circular spot 
of light, seen reflected from the retina 
with the retinoscopic (skiascopic) mirror. 
The direction of the movements of this 
spot with reference to the movements of 
the mirror are used in determining the 
refractive condition of the eye. muscle 
r. See tendon r. nasal r. See path- 
ological nasal r. oblique r. Of Geigel, 
a contraction of the lower fibers of the 
internal oblique muscle, just above Pou— 
part's ligament, on sharply stimulating the 
skin over the tipper and inner part of the 
thigh in women; there is no retraction of 
the labium, patellar r. Syn. : knee-jerk, 
knee phenomenon, knee clonus. Spas- 
modic contraction of the quadriceps fem- 
oris (see knee-perk, under jerk), path- 
ological nasal r. Any neurosis result- 
ing from a morbid state of the nasal mu- 
cous membrane. periosteal r. See 
bone r. pharyngeal r. Retching caused 
by tickling the pharyngeal mucous mem- 
brane; frequently absent in hysteria and 
bulbar paralysis. plantar r. Flexion 
of the toes elicited by stroking the sole 
of the foot; absent or replaced by exten- 
sion in certain morbid conditions. r. 
tone. See reflex tonus, under tonus. 
scapular r. Contraction of the scapular 
muscles produced by stimulation of the 
overlying skin, scapulohumeral r. Ad- 
duction and slight outward rotation of 
the arm elicited by tapping upon the 
inner border of the scapula; said to be 
impaired in muscular dystrophies and ex- 
aggerated in hemiparesis and cerebral 
hemiplegia. superficial r. See cuta- 
neous r. tendo Achillis r. See ankle 
clonus, under clonus, tendon r. The r. 
contraction of a muscle (or group of mus- 
cles) resulting from a sudden blow on its 
tendon. See knee-jerk, under jerk, too 
r. A r. elicited by grasping the great 
toe of a patient lying on his back with 
extended legs, and flexing it strongly. 
There immediately follows involuntary 
flexion of the foot, then of the leg, and 
lastly of the thigh. It is only met with 
in patients in whom the knee-jerk, ankle 
clonus, and other tendon r'es are highly 
developed, triceps r. Contraction of the 
triceps extensor cubiti elicited by strik- 
ing its tendon when the forearm hangs 
downward with the arm at right angles 
to the trunk, vagus r. Supersensitive- 
ness to pressure over the course of the 
vagus, usually observed on the side of the 
affected lung in phthisical subjects, virile 
r. A r. retraction of the bulbocavernous 
portion of the penis elicited by pulling 
the organ toward the umbilicus and 
sharply percussing its urethral or lateral 
aspect near the perineum; said to be pres- 
ent in healthy adults. [Lat., reflectere, 
to turn back.] 
reflux (re'fluks). A return flow. [Lat., 
rcfluxus, from refluere, to flow back.] 



REFRACTION 



712 



REGION 



refraction (re-frak'shun). Deflection from 
a straight course; especially the change 
of direction of rays of light, heat, and 
sound in passing from one medium to 
another of different density, or through 
a medium the density of which is not 
uniform. See angle of r., under angle, 
and refractive index, under index, dou- 
ble r. The breaking up of a ray of light 
into two rays, which proceed in different 
directions on emerging from the medium 
(such as Iceland spar) which produces 
this bifurcation, r. equivalent. A num- 
ber expressing the product of the spe- 
cific refractive power of a substance by 
the molecular weight of the latter. This 
number, when calculated for the different 
members of an homologous series of or- 
ganic compounds, is found to vary accord- 
ing to more or less definite rules; and, 
its value being determined for the ele- 
mentary bodies, its value for compounds 
can be deduced, at least in some instances. 
[Lat., ref ranger e, to break up.] 
refractor (re-frak'tor). i. An apparatus 
for producing refraction. 2. As improp- 
erly used, a person who "refracts" the 
eyes (i. e., examines them for errors of 
refraction). 
refractory (re-frak'to-re). Stubborn; re- 
sisting treatment; especially resisting the 
action of heat, melting with great diffi- 
culty, r. period. The term used to 
designate the fact that in the muscle and 
nerve there is a short period after ac- 
tivity in which the tissue cannot be ex- 
cited by stimuli. The phenomenon is ex- 
hibited most distinctly by heart-muscle. 
[Lat., refractorius.] 
refrangibility (re-fran-ji-bil'it-e). Sus- 
ceptibility to refraction. 
refresh'. To denude of an epithelial cov- 
ering for surgical purposes. [Old Fr., 
ref reseller.'] 
refrigerant (re-trij'er-ant). Cooling; as a 
n., an agent that effects cooling. [Lat., 
refrigerant.] 
regeneration (re-jen"er-a'shun). 1. A re- 
parative process in which lost elements or 
attributes are renewed. 2. In chemistry, 
the process of obtaining from the end 
products or by-products of an operation 
a material which is employed in an ear- 
lier stage of the same operation, path- 
ological r. A renewal of destroyed or 
injured tissues which takes place in con- 
formity with a pathological instead of a 
physiological process. [Lat., re, again, 
+ generare, to beget.] 
regimen (rej'im-en). A systematic course, 
especially of eating and drinking, for 
preserving or restoring health. [Lat., 
regimen, guidance.] 
region (re'jon). A certain definite space, 
more or less circumscribed. aulic r. 
The r. about the aula, central gray r. 
The medullary substance of the cerebral 
hemisphere, ciliary r. 1. The zone of 
the eyeball which contains the ciliary 
body. 2. That portion of the lid that 
bears the cilia. clavicular r. The 
space about the clavicle, costal r's. The 
lateral aspects of the chest, epigastric 



r. The portion of the anterior abdom- 
inal surface bounded by two vertical lines 
passing through the middle points of Pou- 
part's ligaments, and by two horizontal 
lines touching respectively the lower mar- 
gin of the sternum and the lowest part 
of the thorax, gastric r. The r. over 
the stomach. gustatory r. The tip, 
margins, and root of the tongue in the 
neighborhood of the circumvallate papillae, 
also the lateral parts of the soft palate 
and the anterior surface of the anterior 
pillars of the fauces, hypochondriac r. 
The r. that adjoins the epigastric r. lat- 
erally, hypogastric r. That r. of the 
abdominal surface bounded above by a 
horizontal line drawn through the ante- 
rior superior crests of the ilia, and on 
either side by vertical lines drawn through 
the middle points of Poupart's liga- 
ments, iliac r. The r. external to the 
hypogastric r. ilio-inguinal r. The 
iliac r. and groin conjointly, inferior 
sternal r. The space bounded by that 
portion of the sternum which lies below 
the lower margin of the third costal car- 
tilages, infra-axillary r. A triangular 
r. on the lateral wall of the chest, below 
the axilla, limited anteriorly by the edge 
of the pectoralis major, posteriorly by 
the latissimus dorsi. infraclavicular r. 
The r. lying between the lower border 
of the clavicle and the lower border of 
the third rib, and between the edge of 
the sternum and a vertical line from 
the acromial end of the clavicle to the 
spine of the pubes, infrahyoid r. The 
r. below the hyoid bone, between the 
sternocleidomastoidei and the sternum. 
inframammary r. The r. lying be- 
tween a line drawn along the upper bor- 
der of the xiphoid cartilage and the mar- 
gin of the false ribs, and between the 
middle line of the xiphoid cartilage and 
a vertical line passing through the spine 
of the pubes. infrascapular r. The r. 
lying below a transverse line drawn from 
the angle of the scapula to the seventh 
dorsal vertebra and above the continuation 
of the lower boundary of the inframam- 
mary r. infraspinous r. The r. be- 
neath the spine of the scapula, inguinal 
r. See groin, interscapular r. The 
r. lying between the scapulae, ischio- 
rectal r. The r. between the ischium 
and rectum, jugal r. The r. over the 
zygoma, lumbar r. The r. posterior 
to a vertical line through the middle 
point of Poupart's ligament, and extend- 
ing vertically as far as the lumbar ver- 
tebrae, mammary r. The r. nearly 
square, bounded above by a line passing 
through the lower border of the third 
rib at its junction with the sternal car- 
tilage, below by a line passing along the 
upper border of the xiphoid cartilage, 
externally by a vertical line to the spine 
of the pubes, and internally by the edge 
of the sternum. middle cervical r. 
The space bounded by the lower jaw, the 
anterior borders of the sternocleidomas- 
toidei, and the sternum, mylohyoid r. 
See mylohyoid triangle, under triangle. 



REGISTER 



713 



REMISSION 



olfactory r. That portion of the nasal 
mucous membrane which corresponds to 
the ramifications of the olfactory nerve 
and is specially concerned with the sense 
of smell, psychomotor r. The r. of the 
higher cerebral centers; the cortex cerebri. 
pterygomaxillary r. The r. between the 
pterygoid process and the maxillary bone. 
pubic r. i. The lower portion of the 
hypogastric r. 2. See hypogastric r. 
pulmoeardiac r. That r. of the thorax 
in which a portion of the left lung covers 
the heart, pulmogastric r. That r. in 
which the lower border of the left lung 
overlies the stomach, pulmohepatic r. 
That r. in which the lower border of the 
right lung overlies the liver, respira- 
tory r. of the nose. All the lower 
part of the nasal passages through which 
there is a free passage of air during 
respiration, sacral r. The r. over the 
sacrum, scapular r. The r. overlying 
the scapula, sternal r. The r. over- 
lying the sternum. subauricular r. 
The r. immediately below the ear. sub- 
icular r. The anterior extremity of the 
temporosphenoidal lobe, submental r. 
The space immediately beneath the chin. 
subthalamic r. The prolongation of the 
tegmentum beneath the posterior portion 
of the thalamus opticus, superior r. (of 
the skull). The r. extending from the 
supra-orbital ridge in front to the supe- 
rior curved line of the occipital bone 
behind, and bounded laterally by the tem- 
poral lines, superior sternal r. That 
portion of the r. overlying the sternum 
which is above the lower border of the 
third rib. supraclavicular r. The r. 
lying above the clavicle, suprahyoid r. 
The r. between the upper margin of the 
hyoid bone, the anterior borders of the 
sternocleidomastoidei, and the lower bor- 
der of the inferior maxilla, supra- 
spinous r. The r. bounded by the 
supraspinous fossae. suprasternal r. 
The r. bounded inferiorly by the notch 
of the sternum, and laterally by the ster- 
nomastoid muscles, umbilical r. The r. 
about the umbilicus, bounded above by a 
horizontal line connecting the cartilages 
of the ninth rib, below by a line joining 
the anterior superior crests of the two 
ilia, and laterally by vertical lines pass- 
ing through the central points of Pou- 
part's ligament. [Lat., regio, from 
r eg ere, to direct.] 

register (rej'is-ter). 1. An apparatus for 
registration. 2. The compass of a voice 
or of a musical instrument; also a sub- 
division of this compass, comprising a 
range of tones similarly produced and 
of the same character. [Lat., registrum.] 

regression (re-gres'shun). Retrograde 
development; degeneration. [Lat., re- 
gredi, to go back.] 

regressive. In psycho-analysis, a turning 
back of the libido to infantile interests. 

regular (reg'u-lar). Conforming to rule 
or custom; of the pulse, rhythmical. 
[Lat., regiilaris, from regula, a rule.] 

regulin (reg'u-lin). A proprietary mix- 
ture of agar-agar and cascara. 



regulus (reg'u-lus). An old chemical 
term for several of the metals when sep- 
arated by fusion from the ore and ob- 
tained in a pure state; particularly the 
metallic button formed at the bottom of 
the crucible in the process of assaying; 
also, in England, an impure mixture of 
sulphids of a metal obtained by fusion of 
the ore. [Lat, dim. of rex, king.] 

regurgitation (re-gur-ji-ta'shun). A flow- 
ing backward or reflux, as of blood in 
cases of incompetent heart valves, or of 
food or liquid that has been swallowed. 
aortic r., mitral r., tricuspid r. The 
backward flow of blood through the aortic, 
mitral and tricuspid valves, due to their 
incomplete closure. [Lat., re, again, -f- 
gurgitare, to ingulf.] 

Reichert's membrane. Syn. : Bowman's 
layer. The anterior layer of the cornea, 
situated immediately beneath the epithelial 
layer. 

reimplantation (re"im-plan-ta'shun). The 
restoration of extracted teeth to their 
sockets. [Lat., re, again, + implant, to 
plant.] 

reinfection (re-in-fek'shun). Infection 
after a previous infection of the same 
sort. 

reinoculation (re-in-ok-u-la'shun). Inoc- 
ulation after a previous inoculation of the 
same sort. 

Reissner's membrane. A membrane 
which extends from the upper surface of 
the lamina spiralis ossea obliquely to the 
external walls of the cochlea, and thus 
divides the scala vestibuli into two divi- 
sions. 

rejuvenescence (re-ju-ven-es'ens). 1. The 
renewal of youth; the property possessed 
by a protoplasmic cell of undergoing a 
rearrangement of its parts and taking 
on renewed activity. 2. Of Strasburger 
(1875), the complete development of 
cells. 3. The exhibition by cells of re- 
newed activity in binary division, instead 
of their breaking up into spores after 
conjugation. [Lat., rejuvenescentia.J 

relapse'. A return of a diseased condi- 
tion. [Lat., relapsus, from relabi, to 
slide back.] 

relaps'ing. Returning after having sub- 
sided. 

relaxant (re-laks'ant). Relaxing, produc- 
ing relaxation; laxative. [Lat., relaxans.] 

Remak's fibers. Non-medullated nerve 
f's. R.'s ganglion. A g. in the tissue of 
the heart near the entrance of the supe- 
rior vena cava. [Robert Remak, German 
anatomist, 18 15-1865.] 

remedial (re-me'de-al). Acting as a 
remedy. 

remedy (rem'e-de). Any means employed 
to cure or mitigate disease. [Lat., re, 
again, + mederi, to heal.] 

Remijia (re-mi j'e-ah). A genus of trop- 
ical American cinchonaceous shrubs or 
small trees, which yield cuprea bark, from 
which quinin was formerly extracted. 

remission (re-mish'un). That stage of _ a 
disease, especially a fever, in which its 
severer symptoms are abated. [Lat., re- 
mission 



REMITTENT 



714 



RESINOID 



remittent (re-mit'tent). Disappearing in 
part, but recurring periodically. [Lat., 
remittens.] 

re'nal. Pertaining to the kidney, r. func- 
tion, how to determine; see in appen- 
dix, page 895. [Lat., renalis, from ren, 
the kidney.] 

reniform (ren'e-form). 1. Kidney-shaped. 
2. Having the outline of the longitudinal 
section of a kidney. [Lat., ren, the kid- 
ney, + forma, form.] 

ren'net. A ferment which coagulates milk, 
found in the fourth stomach of rumi- 
nants, and in general in the gastric and 
pancreatic secretions. See abomasum and 
milk-curdling ferment, under ferment. 
vegetable r. The various coagulating 
rennets from different plants. 

ren'nin. Syn. : milk- curdling ferment, lab 
ferment. 1. The rennet ferment of gastric 
juice which causes coagulation of milk. 
2. Supposed internal secretion of the 
kidney, which causes a rise of blood 
pressure. 

repand'. A term used in descriptive bac- 
teriology meaning with an edge, like the 
border of an open umbrella. [Lat, re, 
back, -f- pandus, bent.] 

repercolation (re"per-ko-la'shun). The 
successive application of the same perco- 
lating menstruum to fresh portions of the 
substance to be percolated. 

reposition (re-po-sish'on). Replacement; 
restoration of a part to its normal posi- 
tion. [Lat., repositio, n. of action, from 
reponere, to replace.] 

repositor (re-pos'it-or). An instrument 
used for replacement or readjustment of 
a part. [Lat., repositorium.~] 

repression. In psycho-analysis the uncon- 
scious control of primitive libido trends. 

reproduction (re-pro-duc'shun). The 
process by which a species of organized 
beings is perpetuated by the formation of 
new individuals. See generation, asex- 
ual r. R. without sexual congress, en- 
dogenous r. The formation of new off- 
spring within the body of the parent, 
especially the genesis of cells, meris- 
matic r. See fission, nutritive r. A 
form of r. in which the exact character 
of preceding cells or organs is repeated. 
parthenogenic r. See parthenogenesis. 
sexual r. R. by the union of sexually 
distinct cells. [Lat., re, again, -f- pro- 
ductio, production.] 

repullulation (re-pul-ul-a'shun). The re- 
turn of a morbid growth. [Lat, repul- 
lulare, to sprout again.] 

repulsion (re-pul'shun). The act or proc- 
ess of driving back; also the force ex- 
erted by one body on another which tends 
to cause their separation. See attraction. 
capillary r. R. due to the forces which 
cause the movements of liquids in small 
tubes, or to analogous forces. [Lat., re, 
back, + pellere, to drive.] 

resalgin (res-al'jin). A product of the 
action of potassium resorcylate on anti- 
pyrin. 

resection (re-sek'shun). The act of cut- 
ting away, especially the articular sur- 
faces or the ends of bones. [Lat., re- 



sectio, n. of action from resecare, to 
cut off.] 

residual (rez-id'u-al). Constituting a 
residue. [Lat., residuus.~\ 

residue (rez'id-u). That which is left of 
a material after its subjection to a proc- 
ess, e. g., percolation. [Lat., residuum, 
from re, back, + sidere, to sit.] 

residuum (re-zid'u-um). That which re- 
mains; a residue; a deposit or sediment. 
[Lat., residuum, from residere, to re- 
main.] 

resiliency (re-sil'e-en-se). Tendency to 
rebound or recoil; buoyancy, power of 
recovery. [Lat, resilientia, from resilire, 
to leap back.] 

res'in. 1. An excretory product of various 
plants; an amorphous, more or less trans- 
lucent, readily fusible substance, insolu- 
ble in water, mostly soluble in alcohol, 
ether, essential oils, or hot fixed oils, and 
combining with alkalis to form soaps. 
It is sometimes mixed with volatile oils, 
sometimes contains benzoic or cinnamic 
acids (see balsam), and sometimes con- 
tains mucilaginous matter (see gum r., un- 
der gum). It is also obtained in a fossil 
state (see amber and dammar). 2. Rosin, 
colophony; of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., 
the residue left after the distillation of 
oil of turpentine. It consists of the an- 
hydrid, CmHgsOi, of abietic acid. It is 
used as a stimulant constituent of plas- 
ters and ointments. acaroid r. A 
r. occurring as a spontaneous exuda- 
tion on the leaves and in the stem of 
Xanthorrhoea hastilis and other species 
of Xanthorrhoea. It contains benzoic and 
cinnamic acids, and is used as a stimu- 
lating expectorant. Botany Bay r. See 
acaroid r. Cayenne r. See caoutchouc. 
cowdie r., cowrie r. See dammar. 
emplastrum resinae [Br. Ph.]. Ad- 
hesive plaster (emplastrum adhesivum, 
U. S. Ph.). It consists of resin> lead 
plaster, and hard soap [Br. Ph.], or rub- 
ber petrolatum and lead plaster [U. S. 
Ph.]. kauri r. See dammar, pine r. 
See r. (2d def.). r. ointment. See 
ceratum resinae, under resina. r. plas- 
ter. See emplastrum resinae, under res- 
ina. [Lat, resina.'] 

resina (res-e'nah). See resin (2d 
def.) [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. cer- 
atum resinae. Basilicon ointment; 
it consists of yellow wax, lard, and resin 
[U. S. Ph.]. ceratum resinae com- 
positum. Deshler's salve; a compound of 
rosin, yellow wax (prepared suet, turpen- 
tine, and linseed oil) [U. S. Ph.]. em- 
plastrum resinae. Rosin (or adhesive) 
plaster; made 'by adding powdered rosin 
to a mixture of lead plaster and yellow 
wax melted together [U. S. Ph.]. un- 
guentum resinae. An ointment made 
of yellow wax, rosin, lard, and olive oil 
[Br. Ph.]. 

resino-. Combining form of resin. 

resinoid (rez'in-oyd. 1. Resembling a 
resin. 2. A class of preparations obtained 
by precipitating alcoholic tinctures by 
pouring them into water and collecting 
the precipitate. They are obviously of 



RESISTANCE 



715 



RESPIRATION 



variable activity and do not necessarily 
represent the drugs from which they are 
prepared. 

resistance. In psycho-analysis the uncon- 
scious energy devoted to the retention of 
repressed material expressed through an- 
tagonism to the analyst. 

resolution (rez-o-lu'shun). The subsidence 
of an inflammation; the softening and dis- 
appearance of a swelling, cumulative r. 
In chemistry, the process by which from 
a single substance there is formed a series 
of substances, each member of the series 
being derived from the preceding member 
by the addition of one or more molecules 
of the original substance, less a certain 
portion of the latter. 

resolvent (re-sol'vent). Causing resolu- 
tion; promoting absorption. [Lat., re- 
solvcns, pres. pple. of resolvere, to loosen, 
to dissolve.] 

resonance (res'o-nans). The resounding 
of a part subjected to auscultation or per- 
cussion, amphoric r. i. In ausculta- 

' tory percussion, the high-pitched sound 
heard over a large superficial cavity. 2. 
In auscultation, the respiratory sound 
like that produced by blowing over the 
neck of a bottle, heard over large cav- 
ities, bronchial r. See bronchophony. 
skodaic r. The high-pitched, tympan- 
itic r. above a pleural exudate; the aus- 
cultatory sound is also high-pitched 
bronchial, tympanitic r. R. of clear, 
high-pitched quality, produced by percus- 
sion over a cavity well distended by air. 
vesicular r. Normal pulmonary r. 
vocal r. The r. heard on auscultation 
of the chest while the patient is using 
the voice. [Lat., resonare, to resound.] 

resopyrin (res-o-pi'rin). Resorcinopyrin, 
the compound obtained by mixing resorcin 
and antipyrin. 

resorbent (re-sor'bent). Promoting re- 
sorption. 

resorbin (re-sor'bin). An ointment basis, 
said to be made of oil of sweet almonds, 
wax, gelatin, soap, and water. 

resorcin (re-sor'sin). Metadihydroxyben- 
zene, CgHi(OH)2, occurring as large col- 
orless or slightly yellowish rhombic 
prisms or tabular crystals, of very sweet 
but afterward irritating taste; used as an 
antiseptic, a topical stimulant, and an anti- 
pyretic. In poisonous doses it causes 
epileptoid convulsions, r. blue. A blue 
coloring matter found under certain cir- 
cumstances in animal and vegetable albu- 
minous tissues, and obtainable synthetic- 
ally by heating r. and urea together, r. 
monacetate. See enresol. r. phthalein. 
Fluorescein, a substance known in two 
forms, one, C20H14O0, occurring as yellow 
flocks, the other, C20H12O5 = CwHuOe — 
H2O, as a brick-red crystalline powder. 

resorcinol (re-sor'sin-ol). Same as resor- 
cin. r.-azobenzene. The compound, 
C 6 H 5 .N2.CgH 3 (OH) 2 . r.-ether. The com- 
pound, Q2H10O3. r. -phthalein. See 
fluorescein, r.-quinone. The compound, 
C0H4O2 -(- CoEUCOHK isomeric with 
quinhydrone. 

resorption (re-sorp'shun). 1. The act of 



taking up again into the circulation that 
which has been deposited in the tissues; 
the digestion of red blood corpuscles or 
other cells by macrophages. 2. The ab- 
sorption of pathological exudates or 
fluids, morbid r. See pathological ab- 
sorption, under absorption, purulent r. 
The absorption of purulent fluids. [Lat., 
resorbcre, to suck up.] 

respirability (res-pir-a-bil'it-e). The qual- 
ity of being respirable. 

respirable (res'pir-a-bl). 1. Of a medium 
such as air, water, etc., capable of sus- 
taining life by serving for respiratory 
gas interchange. 2. Capable of being 
breathed, as in the case of nitrogen and 
hydrogen, which may be inspired and 
expired, although incapable of serving for 
the respiratory gas interchange. [Lat., 
respirare, to breathe.] 

respiration (res-pi-ra'shun). 1. The me- 
chanical processes of inspiration and ex- 
piration of air, or of supplying water to 
the gills, etc. 2. One complete inspira- 
tion followed by a complete expiration. 

3. The taking up of oxygen and the giv- 
ing off of carbon dioxid by the tissues 
of animals or plants; that part of the 
nutrient process which has to do with 
nutriment and waste in the gaseous form. 

4. The absorption of oxygen by the blood 
in the lungs, the gills, etc., and the elimi- 
nation of carbon dioxid and watery vapor 
at the same time and by the same or- 
gans. See external r. abdominal r. 
R. (1st def.) due chiefly to the contrac- 
tion of the diaphragm and the consequent 
protrusion of the abdominal walls and 
the viscera; said to be common to adult 
man, the horse, the cat, and the rabbit. 
aquatic r. R. in water, i. e., r. in which 
the respiratory membrane, branchial mu- 
cosa (gills), skin, etc., are supplied with 
oxygen and relieved of carbon dioxid by 
means of water, artificial r. 1. Imita- 
tion of the natural movements of r. as 
by alternately drawing the arms up over 
the head and pressing them against the 
sides of the chest, thus in .turn enlarging 
the thoracic cavity by elevating the ribs 
and diminishing it by depressing them, as 
in Sylvester's method of resuscitating as- 
phyxiated persons. Hall's method (the 
so-called "ready method") of treating as- 
phyxia consists in laying the person on 
the face, to allow liquids to run out from 
the air passages, then turning him on one 
side, so as to allow of the expansion of the 
walls of the chest from the weight of 
the body having been removed from the 
breast. Howard's method is by the di- 
rect application of compression to the 
ribs by the hands of the operator, who 
kneels over the patient, slowly brings his 
weight to bear upon the chest, compress- 
ing the ribs and costal cartilages, and 
then suddenly removes the pressure, al- 
lowing the thorax to expand by its own 
elasticity. Schafer's method is similar to 
Howard's, except that the patient lies on 
his face and the operator throws his 
weight gently upon his hands as they 
press upon the flanks. 2. A form of r. 



RESPIRATION 



':■: 



RESPIRATION 



m -A:A Ae Amz= .me imAme: ■ ■ - 

tive pressure from a bellows or similar 
brain hial r. --.. ;y mmm 
of gills or branchiae, as in aquatic ard- 
mim bronchial r. :. Aae f.ur.i aesA 
mer me iTincmA :A:e = . _. A Arm A 
r. which displaces vesmAaT r. oertaui 

imease; A Ae >jr.*s. A ms;::::: :r :: := 
m.:m A Am ..:" Ac:m:"_e:e ani 
A AA ■.-. m:A my ma mm :s a? Arm 25 
inspiration or longer. ::' greater inton- 

rAmmsy ~ m a. emm::m em. broncho - 
vesicular r. A ' m .. m ::m ;r:nAA* 
arm n:rmm - :: .: r yiaA.ie-. buccal r. 
See : ' . . m i t r . 

cavernous r. R. accompanied by a 
=-:uri liie is: amAmei y : mm A:: 
a cavity. CL _••.--» kes r. ;ee 
/ :_ .--.- .- - Aavimalar r. A :':r::: 
A r. ;r m mi :y singer; A -mm Ae 
:.mme m Aes ;ir: A At resmramry 
~:"rt~e;:. me 5z:amer; --—£ e.e-a:e: 
a-wheel r. A v.-. - -:..:; Ae 5 : .-. A 



A:e ray: Am; a". -.mAmA.r ""■'"-- rmrrmvirm 
of the glottis during r. In inspiration 
Ae A: — ~ if v.Ae :;em al'mvmm Ae 
freest entrance of the air, while in ex- 
piration it is narrowed and somewhat re- 
mrm Ae air 5 ex::, lung r. ret y :,.'- 
tnonary r. niuscle r. R. (3d def.) by a 
ramAe "A en ::: am:::, nasal r. r.. : 5: 
def.) through the nose, normal r. See 
tranquil r. oral r. See mouth breathing, 
maier Am-": y. ordinary r. ;?ee - - 
quil r. periodical r. R. with periodical 



pharyn: 



rem :ra: : : 
;mm mm 
:us -mm 
: : Ac: iea 
— " - " -.- 2- 



me :mer 
am ::: is 

=yr At: ::- 
mramm 

Am: :;- 



placental r, 



mei 

Ave". 

-- : ~ 



arm -:- 
:e m~er 



:y: :.:- 
a 5 : m e 

,;-,;. «r. ... 

:: t 

e.e :- 
t r: - 



- r me :: :: Ae m : ie : 
inferior r. Of Beau : 
:r iei mmmmei mam 
: i:r ani ieyreaAm A 
said to be especially we 
eostosuperior r. Of 
=:a: a A rm : :" rem its: :r; 
duced mainly by Ae el 
pression of the upper rit 
A ' :::::::. CUtane >Ua 
up of oxygen and the gi 
A:: :: :::: : :y Ae A: : i : 
diaphragmatic r. 5 : 
exaggerated r. R. wh 
normal r. only in showix 
shy. external r. Th 
: ; ztr. ---:. i re; e ::: : :: : 
carried on by the blooc 
:.-.t: -/.A. :'-e Te ; : iti::-' :: 
A.*: : t Ae _: ; . fetal 
fa/ r. forced r. Respir 
r "T : y :: ":::: :: : r ::: :. L 
: -.-■■-.--.- - ■ . innei r., intej nal 
r. _See tissue r. interrorj bed r. R. in 
which the respiratory murnrur is inter- 
rupted; supposed to be caused by incom- 
plete dilatation of the air cells and often- 
es: A::t: 1: :.:e it.-:-t: :t -.:tA:: ::' Ae 
apex of the right hmg. intestinal r. 
The process of the absorption and evo- 
A:::r. A 415 y :'-■: r:.z: :• - ::: A:::e ::" 
the intestines. ine r. 1. R. 

by the fetus before delivery. 2. See pla- 
cental r. jerking r. See interrupted r. 
labored r. 1. Respiratory movements in 
which the ordinary muscles of r. are un- 
able to ventilate the hmgs sufficiently for 
the aeration of the blood and are assisted 
by the so-called auxiliary respiratory 
muscles. 2. Dyspnea. laryngeal r. 



harsh 



"-An. puerile r. _An e::iyi;eT::ri rt~- 

r. pulmonary r. :. R. in which the 

:tT::::::yr A-v — Ae A:: : y. i Ae 
:.-T ::j:e£ z-.t ::: :^e .unzs. 1. _::s::t"- 
- :::: :::: :::;::::::: :::: Ae Aznre= :::- 
::y :Ae Aer?reen Ae ::A ani Ae s:a- 

".:.:. See -::-■: ::' ar.: 
unier : -. r. of cells. 5re :.:_y.A- -. 
r. of mucous membranes. —.--::.-. 
t AnuAn ~.:c:ui men:*, rar.ei :3rr:ei : :: 
:Aeny. A Ae AiAer amimAi i::uA Ae 

-. '. am :: a .es^eT e:::en: me 
T.a^al ani ^:-:t : -::::e ; ::::A :-.v.:: ; :e. A::A: 
::: =:me Ane~ r. A:uA Ae -is: nime: 

monary congestion. Btertoroaa r. See 

. . . -. superficial r. 5^e ■::::;- 

supplementary r. Ser 

thoracic r. ree .-;-:.' r. ti-sue r. 



cneal r. 5 

res::: 
Ae 5-;ra=:er 

eT:-ri :-:. me 
:.: :At ::: A 
::'::: A ;:" 
ex;Ai:i:n :: 
AAaeT-: im'ae : 
"':":':•: -. 
..::::. a.m. : f : 
Aa: :::.:: v 
of rest or m< 
of breathing i 
fying term is 
See -■-::« ,' 
:ner.:s A -'ae 



tubal r 
filial r. 



ail r 



ubidar r. 



RESPIRATOR 



717 



RETINITIS 



sion and elevation of the diaphragm in r. 
ventral r. See abdominal r. vesicu- 
lar P. See vesicular murmur, under 
murmur. [Lat., respiratio, from respi- 
rare, to breathe.] 

respirator (res'pir-a-tor). An apparatus 
to be fitted over the mouth, or over 
the mouth and nose, for modifying the 
inspired air or filtering it from impuri- 
ties. 

respiratory (res'pir-a-to-re). Pertaining 
to or affecting respiration or the respira- 
tory organs, r. murmur. See under 
murmur. [Lat, respiratorius.] 

rest. i. Natural repose; relief from activ- 
ity. 2. That which remains over; a rem- 
nant. 3. A group of cells or a portion of 
fetal tissue which has become displaced 
and lies embedded in tissue of another 
character. [Lat., restore, to remain.] 

restiform (res'te-form). Cordlike; cord- 
shaped. [Lat., restis, a rope, -f- forma, 
form.] 

rest'ing. Dormant, quiescent, functionally 
inactive. 

restitution (res-tit-u'shun). 1. A restor- 
ing or being restored; a return to a pre- 
vious condition. 2. See movement of r., 
under movement. 

restorative (res-tor'a-tiv). Having the 
power to restore a lost or suspended func- 
tion; as a n., an agent having such power, 
a tonic. [Lat., restaur ans.] 

restraint (re-strant). 1. The act of check- 
ing or holding back. 2. The state of 
being checked or controlled; specifically, 
the abridgment of liberty in the case of 
the insane. [Lat., restringere, to draw 
back.] 

resuscitation (re-sus-si-ta'shun). The re- 
vival of the apparently dead. [Lat., re- 
suscitation 

resuscitator (re-sus'si-ta-tor). A device 
employed in resuscitation, intragastric 
r. Of F. B. Turck, a recurrent tube for 
applying a current of hot water within 
the stomach; used in the treatment of 
shock. 

retamin (ret'am-in). An alkaloid, C15H26- 
N2O, obtained from Retarma sphaerocarpa. 

retch'ing. Abortive efforts at vomiting. 

rete (re'te). A network, anastomosis, or 
plexus. Dipolar r. mirabile. A r. 
mirabile the elements in which unite to 
form a single efferent vessel, r. acro- 
miale. An arterial anastomosis over the 
acromion, r. articulare cubiti. An 
arterial anastomosis over the elbow, r. 
articulare genu. An arterial anasto- 
mosis over the anterior and lateral sur- 
faces of the knee. r. calcaneum. An 
arterial r. over the os calcis. r. car- 
peum dorsale. The posterior carpal 
arch. r. carpi volare. An arterial net- 
work, made up of branches of the radial 
and ulnar arteries and deep palmar arch, 
upon the anterior surface of the carpus. 
r. malleolare externum. An arterial 
anastomosis over the external malleolus. 
r. malleolare internum. An arterial 
anastomosis over the internal malleolus. 
r. Malpiglii, r. Malpighii. See r. 
mucosum. r. mirabile. A cluster of 



fine arteries or veins which anastomose 
freely with each other. r. mirabile 
duplex. A r. mirabile consisting of both 
veins and arteries. r. mirabile of 
Galen. A r. mirabile found in the 
intracranial part of the internal carotid 
artery of the sheep and other quadrupeds. 
r. mirabile simplex. A r. mirabile of 
either arteries or veins only. r. mu- 
cosum. Syn. : corpus reticulare, Mal- 
pighian layer. The layer of epidermis 
lying next the corium, into which the 
papillae of the skin project. The cells 
of the r. mucosum are connected by fine 
processes, and the layer next the corium 
is connected with corium in a similar 
way. r. tarseum (dorsale). An ar- 
terial anastomosis upon the dorsal sur- 
face of the tarsus, r. testis. Syn. : 
Holler's network. The anastomosing net- 
work of the vasa recta in the medi- 
astinum testis. r. vasculosum. A 
plexus or network of blood vessels, r. 
venosum dorsale manus. A venous 
network upon the dorsum of the hand. 
r. venosum dorsale pedis. A venous 
network upon the dorsum of the foot. 
unipolar r. mirabile. A r. mirabile in 
which the elements do not unite to form 
a single vessel. [Lat, rete, net.] 

retention (re-ten' shun). 1. A holding 
back or holding in of natural excretions 
of the body. 2. The absence of a nat- 
ural discharge without any real retention. 
[Lat., retentio, from retinere, to keep 
back.] 

reticular, reticulated (re-tik'u-lar, re- 
tik'u-la-ted). Having the appearance of 
or forming a reticulum, r. formation. 
See under formation. [Lat., reticularis, 
reticulatus, from reticulum, dim. of rete, 
a net] 

reticulate (re-tik'u-lat). A term used in 
descriptive bacteriology, meaning in the 
form of a network, as the veins of a leaf. 
[Lat., reticularis.'] 

reticulin (re-tik'u-lin). An albuminoid of 
the reticular tissue of the lymphatic 
glands. 

relina (ret'in-ah). The innermost of the 
three coats of the eyeball, the nerve, or 
sensitive coat, which receives visual im- 
ages. [Lat, rete, a net.] 

retinaculum. 1. One of the solid fibers 
in lymphatic glands which pass from the 
follicular capsule across the intervening 
space to the follicle, holding the follicular 
reticulum tense. 2. In embryology, in the 
pi., retinacula, of Barry, certain tense 
filaments which connect parts of the cel- 
lular membrane lining the graafian fol- 
licle. [Lat., retinaculum, a halter.] 

retinitis (ret-in-i'tis). Inflammation of the 
retina, albuminuric r. R. occurring in 
the course of chronic renal disease, gly- 
cosuric r. See r. diabetica, r. apo- 
plectica. See r. hemorrhagica. r. 
cerebralis. R. due to intracranial in- 
flammation, r. choroido. R. associated 
with choroiditis, especially that of syph- 
ilitic origin, r. diabetica. A form of 
r. occurring in diabetes mellitus of very 
inconstant type. r. hemorrhagica. R. 



RETINOL 



718 



RHABDITIS 



characterized by numerous hemorrhages 
over the fundus without very marked 
tissue changes; due to disease of the heart 
or the vascular system or to some grave 
disturbance of the general circulation, r. 
syphilitica. A chronic diffuse r., of 
syphilitic origin, occurring usually as a 
late manifestation. [Retina + Gr., itis, 
inflammation.] 

retinol (ret'in-ol). A substance produced 
by the dry distillation of resin; used as a 
solvent. [Gr., retine, resin.] 

retinoscope (ret'in-o-skop). An instru- 
ment consisting of a plane or concave 
mirror, with a peep-hole through the 
middle for throwing a light on the fun- 
dus of the eye. By observing the move- 
ment of the light on the fundus, as the 
mirror is moved with or against the light, 
and by placing plus or minus lenses in 
front of the eye, so as to just reverse the 
movement of the light, the refractive 
condition of the eye may be determined. 
The instrument must be used at a definite 
distance from the other eye, usually a 
meter. 

retinoscopy (ret-in-os'kop-e). i. Exami- 
nation of the retina by means of the 
retinoscope. 2. Diagnosis of the refrac- 
tion of an eye by retinoscope examination 
of the retina. 3. See skiascopy and kera- 
toscopy. [retina -f- Gr., skopein, to ex- 
. amine.] 

retort (re-tort'). A vessel used to contain 
a liquid during the process of its distilla- 
tion. The common form consists of a 
bulb with a long neck, tubulated r. 
A r. with a stoppered tube on the shoulder 
of the bulb. [Lat., retorquere, to bend 
back.] 

retractility (re-trak-til'it-e). 1. The state 
of being retractile. 2. Of Pajot, a prop- 
erty of the uterine tissue by virtue of 
which the uterus, having been emptied of 
a portion of its contents, becomes thicker 
walled, while, its capacity and its volume 
are diminished. It differs from contrac- 
tility in that it is permanent and not in- 
termittent, and is in inverse proportion 
to the distention undergone. [Lat., re- 
trahere, to draw back.] 

retraction (re-trak'shun). The act of 
drawing back; the state of being drawn 
back. [Lat., retractio, n. of action from 
retrahere, to draw back.] 

retractor (re-trak'tor). The instrument 
for drawing back the edges of a wound. 
[Fr., retracteur.] 

retrahens (ret'rah-ens). Retracting, draw- 
ing back; as a n. m., a retractor muscle. 
r. aurem, r. auriculae, r. auriculam, 
r. auris. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. [Lat., retrahere.] 

retrenchment (re-trench'ment). In plas- 
tic surgery, a method of operating by 
removing superfluous material and pro- 
curing cicatricial contraction. [Fr., re- 
tranchement.l 

re'tro-. Combining form of Lat., retro, 
backward. 

retrocession (re-tro-sesh'un). A going 
backward. See retro position. [Lat., 
retrocession 



retrodeviation (re"tro-de-vi-a'shun). Back- 
ward displacement of a part or organ. 

retroflexion (re-tro-flek'shun). The bend- 
ing backward of an organ, r. of the 
uterus. A uterine distortion in which 
the body of the uterus is bent backward, 
the cervix usually being more or less dis- 
placed. [Lat., retroflexion 

retro jection (re-tro-jek'shun). Irrigation 
of a canal from within outward by a 
stream carried by a tube to the deep part 
of the canal. [Lat, retro, backward, + 
jacere, to throw.] 

retropharyngeal (re"tro-f ar-in' je-al) . 

Situated behind the pharynx, r. abscess. 
See under abscess. 

retropharyngitis (re"tro-far-in-ji'tis). In- 
flammation of the connective tissue pos- 
terior to the pharynx. 

retroposition (re-tro-po-sish'un). Poste- 
rior displacement of the uterus as a 
whole. [Lat., retropositio.~\ 

retropulsion (re-tro-pul'shun). 1. The act 
of forcing a part back. 2. A backward 
movement sometimes seen in paralysis 
agitans, taking the place of the ordinary 
progression. See propulsion. [Lat., 
retro, backward, + pel I ere, to push.] 

re"trovaccina'tion. The inoculation of a 
heifer with virus from a human subject. 

retroversion (re-tro-ver'shun). The proc- 
ess of turning a part or organ backward, 
also the state of being turned backward. 
In the case of the uterus, a uterus in 
which the long axis is turned backward. 
[Lat., retroversion 

revaccination (re-vak-sin-a'shun). Vac- 
cination of one who has been vaccinated 
before. [Lat, re, again, + vaccination.] 

reversible reactions. See under reaction. 

reversion (re-ver'shun). 1. A turning 
back, as of a fold of tissue. 2. The fact 
or action of reverting or returning to a 
primitive or ancestral type or condition. 
[Lat., re, back, -f- versio, turning.] 

revivification (re-viv"if-ik-a'shun). 1. 
Resuscitation. 2. The isolation of a metal 
existing in a state of combination. 3. 
The process of freshening the surfaces of 
parts by paring, to enable them to cohere 
when kept in close apposition. [Lat., re, 
again, + vivus, alive, + jacere, to 
make.] 

revulsive (re-vul'siv). Producing revul- 
sion, i- e., diminishing an abnormal con- 
dition in one part of the body by operat- 
ing or acting on another (not in general 
use at present). [Lat., revulsivus, from 
revellere, to drag down or fall back.] 

Reynold's acetone test. Based upon the 
property possessed by acetone of dissolv- 
ing freshly precipitated mercuric oxid, 
(HgO) in aqueous solution. 

Rh. Chemical symbol for the element 
rhodium. 

Rhabditis (rab-di'tis). A genus of small 
worms of the phylum Nemathelminthes, 
the order Nematoda, and the family 
Anguillulidae, having no teeth in the oral 
cavity. R. genitalis. A worm found 
in the urine of a certain woman, proved 
to have come from the genitals. R. 
Niellyi. A species found in the papules, 



RHABDO- 



719 



RHEOTROPISM 



blood, sputum, feces, and urine of a boy 
with an itching eruption. [Gr., rabdos, 
a rod, + itis, inflammation.] 

rhab'do-. Combining form of Gr., rabdos, 
rod. 

rhabdoid, rhabdoidal (rab'doyd, rab- 
doyd'al). Rod-shaped; said of the sag- 
ittal suture. [Gr., rabdos, a rod, + 
cidos, resemblance.] 

rhabdomyoma (rab-do-mi-o'mah). A fi- 
broma in which the muscular fibers are 
striated. [Gr., rabdos, rod, + mys, a 
muscle, -f- oma, a tumor.] 

rhabdomyosarcoma (rab"do-mi"o-sar- 
ko'mah). A sarcoma developing from 
the muscle elements in the kidney and 
in other tissues. 

Rhabdonema (rab-do-ne'mah). A nema- 
tode group of the family Angiostomidae, 
having an unarmed mouth and a long 
esophagus. R. intestinale. An intes- 
tinal parasite present in the feces in 
Cochin China diarrhea. The eggs are 
voided in the feces and hatch in water. 
The embryos penetrate the skin of man 
and eventually reach the intestine. R. 
strongyloides. Syn. : • Strongyloides in- 
testinalis. See R. intestinale. [Gr., rab- 
dos, a rod, + nema, a thread.] 

rhagades (rag'ad-ez). Fissures in the 
skin, occurring often in the vicinity of 
the mouth or anus and also on the hands 
or feet. [Gr., ragades, pi. of ragas, 
rent] 

rhamnetin (ram'net-in). A principle, 
C12H10O5, obtained from various species 
of Rhamnus. 

rhamnocathartin (ram-no-kath-ar'tin). A 
bitter principle contained in the berries 
of Rhamnus cathartica. 

rhamnose (ram'nos). Syn.: isodulcite. 
Methylpentose, CH 3 (CHOH)4.CH.O; a 
simple carbohydrate, found as glucosids in 
nature. There are two forms of it, name- 
ly, alpha- and beta-r. 

Rhamnus (ram'nus). Buckthorn, fruc- 
tus rhamiii catharticae. The berries 
of R. cathartica. R. californica. Cali- 
fornian buckthorn. The bark is a pur- 
gative. R. cathartica, R. catharticus. 
Common buckthorn; a shrub indigenous 
to northern Africa, Europe, and northern 
Asia, and naturalized in North America. 
The drupes, or buckthorn berries, are an 
energetic purgative. The bark is also 
strongly purgative and, when fresh, 
emetic. R. frangula. Alder buck- 
thorn; growing in northern Africa, in 
northern and middle Asia, and throughout 
Europe except in the far north. The 
dried bark, the frangula of the U. S. Ph. 
and Br. Ph., is analogous in its action 
to rhubarb, though, when fresh, it is very 
irritant to the gastro-intestinal tract, pro- 
ducing vomiting and purging accompanied 
by much pain. R. purshiana, R. 
purshianus. 1. California bearberry. 2. 
The bitter bark known as cascara sagrada. 
It is analogous in properties to R. frangula. 
The fluidextract, the aromatic fluidex- 
tract, and the extract of cascara sagrada 
are official in the U. S. Ph. and the N. F. 
gives formulae for an elixir, a compound 



elixir, and an alkaline fluidextract [U. S. 
Ph.]. syrupus rhamni. Of the Br. 

Ph., 1885, a preparation made by evap- 
orating the juice of R. cathartica, flavor- 
ing, and adding sugar. [Gr., ramnos, 
buckthorn.] 

Rhaphaiius (raf'an-us). The radish. R. 
rhaphanistrum. Wild mustard, the 
lampsane of Dioscorides; a European spe- 
cies, _ naturalized sparingly in North 
America. The seeds are acrid and stimu- 
lating, and were formerly used like mus- 
tard seed. Raphania has been errone- 
ously attributed to this plant. [Gr., 
raphanos.1 

rhein (re'in). A crystalline constituent, 
C4H 3 (CH 3 )(OH)402, obtained from rhu- 
barb. It has no medicinal importance. 
[Lat., rheum, rhubarb.] 

rhe'o-. Combining form of Gr., reos, 
stream, current. 

rheocord (re'o-kord). An apparatus for 
increasing the resistance in an electric 
circuit. _ In its simplest form it consists 
of a wire stretched between two fixed 
points. Along the wire slides a piece 
of metal to which is attached one of 
the wires of a battery. [Gr., rein, to 
flow, + chorde, a cord.] 

rheometer (re-om'et-er). 1. See galvan- 
ometer. 2. An instrument for measuring 
the velocity of the blood current. [Gr., 
rein, to flow, + metron, a measure.] 

rheophore (re'o-for). The conducting 
cord connecting an electrode with the 
source of the electrical current. [Gr., 
rein, to flow, + phoros, bearing.] 

rheoscope (re'o-skop). An apparatus for 
detecting the existence of an electric cur- 
rent, physiological r. A r. consisting 
of two muscle-nerve preparations, so ar- 
ranged that the nerve of one specimen 
rests upon the muscle of the other. If the 
nerve of the first preparation is stimulated, 
the other muscle will contract. [Gr., rein, 
to flow, + skopein, to examine.] 

rheostat (re'o-stat). An apparatus for 
regulating the intensity of an electrical 
current by interposing an adjustable 
length of some substance that is relatively 
a poor conductor; usually a volume of 
water or a number of coils of wire. [Gr., 
reos, current, + istanai, to place.] 

rheotome (re'o-tom). An instrument for 
interrupting an electric current at regular 
intervals. differential r. A r. for 
studying the negative variation in muscle 
and nerve currents. It consists of a ro- 
tating wheel so arranged that it alternately 
opens and closes a galvanometer circuit 
at a certain determined interval after 
stimulation of a nerve-muscle prepara- 
tion. [Gr., rein, to flow, + tome, a cut- 
ting.] 

rheotrope (re'o-trop). Syn.: gyrotrope. 
An apparatus for reversing the direction 
of an electrical current. [Gr., rein, to 
flow, + trope, a turning.] 

rheotropism (re-ot'ro-pizm). A tendency 
to movement in a mass of protoplasm, in- 
duced by the action of a current of water. 
R. is positive when the animal tends to 
move toward the source of the current, 



RHEUM 



720 



RHINITIS 



and negative when it tends to move away 
from the source. 

Rheum (re'um). i. A genus of polygo- 
naceous herbs. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., rhu- 
barb, the root of Rheum officinale, ex- 
traction rhei. An extract of rhubarb 
of a pilular consistence [U. S. Ph.] ex- 
tractum rhei fluidum. Fluidextract 
of rhubarb [U. S. Ph.]. liquor rhei 
concentratus. A 50 per cent, tincture 
of rhubarb prepared by percolation with 
20 per cent, alcohol [Br. Ph., 1898]. 
mistura rhei et sodae [U. S. Ph.]. 
mistura rhei natronata. A mixture of 
the fluidextract of ipecac and rhubarb with 
sodium bicarbonate, spirit of peppermint, 
glycerin and water, pilulae rhei com- 
positae. Pills each containing 0.13 gm. 
of rhubarb and 0.10 gm. of purified 
aloes with myrrh and oil of peppermint 
[U. S. Ph.]. pulvis rhei compositus. 
A powder of rhubarb, ginger, and cal- 
cined magnesia [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. R. 
officinale. A perennial plant resembling 
R. rhaponticum, but larger, indigenous to 
southeastern Thibet, where it is cultivat- 
ed for its root, which is official in the 
U, S. Ph. and Br. Ph. as rhubarb, . and 
is identified with Chinese or commercial 
rhubarb, though specimens of it culti- 
vated in Europe lack the rich yellow 
color of the latter. It is supposed to 
grow also in various parts of western and 
northwestern China. R. palmatum. 
Palmate-leaved rhubarb; recognized in 
the Br. Ph. as a source of rhubarb, though 
its cultivation in Russia has failed to pro- 
duce a root agreeing with that of Chinese 
rhubarb. R. rhabarbarum. R. undu- 
latum. R. rhaponticum. Garden rhu- 
barb; a native of southern Siberia and the 
regions of the Volga; cultivated in Eu- 
rope and the United States for its acidu- 
lous and edible leaf stalks and for its 
medicinal root. The juice of the leaf 
stalks contains oxalic acid and malic 
acid, and is sometimes expressed and 
made into a wine, syrupus rhei. A 
syrup made by adding 10 c.c. of fluid- 
extract of rhubarb with a small amount 
of potassium carbonate to syrup flavored 
with cinnamon [U. S. Ph.]. The syrup 
of the Br. Ph. represents 5 per cent, of 
rhubarb [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] syrupus 
rhei * aromaticus. A mixture of 15 
c.c. of aromatic tincture of rhubarb and 
85 c.c. of sryup [U. S. Ph.]. tinctura 
rhei. A 20 per cent, tincture of rhubarb 
flavored with cardamom [U. S. Ph.]. 
tinctura rhei aromatica. Of the U. 
S. Ph. a tincture of rhubarb, cloves, cin- 
namon, and nutmeg. tinctura rhei 
dulcis. A tincture made by maceration 
and percolation of rhubarb, anise seed, 
licorice, and cardamom seeds [U. S. Ph., 
1890]. vinum rhei [U. S. Ph.], vi- 
num rhei aromaticum. Wine of rhu- 
barb flavored with orange peel and car- 
damom seeds. [Gr., reon.1 

rheum (rum). A liquid discharge, espe- 
cially from the air passages or the eyes. 
salt r. A popular term for chronic ec- 
zema. [Gr., reuma, from rein, to flow.] 



rheumatic (ru-mat'ik). Pertaining to, of 
the nature of, or affected with rheuma- 
tism. 

rheumatin (ru'mat-in). Salicyl quinin sal- 
icylate; used in rheumatism. 

rheumatism (ru'mat-ism). A term for- 
merly _ used to designate practically all. 
pain in the joints and muscles not due 
to trauma or gout; a general term for 
the forms of disease mentioned in the 
sub-headings. acute articular r. 
Rheumatic fever; an acute infectious dis- 
ease characterized by inflammation of the 
fibrous structures about one or more of 
the joints, usually a part of a general 
septicemia. An acute infectious arthritis. 
articular r. Acute or chronic r. af- 
fecting one or more joints, bannor- 
rhagic r. See gonorrheal r. chronic 
articular r. See chronic osteon arthritis, 
under osteo-arthritis. gonorrheal r. An 
acute arthritis due to infection with the 
gonococcus. gouty r. See rheumatoid 
arthritis, under arthritis. Heberden's 
r. See Heberden. inflammatory r. 
See acute articular r. muscular r. 
A painful affection of the voluntary 
muscles and of the fasciae and peri- 
osteum to which they are attached. It 
has received special names according to 
the region affected, such as lumbago, 
pleurodynia, etc. nodose r., nodular 
r. See rheumatoid arthritis, under ar- 
thritis, r. of the heart. The infection 
of the heart occurring in the course of 
an acute arthritis. It is the most frequent 
cause of valvular disease, visceral r. 
R. that involves the viscera. [Gr., reuma, 
a flux.] 

rheumatoid (ru'mat-oid). Resembling 
rheumatism. 

rhexis (reks'is). A rupture of any organ, 
vessel, or tissue. [Gr., rexis, rupture.] 

rhigolene (rig'o-len). A very volatile, 
limpid liquid obtained by the distillation 
of petroleum. [Gr., rigos, frost, -f- 
elaion, oil.] 

rhinencephalia (ri-nen-sef-al'e-ah). A 
monstrosity with the nose prolonged into a 
sort of proboscis. [Gr., ris, rinos, the 
nose, + kephale, the head.] 

rhinencephalon (ri"nen-sef'al-on). The 
portion of the cerebrum concerned in the 
reception of olfactory impulses. [Gr., 
ris, nose, -f- egkephalos, brain.] 

rhinion (rin'e-on). The lower point of 
the suture between the nasal bones. [Gr., 
rinion, dim. of ris, the nose.] 

rhinitis (ri-ni'tis). Inflammation of the 
mucous membrane of the nose. See co- 
ryza. acute catarrhal r. Acute co- 
ryza. atrophic r. Chronic r. with 
atrophy or complete disappearance of the 
erectile structure, hyperplastic r., hy- 
pertrophic r. Chronic r. with hyper- 
trophy of the walls of the erectile struc- 
ture, r. sicca. Dry r. where there is 
deficient or absent secretion, r. sym- 
pathetica. A general term proposed by 
J. N. Mackenzie for a number of "so- 
called reflex neuroses" of the nasal pas- 
sages, including "hay fever." simple r. 
The first stage of r., before hypertrophic 



RHINO- 



721 



RHUBARB 



or atrophic changes have occurred. [Gr., 
ris, the nose, -+- itis, inflammation.] 

rhi'iio-. Combining form of Gr., ris, rinis, 
the nose. 

rhinocephalus, rhinencephalus (ri-no- 
sef'al-us, ri-nen-sef'al-us). A cyclopic 
monster with a tubular nose and eyes be- 
low the nose, fused in the median line. 
[Gr., ris, the nose, + kephale, head.] 

rhinoclioprion (ri-no-ko'pre-on). An- 
other name for Pulex penetrans. 

rhinolith (rin'o-lith). Syn. : nasal calculus. 
A calculus in the nose; one formed from 
calcareous matter being a true r. and one 
formed around a foreign body a false r. 
[Gr., ris, the nose, + lithos, stone.] 

rhinolithiasis (ri"no-lith-i'as-is). A cal- 
culous affection of the nose. 

rhinological (ri-no-loj'ik-al). Pertaining 
to rhinology. 

rhinologist (ri-nol'o-jist). A student or 
practitioner of rhinology. 

rhinology (ri-nol'o-je). The anatomy, 
pathology, etc., of the nose. [Gr., ris, 
the nose, + logos, the understanding.] 

rhinometer (ri-nom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the size of the nares. 
[Gr., ris, the nose, + metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

rhinophony (ri-nof'on-e). A nasal qual- 
ity of speech. [Gr., ris, the nose, + 
phone, the voice.] 

rhinophyma (ri-no-fi'mah). Syn.: hyper- 
trophic rosacea. A lobular enlargement 
of the nose, with a dusky coloration, due 
to hypertrophy of all the structures of the 
skin, to congestion, and to overproduction 
and retention of sebum. It is a variety of 
acne rosacea. [Gr., ris, the nose, + 
phyma, a tumor.] 

rhinoplasty (ri'no-plas-te). The plastic 
surgery of the nose. [Gr., ris, the nose, 
+ plassein, to mold.] 

rhinoscleroma (ri-no-skle-ro'mah). A 
specific local disease, characterized by the 
development of densely hard, painless, 
slowly increasing nodules or plaques about 
the anterior nares and adjacent parts. 
[Gr., ris, the nose, -f- skier o ma, an in- 
duration.] 

rhinoscope (ri'nos-kop). An instrument 
for aiding in the visual examination of 
the nasal passages. [Gr., ris, the nose, 
+ skopein, to examine.] 

rhinoscopy (ri-nos'kop-e). Inspection of 
the cavities of the nose, especially the 
posterior nares. anterior r. R. through 
the anterior nares with the aid of specu- 
la or dilators, posterior r. R. from 
behind, also inspection of the nasophar- 
ynx. [Gr., ris, the nose, + skopein, to 
examine.] 

rhi'zo-. Combining form of Gr., riza, 
root. 

rhizoid (ri'zoyd). A term employed in 
descriptive bacteriology to signify an 
irregular, branched, rootlike charac- 
ter. [Gr., riza, root, + eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

rhizome (ri-zom'). A root stock; a pros- 
trate or subterranean stem emitting root- 
lets along the lower surface and sending 
up aerial shoots from the extremity of 



its branches. [Gr., rizoma, from rizoun, 
to cause to strike root.] 

rhizophy to-alopecia ( riz-o-fi"to-al-o-pe'- 
se-ah). See trichomycosis circinata. [Gr., 
riza, a root, + phyton, a plant, -f- alo- 
pecia.] 

rhodallin (ro-dal'lin). See thiosinamin. 

rhodium (ro'de-um). i. A white, lustrous 
metal, less fusible than platinum even, and 
scarcely attacked by acids, or aqua regia. 
Atomic weight, 103. Symbol, Rh. 2. 
See lignum rhodii. lignum rhodii, lig- 
num r. 1. The root wood of Convolvu- 
lus scoparius, probably also of Convolvu- 
lus floridus. It has the odor of rosewood, 
and yields oil of rhodium. 2. American 
rosewood (wood of Amyris balsamifera). 
oil of r. A fragrant oil distilled from 
the wood of Convolvulus scoparius, Con- 
volvulus floridus, and Genista canariensis; 
used to adulterate oil of rose. [Gr., ro- 
don, a rose, its chlorid being rose-col- 
ored.] 

rhodopsin (ro-dop'sin). See visual pur- 
ple. [Gr., rodon, rose, + opsis, vision.] 

rhoeadin (re'a-din). An alkaloid, C21H21- 
NOe, found in opium. It has no thera- 
peutic usefulness. 

rhombo-atloideus (rom"bo-at-loi'de-us). 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

rhomboideus (rom-boyd'e-us). See table 
of muscles, under muscle. 

rhom'boid of Mich'aelis. See Michaelis. 

rhombus (rom'bus). A four-sided figure 
the sides of which are equal, but its an- 
gles not right angles; a lozenge-shaped 
figure, muscle r. A muscle so divided 
that its cut end has a rhombic shape. The 
region near the obtuse angle of the sur- 
face is then electropositive to that near 
the acute angle. A regular muscle r. is 
one in which the cross sections of the 
muscle are parallel; an irregular muscle 
r., one in which the ends are not paral- 
lel. [Gr., rombos.] 

rhonchus (ron'kus). A rale, especially a 
sonorous one, produced in a layer bron- 
chus. [Gr., regkein, to snore.] 

rhubarb (ru'barb). 1. Of the U. S. Ph. 
and Br. Ph., the root of Rheum officinale 
and other undetermined species of Rheum. 
The various species supposed to yield rhu- 
barb produce under cultivation in Europe 
roots lacking some of the characteristics of 
the Chinese drug. All varieties of r. root 
have the properties, though in a lesser 
degree, of the Chinese drug. It is pur- 
gative and in small doses a mild laxa- 
tive and stomachic tonic. 2. The genus 
Rheum. For the preparations, see under 
Rheum. China r., Chinese r. R. root 
as now known to commerce. There are 
two varieties of China r.- — one believed to 
be produced by Rheum palmatum, and the 
other referred to Rheum officinale. 
crown i\ ; See Russian r. East In- 
dian r. See Chinese r. and Himalaya r. 
English r. 1. See Rheum rhaponticum. 
2. The: root of Rheum rhaponticum and 
R. officinale cultivated in Great Britain. 
garden r. Rheum rhaponticum, Rheum 
palmatum, Rheum undulatum, or hybrids 
of these, cultivated for their edible leaf 



RHUS 



722 



FUDGE 



stalks. Himalaya r. A variety pro- 
duced by Rheum australe, Rheum spici- 
forme, Rheum moorcroftianum, etc.; said 
to be nearly equal to Russian r. Per- 
sian r. See Turkey r. rhapontic r. 
See Rheum rhaponticum. Russian r. 
Crown (or Muscovitic) r.; r. root, not 
now occurring in commerce, formerly 
brought into Russia and subjected to rig- 
orous official inspection. Turkey r. 
Originally, r. that reached Europe 
through the ports of Aleppo, Tripoli, 
Alexandria, and Smyrna. After its dis- 
appearance from commerce the term was 
transferred to Russian r., with which it 
was probably identical in botanical origin. 
[Lat., rhubarbarum, wild rhubarb; Gr., ra, 
rhubarb.] 

Rhus (rus). Sumach; a genus of anacar- 
diaceous trees or shrubs. R. aromatica. 
Fragrant (or sweet) sumach; a North 
American shrub. The acid drupes are 
edible. It is said to stimulate muscular 
action in the bladder, uterus, and lower 
intestine. R. cotinus. Purple-fringed 
sumach; indigenous to southern Europe 
and to Arkansas. The yellow wood, hun- 
garian fustic, contains fusetin. The bark 
has a feeble aromatic odor and an astrin- 
gent taste. The leaves are used in a 
wash or gargle for ulcerated mouth or 
throat. R. glabra. Smooth (or scar- 
let, or Pennsylvania, or upland) sumach; 
a shrub indigenous to the United States 
and Canada. Excrescences on the lower 
surface of the leaves contain much tannic 
and gallic acids. The berries, the R. 
glabra of the U. S. Ph., are astringent 
and refrigerant. R. radicans. Poison 
ivy; a variety (by some authors consid- 
ered distinct) of R. toxicodendron, with 
climbing stem and pale green or whitish 
berries. Its juice is highly poisonous. 
It is common in damp woods in Canada 
and the United States. R. toxicoden- 
dron. Poison oak; a shrub found in 
woods and fields and along fences from 
Canada to Georgia. All parts of the 
plant, especially the leaves and root, con- 
tain a poisonous glucosidal substance, tox- 
icodendron which on contact with the hu- 
man skin produces in most persons red- 
ness, itching, swelling, and vesication. 
The leaves, including those of the vari- 
ety R. radicans, constitute the R. toxico- 
dendron of the U. S. Ph., 1890. They 
contain toxicodendrol. R. venenata. 
Poison sumach; a shrub or tree found in 
North America and Japan, more poison- 
ous than R. toxicodendron. [Gr., rhous, 
sumach.] 

Rhynchoprion (rin-kop-re'on). A genus 
of fleas. R. penetrans. See Pulex 
penetrans, under Pidex. [Gr., rygchos, a 
snout, + prion, a saw.] 

rhythm (rith'im). Regular movement or 
periodically recurring action, such as is 
seen in the thorax in respiration and in 
the heart beats, couple r. An abnor- 
mal relation between heart beat and 
pulse; every other beat of the heart pro- 
duces no pulse at the wrist, respiratory 
F. The measured and successive charac- 



ter of the respiratory movements. [Gr., 
rythmos.] 

rib. One of the long, flat curved bones 
with the concavity inward which extend 
ventrally from the vertebral column. In 
man the ribs are normally twelve in num- 
ber on each side, abdominal r's. See 
floating r's. asternal r's. See false r's~ 
bicipital r. An anomalous r., probably 
due to the more or less incomplete coa- 
lescence of two r's, common in certain 
whales, cervical r's. Riblike bones or 
processes extending ventrally from the 
cervical vertebrae, false r's. The r's 
which do not join the sternum directly, 
each by its own cartilage. They include 
the vertebrochondral r's and the floating 
r's. floating r's. R's that have no an- 
terior attachment, sternal r's. See true 
r's. true r's. The ribs that articulate, 
through the costal cartilages, directly with 
the sternum, vertebral r's. See float- 
ing r's. vertebrochondral r's. Those 
of the false r's that have an indirect car- 
tilaginous connection with the sternum. 
vertebrosternal r's. See true r's. 
[Ang.-Sax., ribb.] 

Ribemont's laryngeal tube. A hook 
tube for laryngeal insufflation in asphyxia 
neonatorum. 

ribose (ri'bos). A pintose (aldopentose) 
present in yeast, in nucleic acids, and in 
the nucleosids. 

rice. The husked seeds of Oryza sativa 
(and by extension the plant itself). R. 
is used, chiefly in the form of decoction, 
as a demulcent. Powdered r. is used as 
a dusting powder, r. bodies. See cor- 
pora oryzoidea, under corpora. 

Richardson's styptic collodion. See 
collodium stypticum, under collodium. 

Rich'mond crown. See collar-crown. 

ricin (ri'sin). A toxalbumin obtained from 
the castor oil bean. It is intensely poi- 
sonous when injected subcutaneously or 
intravenously. It is not found in castor 
oil. 

ricinin (ris'in-in). An alkaloid obtained 
from the castor oil bean. 

.Ricinus (ris'in-us). A genus of euphorbi- 
aceous plants. R. communis. Castor 
oil plant, palma Christi, the Gr., kiki, or 
the Gr., kroton, of Dioscorides; a native 
probably of the East Indies and Africa, 
now widely distributed through cultiva- 
tion in most tropical and many temper- 
ate countries. The seeds yield castor oil. 
The seeds contain the extraordinarily 
poisonous ricin. 

rickets (rik'ets). See rachitis. 

Ricor-d's chancre (ri-korz' shan'ker). A 
chancre with a very thin, parchmentlike 
base. [Philippe Ricord, Paris surgeon, 
1800-1889.] 

ri'der's bone. A circumscribed forma- 
tion of bone in the adductor muscles of 
the thigh; caused by traumatism in horse- 
back riding. 

ridge. A narrow elongated elevation, ex- 
ternal bicipital r. The r. forming the 
outer border of the bicipital groove, ex- 
ternal condylar r. A sharp edge as- 
cending from the external condylar emi' 



RIEDEL'S LOBE 



723 



RING 



nence of the humerus, genital r. An 

elevation of the blastema on the mesial 
side of the wolffian body, from which the 
testicle in the male and the ovary in the 
female are developed, gluteal r. A r. 
extending obliquely downward from the 
great trochanter of the femur to which 
the gluteus maximus muscle is attached. 
inferior occipital r. See inferior 
curved line of the occipital bone, under 
line. internal bicipital r. The r. 
forming the inner border of the bicipital 
groove, internal condylar r. A sharp 
r. ascending from the internal condylar 
eminence of the humerus, interosseous 
r. of the fibula. A r. on the fibula 
which gives attachment to the interosseous 
membrane. intervertebral r. (of a 
rib) . A r. on the vertebral extremity 
of a rib which separates the articular 
surface into two portions, lateral r's 
(of the blastoderm). Two r's of the 
transparent area that by their coalescence 
close in the primitive groove, medul- 
lary r's. Syn. : medullary folds. The 
laminae of nerve substance which are 
situated on each side of the primitive 
groove in the embryo, and finally 
unite to inclose the medullary canal. 
mylohyoid r. See internal oblique 
line of the inferior maxilla, under 
line, neural r. See neural crest, under 
crest. palatine r's. Corrugations of 
the mucous membrane of the hard palate, 
one longitudinal and several transverse. 
parietal r. The continuation of the 
temporal r. upon the parietal bone, pte- 
rotic r. A cartilaginous or osseous r. 
on the supero-external portion of the 
ear capsule, represented in some animals 
by the pterotic bone, pterygoid r. See 
infratemporal crest, under crest, r's of 
the skin. The fine r's with intervening 
furrows, which intersect each other at 
various angles on the surface of the skin 
and are produced by the ranges of pap- 
illae of the corium. superciliary r's. 
Syn. : superciliary arches. The curved 
r's of the frontal bone corresponding to 
the eyebrows. superior occipital r. 
See superior curved line of the occipital 
bone, under line. temporal r. See 
temporal crest, under crest, villous r's 
of the chorion. Radiating ridgelike 
villi observed on the outer surface of the 
chorion in the formation of the placenta 
diffusa. [Ang.-Sax., hrycg, back.] 

Riedel's lobe. See floating lobe, under 
lobe. 

Riggs' disease. See pyorrhea alveolaris. 

rigidity (rij-id'it-e). Stiffness; of muscles, 
tonic contraction. cadaveric r. See 
rigor mortis (ist def.). post mortem 
muscular r. See rigor mortis (ist def.). 
[Lat., rigiditas.] 

rigor (ri'gor). See chill, also rigidity. 
heat r. See r. caloris. r. cadavero- 
sus. See r. mortis, r. caloris. The r. 
produced in muscles by high temperatures. 
r. maxillae inferiores. See trismus, r. 
mortis. Syn.: necronarcema. i. The tem- 
porary rigidity which occurs soon after 
death; due to certain chemical changes 



in the muscles resulting in the formation 
of myosin. 2. In a physiological sense, 
rigidity due to the changes which take 
place in a muscle that has lost its irrita- 
bility. The muscle becomes opaque and 
inelastic, no muscle currents are present, 
and its acidity is increased. [Lat., rigere, 
to be stiff with cold.] 

rima (re'mah). A fissure, cleft, chink, 
crack, rift. r. ad infundibulum. The 
anterior opening of the third ventricle 
of the brain, r. cerebri transversa. 
The transverse fissure of the brain, r. 
clunium. See cleft of the nates, under 
cleft, r. glottidis. The cleft between 
the true vocal bands, r. gliitea. See 
cleft of the nates, under cleft, r. heli- 
cis. An anomalous fissure in the lower 
anterior portion of the helix, r. laryn- 
gis. See r. glottidis. r. oris. The line 
of junction of the lips. r. palpebra- 
rum. See palpebral fissure, under fis- 
sure, r. pudendi. See cleft of the 
vulva, under cleft, r. pudendi conni- 
vens. The cleft between the labia ma- 
jora when they entirely conceal the 
nymphae. r. transversa. Syn. : cho- 
roidal fold, fissure of Bichat. See trans- 
verse fissure of the brain, under fissure. 
r. ventriculi laryngis. The opening 
of the ventricles of the larynx, r. vo- 
calis. See r. glottidis. r. vulvae. See 
cleft of the vulva, under cleft. [Lat., 
rima, a slit.] 

rinderpest (rin'der-pest). Syn.: cattle 
plague. A specific, malignant, contagious 
fever, occurring in cattle, indigenous to 
the Asiatic steppes of Russia. 

ring. A circular band or hoop; a struc- 
ture surrounding a circular opening, ab- 
dominal r. The external or internal 
abdominal r., especially the former. 
Bandl's r. Syn. : contraction r. A r.- 
shaped muscular thickening of the uterus 
during labor, pointed out by Bandl as 
constituting the boundary between the 
contractile portion of the organ and 
the thinned and flabby portion below, 
and constituting, in his opinion, the true 
os uteri internum, benzene r. The 
benzene nucleus, C6H6, found in many 
organic chemical compounds, contrac- 
tion r. Of Schroder. See Bandl's r. 
crural r. See femoral r. deep ab- 
dominal r. See internal abdominal r. 
diaphragmatic r. The opening in the 
diaphragm for the passage of the vena 
cava. external abdominal (or in- 
guinal) r. The external aperture of the 
inguinal canal. femoral r. An oval 
opening with its longest diameter trans- 
verse, forming the abdominal opening of 
the femoral canal. inguinal r. See 
abdominal r. internal abdominal (or 
inguinal) r. The inner aperture 
of the inguinal canal, an opening 
in the transversalis fascia about mid- 
way between the anterior superior 
spine of the ilium and about Yz inch 
above Poupart's ligament. Miiller's r. 
A sphincterlike muscular r. situated at the 
point where the canal of the cervix uteri 
joins the cavity of the body of the uterus 



RINGER'S SOLUTION 



r 24 



ROLANDO'S FISSURE 



at an advanced stage of gestation, r. of 
Bandl. See Bandl's r. r. of Wal- 
deyer. A r. of lymphatic tissue run- 
ning from the pharyngeal tonsil to the 
region of the eustachian orifice, to the 
rim of the velum palati, around the pos- 
terior palatal fold to the faucial tonsil, 
over the base of the tongue to the oppo- 
site side, and back to the place of begin- 
ning. [Ang.-Sax., firing.] 

Ringer's solution. A solution containing 
sodium, potassium and calcium chlorid in 
balanced quantities, such as exist in the 
liquids of the body. Used for perfusing 
surviving organs, especially the heart. 

ring'worm. A local infectious disease of 
the skin, produced by Trichopyhton fungi. 
The organism grows by preference in 
horny epithelium, so that the manifesta- 
tions are generally confined to the epi- 
dermis and the hair. Inflammatory reac- 
tions are present in proportion as the dis- 
ease invades the deeper structures of the 
skin. The lesions are of a ring shape. 
The varieties are: tinea circinata, tinea 
cruris, tinea tonsurans, and tinea sycosis. 

Rhine's test. A t. for acuteness of hear- 
ing, made by estimating how long a tun- 
ing fork is heard when brought near the 
external auditory meatus after its vibra- 
tion has ceased to be perceived when it 
touches the cranium. 

risiccol (ris'ik-ol). A proprietary prepa- 
ration. A so-called castor oil powder, 
consisting of castor oil and an absorbent 
powder. 

risorius (ri-so're-us). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

risus (ri'sus). A laugh, r. caninus, r. 
de Sardonia, r. involuntarius, r. sar- 
danius, r. sardonicus, r. spasticus. 
Spasm of the facial muscles producing 
a grinning effect. [Lat., ridere, to 
laugh.] 

Ritter and Valli's law. The 1. of in- 
creased inherent (e. g., electric) excita- 
bility in a nerve when separated from 
its center. The heightened irritability 
begins at the proximal and extends 
toward the distal end, eventually disap- 
pearing in the same order. 

Rit'ter's disease'. Dermatitis exfoliativa 
neonatorum. R's tetanus. See break- 
ing tetanus, under tetanus. [Gottfried 
Ritter, German physician, 1820-1883.] 

Rivini's ducts. The d's of the sublingual 
gland. R's glands. See sublingual 
glands, under gland. 

rivulose (riv'u-los). A term used in de- 
scriptive bacteriology meaning marked 
with lines like the rivers on a map. 

Robb's leg-holder. An apparatus for 
maintaining the lithotomy position. See 
lithotomy. [Hunter Robb, Cleveland sur- 
geon, living.] 

Rob'ert's macula. A distinct collection of 
coloring matter, formed in a portion of 
a red blood corpuscle when blood is 
treated with a very dilute solution of tan- 
nic acid. 

Ro'bert's pel'vis. A transversely con- 
tracted pelvis, the inlet being long and 
narrow from before backward. [Cesar 



Alphonse Robert, Parisian surgeon, 1801- 
1862.] 

Rob'ert's quantitative su'gar esthna'- 
tion. Consists of determining the spe- 
cific gravity of a specimen of urine 
before and after fermentation with bak- 
er's yeast. A decrease of every 0.00 1 
in the specific gravity indicates a per- 
centage of 0.23 of sugar. 

Robert's test (for albumin). At the 
plane of junction between urine to be 
tested and an underlying solution of 
sodium chlorid containing 5 per cent, of 
HC1, a white ring indicates albumin. 

Robertson pupil. A condition when the 
pupil will not retract to light, but contracts 
promptly under efforts of accommoda- 
tion. [Douglas Argyll-Robertson, Scotch 
physician, 1837-1909.] 

robin (ro'bin). A toxalbumen from the 
bark of Robinia pseudacacia, a North 
American locust tree. 

Robinia (ro-bin'e-ah). A genus of North 
American leguminous trees or shrubs. 
R. pseudacacia. False acacia, com- 
mon locust tree of North America. Va- 
rious parts of it are used by the eclectic 
physicians. Cases are recorded of pois- 
oning in children who had eaten the root, 
with symptoms like those of belladonna 
intoxication. [From Robin, a French 
herbalist] 

roborant (rob'o-rant). Strengthening, 
tonic. [Lat., roborans.] 

Roche's embrocation. An English pat- 
ent medicine. 

Rochelle salt (ro-shel'). Sodium potas- 
sium tartrate, NaCOO.CHOH.CHOH.- 
COOK. 

rock salt. The crystalline sodium chlorid 
found in salt mines. 

Rocky Mountain fever. A continuour 
fever of one to two weeks' duration. 

rod. An extended slender bar, generally 
straight and more or less rigid, audi- 
tory r's. See r's of Corti. enamel r's. 
Enamel prisms, intracellular r's. The 
fibrillae of fibrillated cells, muscle r's. 
R-shaped sarcous elements, forming the 
contractile and principal part of the con- 
tractile disk of a muscular fiber, retinal 
r's, r's of the retina. Cylindrical 
bodies, 50 to 60 (i in length and 2 m- 
thick, made up of an inner and outer 
segment cemented together, found in the 
layer of r's and cones of the retina. Each 
r. is connected with a fibrilla of the 
external molecular stratum of the retina. 
r's of Corti. Two layers, an inner and 
an outer, of lightly swung r's (Corti's 
fibers), the inferior ends of which stand 
on the membrana basilaris, while their 
superior ends are connected like joints. 
r's of Heidenhain. The fibrillated 
structure in the fibrillated cells. [Ang.- 
Sax., rod.] 

ro'dent ul'cer. Syn. : Jacob's ulcer; noli 
me tangere; Krompecher's tumor. A 
form of epithelioma in which there is 
much loss of tissue in the deeper struc- 
tures. The process is slow and there is 
little tendency to metastasis. 

Rolando's fissure. See central fissure, 



ROLL-CULTURE 



725 



ROSAN1LIN 



under fishire. R's gelatinous sub- 
stance. See substantia gclatinosa Rolandi. 

roll-cul'ture. A culture made by rolling 
a tube containing melted gelatin on ice, 
thus solidifying the medium and later 
obtaining scattered colonies. 

roller band'age. See under bandage. 

Rom'berg's sign. Swaying; inability to 
stand erect with the feet close together 
and the eyes closed; a s. of tabes dor- 
salis. [Moritz H. Romberg, Berlin physi- 
cian, I795-I873-] 

rontgenism (rent'gen-ism). The employ- 
ment of the Rontgen rays in the diag r 
nosis and treatment of disease. 

Rontgen rays (rent'gen). R's into which 
the cathode r's in a Crookes's tube are 
converted on the aluminum projector. 
They have the property of penetrating va- 
rious solid media and exposing to view the 
denser structures, such as bone, a calculus, 
etc., that may lie beyond. Hence they 
are largely used for purposes of diagnosis. 
They are prone to cause obstinate ulcera- 
tion if improperly applied. They are 
supposed to have therapeutical properties. 
[William Konrad Rontgen, German physi- 
cist, born 1845.] 

root. 1. The descending axis of a plant. 
2. Any structure or part of a structure 
resembling or analogous to the r. of a 
plant. 3. The chief or ultimate cause or 
source of anything. 4. In dentistry, that 
portion of a tooth that is buried in the 
gum and is covered with cementum. 
fascicled r's. Multiple r's; branches of 
the embryonic root forming a cluster of 
fibers or of tubers, motor r's of the 
pneumogastric nerve. Fibers of the 
pneumogastric nerve arising from the 
motor accessorio-vagoglossopharyngeal nu- 
cleus, motor r. of the trigeminal 
nerve. The smaller of the two r's 
which form the trigeminal nerve. It 
arises in the motor nucleus of the fifth 
nerve, and, after receiving fibers from 
the gasserian ganglion, is continued as 
the inferior maxillary nerve, multiple 
r's. See fascicled r's. r. canal. The 
canal in the center of the root of a tooth, 
containing the branches of the pulp. r. 
of a hair. The portion of a hair im- 
bedded in the skin. r. of a nail. The 
portion of a nail that is covered by the 
skin. r. of a tooth. The portion of a 
tooth that is imbedded in an alveolus. 
r. of the aorta. See aortic bulb, under 
bulb. r. of the lung. The mass formed 
by the bronchi, blood vessels, and nerves 
as they enter the lung. r. of the mes- 
entery. The portion of the mesentery 
that is attached to the posterior wall of 
the abdomen, r. of the nose. The 
upper narrow portion of the nose be- 
tween the orbits, r. of the optic tract. 
The connection of the optic tract with 
the brain, r. of the tongue. The pos- 
terior thick portion of the tongue, sec- 
ondary r. An inaxial r.; one not con- 
tinuous with the stem, but produced lat- 
erally from the sides of the abortive pri- 
mary radicle or from some other part of 
the plant, sensory r. of the trigem- 



inal nerve. The larger of the two r's 

of the fifth nerve. It arises from the 
sensory nucleus of the nerve, and termi- 
nates in the gasserian ganglion, supe- 
rior r's of the spinal accessory 
nerve. The fibers of the nerve that 
arise from the medulla. [Ang.-Sax., 
rot.] 

root sheath. A cuticular covering of the 
root of an organ, inner r. s. of a hair. 
A layer, in the root of a hair, lying im- 
mediately external to its cuticle and made 
up of Henle's and Huxley's layers (q.v.), 
and a very delicate cuticle, outer r. s. 
of a hair. A layer of stratified epithe- 
lium, similar to the stratum Malpighii of 
the skin, immediately beneath the glossy 
membrane of a hair follicle. 

roriferous (ro-rif'er-us). Dew-bringing; 
of ducts or vessels, excreting fluids upon 
the surface of organs. [Lat., rorvfer, 
from ros, dew, + ferre, to bring.] 

Rosa (ro'sah). The rose; a genus of 
shrubby prickly plants, aqua rosae. A 
preparation made by distilling fresh pale 
rose petals with water [Br. Ph.] and di- 
luting with water [U. S. Ph.]. The U. S. 
Ph. distinguishes the undiluted distilled 
rose water as aqua rosae fortior. con- 
fectio rosae. A conserve made of 8 
parts of red rose petals, clarified honey, 
and rose water to 100 parts, confectio 
rosae gallicae. A confection of red 
rose petals and sugar beaten together [Br. 
Ph.]. flores rosae sale conditi. Pale 
rose petals put up with half their weight 
of common salt. infusum rosae 
acidum. A preparation made by infus- 
ing red rose petals in boiling water acidu- 
lated with sulphuric acid and straining 
[Br. Ph.]. mel rosae [U. S. Ph.], mel 
rosarum. Honey of rose; a prepara- 
tion consisting of fluidextract of red 
rose petals and honey, oleum rosae. 
Oil of roses [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. R. 
centifolia. 1. Cabbage (or hundred- 
leaved) rose. It is much grown in 
southern France and southern Asia 
for the production of the water 
and oil of rose. A decoction of the 
fresh leaves is used as a mild laxative. 
2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1890, the petals. 
R. gallica. 1. French rose. It fur- 
nishes red rose petals. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., red rose petals, syrupus rosae. 
A syrup of red rose petals [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. unguentum aquae rosae. 
Ointment of rose water, cold cream; a 
white soft ointment, used especially as a 
cosmetic; made by mixing expressed oil 
of almonds, white wax, spermaceti, and 
rose water, to which a little borax is 
added to give it a white appearance [U. S. 
Ph.]. [Lat] 

rosacea (ro-za'se-ah). See acne rosacea, 
under acne. 

rosanilin (ro-san'il-in). A colorless, crys- 
talline base, C20H19N3 + H2O. Its salts 
form the different anilin reds, fuchsin, 
magenta, rosein, and azalein; and its sub- 
stitution products with methyl, ethyl, and 
phenyl form the various violets, blues, and 
greens of the anilin series. 



ROSARY 



~ - 



RUBBER 



rosary (ro'za-re). A string of beads or 
":eailil-:e £ : rrv.irl :::s. rachitic r. A 
series of beadlike enlargements at the 
;ur.::::r. :: :'ae cartilages ~r.~.'z :.l:e r:':s 
found in rachitis. [Lat,, rosa, a rose.] 

rosatos (ros-at'us). Containing, or made 
from roses. 

rose. i. The genus Rosa. 2. A flower 
of a plant of that genus, atar (or 
athar.* :r attar of r. :r r's . See 
oil of r. oil of r. [U. S. Ph.. Br. Ph.]. 
Arcar ::' r. a v:la:ile :il £: stilled irv. 
the petals of Rosa damascena [U. S. Ph.] 
and -various other species of Rosa. If 
rapidly cooled to 12.5° C. it solidifies, 
owing to the separation of crystals of a 
scear :;:er_e. _l:e scrrr.r firrusive :i:r 
is due entirely to the hquid portion. Oil 
of r. is used as a perfume and for making 
r. water, ottar (or otto) of r*s. See 
oil of r. pale r. Cabbage r. petals; the 
petals of R. cenfifolia. They are now 
chiefly used to prepare r. water [U. 5 
Ph., 1890]. red r. petals. The unex- 
panded petals of Rosa gallica. They are 
i-. — t—'zzr. :::::: ani ascrircrer:: IS. 5. ric. 
Br. Ph.]. [Lat., rosa J 

rosein. See English fuchsin, under fuch- 

Rosenbach's test for bile in urine, see 

Ros enbach's-Gniel'in test for bile 
pig'nients. A r::: iiticati cr. :£ _r:::el:~ s 



tilcerei in 


a 


s::: all 


-e:a:ns :ae :;:« 


~i~~.5. 


~ : aa:/ : :-V". ::: 


.~5 


same 


■--.=. 




■5 aje 


.-"-•:_.. 







RosennitLQer's cavity. A A; res-:::: in 
the r :s:erAa:eral ".vail :f the Aaar .::: 
between the a:s:er::r lip of the eusta- 
chian ti: 'e ir.i tice :-:er::r alaaryr-C-eal 
wall. R,*s fossa. A depression, one on 
each side of the opening of the eusta- 
chian tube in the pharynx, organ of R. 

rose-colored; used as a prefix in chemical 

terms. 
roseola (ro-se'o-lah). Syn.: macular ery- 
thema. Rose rash; scarlet rash. r. idio- 

paihka. A term applied for want of a 
A -r :: '-■-. raacAar erythema-. " hide 
are not associated with any well-defined 
symptoms, although they are the cutane- 
ous expression of constitutional disturb- 
ance, r. symptomatica. A term ap- 
plied to the macular erythemas which 
occur with well-defined diseases, such as 
...,--•_- .-- rt - t er :;yh:A :.:::: t; rices 
fevers, the prodromal eruption of small- 
;-v arm • : earl; macvlar em:mi:r. :: 
syphilis. [Lat r dim. of roseus, rosy.] 

■uc lose reau I m m. The spec- 
examination of the substance 

5tli;.var." v : :>.::- :=e ": ; - 7. : 

is (ros-mar-i'nusA 1. A genus 
of the Monardeae. 2. The 



ro sm. 
Bo aii 



ECosm 



leaves of R. officinalis. R. hortensis, 
R. officinalis. Com m on rosemary. AD 
parts, especially the leaves, have a bitter, 
camphoraceous taste and a balsamic odor, 
and yield oil of rosemary. Rosemary is 
a mild stimulant, and is sometimes used as 
an emmenagogue, and in fomentations. 
[Lat., ros, dew, -f marinus, marine.] 

Ross and Jones saturated ammonium 
sulphate test for globulin in cerebro- 
spinal fluid, see -; A A-~ ::;. 

rostellum (ros-tellum) . A small beak or 
a process resembling a small hook, espe- 
cially that portion of the head of an endo- 
parasitic worm which bears the hook. 
[Lat., rostellum. a little beak.] 

roe tram. PL, rostra. A beak or nose (of a 
still a ceak or snout of an animal; a 
prominence on the sphenoid bone. r. 
cochleare. The spoon-shaped process in 
front of and above the fenestra ovafis; the 
termination of the bony canal for the 
tensor tympani. r. corporis callosi. 
See beak of the corpus callosum. r. lam- 
inae spiralis. See processus coc' 
-\ - cmAr r :s-sss \ r. sphenoidale. 

The beak of the sphenoid bone: the verti- 
cal prominence on the inferior surface of 
the body of the sphenoid bone, articulat- 
ing with the vomer. [Lat., rostrum, beak, 
from rodere, to gnaw.] 

rot. The process of decay of organic mat- 
ter by natural decomposition, or the 
condition of undergoing such process. 

rotation 1 ro-ta'shun ) . The process of 
turning round with a wheellike motion, 
chin r. The movement of r. of the 
chin of the fetus in face presentations, 
analogous to that of the occiput in vertex 
presentations, r. of polarized light. 
See :;"■. r. of protoplasm. A 

flowing of the protoplasm in slender cur- 
rents an in e inner surface of the primor- 
dial utricle, as in the cells of Char a. 
specific r. The rotary power of an 
optically active substance; the amount to 
which it rotates the plane of polarization 
when a beam of polarized light is passed 
through the substance. [Lat.. rotatio, 
n. of action from rotare, to revolve.] 

rotator (ro-ta'tor). See table of muscles, 
cmAr ■■■:,:;':. 

1 •■.'theln (retTin). German measles. See 
rubeola. 

loitlerin (roftler-in) . 1. The compound, 
C~Hs>0«, obtained from kamala. 2. The 
coloring matter of Mallotus phiiippinen- 
: : 

Rowntree and Gerauhty's phenol sul- 
pbone pbtbalein test to determine 
renal function: see in appendix, page 
895. 

Ru. Chemical symbol for the element 
■:ium. 

rub ber. See caoutchouc. hard r. 
Ebonite: vulcanized caoutchouc which has 
been rendered hard and susceptible of a 
polish by being subjected to pressure and 
heat during the process of vulcanization. 
or by the incorporation of some other 
ingredient, such as tar. white lead, etc. 
It can be molded and rolled at a high 
temperature, and when cold is firm, brit- 



RUBEFACIENT 



727 



RUNNING 



tie, hard, light, impermeable to liquids, 
and resistant to ordinary chemicals. 
indian r., india r. See caoutchouc. 

rubefacient (ru-be-fa'shent). Producing 
redness; as a n., an application that pro- 
duces hyperemic redness of the skin. 
[Lat., rubefacients, from ruber, red, -f- 
faccrc, to make.] 

rubella (ru-bel'lah). See rubeola. 

rubeola (ru-be-o'lah). German measles; 
an acute, infectious variety of roseola, 
of mild character and short duration. It 
has an exanthem resembling that of 
measles. [Lat, ruber e, to be red.] 

Rubia (ru'be-ah). i. A genus of plants 
of the Rubiaceae. 2. Madder, the dried 
root of R. tinctorum. It was formerly 
considered diuretic and emmenagogue. 
Its most important constituent is alizarin. 
R. peregrina. Wild madder. Its root 
yields a part of the madder of com- 
merce. R. sativa major, R. tinctoria, 
R. tinctorum. Dyers' madder. Its root, 
dried and powdered, constitutes madder. 
[Lat., rubeus, red.] 

rubidium (ru-bid'e-um). A metal discov- 
ered by Bunsen in 1861 and found widely 
diffused through the mineral kingdom, al- 
though always in small quantities. The 
element as well as its salts resembles po- 
tassium and its salts. Atomic weight, 
85.5. Symbol, Rb. [Lat, rub id us, dark 
red, on account of the characteristic ab- 
sorption lines which the metal gives in the 
extreme red portion of the spectrum.] 

Ru'binat-Con'dal. A certain Spanish 
purgative spring water containing mag- 
nesium sulphate. 

Rub'ner's sug'ar reac'tion. Based upon 
the principle that glucose is precipitated 
by an ammoniacal solution of basic lead 
acetate, the precipitate turning pink or 
rose-red upon warming. 

Ru'bus. 1. A genus of plants (including 
the blackberry, raspberry, dewberry, etc.) 
of the Rosaceae. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
the root bark of R. villosus, R. cune- 
ifolius, or R. nigrobaccus. The fluidex- 
tract and the syrup of blackberry-root 
bark are official in the U. S. Ph. R. 
ideus. 1. Common raspberry, the batos 
idaia of Dioscorides. The leaves are 
mildly astringent, and were formerly 
used medicinally. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
1890, the fruit of this species, used in 
the preparation of a refrigerant syrup. 
R. villosus! Common (or high) black- 
berry of North America, of which there 
are two varieties, R. frondosus, in which 
the fruit is more acid, and a procumbent 
or trailing variety R. humifusus, which 
is not easily distinguished from the R. 
trivialis of Pursh. The root is covered 
with a thin, brownish bark, which con- 
stitutes in part the r. of the U. S. Ph. 
The bark of the root, the leaves, and the 
flowers are astringent. [Lat.] 

ructus (ruk'tus). Belching of wind. 

rudiment (ru'dim-ent). An undeveloped 
organ or part; an element or elementary 
principle. cerebral r. The primitive 
medullary expansion or cerebral vesicle. 
primitive unpaired cerebral r. The 



simple form of the primitive brain; origi- 
nally, merely a dilatation of the medullary 
canal divided into compartments or pri- 
mary cerebral vesicles. [Lat., rudis, un- 
wrought] 

rudimentary (ru-dim-en'ta-re). Unde- 
veloped; imperfectly developed. 

rue (ru). See Ruta and Ruta graveolens. 
oil of r. A volatile oil distilled from 
Ruta graveolens [U. S. Ph., 1890]. 

ruga (ru'gah). A ridge or raised fold. 
rugae vaginae (or vaginales). The 
transverse ridges of the anterior and pos- 
terior walls of the vagina, rugae ven- 
triculi. The folds of the mucous mem- 
brane of the collapsed stomach. [Lat., 
ruga, fold, wrinkle.] 

rugose (ru'gos). Marked by rugae or 
wrinkled corrugations, ridge. [Lat., ruga, 
a wrinkle.] 

rugosity (ru-gos'it-e). 1. The state of 
being rugose. 2. A ruga. 

Rulimkorff 's coil. An induction apparatus 
in which the secondary coil is of very fine 
wire which is of great length. The two 
ends of the primary coil are connected 
with the two coatings of a condenser, and 
a Toucault's contact breaker is used for 
breaking the current. The secondary coil 
is not movable. 

rum. An alcoholic liquor distilled from the 
residue obtained in the manufacture of 
cane sugar or molasses. Average pure r. 
contains from 50 to 60 per cent, of alcohol. 

ru'men. The paunch; in ruminants, the 
pouch, or, more properly, an esophageal 
dilatation into which the food first passes, 
and where it is retained, so as to be 
moistened or macerated, before it is re- 
turned to the^outjb. [Lat, rumen, throat, 
gullet] " fJ [cj p 

Ru'mex. 1.^4? genus of weedlike- herbs 
(docks and sorrels) of the Polygonaceae. 
2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1890, the astringent 
root (dock root) of R. crispus, R. acutus, 
R. silvestris, and other species of R. It is 
little used therapeutically. R. aceto- 
sella. The field sorrel. It is used as 
an antiscorbutic. The juice of the leaves 
is acidulous. R. crispus. Curled 
dock. The root constitutes in part the 
r. of the U. S. Ph., 1890. In Europe 
the fruits are used as an antidysenteric. 

rumicin (ru'mis-in). A substance found 
in Rumex, closely resembling chryso- 
phanic acid. 

ruminant (ru'min-ant). Chewing the cud; 
belonging to the Ruminantia, which are a 
group of hoofed mammals consisting of 
those which chew the cud. [Lat., rum- 
inans.l 

rumination (ru-min-a'shun). The act or 
process of chewing the cud characteristic 
of the Ruminantia; in a pathological 
sense, merycism. [Lat, ruminatio.] 

rump. The sacrococcygeal region. [Ger., 
Rumpf, trunk.] 

run'ning. 1. Locomotion by a succession 
of more or less rapid leaps with first one 
foot and then the other, one foot leaving 
the ground before the other has reached 
it. 2. A popular term for a morbid 
discharge. 



RUNROUND 



728 



SACCHARID 



run' round. See paronychia. 

rupia (ru'pe-ah). A skin eruption occur- 
ring in syphilis, which consists of indi- 
vidual tubercles or groups of tubercles, 
which may ulcerate with the production 
of heaped-up, laminated crusts, character- 
istic of the lesion. r. escharotica. 
Another name for ecthvma gangrenosum. 
[Gr., rypos, filth.] 

rup'ture. i. A laceration or bursting. 2. A 
popular term for hernia. [Lat., ruptura, 
from rumpere, to break.] 

Rus'sell's bodies. Small hyaline bodies, 
staining intensely w T ith fuchsin, which are 
present in malignant growths and inflam- 
matory conditions. See cancer bodies, 
under cancer. [William Russell, Edin- 
burgh physician.] 

Rus'sian catarrh'. See influenza. 

rust. 1. Iron oxid or hydroxid, appearing 
as a brownish red deposit formed on 
metallic iron b> 7 exposure to moisture. 2. 
A fungous disease affecting plants in 
which rustlike spots appear upon them. 

rut. The annually recurring sexual ex- 
citement of male deer; extended to other 



animals. [Old Fr., rot, from Lat., rugi- 
tum.1 

Rut a (ru'tah). 1. Rue. 2. R. graveolens. 
R. graveolens. R. hortensis. R. lati- 
folia. Common rue: formerly official in 
the U. S. Ph. as r. All parts are active, 
but the leaves are commonly used. Rue 
has the exciting, irritant, narcotic prop- 
erties of its volatile oil, and is used as a 
vermifuge and antihysteric, in colic and 
amenorrhea. [Gr., rute.~\ 

ruthenium (ru-the'ne-um). A steel gray 
metallic element. It oxidizes on pro- 
longed exposure to the air, but is scarcely 
affected by the action of any acids. Sym- 
bol, Ru. Atomic weight, 102. 

ru'tin. A glucosid, Q2H50O25, probably 
identical with barosmin of buchu. 

rutyl (ru'til). See capryl. 

Ruyseh's uterine muscles. A bundle of 
fibers at the fundus uteri. [Frederic 
Ruysch, Dutch anatomist, 1 638-1 731.] 

rye iri). Secale cereale or its grain. 
horned r., spurred r. See clavi- 
ceps purpurea and ergot. [Ang.-Sax., 
ryge.1 



S. Chemical symbol for the element sul- 
phur. 

S. The letter S, also an S-shaped structure. 
S. romanum. See sigmoid flexure of 
the colon, under flexure. 

sabadillin (sab-ad-il'lin). A supposed al- 
kaloid, probably a mixture from cevadilla. 

sa'bal. Of the U. S. Ph., the partially 
dried ripe fruit of Serenoa serrulata. 
The fiuidextract of s. is official in the 
U. S. Ph. 

Sabbatia (sab-ba'she-ah). A genus of 
plants of the Sabbat inae. S. angnlaris. 
American centaury. The herb is used 
as a digestive tonic and an anthelmintic. 
S. paniculata. A species common in 
the southern United States; used like S. 
angularis. [From Sabbati, Italian bot- 
anist.] 

Sabina (sab-i'nah). 1. The genus Junip- 
crus. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the tops of 
Juniperus sabinus. The fiuidextract of 
savin (q. v.) is also official in the U. S. 
Ph. 3. The tops of Juniperus. 4. Savin 
leaves. [Lat., Sabini, the Sabines.] 

sabromin (sa-bro'min). Calcium dibrom- 
behenate, CwrLijOjB^Caij). Dibrombehenic 
acid liberated in the stomach, passing un- 
changed into the intestine, from which it 
is absorbed, acting as a non-irritant 
bromid. 

saburral (sab-ur'al). obs. Pertaining to 
foulness of the stomach. [Lat., saburra, 
sand.] 

sac. A pouchlike structure, air s. An 
air cell. allantoid s. The allantois. 
amniotic s. See amnion, aiieurismal 
s. That dilatation of a blood vessel con- 
stituting the wall of an aneurism, con- 
junctival s. The s. formed by the re- 



flection of the palpebral conjunctiva on 
to the eyeball, embryonic s. The body 
of the embryo at an earby period of de- 
velopment, w-hen the closure of the ab- 
domen has been accomplished, and it 
presents a saclike appearance, fetal s. 
The s. which contains the fetus in cases 
of extra-uterine gestation. hernial s. 
The pouch of peritoneum which incloses 
a hernia. lacrimal s. The dilated 
upper portion of the lacrimal duct. 
vaginoperitoneal s. The s. of a con- 
genital inguinal hernia. vitelline s. 
The s. (called the umbilical vesicle in the 
human subject) surrounding the yolk in 
the embryo produced by the cleavage of 
the mesoblast. yolk s. An organized 
and vascular covering formed by the ex- 
tension of the layers of the blastoderm 
over the surface of the yolk, in verte- 
brate animals. See umbilical vesicle, un- 
der vesicle. [Lat., saccus, a bag.] 

saccate (sak'at). 1. Sac-shaped. 2. Pro- 
vided with a sac 3. In descriptive bac- 
teriology, a term signifying shaped like 
a sac. tubular, cylindrical. [Lat., sac- 
catus.~\ 

saccharamid (sak-ar-am'id). An amid of 
saccharic acid, CcHioCNH)*. 

saccharate I sak'ar-at). 1. A compound 
of a metal with saccharose; more properly 
termed a sucrate. 2. A salt of dibasic 
saccharic acid, the most usual meaning of 
the word. 

^-accharated (sak'ar-a-ted). Containing 
sugar. 

saccharic (sak'ar-ik). Derived from, or 
related to. sugar, s. acid. See under 
acid. 

saccharid (sak'ar-id). An ether com- 



SACCHARIFICATION 



729 



SACCULE 



pounded of dextrose and an acid radicle 
or some other compound; also dextrose 
itself. See disaccharid, and polysaccha- 
rids. 

saccharificatioii (sak"ar-if-i-ka'shun) . 

The act or process of converting into 
sugar. [Gr., sakcharon, sugar, + Lat., 
facere, to make.] 

saccharimeter (sak-ar-im'et-er). An ap- 
paratus for determining the amount of 
sugar in a solution. A special form of 
polarimeter so constituted as to indicate 
the amount of sugar present in a solu- 
tion by the degree to which the latter ro- 
tates the plane of polarization. A hy- 
drometer for determining the percentage 
of sugar in a solution from the specific 
gravity is also called a s. [Gr., sak- 
charon, sugar, -f- metron, a measure.] 

saccharin (sak'kar-in). The anhydrid of 
orthosulphaminbenzoic acid, 

CO 
CgH4< >NH, of intensely sweet taste. 

SO 
It is said to be 280 times as sweet as 
sugar, and is used as a substitute for it 
in diabetes and obesity. It has an acid 
reaction and is feebly antiseptic. 

saccharine (sak'ar-en). 1. Combined with 
or containing sugar. 2. Having a sweet 
taste. 

saccharo- (sak'kar-oh). Combining form 
of Gr., sakcharon, sugar. 

saccharohiose (sak"ar-o-bi'6s). Saccha- 
rose. 

saccharogen (sak'ar-o-jen). A glucosid. 

saccharoid (sak'ar-oyd). Resembling 

sugar. [Gr., sakcharon, sugar, + eidos, 
resemblance.] 

saccharol (sak'ar-ol). See saccharin. 

saccharometer (sak-ar-om'et-er). See 
saccharimeter. 

Saccharomyces (sak-kar-om'is-es). Syn. : 
yeast fungi. A genus of the Fungi, of the 
order Ascamycetes, being non-chloro- 
phylaceous organisms, forming a group 
commonly known as the yeast fungi. 
They include most of the fungi capable 
of exciting alcoholic fermentation in sac- 
charine liquids, and are able to live with- 
out free oxygen. They consist of round- 
ed or ellipsoidal, non-nucleated cells, 
which, under suitable conditions, repro- 
duce themselves by repeated processes of 
budding. S. albicans. See Oidium 
albicans. S. angina e. A form found in 
tonsillitis. S. Blanchardi. A form 
found in a case of peritonitis, showing a 
large gelatiniform mass. S. Busse. A 
pathogenic form isolated by Busse in 
1894 from the necrotic nodules of the 
tibia, lungs, spleen, and kidney in a case 
of general infection with this yeast. S. 
Cantliei. A form producing seborrhea 
in chfldren in the tropics. S. cerevisiae. 
The yeast of beer (or brandy), brewers' 
yeast. S. conglomeratus. A species 
composed of nearly spherical cells, 5 to 6 
& in diameter, bound together in the 
form of glomerules or small balls. It 
occurs on fermenting grapes and at the 
beginning of the vinous fermentation. 
S, ellipsoides. Found in a case of 



otitis media. S. linguae-pilosae. A 

species present in "black tongue." S. neo- 
formans. A species found by San f dice 
on the skin of a lemon; productive, when 
injected into animals, of growths closely 
resembling sarcoma. S. ovalis. The 
organism of pityriasis capitis and pityri- 
asis alba atrophicans. S. pasteurianus, 
S. pastorianus. An organism forming 
in the fermentation of beer and the last 
stage of the fermentation of cider and 
wine. S. ranulatus. A form present in 
a tumor of the submaxillary bone. S. 
Samboni. A form causing dermatitis of 
the cruroscrotal region. S. tumiefa- 
ciens. Found by Curtis in a benign 
tumor. See also blastomycetes. [Gr., 
sakcharon, sugar, + mykes, a fungus.] 

saccharomycetic (sak"ar-o-mi-set'ik). Per- 
taining to or caused by a Saccharomyces. 

saccharomycetolysis (sak"ar-o-mi-set-ol'- 
is-is). The splitting up of sugar by 
a yeast fungus. [Gr., sakcharon, sugar, 
+ mykes, a fungus, + lysis, dissolu- 
tion.] 

saccharomycosis (sak"ar-o-mi-ko'sis) . 

Any disease produced by a yeast fungus, 
s. hominis. Another name for blasto- 
mycosis. 

saccharorrhea (sak"kar-or-re'ah). 1. The 
secretion of a saccharine fluid. 2. See 
diabetes mellitus, under diabetes, s. cu- 
tanea. See ephidrosis saccharata, under 
ephidrosis. [Gr., sakcharon, sugar, + 
rein, to flow.] 

saccharose (sak'ar-os). See cane sugar. 

Saccharum (sak'kar-um). 1. A genus of 
plants of the Andropogoneae. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph., sucrose. See 
cane sugar. 3. See sugar, s. acernum. 
Maple sugar. s. amylaceum. See 
dextrose, sacchari fex. Molasses, s. 
lactis. See lactose. S. officinanim. 
(Common) sugar cane; believed to have 
been originally of the Indo-Chinese coun- 
tries, Bengal, and the Malay Archipelago, 
s. purificatum [Br. Ph.], s. purum. 
Purified or refined sugar. See cane 
sugar. spiritus sacchari. See rum. 
syrupus sacchari. See syrupus. [Gr., 
sakcharon.'] 

sacciform (sak'se-form). Shaped like a 
sac. [Lat., saccus, a sac, -f- forma, 
form.] 

saccular (sak'u-lar). See sacculate (1st 
def.). [Lat., sacculus, a little sac] 

sacculate (sak'u-lat). 1. In the form of a 
small sac. 2. Provided with small sac- 
like projections. [Lat, sacculus, a little 
sac] 

sacculated (sak'u-la-ted). 1. Formed into 
sacs; in the form of a sac 2. Encysted. 
[Lat, sacculatus.'] 

saccule (sak'ul). A little sac; any small 
pouch-shaped part vestibular s. One 
of the two cavities of the vestibule, which 
is connected with the canal of the coch- 
lea. It is circular, and lies in front of 
the entrance to the scala vestibuli of the 
cochlea. On its anterior wall is the open- 
ing of the canalis reuniens, which com- 
municates with the cochlear canal. [Lat, 
sacculus, dim. of saccus, sac] 



SACRAL 



730 



SALEP 



sa'cral. Pertaining to or connected with 
the sacrum. [Lat., sacralis.1 

sacro-. Combining form of Lat., sacrum, 
i. e., os sacrum. 

sacrococcygeal (sa"kro-kok-sij'e-al). Per- 
taining to the sacrum and to the coccyx. 
[Lat., sacrococcygeus.l 

sacrococcygeus (sa"kro-kok-sij'e-us). See 
table of muscles , under muscle. 

sacro-iliac (sa-kro-il'e-ak). Pertaining to 
the sacrum and to the ilium. 

sacrolumbalis (sak"ro-lum-ba'lis). The 
analogue in quadrupeds of the quadratus 
lumborum. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. 

sacrolumbar (sak-ro-lum'bar). Pertaining 
to the sacrum and the lumbar region. 

sacropubic (sak-ro-pu'bik). Pertaining to 
the sacrum and to the os pubis. 

sacrospinal (sa-kro-spi'nal). Pertaining 
to the sacrum and to the vertebral spines. 

sacrospinalis (sa"kro-spi-na'lis). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

sacro-uterine (sa-kro-u'ter-en). See atero- 
sacral. 

sacrovertebral (sa-kro-ver'te-bral). Per- 
taining to the sacrum and to the vertebral 
column. 

sacrum (sa'krum). The sacred bone (so 
called from an ancient belief that it was 
indestructible); a bone of the back part 
of the pelvis (really made up of five 
vertebrae) situated between the ossa in- 
nominata and articulating with them, 
forming the "keystone" of the pelvic arch. 
[Lat., sacer, sacred.] 

sacto-. Combining form of Gr., saktos, 
stuffed. 

sactosalpinx (sak-to-sal'pinks). obs. A 
generic term for hydrosalpinx, hemato- 
salpinx, and pyosalpinx, i. e., an over- 
filled tube. [Gr. saktos, stuffed, + 
salpigx, a trumpet.] 

sadism (sa'dism). The association of pain 
and sexuality; so named from the Mar- 
quis de Sade, who was infamous for 
his crimes and the character of his in- 
trigues. Its ambivalent is masochism. 
It is met with in psycho-analysis in atten- 
uated form. [Marquis de Sade, 1740- 
18 14, French nobleman.] 

sadis'tic. Pertaining to sadism. 

safflower (saf'flow-er). See carthamus. 

saffron. The dried stigmata of Crocus 
sativus. It has a peculiar, strong, aro- 
matic odor and a bitter, pungent taste. 
S. contains a bitter principle (picro- 
crocin), and polychroite (on which its 
coloring power depends, and which yields 
crocin on decomposition). S., commonly 
called Spanish s., is used mainly for color- 
ing. See carthamus. [U. S. Ph., 1890; 
Br. Ph., 1885.] 

Safranin (saf'ran-in). 1. A pink dyestuff 
(anilin pink), GsHisNi, a violent poison, 
producing diarrhea, dyspnea, convulsions, 
acceleration and enfeeblement of the 
heart's action, and death by respiratory 
paralysis. 2. See crocin. 

safrene (saf'ren). A constituent, GoHig, 
of oil of sassafras. 

saf'rol. A liquid, G0H10O2, obtained from 
oil of sassafras, camphor oil and other 



volatile oils. Used in headaches, neural- 
gia, and subacute rheumatism. [U. S. 
Ph., safrolum.~\ 

sagapenum (sag-ap-e'num). A concrete 
gum resin of uncertain botanical origin, 
ascribed by many authors to Ferula per- 
sica or Ferula szowitziana. It resembles 
asafetida and galbanum. [Gr., sagape- 
non.~\ 

sage (saj). See Salvia. 

sagittal (saj'it-al). Pertaining to the 
anteroposterior median plane or a plane 
parallel to it. s. plane. See sagittal 
plane, under plane. s. suture. See 
sagittal suture, under suture. [Lat., sag- 
ittalis.'] 

sa'go. The starch meal obtained from the 
stem of Metroxylon Rumphii and Me- 
troxylon leve (or of certain other palms, 
which, however, yield an inferior prod- 
uct), washed, reduced to grains, and 
heated till the surface becomes slightly 
glutinous, s. spleen. The appearance of 
the spleen in amyloid degeneration. 
[Malay, sagu.1 

St. An'thony's fire. Another name for 
erysipelas. 

St. Guys dance. See chorea. 

St. Ignatius' bean. The seed of 5" trychnos 
ignatia. It contains strychnin. 

St. John's dance. See epidemic chorea, 
under chorea. 

St. Vitus's dance. See chorea. 

sajodin (sa' jo-din). Calcium mono-iodo- 
behenate, CwrLuCuLCa. It is used in 
place of the iodids. It contains 26 per 
cent, of iodin. 

saki (sa'ke). See arrack. 

sal. See salt. s. aeratus. Saleratus; a 
commercial product, a mixture of po- 
tassium carbonate and bicarbonate, or a 
salt of intermediate composition, s. alem- 
broth. See alembroth. s. amarum. 
Magnesium sulphate, s. ammoniac, s. 
ammoniacum, s. ammoniacus. Am- 
monium chlorid. s. carolinum fac- 
titium. Artificial Carlsbad salt, contain- 
ing sodium sulphate, potassium sulphate, 
sodium chlorid, and sodium bicarbonate 
[N. F.]. s. Glauberi. Sodium sulphate, 
s. kissingense factitium. A mixed ar- 
tificial salt containing potassium and sodi- 
um chlorids, magnesium sulphate, and 
sodium bicarbonate. An aqueous solution 
has the essential composition of Kissingen 
water (Rakoczi Spring) [N. F.]. s. mic- 
rocosmicus. Sodium and ammonium 
phosphate, s. soda. Sodium carbonate, 
s. themarum carolinensium artifi- 
ciale. See s. carolinum factitium. s. 
volatile. See ammonium carbonate. 
[Lat.]. 

salacetol (sal-as'e-tol). Acetyl carbinol,_ a 
synthetical compound of salicylic acid; 
used like salol. 

salaman'derin. See samandaridin. 

salantol (sal-an'tol). See salacetol. 

salazolon (sal-a'zo-lon). See antipyrin 
salicylate, under antipyrin. 

salborol (sal-bo'rol). A mixture of salol 
and boric acid; used as an antiseptic. 

sal'cp. The dried tubers of various or- 
chids. The most important constituent 



SALERATUS 



731 



SALIX 



of s. is a mucilage, but it also contains 
some sugar and albumin and sometimes 
starch. It is used as an article of diet 
and its decoction, flavored, is used as a 
demulcent. 

salcratus (sal-er-a'tus). Formerly, potas- 
sium bicarbonate; now, also, sodium bicar- 
bonate; used as a source of carbon dioxid 
and hence entering into the composition 
of baking powders and used in the prepa- 
ration of effervescent drinks. [Lat., sal, 
salt, + aeratus, aerated.] 

salhypnone (sal-hip'non). An antiseptic 
benzoylmethylsalicylic ester. 

salicamar (sal-ik'am-ar). Glycerin ether 
of glycerolsalicylic acid; a stomachic. 

salicifrice (sal-is'if-ris). A proprietary- 
antiseptic tooth paste containing salicylic 
acid and soap. 

salicin (sal'is-in). A glucosid, G>H4(CH2- 
OH)OCgHii0 5 , found in the bark and 
leaves of different species of willows and 
poplars, especially Salix helix, Salix pen- 
tandra, and Populns tremula. It was 
introduced as a substitute for salicylic 
acid, but is little used. [U. S. Ph., sal- 
icinum.~\ 

salicol (sal'ik-ol). i. Carbolic acid. 2. A 
solution of methyl alcohol, salicylic acid, 
and oil of wintergreen in water. 

salicyl (sal'is-il). The hypothetical oxy- 
genated radicle, C7H5O2, of salicylic and 
salicylous acids, s'acetic acid. See aceto- 
salicylic acid, under acid. s. acetol. See 
salacetol. s. aldehyd. Orthohydroxyben- 
zaldehyd, a substance, Cg[H,OH,CHO,H,- 
H,H,], obtained from the juice of vari- 
ous plants of the genus Spirea, from the 
larvae of Chrysomelon popidi, and in 
other ways, and occurring as an aromatic 
liquid of spicy and burning taste. It is 
said to be antiseptic. s'anilid. 1. A 
crystalline substance, Q3H11NO2 = C3H4- 
(OH)CO.NH(C 6 H 5 ), formed by the ac- 
tion of phosphorus protochlorid on a mix- 
ture of salicylic acid and anilin heated 
to 180 C. 2. A term erroneously used 
for an anilic derivative of salicylic alde- 
hyd, properly salhydranilid. s'uric acid. 
See under acid. 

salicylamid (sal"is-il-am'id). The com- 
pound G>H4(OH)CO.NH 3 , obtained by 
the action of alcoholic ammonia on 
methyl salicylate; acting medicinally like 
salicylic acid. 

salicylase (sal-is'il-as). An oxidizing en- 
zyme present in many plants, as well as 
in the liver, which oxidizes salicylic alde- 
hyd to salicylic acid. 

salicylic (sal-is-il'ik). Of, pertaining to, 
or containing the radicle salicyl; pertain- 
ing to or derived from s. acid. s. acid. 
See under acid. s. anhydrid. See 
disalicylic acid, under acid. [Lat., salix, 
the willow.] 

salicylid (sal'is-il-id). A salicylic anhy- 
drid. 

salifebrin (sal-if-e'brin). See salicyl- 
anilid, under salicyl. 

salifiable (sal'if-i-ab-1). Of a base, capa- 
ble of forming a salt by combining with 
an acid. [Lat., sal, salt, + Here, to be- 
come.] 



salification (sal-if-ik-a'shun). The forma- 
tion of a salt. 

saliformin (sal-if-or'min). A trade name 
for hexamethylenamin salicylate, (CH 2 ) 
N4QH4.OH.COOH. It does not differ 
essentially from a mixture of its constitu- 
ent acid and base. 

saligallol (sal-ig-al'ol). Disalicylate of 
pyrogallic acid. 

saligenin (sal-ij'en-in). Orthohydroxy- 
benzyl alcohol, CoKUOH.CHoOH, derived 
from salicin by the action of animal and 
vegetable ferments. 

salimeter (sal-im'et-er). See salinometer. 

salinaphthol (sal-in-af'thol). See betol. 

saline (sa'lin). Pertaining to or containing 
a salt or salts, especially sodium chlorid. 
[Lat., sal, salt.] 

salinometer (sal-in-om'et-er). A salt 
gauge; a hydrometer for determining the 
strength of saline solutions. [Lat., sal- 
inns, saline, + Gr., metron, a measure.] 

saliphen (sal'if-en). A combination of 
phenetidin and salicylic acid; used as an 
antipyretic. 

salipyrazolon (sal-ip-ir-az'o-lon). See 
antipyrin salicylate, under antipyrin. 

salipyrin (sal-ip-i'rin). See antipyrin 
salicylate, under antipyrin. 

sal'it. The salicylic ester of borneol, C17- 
H22O3. A proprietary antineuralgic and 
antirheumatic. 

salitannol (sal-it-an'ol). A condensation 
product, C14H10O7, of salicylic and gallic 
acids; an antiseptic. 

salithymol (sal-ith-i'mol). A thymol ester 

• of salicylic acid; used like salol. 

saliva (sal-i'vah). Spittle, spit; an insipid, 
transparent, somewhat viscid fluid se- 
creted by the salivary glands, and poured 
into the cavity of the mouth. It contains 
water, an amylolytic digestive ferment 
(ptyalin), mucus, and mucous corpuscles, 
and has a weak alkaline reaction. The s. 
secreted by the various salivary glands 
varies in composition, as does also s. 
from different animals. In man s. begins 
the conversion of starch into sugar, but 
its chief use seems to be the aiding of 
deglutition by moistening the food. 
chorda s. S. obtained from the sub- 
maxillary gland by irritation of the 
chorda tympani. sympathetic s. S. ob- 
tained by stimulation of the sympathetic 
nerve fibers supplying the glands; it is 
thicker and more scanty than the chorda 
saliva. [Lat.] 

salivant (sal'e-vant). Promoting the pro- 
duction of saliva. 

salivary (sal'e-va-re). Pertaining to the 
saliva or to its formation. 

saliva'tion. Syn. : ptyalism. An excessive 
production and flow of saliva, caused 
either by certain poisons (especially mer- 
cury) or by visceral disease, pancreatic 
s. The supposed regurgitation and vom- 
iting of pancreatic fluid. 

Salix (sa'liks). 1. The willow; a genus of 
trees or shrubs. 2. The bark of S. alba 
and other species. It is a mild tonic 
and febrifuge. S. alba. Common white 
willow. A distilled water was formerly 
prepared from the male catkins. S. 



SALI2ATI0N 



732 



SALT 



babylonica. Weeping willow. The cat- 
kins, leaves, and young branches are con- 
sidered tonic and anthelmintic. S. helix. 
A variety of S. purpurea, rich in salicin. 
S. nigra. Black willow. The bark, espe- 
cially that of the root, is bitter and anti- 
periodic. [Lat] 

salization (sal-i-za'shun). Muscular jerk- 
ing. 

sal'min. The protamin, GoHstNuOg, iso- 
lated from the spermatozoa of the 
salmon. 

salocoll (sal'o-kol). Phenocoll salicylate; 
an antipyretic and antirheumatic. 

sal'ol. Phenyl salicylate, CH.CcH 4 .COO- 
CeHo. A white crystalline substance; used 
as an antipyretic and disinfectant, also in 
rheumatism. [U. S. Ph., 1890; Br. Ph.] 

salophen (sal'o-fen). Acetylpara-amido- 

phenol-salol, CelfciJH* CeHiN J — ** • 

v COO, \ COCH3 

occurring in white crystalline scales. Tak- 
en into the system, it splits up into so- 
dium salicylate and acetylpara-amidophe- 
nol. It actions resemble those of salol. It 
is used both internally and externally. 

saloqulnln (sa-lo-kwin'in). The quinin 
ester of salicylic acid, C27H2sOiN2. Used 
as a tasteless substitute for quinin and 
for salicylic acid. s. salicylate. The 
salicylate of s. has been used in rheu- 
matism, neuralgia, etc. 

salpingectomy (sal-pin-jek'to-me). Exci- 
sion of the oviduct. [Gr., salpigx, a 
trumpet, -f- ekiemnein, to cut out.] 

salpingian (sal-pin'je-an). Pertaining to 
a tube, especially to the eustachian tube' 
or the oviduct. LGr., salpigx, a trumpet.] 

salpingitis (sal-pin-ji'tis). Inflammation 
of the fallopian tube or of the eustachian 
tube. [Gr., salpigx, a trumpet, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

salpingo-. Combining form of Gr., sal- 
pi gg-, from salpigx, trumpet; used to de- 
note either the fallopian or eustachian 
tubes. 

salpingocele (sal-pin'go-sel). The fallo- 
pian tube, forming part of a hernial sac. 
[Gr., salpigx, tube, + kele, hernia.] 

salpingo-oophorectomy (sal-pin"go-o"- 
of-or-ek'to-me). Excision of the fallo- 
pian tube and ovary. [Gr., salpigx, a 
trumpet, -f oon, an egg, + phoros, bear- 
ing, + ektemnein, to cut out.] 

salpingo-oophoritis (sal"pin-go-o-of-or- 
i'tis). Inflammation of the fallopian tube 
and ovary. [Gr., salpigx, a trumpet, + 
oon, an egg, + itis, inflammation.] 

salpingostomy (sal-pin-gos'to-me). The 
operation of reopening the occluded osti- 
um, allowing the liquid to escape, excising 
a piece of the wall of the tube, and stitch- 
ing the mucous and serous membranes 
together along the margin of the artificial 
opening, so as to form a fistula. [Gr., 
salpigx, a trumpet, + stoma, an aper- 
ture.] 

salpingotomy (sal-pin-got'o-me). Incision 
of the oviduct. [Gr., salpigx, trumpet, -J- 
temnein, to cut.] 

salpinx (sal'pinks). A tube, particularly 
the eustachian tube or the oviduct. [Gr., 
salpigx, a trumpet.] 



salt. 1. Sodium chlorid. 2. In chemistry, 
a compound produced by the union of an 
electronegative element or radicle and an 
electropositive element or radicle. The 
latter constitutes the basic constituent, 
and is either a metal or the oxid or hy- 
drate of a metal. The former is the acid 
constituent, and is either a non-metallic 
(oxygenic) element or a metal united 
with a large amount of oxygen, acid s. 
That one of two or more s's formed from 
a dibasic or polybasic acid and a base in 
which only a portion of the hydrogen of 
the acid is replaced by the base, so that 
the s. still has acid properties, i. e., is 
capable of undergoing replacement by 
bases, alkaline s's. 1. S's which are 
alkaline in reaction. 2. S's which still 
possess alkaline properties, i. e., are still 
capable of neutralizing acids, amphid 
s's. Of Berzelius, certain salts believed 
to be compounds of two oxids, two sul- 
phids, two selenids, or two tellurids. ar- 
tificial Carlsbad s. See sal carolinum 
factitium, under sal. bakers' s. Ammo- 
nium sesquicarbonate; so called from bak- 
ers using it as a substitute for yeast. 
basic s. A compound of a normal s. with 
an oxid or hydroxid. bay s. 1. See so- 
dium chlorid, under sodium. 2. The salt 
evaporated from sea water by solar heat. 
bitted (purging) s. See magnesium sul- 
phate, wider magnesium. Cheltenham s. 
A mixture of equal parts of magnesium sul- 
phate, sodium sulphate, and sodium chlorid, 
or some similar mixture, common s. See 
sodium chlorid, under sodium, double S. 
A s. in which two bases have replaced the 
hydrogen of an acid. Epsom s. See mag- 
nesium sulphate. Glauber's s. See under 
Glauber, martial sea s. Iron chlorid. 
Monsel's s. Iron subsulphate. neu- 
tral s., normal s. A s. formed by the 
replacement of all the replaceable hydro- 
gen atoms of an acid by a basic radicle. 
oxygen s., oxys'. A s. containing oxy- 
gen; the s. of an oxygen acid. Rochelle 
s. Potassium and sodium tartrate, rock 
s. Native crystallized sodium chlorid oc- 
curring in masses; also, as used in the 
United States, sodium chlorid obtained 
by the evaporation of sea water when 
occurring in large crystals, s. of Sei- 
gnette. Potassium and sodium tartrate, 
s. of Sorrel. A mixture of potassium 
oxalate and quadroxalate: also called 
(without good reason) salt of lemon. It 
is commonly used to remove ink stains. 
Poisonous, s. of tartar. A synonym 
for potassium carbonate, s. of wisdom. 
See alembroth. s. solution. A solu- 
tion of sodium chlorid in distilled water. 
Such a solution, when of a strength of 
0.7 to 0.9 per cent., causes little or no 
change in animal tissues with which it 
comes in contact, and is hence called in- 
different (or normal, or physiological) s. 
solution, and is used in physiological ex- 
periments and microscopy whenever it is 
desired to keep the tissues as nearly nor- 
mal as possible; also, injected subcu- 
taneously, as a restorative remedy, sea 
s. Sodium chlorid. more or less 



SALTPETER 



733 



SANOSE 



pure, obtained by evaporation of sea wa- 
ter, smelling s. Any pungent volatile 
s., particularly ammonium carbonate, used 
by inhalation as a respiratory and car- 
diac stimulant. spirit of s. An old 
name for hydrochloric acid. table s. 
See sodium chlorid, under sodium, vola- 
tile s. Ammonium sesquicarbonate. 
[Lat., sal.] 

saltpeter (salt-pe'ter). Crude potassium 
nitrate. [Lat., salpetra.'] 

salt rheum (room). See eczema. 

salubrol (sal'u-brol). A product of the 
action of bromin on a compound of meth- 
ylene and antipyrin; a substitute for iodo- 
form. 

salufer (sal'u-fer). A trade name for so- 
dium silicofluorid. [Lat, salus, health, 
+ ferre, to bring.] 

salvarsan (sal-var'san). Syn. : arsabenzol. 
A trade name for arsenphenolamin, a 
preparation used in the treatment of pro- 
tozoan diseases, notably syphilis, O2H12O2- 
N 2 As 2 (CHl), called also "606." 

salve (sahv). See ointment. 

Salvia (sal've-ah). 1. Sage; a genus of la- 
biate herbaceous or shrubby plants. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph., sage leaves; the leaves 
of S. officinalis. Formerly used as a 
stimulant in excessive secretion and flat- 
ulence. S. officinalis. Garden sage; 
the leaves are official. [Lat.] 

salviol (sal've-ol). A principle, CioHieO, 
contained in oil of sage. 

samandaridin (sam-an-dar'id-in). obs. A 
poisonous leukomain, C34HG0N2O5, obtained 
from the skin of the salamander. 

Sambucus (sam-bu'kus). 1. A group of 
plants of the Caprifoliaceae. 2. Elder 
flowers, aqua sambuci. A water dis- 
tilled from elder flowers [Br. Ph.]. 
S. canadensis. American elder; closely 
related to 6". nigra and similarly used. 
Sambuci flores. Elder flowers: the 
flowers of S. nigra [Br. Ph., 1898]. S. 
nigra. Common elder. The flowers con- 
tain a volatile oil and are used to prepare 
unguentum sambuci and aqua sambuci. 
The berries are aperient and diaphoretic. 

sam-shi. See arrack. 

sanative (san'a-tiv). Having the power to 
heal; curative; healing. [Old Fr., sana- 
tif, or Lat., sanativus, from sanare, to 
heal.] 

sanatogen (san'at-o-jen). A certain di- 
etetic preparation made from casein and 
glycerophosphate. 

sanatol (san'at-ol). See creolin. 

sanatorium (san-a-to're-um), pi., sanato- 
ria. 1. A health resort; a locality selected 
as a retreat for its salubrity. 2. An es- 
tablishment for the reception and medical 
treatment of invalids (often spelled sani- 
tarium, sanitaria). Often incorrectly 
written sanatorium and sanatoria. [Lat, 
neut. of sanatorius, giving health, from 
sanus, from sanare, to heal.] 

sandalwood (san'dal-wood). As common- 
ly used, lignum santali; also the wood of 
other species of Santalum, red saunders. 

sandarac (san'dar-ak). The dried resin- 
ous secretion of Callitris quadrivalvis. 
It is said to consist of three distinct res- 



ins, one of which, forming the largest 
proportion, is entirely soluble in alcohol, 
another is less soluble, while the third 
is soluble only in hot alcohol. It is used 
as an incense and in varnish. 

sand flea. See chigoe. 

sand fly. Members of the family Simuli- 
dae and genus Simulium, being blood- 
sucking insects that attack man and beast 
in Europe and the tropics. 

san'dix. Red lead oxid. 

Sanger's macula. Red spots, resembling 
flea bites, occurring at the orifices of 
Skene's and Bartholin's glands in gonor- 
rhea. [M. Sanger, Prague gynecologist, 
born 1853.] 

sanguinal (san'gwin-al). Defibrinated 
blood evaporated to a pilular consistence. 

Sanguinaria (san-gwin-a're-ah). 1. A ge- 
nus of plants of the Papaveraceae. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph., blood-root; the rhi- 
zome of 5". canadensis. In small doses it 
is an expectorant, in somewhat larger 
doses an emetic, and in overdoses a nar- 
cotic poison. The fluidextract and the 
tincture of sanguinaria are official in the 
U. S. Ph. acetum sanguinariae. A 
preparation made by percolating blood-root 
with vinegar [U. S. Ph., 1880]. [Lat, 
sanguis, blood.] 

sanguinarin (san-gwin-a'rin). An alka- 
loid, (C20H15NO4), obtained from San- 
guinaria canadensis and other plants. It 
is a convulsant poison. The nitrate of 
s. is used as a stimulant expectorant in 
chronic bronchitis. 

sanguine (san'gwin). 1. Blood-red. 2. 
Characterized by abundance and active 
circulation of the blood. 3. Lively, cheer- 
ful, hopeful (said of temperament). [Lat., 
sanguis, sanguinis, blood.] 

sanguineous (san-gwin'e-us). 1. Pertain- 
ing to or of the nature of blood; consist- 
ing of or abounding in blood. 2. Blood- 
red. 

sanguinification (san"gwin-if-ik-a'shun). 
The formation of blood from the nutri- 
ment. 

sanguino (san'gwin-o). A proprietary 
preparation said to contain the essential 
constituents of blood; used in anemia. 

sanguinoform (san-gwin'o-form). _ A pro- 
prietary hematinic preparation said to be 
made from the blood-forming organs, with 
flavoring. 

sanguinolent (san-gwin'o-lent). Of the 
color of blood; bloody. 

sanguis (san'gwis). See blood. [Lat.] 

sanies (sa'nes). Obs. A purulent, serous, 
or sanguinolent discharge, having a fetid 
odor, from a wound or ulcer. [Lat.] 

sanitas (san'it-as). 1. Health. 2. A pro- 
prietary antiseptic solution containing hy- 
drogen peroxid, camphor, and camphoric 
acid. [Lat, sanitas, health.] 

sanity. A legal term indicating a hypo- 
thetical normal mind. 

sanoform (san'o-form). Di-iodosalicylic 
methyl ester prepared by the action of io- 
din on oil of wintergreen; a substitute 
for iodoform. 

san'ose. A proprietary dietetic prepara- 
tion of albumin. 



SANSON'S CANDLE-FLAME TEST 734 



SAPONIN 



Sanson's candle-flame test. A test to 
discover the presence of cataract. 

san'tal. See santalum. oil of s. Vola- 
tile oil of sandalwood. It is used like co- 
paiba in gonorrhea [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 

santalin (san'tal-in). i. A resinous sub- 
stance, CisHiaOs, forming the coloring 
principle of red sandalwood. 2. A red 
substance, CuHisOi, obtained from Ptero- 
carpus santalinus. 

santalol (san'ta-lol). A liquid constitut- 
ing at least 90 per cent, of oil of sandal 
of the U. S. Ph. 

Santalum (san'tal-um). The sandalworts, 
an order of the Achlamydosporeae, some- 
times parasitic on trees or roots, lig- 
num santali (albi, seu ambrati, 
seu citrini) . Sandalwood, the fra- 
grant wood of S. album. In In- 
dia it is used as a diaphoretic, and, 
ground up with water to a paste, as a 
cooling application. It yields oil of san- 
tal. S. album. East Indian sandalwood 
tree. Its fragrant heart wood consti- 
tutes in part the sandalwood of com- 
merce. S. rubrum. The heartwood of 
Pterocarpus santalinus. Red saunders, a 
red wood used in pharmacy for coloring 
pharmaceutical preparations [U. S. Ph.]. 

san'talyl car'bonate. See carbosant. 

Santolina (san-to-le'nah). Lavender cot- 
ton. S. chamaecyparissus, S. cupres- 
siformis, S. dentata. Common laven- 
der cotton, an odoriferous insecticidal 
plant; used as a stimulant and antispas- 
modic and especially as an anthelminthic. 
[Lat., sanctus, holy, -f- linum, flax.] 

santonica (san-ton'ik-ah). Wormseed; 
the minute unopened flower heads of Ar- 
temisia cina, Artemisia contra, Artemisia 
vahliana, Artemisia maritima, Artemisia 
pauciflora [U. S. Ph.], and of various 
other species of Artemisia. It is used, 
chiefly in the form of its peculiar prin- 
ciple (santonin), as an anthelmintic. 

santonin (san'to-nin). A substance, C15-H18- 
O3, obtained from wormseed. It is anthel- 
mintic \_santoninum, U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
calcium s. A tasteless powder, CisHis- 
O3, CaHO, used as a vermifuge, tro- 
chisci santonini. Each lozenge con- 
tains y 2 grain of s. [U. S. Ph.]. 

santoninoxim (san"to-nin-oks'im). A sub- 
stance, O5H1SO2.NOH, a derivative of 
santonin and hydroxylamin. Recom- 
mended as a substitute for santonin. 

Santorini's duct. See accessory pancre- 
atic duct, under duct. 

santyl (san'til). The salicylic ester of san- 
tolol, C22H2SO3. It is said to pass un- 
changed into the intestine, there to exert 
the action of santalol and salicylic acid. 
It is used in gonorrheal arthritis. 

saphe'na. Either of two large superficial 
veins of the leg. 

saphenous (saf'e-nus). Pertaining to two 
prominent veins of the leg known as sa- 
phenae or to the region or parts adjoin- 
ing them. [Gr., saphenes, manifest, from 
saphes, clear, plain.] 

sa'po. 1. Soap. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., cas- 
tile soap made from olive oil by the ac- 
tion of caustic soda, emplastrum sa- 



ponis. A preparation consisting of 10 
parts of soap incorporated in 90 of lead 
plaster by the aid of water [U. S. Ph.]; 
or of hard soap, lead plaster, and 
resin melted together [Br. Ph.]. lini- 
mentum cum sapone, linimentum 
saponis. Soap liniment; made by dis- 
solving soap in water, adding a solution 
of camphor and oil of rosemary in alco- 
hol, filtering the mixture, and adding wa- 
ter [U. S. Ph.]. The Br. preparation is 
essentially similar, s. animalis. A soda 
soap made with tallow [Br. Ph.]. s. 
domesticus. 1. See s. animalis. 2. A 
marbled soap resembling castile soap in 
constituents, s. durus. See s. (2d def.) 
[Br. Ph.]. s. mollis. 1. Soft soap. 2. 
Green soap [U. S. Ph.]. s. viridis. 
Green soap (sapo mollis, U. S. Ph.): a 
greenish, oily, gelatinous soap made by 
the action of caustic potash on linseed 
oil. It is soluble in water and in alco- 
hol, tinctura saponis yiridis. Tinc- 
ture of green soap; containing. green soap, 
oil- of lavender, and alcohol. [Lat.] 

sapodermin (sa-po-der'min). An antisep- 
tic soap containing mercury albuminate. 

sapogenin (sa-poj'en-in). A decomposi- 
tion product, C14H22O2, of saponin. 

sapolanolin (sa-po-lan'o-lin). An oint- 
ment basis consisting of soft soap and 
lanolin. 

sapolentum (sa-po-len'tum). A certain 
potash soap containing an excess of fat. 

saponaceous (sa-po-na'shus). 1. Soapy. 
2. Belonging to the Saponaceae, an order 
of plants. [Lat., sapo, saponis, soap.] 

saponal (sap'o-nal). A detergent contain- 
ing soap, sodium carbonate, sodium chlo- 
rid, etc. 

Saponaria (sap-o-na're-ah). Soapwort; a 
genus of caryophyllaceous herbs. S. of- 
ficinalis. Common soapwort. The root 
and herb are both used, but the root is 
much the more active. Soaproot con- 
tains over 30 per cent, of saponin, to 
which its properties are due. [Lat, 
sapo, soap.] 

saponarin (sa-po-na'rin). A crystalline 
glucosid (C21H24O12), obtained from Sa- 
ponaria. It is colored blue by iodin and 
may be identical with the soluble starch 
of certain authors. 

saponification (sa-pon-if-ik-a'shun). The 
process of hydrolysis of neutral fats by 
which they are split, with the formation 
of glycerin and fatty acids. When the 
hydrolysis is effected by alkalis, the fatty 
acids unite with the base to form soap. 
[Lat., sapo, saponis, soap, + facere, to 
make.] 

saponimentum (sap-o-ni-men'tum). _ A 
general term for opodeldoc and. similar 
substances (compounds of stearin soap, 
olein soap, alcohol, and various medica- 
ments). [Lat., sapo, soap.] 

saponin (sap'on-in). The term is used 
generically for a group of not well-de- 
fined glucosidal, non-nitrogenous sub- 
stances, which are hemolytic and which 
cause frothing even in very dilute solu- 
tion, hence the term. The s's are widely 
distributed; most of them are neutral in 



SAPOTOXIN 



735 



SARCOMA 



reaction, some are acid, and one (solanin) 
contains nitrogen and acts as a base. In 
a more restricted sense the term is ap- 
plied to the saponin obtained from Sapo- 
naria officinalis and Quillaja. The for- 
mula is probably CwHaeOio. Commercial 
s. consists largely of sapotoxin. See 
sapotoxin. [Lat., saponinum.'] 

sapotoxin (sap-o-toks'in). (Q7H26O10); the 
term is applied to the more actively hem- 
olytic of the saponins, there being no 
sharp distinction between them. Many 
of the saponins are mixtures containing 
sapotoxin; commercial saponin from Sa- 
ponaria officinalis being a source of the 
purest obtainable sapotoxin. See saponin. 

sappaiiin (sap'an-in). A substance, C12- 
H10O4-I-2H2O, obtained by fusing com- 
mercial extract of sappan wood with caus- 
tic soda. 

sapphism (saf'izm). Homosexuality in 
the female, symbolic or actual. [Sappho, 
Greek poetess.] 

sapremia (sap-re'me-ah). A febrile con- 
dition due to the introduction of the prod- 
ucts of putrefaction into the blood, as in 
retained placentas (rarely used). [Gr., 
sapros, putrid, + aima, blood.] 

sapremic (sap-re'mik). Pertaining to sap- 
remia. 

sap'rin. A non-poisonous alkaloid, CsHu- 
N2, found in corpses. [Gr., sapros, pu- 
trid.] 

sapro-. Combining form of Gr., sapros, 
putrid. 

saprogenic, saprogenous (sap-ro-je'nik, 
sap-roj'en-us). Causing or arising from 
putrefaction. [Gr., sapros, putrid, + 
gennan, to produce.] 

saprol (sap'rol). A dark brown oily com- 
pound containing phenol, creosol, and 
other coal-tar products; used as a disin- 
fectant. [Gr., sapros, putrid.] 

Saprolegnia (sap-ro-leg'ne-ah). A genus 
of phycomycetous fungi, which are partly 
saprophylic in their nature. S. ferax. 
A variety of s. which destroys certain 
kinds of water animals. [Gr., sapros, pu- 
trid, -f- legnon, border.] 

saprophilous (sap-rof'il-us). Living on 
dead or decaying matter. [Gr., sapros, 
putrid, + philein, to love.] 

saprophyte (sap'ro-fit). A plant that de- 
rives its sustenance from decomposing 
organic substances, as opposed to a para- 
site living in or on a living host. The 
term is especially applied to bacteria. 
facultative s's. Bacteria which may 
develop either as parasites or as s's. 
[Gr., sapros, putrid, + phyton, a plant.] 

saprophytic (sap-ro-fit'ik). Of animals 
or plants, obtaining their nutrition from 
dead organisms. 

Sarcina (sar'se-nah). Lit., a packet. A 
genus of the Schizomycetes, so-called be- 
cause the cocci divide in three directions, 
thus resembling corded bales of goods. 
Same as sarcine. S. aurantiaca. A 
species found in the air, forming on 
nutrient jelly orange-colored colonies 
which grow slowly and gradually liquefy 
the gelatin. S. lutea. Yellow S.; sphe- 
rical cocci over 1 m in diameter, S. 



ventriculi. A form found in the con- 
tents of the stomach of man and animals. 
[Lat., from sarcire, to put in order.] 

sarcine (sar'sin). 1. Of Strecker, see 
hypoxanthin. 2. See Sarcina. s's in ex- 
amination of stomach contents, see 
in appendix, page 904. 

sarcitis (sar-si'tis). Inflammation of mus- 
cular tissue. [Gr., sarx, flesh, + itis, in- 
flammation.] 

sarco-. Combining form of Gr., sarx, 
sarkos, flesh. 

sarcocarcinoma (sar"ko-kar-si-no'mah). 
Sarcoma and carcinoma combined; a very 
rare form of tumor. 

sarcocele (sar'ko-sel). A fleshy tumor of 
the testicle. [Gr., sarx, flesh, -f- kele, 
tumor.] 

sarcocystin (sar-ko-sist'in). A toxin ob- 
tained from Sarcocystis muris, an animal 
parasite belonging to the Sarcosporidia. 

Sarcocystis (sar-ko-sist'is). A genus of 
pathogenic protozoa belonging to the 
phylum Neosporidia and the order Sarco- 
sporidia. Various species are pathogenic 
for pigs, horses, sheep, mice, cattle, and 
man. S. Liindemanni. A species infest- 
ing the heart muscle of man in the trop- 
ics. [Gr., sarx, flesh, + kystis, bladder.] 

sarcocyte (sar'ko-sit). The middle layer 
of the ectoplasm of a protozoon lying be- 
tween the epicyte and the my oocyte. [Gr., 
sarx, flesh, + kytos, cell.] 

sarcode (sar'kod). Of Dujardin, animal 

■ protoplasm. [Gr., sarx, flesh, + eidos, 
resemblance.] 

Sarcodina (sar-ko-di'nah). A group of 
the simplest protozoa. 

sarco -enchondroma (sar"ko-en-kon-dro'- 
mah). Sarcoma combined with enchon- 
droma. 

sarcogenic (sar-ko-jen'ik). Producing 
flesh or muscular tissue. [Gr., sarx, flesh, 
+ gennan, to produce.] 

sarcoglia (sar-kog'le-ah). See sarcogenic 
cell, under cell. [Gr., sarx, flesh, -f- 
glia, glue.] 

sarcoid (sar'koyd). Fleshy, fleshlike. [Gr., 
sarx, flesh, + eidos, resemblance.] 

sarcolactate (sar-ko-lak'tat). A salt of 
sarcolactic acid. [Gr., sarx, flesh, + 
[Lat., lac, lactis, milk.] 

sarcolemma (sar-ko-lem'ah). Syn. : myo- 
lemma epimysium. A delicate elastic and 
homogeneous sheath entirely inclosing 
each individual striated muscular fiber, ex- 
clusive of the cardiac muscular fibers. 
[Gr., sarx, flesh, + lemma, a rind.] 

sarcology (sar-kol'o-je). The anatomy, 
etc., of fleshy or muscular tissues. [Gr., 
sarx, flesh, + logos, understanding.] 

sarcoma (sar-ko'mah), pi. sarcomata. 1. 
Formerly any fleshlike tumor. 2. A richly 
cellular tumor of the connective tissue type, 
the cells being vegetative, imperfectly de- 
veloped, or embryonic, and the cells devel- 
oping interstitial substance (Adami). The 
tumor is infiltrative and malignant, rapidly 
invading the surrounding tissue. Hemor- 
rhage into the tissues is frequent and 
metastatic growths occur from the trans- 
portation of cells along the blood stream 
in the capillaries and larger vessels, adi- 



SARCOMATOID 



736 



SARCOPTES 



pose s. A s. (2d def.) containing lipom- 
atous elements, alveolar s. A form of 
s. (2d def.) found chiefly in bone, muscle, 
and skin, having a largely developed stro- 
ma and alveoli, which, with the fibril- 
lated appearance produced by the fibroid 
transformation of some of the cells, cause 
it to closely resemble carcinoma, angio- 
lithic s. See psammoma. calcifying s. 
A s. (2d def.) in which calcification of the 
matrix occurs, simulating an osteosarco- 
ma, chondros'. A s. composed of 
masses of cartilage interspersed, with 
groups of stellate s. cells in a mucoid 
matrix. deciduous'. See syncytioma 
malignum, under syncytioma. enceph- 
aloid s. A variety of s. consisting for 
the most part of simple embryonic cells 
imbedded in a scanty homogeneous or 
granular matrix. There are two varie- 
ties, the small-celled and large-celled. 
The tumors are of very rapid growth, 
often ending fatally in a few months, 
especially in children. They are soft 
and pinkish, gray, or yellowish white, 
with frequent patches of extravasation. 
When coming to the surface, they form 
the so-called fungus hematodes. fibros'. 
A malignant tumor containing fibrous tis- 
sue with many spindle cells and dilated 
vessels, giant-celled s. A form of s. 
(2d def.) which generally grows from the 
cancellous tissue of bone, especially from 
the jaws and the ends of the long bones. 
It consists structurally of large round; 
oval, or branched cells, with many nuclei 
imbedded in a round-celled or spindle- 
celled sarcomatous tissue, intermediate 
s. An s. in which the cells are not ab- 
solutely differentiated as in fibros' and 
osteos'. large round-celled s. A s. 
consisting of an "epithelioid" type and 
some interstitial tissue, large spindle- 
celled s. A s. with large spindle cells 
often having several nuclei, lymphan- 
giosarcoma. A growth arising from the 
endothelium of the lymph vessels in a 
lymph gland, lipos'. A lipoma contain- 
ing areas of sarcomatous tissue, lym- 
phos'. A s. of a lymphatic gland, med- 
ullary s. Syn. : fungus canarosus, fun- 
gus centralis, fungus hematoides, hema- 
tomyces. A s. resembling the substance 
of the brain. See encephaloid s. mel- 
anotic s. A s. developing from the vari- 
ous pigmented tissue such as the retina 
and containing within the cell substance or 
interstitial tissue a pigment called melanin. 
mixed cell s. A s. with cells of differ- 
ent sizes and shapes, myeloid s. See 
giant cells. myxos'. A myxomatous 
tumor with islands of typical sarcomatous 
cells without the processes of the myxoma- 
tous cell, oat-shaped s. A s. containing 
blunt cells with oval nuclei, osteochon- 
dros'. A tumor containing cells interme- 
diate between cartilage cells and bone cor- 
puscles and also areas of true bone and 
cartilage, osteoid s. A tumor containing 
cells, intermediate cartilage and bone cor- 
puscles which are polymorphous, together 
with giant cells. Bone salts may also be 
present, osteos'. A tumor composed of 



atypical lamellae of bone as well as vari- 
ously shaped sarcomatous cells. pig- 
mented s. See melanotic s. rhabdo- 
myos'. A tumor of the kidney or of 
other tissue, showing large imperfectly 
formed muscle fibers with transverse stri- 
ations. small round-celled s. A s. 
containing closely packed small round 
cells with deeply staining nuclei and lit- 
tle reticulum, small spindle-celled s. 
A s. consisting of small spindle cells. 
[Gr., sarx, flesh, -f- oma, tumor.] 

sarcomatoid (sar-ko'mat-oyd). Resem- 
bling sarcoma. 

sarcomatosis (sar-ko-mat-o'sis). Syn.: 
mycosis fungoides. A condition in which 
there is the formation of multiple sarco- 
mata. 

sarcomatous (sar-ko'mat-us). 1. Fleshy, 
succulent. 2. Having the characters of 
sarcoma. 

sarcomeres (sar'ko-mers). The cylindri- 
cal into which a muscular fibrilla (sar- 
costyle) is divided by the transverse mem- 
brane of Krause. [Gr., sarx, flesh, -f- 
meros, part] 

sarcomphalocele (sar-com-fal'o-sel). A 
fleshy tumor of the umbilicus. [Gr., sarx, 
flesh, -f- omphalos, navel, + kele, tumor.] 

Sarcophilia (sar-kof'il-i-ah). A genus of 
flies of the class Hexopoda, and the or- 
der Diptera. The larvae of various spe- 
cies, such as S. latifrons, S. meigeni, and 
5\ ruralis, are found in ulcers affecting 
persons living in various parts of Eu- 
rope. [Gr., sarx, flesh, -j- philein, to 
love.] 

sarcoplasm (sar'ko-plazm). The hyaline 
or finely granular substance of striated 
muscular fibers, exclusive of the fibrillae. 
It incloses the nuclei, and passes without 
a break into the motorial end plate. [Gr., 
sarx, flesh, + plassein, to mold.] 

sarcoplast (sar'ko-plast). A cell that 
gives rise to muscle fibers. See muscle 
corpuscle, under corpuscle. 

sarcopoietic (sar"ko-poy-et'ik). Forming 
flesh or muscle. [Gr., sarx, flesh, -f- poi- 
ein, to make.] 

Sarcoptes (sar-kop'tes). Scabis commu- 
nis, a species of Acarus (itch mite) from 
the horse, the sheep, and the dog, chicken, 
pig, and other animals that occasionally 
attacks man and produces eruptions sim- 
ilar to that of scabies. These parasites 
cannot live in the human skin and ac- 
cordingly do not form burrows. S. sca- 
biei (var. hominis). The itch mite; a 
minute parasitic species with numerous 
pointed tubercles, spines, and hairs on the 
dorsal surface. The females burrow deep 
in the epidermis to lay their eggs, and thus 
produce scabies. The mite occurs both in 
man and in certain of the lower animals, 
receiving special names, such as S. hom- 
inis, S. equi, S. canis, S. suis, S. cati, S. 
cuniculi, S. vulpis, and 5\ caprae. Some of 
the varieties that usually infest lower an- 
imals also attack man, producing a sca- 
bies of short duration. S. squamiferus. 
A species infesting dogs, swine, goats, 
sheep, etc., and producing mange. [Gr., 
sarx, flesh, -f koptein, to cut.] 



SARCOSEPSIS 



737 



SATURATION 



sarcosepsis (sar-ko-sep'sis). Sepsis due to 
the presence of bacteria in the tissues. 
[Gr., sarx, flesh, + sepsis.] 

sarcosis (sar-ko'sis). The condition of be- 
ing affected with sarcoma or sarcomatosis. 
[Gr., sarx, flesh.] 

sar'cosome. The darker and contractile 
part of a muscle fibril. [Gr., sarx, flesh, 
+ soma, body.] 

Sarcosporidium (sar-ko-spor-id'e-um). A 
genus of protozoa found in the muscle 
cells of animals and sometimes, though 
rarely, in man. [Gr., sarx, flesh, + spor- 
idium.~[ 

sarcostosis (sar-kos-to'sis). Ossification 
of muscular tissue. [Gr., sarx, flesh, -j- 
osteon, bone.] 

sarcostroma (sar-kos-tro'mah). A fleshy 
false membrane. [Gr., sarx, flesh, -f- 
stroma, a covering.] 

sarcostyle (sar'ko-stil). The name given 
by Schafer to the ultimate fibrillae or 
bundle of fibrillae composing the muscle 
fiber. [Gr., sarx, flesh, -f- stylos, col- 
umn.] 

sarcous (sar'kus). Pertaining to, or con- 
sisting of flesh or muscular tissue. s. 
elements of Bowman. The supposed 
unit of muscular tissue consisting of the 
dark prism or band of a fibrilla with its ad- 
jacent light substance. [Gr., sarx, flesh.] 

sardonic (sar-don'ik). Sardinian. Denot- 
ing a kind of spasmodic grin or smile; so- 
called from a plant of Sardinia, supposed 
to produce it. [Lat., sardonicus.] 

Sargassum (sar-gas'sum). A genus of 
Algae. S. bacciferum. Gulf weed; a 
species which forms the so-called Sar- 
gasso Sea in the Atlantic. It contains 
iodin. 

sar'kin. Same as hypoxanthin. 

sarkosin (sar'ko-sin). Methylglycocoll, 
CH3.NH.CH2. Formed by boiling creatin 
with barium hydroxid. 

Sarracenia (sar-as-e'ne-ah). North Amer- 
ican pitcher plant. S. flava. Trum- 
pets. ' The astringent root is used in dys- 
pepsia and diarrhea. S. purpurea. 
Side-saddle flower or huntsman's cap. 
The root is but little used by educated 
physicians, but has been recommended 
for a variety of conditions in which it is 
probably useless. The glandular secre- 
tion of the flower appears to contain a 
digestive ferment which, however, is not 
used medicinally. ISarrazin, a proper 
name.] 

sarsa (sar'sah). See sarsaparilla. 

sarsaparilla (sar"sap-ar-il'ah). Of the 
U. S. Ph., the root of Smilax officinalis, 
Smilax medica, and other undetermined 
species of Smilax. The Br. Ph. 1898 rec- 
ognized the root (dried) of Smilax offici- 
nalis. It contains several saponins. It is 
much vaunted by nostrum makers, but 
probably has no therapeutic value. The 
syrup may be used to mask the taste of 
potassium iodid [U. S. Ph.]. decoctum 
sarsaparillae compositum. A decoc- 
tion of guaiac wood, sassafras wood, lic- 
orice, and mezereum [U. S. Ph.]. de- 
coctum sarsaparillae compositum 
fortius. Syn. : decoctum Zittmanni for- 



tius. A decoction consisting of s. and 
water with alum, sugar, aniseed, fennel 
seed, senna leaves, and licorice, decoc- 
tum sarsaparillae compositum miti- 

us. Syn.: decoctum Zittmanni milius. A 
preparation of half the strength in s. of 
the stronger decoction, consisting of s. 
and water, with cinnamon, lemon peel, 
cardamom, and licorice. extra ctum 
sarsaparillae compositum fluidum. 
A fluidextract made from s., licorice, 
sassafras, and mezereum and a mixture 
of glycerin, alcohol, and water [U. S. 
Ph.]. extra ctum sarsaparillae fluid- 
um. Fluidextract of s. [U. S. Ph.]. 
syrupus sarsaparillae compositus. A 
compound syrup, used largely as a vehicle, 
containing fluidextracts of sarsaparilla, 
glycyrrhiza, and senna, with the oils of 
sassafras, gaultheria, and anise in syrup 
[U. S. Ph.]. [Sp., zarza, bramble, + 
parr a, vine.] 

sartorius (sar-to're-us). The tailors' mus- 
cle, so called because its action is to cross 
the legs after the manner of tailors at 
work. See table of muscles, under mus- 
cle. [Lat., sartor, a tailor.] 

Sassafras (sas'saf-ras). 1. A genus of 
plants of the Laurinae. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., the root bark of S. variifoli. mu- 
cilago S. medullae. Mucilage of s. 
pith [U. S. Ph.]. oil of S. A pungent 
aromatic volatile oil obtained by distilla- 
tion from the root of ,S\ variifoli; a 
mixture of S. camphor and safrene. It 
is used for flavoring effervescent bever- 
ages, etc., and may be used in medicine 
as an aromatic, though in overdoses it 
acts as a narcotic poison and in some 
cases as an abortifacient. oleum Sas- 
safras. See oil of S. [U. S. Ph.]. s. 
medulla. S. pith [U. S. Ph.]. S. of- 
ficinale, S. variifolium. American s.; 
the only species. Various parts are dis- 
tinguished by a pleasant aromatic odor 
and taste, which is most pronounced in 
the root bark. The leaves are sometimes 
used as a condiment and chewed to allay 
thirst, s. pith. The spongy, mucilagi- 
nous medulla of 5". officinale. It forms with 
water the mucilago s. medullae (q. v.), 
which is used as an emollient and demul- 
cent [U. S. Ph.]. s. radix. The root 
of 6". officinale [Br. Ph. 1898.] [Lat, 
. saxum, stone, + f rang ere, to break.] 

sassafrasid (sas-af-ras'id). Of Reinsch, a 
decomposition product of tannic acid 
found in sassafras bark. 

sas'sy bark. See Erythrophleum. 

satellitosis (sat-el-li-to'sis). The presence 
of ameboid neuroglia cells in the vicin- 
ity of the ganglion cells of the brain 
cortex. 

saturated (sat'u-ra-ted). Fully charged, 
as with a liquid or a gas; of a solution, 
having all the solid matter taken up that 
the liquid can dissolve; of a compound, 
having the valencies of all its elements 
satisfied. 

saturation (sat-u-ra'shun). In chemistry, 
the condition of being saturated (said of 
a compound) ; also the process of render- 
ing a compound or a solution saturated. 



SATURNINE 



738 



SCAMMONY 



partial s. Partial neutralization. [Lat., 
satnratio.~\ 

saturnine (sat'ur-nin). i. Plumbic; con- 
taining lead. 2. Due to saturnism. 3. 
Dull, phlegmatic. [Lat., satuminus.~\ 

saturnism (sat'ur-nism). See lead cachex- 
ia, under cachexia, also leading, and 
plumbism. [Lat., saturnus, lead.] 

saturnus (sat-ur'nus). See lead. [Lat.] 

satyriasis (sat-ir-i'as-is). 1. Excessive sex- 
ual appetite in the male. 2. An obsolete 
term for leprosy and elephantiasis. [Gr., 
satyros, a satyr.] 

sauriasis (saw-ri'as-is). An extreme form 
of ichthyosis; ichthyosis sauroderma or 
crocodile skin. [Gr., sauros, lizard.] 

sauridoii (saw'rid-on). A disinfectant 
preparation said to consist of the granu- 
lar residuum of the distillation of a kind 
of Blackstone shale containing semifos- 
silized animal and vegetable remains. 
[Gr., sauros, a lizard.] 

sav'in. 1. Juniperus sabina; also its tops. 
2. Juniperus virginiana; also its tops, used 
as a substitute for those of Juniperus sa- 
bina. oil of S. A volatile oil, obtained 
by distillation from the fresh tops of 
Juniperus sabina. It is a terpene (Cw- 
Hie). It is a violent irritant and has 
been used in atonic amenorrhea and men- 
orrhagia. Used as an aborifacient it has 
often caused death [U. S. Ph., oleum sa- 
binae\. List of poisons and their anti- 
dotes, see in appendix, page 939. [Lat., 
sabina.'] 

saw palmet'to. See sabal. 

Saxifraga (saks-if-raj'ah). Saxifrage;_ a 
genus of plants, several species of which 
have been used medicinally. [Lat., sax- 
um, rock, + frangere, to break.] 

sax'in. A proprietary substance, re- 
sembling or identical with benzosul- 
phanid. 

sax'ol. A very pure petroleum. 

saxolinum (saks-o-li'num). See vaselin 
and petrolatum. [Lat., saxum, a rock, + 
oleum, oil.] 

Sayre's suspension jacket. A tripod 
derrick with rope and pulley for suspend- 
ing a patient during the application of a 
plaster of Paris jacket. [Lewis Albert 
Sayre, New York orthopedist, 1820- 
1900.] 

scab. A hard substance or crust formed 
by the drying of pus or blood on a su- 
perficial wound. [Old Eng., sceabb; Dan., 
skab.~\ 

scabies (ska'be-ez). The itch; a conta- 
gious disease of the skin in man and cer- 
tain of the lower animals due to the pres- 
ence of Acarus scabiei, which bores its 
way into the skin, forming little burrows 
in the epidermis the course of which, in 
certain situations, especially about the 
hands and feet, the penis, and the nipples, 
is apparent upon the surface in the form 
of little curved or straight lines of roughs 
ened or broken cuticle, while in all situa- 
tions the presence of the parasite is at- 
tended with intense itching and skin le- 
sions due to scratching. The typical lo- 
cations are: the back of the fingers, the 
flexures of the wrists, the axilla, the nip- 



ples, and the penis. [Lat., scabere, to 
scratch.] 

Scabiosa (skab-e-o'sah). 1. Scabious: a 
genus of plants of the Dipsaceae. 2. See 
S. arvensis. flores scabiosae. The 
flowers of S. arvensis (of 5". succisa [Fr. 
Cod.]). S. arvensis. Clodweed. The, 
herb is in use as a domestic aperient and 
alterative. S. succisa. The morsus di- 
aboli, or devil's bit. The root and herb 
were formerly used in abscesses and lo- 
cally in leukorrhea. The root, which is 
bitter and mildly astringent, is chiefly 
employed by the veterinarians. [Lat., 
scabiosus, rough.] 

scala (ska'lah). A ladder or staircase: a 
structure resembling a staircase, s. tym- 
pani. The inferior division of the canal 
of the cochlea, separated from the s. ves- 
tibuli b3- the lamina spiralis ossea. s. 
vestibuli. The superior division of the 
canal of the cochlea, which communicates 
with the vestibule. [Lat., scala, ladder.] 

scale (skal). 1. A thin fragment or lam- 
ina of dried epidermis or bone; also a 
similar product resulting from a dried 
discharge. See also epidermal cell under 
cell. 2. To remove tartar from teeth. 
[Old Eng., scealo, shell, husk.] 

scalene (ska'len). 1. Of a figure, having 
the sides unequal. 2. Pertaining to a s. 
muscle. [Gr., skalenos, uneven.] 

scalenus (ska-le'nus). An oblique muscle 
with unequal sides. See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. [Gr., skalenos, un- 
even.] 

scaler (ska'ler). An instrument for clear- 
ing the teeth of tartar. 

scalp (skalp). The tegumentary covering 
of the skull, hairy s. That portion of 
the s. that is usually provided with a 
growth of hair. [Early Eng., skalp, top 
of the head.] 

scalpel (skal'pel). A surgical knife of me- 
dium size having usually a convex cutting 
edge and the blade wider than that of a 
bistoury. [Lat., scalpellum, dim. of scal- 
prum, a knife.] 

scammonea, scammonia (skam-mo'ne- 
ah). 1. See scammony. 2. A subgenus of 
Convolvulus. scammoniae radix. 

Scammony root [Br. Ph.]. scammo- 
niae resina. Scammony resin [Br. Ph.]. 

scammonin (skam'mo-nin). A glucosid, 
C34H56O16, extracted from scammony; 
probably identical with jalapin. 

scaninioniuni (skam-mo'ne-um). See 
scammony [L T . S. Ph.]. pilula scam- 
monii coniposita. A preparation con- 
sisting of resins of jalap and scam- 
mony. powdered animal soap, and tincture 
of ginger [Br. Ph., 1898]. pulvis scam- 
nionii compositus. A powder of resin 
of scammony, jalap, and ginger [Br. Ph.]. 
resin of s. A resinous substance obtained 
by precipitating an evaporated alcoholic 
extract of s. with water. [Resina scam- 
monii, U. S. Ph.: scammoniae resina, Br. 
Ph.] 

scammony (skam'o-ne). A gum resin ob- 
tained by incision from the root of Con-- 
volvulus scammonia. It has cathartic 
properties due to the presence of jalapin. 



SCANNING 



739 



SCHIZOGONY 



As its tendency is to gripe, it is usually 
given with other cathartics, or in emulsion 
with mucilage, almonds, or some other de- 
mulcent. It was used by the ancient 
Greeks and Arabians not only as a pur- 
gative, but externally in various skin dis- 
eases. 

scanning (skan'ing).. A type of speech 
showing regularly recurring pauses. 

Scanzoni's maneuver. Bringing the oc- 
ciput forward with the forceps by rotat- 
ing the head, to facilitate delivery. 
[Friedrich Wilhelm Scanzoni, German ob- 
stetrician, 1821-1891.] 

scapho- (skaf'o). Combining form of Gr., 
skaphe, boat. 

scaphoid (skaf'oyd). Resembling a boat. 
[Gr., scaphoides, from skaphe, a boat, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

scapula (skap'u-lah). A flat bone, irreg- 
ularly triangular, with its apex directed 
downward on the posterior surface of the 
thorax, covering the space between the 
second and seventh ribs, scapulae ala- 
tae. Of Aristotle and Galen, the wing- 
like appearance of the scapulae occurring 
in weak-muscled and thin persons and in 
paralysis of the serratus magnus. [Lat.] 

scapular (skap'u-lar). Pertaining to, at- 
tached to, or adjacent to the scapula. 

scapulo- (skap'u-lo). Combining form of 
Lat., scapula, the shoulder. 

scapuloclavicular (skap"u-lo-klav-ik'u- 
lar). Pertaining to the scapula and the 
clavicle. 

scapulohumeral (skap"u-lo-hu'mer-al) . 
Pertaining to the scapula and the hu- 
merus. 

sea pus (ska'pus). The hair shaft. [Lat, 
shaft.] 

scar (skar). See cicatrix. [Gr., eschara, 
an eschar or scab formed in the healing 
of a wound.] 

scarification (skar-if-ik-a'shun). The 
process of making small superficial inci- 
sions. [Lat., scariheatio , n. of action, 
from scarificare, to scratch.] 

scarificator (skar'if-ik-a-tor). An instru- 
ment for effecting scarification. 

scarlatina (skar-lat-e'nah). See scarlet 
fever, under fever. 

scarlatinoid, scarlatinous (skar-lat'in- 
oyd, skar-lat'in-us). Pertaining to, or of 
the nature of, or resembling scarlatina. 
[Lat., scarlatina, scarlet, + Gr., eidos, 
resemblance.] 

scar'let R. Rubium scarlatinum, a pro- 
prietary compound obtained by coupling 
diazotized amido-azo-orthotoluol with 
betanaphthol. It has the formula, CHs.- 
CeJL.N :N.CgH3.CH 3 .N :N.GoH 5 .OH). It 
is a dark red powder, generally used in 
the form of an ointment to promote the 
healing of ulcers. 

Scarpa's fascia. A position of the super- 
ficial fascia which overlies the external 
abdominal ring. S's foramina. See 
foramina of S., under foramen. S.'s tri'- 
angle. A t. with its apex below, bounded 
by Poupart's ligament, the adductor lon- 
gus, and the sartorius. {Antonio Scarpa, 
Italian anatomist, 1747-1832.] 

scatacratia (skat-ak-ra'she-ah). Obs. In- 



continence of the feces. [Gr., skor, skatos, 
excrement, + akratia, lack of control.] 

scatemia (ska-te'me-ah). Obs. Intestinal 
toxemia. [Gr. skor, skatos, excrement, -+- 
aima, blood.] 

scatology (ska-tol'o-je). Study of the 
feces. [Gr., skor, skatos, excrement, -f- 
logos, treatise.] 

scav'enger cell. A phagocyte. 

sceleteuma (sel-et-u'mah). See mummi- 
fication. [Gr., from skellein, to dry up.] 

schar'lach R. See scarlet R. 

Scheele's green. See copper arsenite, un- 
der copper. 

Schcibler's reagent. A preparation 
made by boiling sodium tungstate with 
half as much phosphoric acid and water, 
precipitating with barium chlorid, dis- 
solving in hot dilute hydrochloric acid, 
treating with sulphuric acid, and evapor- 
ating. 

schematic (ske-mat'ik). Representing the 
essential elements of a process, or an or- 
gan, or a shape; said of a chart or model. 
[Gr., schematikos, resembling.] 

Scherer's inosite test. A test which 
consists of evaporating a portion of the 
substance to be heated on a porcelain 
dish with a drop or two of nitric acid. 
The residue is treated with ammonia and 
a drop of calcium chlorid solution, and 
again evaporated to dryness. If inosite 
is present, the residue will have a rose 
red color. 

Schiff's test for uric acid. A test which 
consists of treating filter paper, impreg- 
nated with silver nitrate solution, with 
a solution of uric acid in sodium phos- 
phate. The filter paper is then reduced 
in the presence of uric acid with forma- 
tion of a brown or black spot. The test 
is extremely .sensitive and can be used 
to detect 0.002 gm. of uric acid. 

schistocelia (skis-to-se'le-ah). A congen- 
ital abdominal fissure. See fissure. [Gr., 
schistos, divided, + koilia, the belly.] 

schistorachis (skis-tor'ra-kis). See spina 
bifida. [Gr., schistos, cleft, + rachis, the 
spine.] 

schistosomiasis (skis-to-so-mi'as-is). In- 
fection with the Schistosomum haemato- 
bium. 

Schistosoma (skis-to-so'ma). Syns. : Bil- 
harzia, Distoma, Gynaecophorus, and The- 
cosoma. A genus of trematode worms or 
flukes of the phylum Platyhelmintha and 
the order Malacocotylea. S. haemato- 
bium. See Bilharzia haematobia. S. ja- 
ponicum. Parasite resembling 5". haema- 
tobium, causing enlarging of the liver and 
spleen in Japan and China. S. Mansoni. 
A species found in the West Indies and 
South America. [Gr., schistos, cleft, + 
soma, body.] 

schizo- (ske'zo). Irregularly representing 
the Gr., schizein, to split. 

schizogenesis (skis-o-jen'es-is). _ See 
schizogony. [Gr., schizein, to divide, -f- 
genesis, production.] 

schizogony (skis-og'o-ne). The asexual 
reproduction of protozoa by binary fission, 
budding, gemmation. [Gr. skizein, to di- 
vide, -\- gone, generation.] 



SCHIZOMYCETES 



740 



SCIRRHUS 



Schizomycetes (skiz-o-mi-se'tez). The 
lowest subdivision of the vegetable king- 
dom, known as the fission fungi, or bac- 
teria. [Gr., sckisein, to cleave, + my- 
kes, a mushroom.] 

schizoniycetic (ski-zo-mi-set'ik). Pertain- 
ing to the presence of bacteria. 

schizoniycosis (ski"zo-mi-ko'sis) A dis- 
ease due to the presence of schizomycetes 
or bacteria in the animal organism. [Gr., 
sckisein, to cleave, + mykes. a mushroom.] 

schizont (ski'zont). A developmental form 
of a protozoa showing alterations of 
generation. The s. develops by schizog- 
ony as an indifferent form of the para- 
site as regards sex, the intracorpuscular 
segmenting growth of the malarial organ- 
ism, or asexual form, serving' as a good 
example. [Gr., sckisein, to divide.] 

schizophrenia (ski-zo-fre'ne-ah). A term 
used by Bleuler including dementia prae- 
cox and other psychoses showing the 
marked libido splitting. 

Sclileich's anesthesia. See infiltration 
anesthesia, under anesthesia. 

Schmidt's fermentation test, see in ap- 
pendix, page 907. S's reaction to deter- 
mine the presence of hydrobilirubiii, 
see in appendix, pages 907, 908. S's test. 
A t. for glucose by the red-brown color its 
presence produces in a liquid boiled with 
a solution of sugar of lead in ammonia. 
S's test diet. See in appendix. 

Schneider's membrane. The highly vas- 
cularized mucous membrane lining the 
nasal cavity. It is erectile and contains 
muscular and elastic fibers. [Conrad Vic- 
tor Schneider, German anatomist, 1610- 
16S0.] 

schneiderian (sny-de're-an). Pertaining 
to or named from Schneider. 

Schonbein's test. A t. for hydrocyanic 
acid by the blue color its presence gives 
to a strip of filtering paper when dipped 
into a 1 /io per cent, solution of copper 
sulphate after having been soaked in a 
1 per cent, solution of tincture of guaiac 
resin and dried. [Christian Frederick 
Schonbein, German chemist, 1 799-1 868.] 

Schott cure. The treatment of cardiac dis- 
ease by means of the Nauheim baths and 
systematic resisted movements. 

Schreger's lines. L's in dentin having a 
general parallelism to the pulp cavity. 
Believed to be the optical appearance due 
to a series or row of the primary or great 
curvatures of the dentinal tubules. 

Schultze's method of resuscitation. 
A method of resuscitating the apparently 
stillborn child by holding it up by the 
shoulders and flexing and extending the 
trunk. [Bernhard Sigismund Schultze, 
German obstetrician, 1828-.] 

Schulze's maceration fluid. A reagent, 
consisting of potassium chlorate dissolved 
to saturation in strong nitric acid, used in 
disintegrating vegetable tissues. It is use- 
ful in isolating cells in vegetable tissues, as 
it dissolves the middle lamella more rap- 
idly than the rest of the cell wall. When 
thin sections of suberose tissue are boiled 
in it, the cells finally swell up and their 
walls liquefy, forming eerie acid. 



Schwann's sheet. See neurilemma. 

sciatic (si-at'ik). Pertaining to the hip. 
[Lat., sciaticus, from Gr., ischion, socket, 
hip.] 

sciatica (si-at'ik-ah). Syn. : ischialgia. A 
disease characterized by pain in the great 
sciatic nerve and its neighborhood. [Lat., 
sciatica, fem. of sciaticus.} 

Scilla (sil'lah). 1. A genus of plants of 
the Liliaceae. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph. see squill, acetum scillae. Vin- 
egar of squill; made by exhausting 1 
part of squill with enough dilute acetic 
acid to make 10 parts [U. S. Ph.]; or by 
macerating 1 part of squill with 4.2 parts 
of dilute acetic acid [Br. Ph.]. extrac- 
tum scillae fluidum. Fluidextract of 
squill [U. S. Ph.]. oxymel scillae. 
A preparation containing vinegar of squill 
and honey [Br. Ph.]. pilulae scillae 
compositae. A preparation consisting 
of gum ammoniac, squill, ginger, and 
soap [Br. Ph.]. S. maritima. See Ur- 
ginea maritima, under Urginea. syrupus 
scillae. A syrup containing 45 per cent, 
of vinegar of squill [U. S. Ph.] ; the prep- 
aration of the Br. Ph. is essentially sim- 
ilar, syrupus scillae compositus. A 
syrup containing squill, senega, and anti- 
mony and potassium tartrate [U. S. Ph.]. 
tinctura scillae. Tincture of squill; 10 
per cent. [U. S. Ph.] : 20 per cent. [Br. 
Ph.] [Lat, scilla, squill.] 

scillain (sil'la-in). See scillitoxin. 

scillin (sil'lin). A narcotic convulsant 
substance, said to have been found in 
squill. 

scillipicrin (sil-le-pik'rin). A yellow glu- 
cosid, contained in squill. It is probably 
identical with scilitoxin. 

scillitin (sil'lit-in). A white or yellowish 
resinous substance obtained from squill; 
diuretic and expectorant. 

scillitoxin (sil-le-toks'in). Scillain, prob- 
ably C54H90O27; a brown amorphous pow- 
der obtained from squill. Commercial s. 
contains a glucosid, having a digitalis ac- 
tion, but this glucosid has not been iso- 
lated in an absolutely pure form. 

scirrho- (skir'ro). Combining form of 
Gr., skirros, hard. 

scirrhoid (skir'royd). Resembling scir- 
rhus. [Gr., skirros, an induration, + ei- 
dos, resemblance.] 

scirrhoma (skir-ro'mah). A scirrhous 
tumor, especially a scirrhous cancer, s. 
caminianorum. Chimney-sweeps' can- 
cer. [Gr., skirros, an induration, -f- oma, 
tumor.] 

scirrhosarca (skir-ro-sar'kah). 1. See scle- 
roderma. 2. Induration of the cellular 
tissue; sclerema neonatorum, or harden- 
ing of the flesh of the new-born. [Gr., 
skirros, induration, -f- sarx, flesh.] 

scirrhosis (skir-ro'sis). See scirrhous 
cancer, under cancer. [Gr., skirros, in- 
duration.] 

scirrhous (skir'rus). Indurated; adjec- 
tive from scirrhus. [Gr., skirros. hard.] 

scirrhus (skir'rus). An indurated tumor, 
especially a scirrhous cancer, atrophic 
s. A form of s. of the breast in old 
women in which, after the lapse of years, 



SCIRROPHTHALMIA 



741 



SCLEROTICA 



what remains of the diseased gland to- 
gether with the tumor is of less bulk 
than the healthy breast, s. glandularis. 
See adenoscirrhus. s. palpebrarum. 

See scleriasis palpebrarum, under sclcri- 
asis. s. ventriculi. i. A diffuse thick- 
ening and induration of the stomach wall, 
especially of the pylorus. All the coats 
are more or less thickened by hyperplasia 
that is partly fibroid and partly cancerous. 
2. A form of chronic gastritis, in which 
there is i growth of dense connective tis- 
sue in the layers of the mucous mem- 
brane. [Gr., skirros, induration.] 

scirrophthalmia (skir-of-thal'me-ah) . 

Cancer of the eyeball. [Gr. skirros, in- 
duration, -f- opthalmus, eye.] 

scission (sizh'un). A cutting apart. [Lat., 
scissio, a cutting.] 

sclera (skle'rah). See sclerotica, s. tes- 
tis. See albuginea testis under albuginea. 
[Gr., skier os, hard, from skier ein, to dry.] 

sclerectasia (skle-rek-ta'se-ah). A bulg- 
ing or staphyloma of the sclera. [Gr., 
skier os, hard, + ektasis, a stretching.] 

sclerectomy (skle-rek'tom-e). Excision of 
a portion of the sclera. [Gr., skier os, 
hard, + ektome, a cutting out.] 

sclerema (skle-re'mah). Sclerosis or 
hardening of the skin. s. neonatorum. 
A disease of premature infants charac- 
terized by hardening of the skin. [Gr., 
skleros, hard.] 

sclerencephalia _(skle-ren-sef-al'e-ah) . 

Sclerosis or hardening of brain tissue. 
[Gr., skleros, hard, + egkephalos, brain.] 

sclererythrin (skle-rer'ith-rin). An in- 
active red coloring matter existing in er- 
got. [Gr., skleros, hard, + erythros, 
red.] 

scleriasis (skle-ri'as-is). Sclerema; scle- 
rema cutis, s. palpebrarum. An old 
term for a cancerous disease of the eye- 
lids; used later for any induration of the 
eyelids. 

scleritis (skle-ri'tis). Deep inflammation 
of the sclera. [Sclera, + Gr., itis, in- 
flammation.] 

sclero- (skle'ro). Combining form of Gr., 
skleros, hard. 

sclerochoroiditis (skle"ro-ko-royd-i'tis) . 
Inflammation of the choroid and the scle- 
rotic by which the sclera is weakened and 
gives way under interocular pressure, s. 
anterior. Anterior staphyloma, s. pos- 
terior. An atrophic process in the cho- 
roid and secondarily in the retina, oc- 
curring in the posterior segment of the 
eye, around the optic disk. [Gr., skle- 
ros, hard, + chorioeides, choroid, + itis, 
inflammation.] 

sclerocrystallin (skle"ro-kris'tal-in). See 
ergotinin. (Of Podwyssotski.) 

scleroderma (skle-ro-der'mah). Syn. : 
scleriasis, hidebound disease. Generally 
called diffuse symmetrical s. An affection 
in which large symmetrical areas of skin 
become diffusely indurated and stiff, it 
may be without other changes. The tis- 
sues are usually involved also. There are 
two forms of s. : the infiltrated and the 
edematous and atrophic. [Gr., skleros, 
hard, + derma, skin.] 



sclero-iodin (skle-ro-i'o-din). An inactive 
coloring matter extracted from ergot. 
[Gr., skleros, hard, -f iodes, violet.] 

sclero-iritis (skle"ro-i-ri'tis). Inflammation 
of the sclerotic coat and the iris. [Gr., 
skleros, hard, -f- iris, iris, + itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

scleroma (skle-ro'mah). Induration or 
hardening of tissue, especially of the tis- 
sues of the nose and larynx. [Gr., skle- 
ros, hard, -f- oma, tumor.] 

scleromucin (skle-ro-mu'sin). A mixture 
of substances including ergotinic acid, ob- 
tained from ergot. It interferes with the 
absorption of aqueous preparations of er- 
got. 

scleropathia (skle-ro-path'e-ah). See 
sclerosis. [Gr., skleros, hard, + pathos, 
diseased.] 

sclerosed (skle-rozd'). Affected with scle- 
rosis. 

sclerosis (skle-ro'sis). A hardening proc- 
ess or a hardened condition. See indu- 
ration, amyotrophic lateral s. Pro- 
gressive muscular atrophy, usually ending 
with bulbar paralysis, due to s. of the 
lateral columns of the spinal cord, ar- 
terial s. See arteriosclerosis, arterio- 
capillary s. General s. of the arteries 
and capillaries. atrophic s. S. with 
atrophy, combined s. S. of both the 
posterior and lateral columns of the spinal 
cord, compound lateral s. A s. of the 
spinal cord in which more than one series 
of spinal elements are involved, cortical 
s. Of Vulpian, myelomeningitis, dif- 
fused cerebral s. A morbid condition 
affecting large areas in the brain, dis- 
seminated s. See multiple s. general 
S. Interstitial fibrous hyperplasia affecting 
the whole of an organ, insular s. See 
multiple s. lateral s. S. of a lateral 
column of the spinal cord, multiple s. 
Chronic induration disseminated in 
patches in various parts of the nervous 
system. The most constant of the phe- 
nomena are muscular weakness and tre- 
mor when voluntary effort is made, neu- 
ral s. S. associated with chronic in- 
flammation of a nerve trunk or its 
branches, pulmonary s. See intersti- 
tial pneumonia under pneumonia. [Gr., 
skleros, hard.] 

sclerostenosis (skle-ro-sten-o'sis). Indu- 
ration with constriction. [Gr., skleros, 
hard, + stenosis, stenosis.] 

Sclerostoma (skle-ros'to-mah). A genus 
of entozoa of the family Agchylo stomidae . 
S. duodenale. Syn. : for Agchylostoma 
d. A small viviparous species found in 
the duodenum and small intestine of man, 
particularly in inhabitants of the tropics 
and in miners. S. equinum. A species 
of S. found in the intestines of the horse; 
also in aneurisms of the mesenteric ar- 
teries. [Gr., skleros, hard, + stoma, 
mouth.] 

sclerotic (skle-rot'ik). Hardened; per- 
taining to or affected with sclerosis; per- 
taining to sclerotium, especially to the 
ergot of rye; as a n., see sclerotica, s. 
acid. See under acid. 

sclerotica (skle-ro'tik-ah). A dense, 



SCLEROTIUM 



742 



SCROFULA 



tough, resisting, and inelastic membrane, 
also called the sclerotic coat or the scle- 
rotic, which forms the posterior four- 
fifths of the external tunic of the eye. 
It is made up of coarse fibrillae of con- 
nective tissue gathered in bundles which 
are interlaced at various angles and 
united by a homogeneous cement. It is 
perforated behind by the optic nerve, and 
is continuous in front with the cornea. 
[Gr., skleros, hard.] 

sclerotium (skle-ro'she-um). The hard 
blackish mass found in certain fungi on 
rye or other grains. [Gr., skleros, dry.] 

sclerotomy (skle-rot'o-me). The making 
of an incision through the sclerotic and 
usually the choroid and retina also, an- 
terior s. Lat., sclerotomia anterior. S. 
made by an incision through the most an- 
terior portions of the sclera, in front of 
the ciliary body and most of the iris, and 
entering the anterior chamber; performed 
in glaucoma, posterior s. Lat., sclero- 
tomia posterior. S. made by an incision 
passing through the sclera behind the cil- 
iary body and into the vitreous chamber. 
[Gr., skleros, hard, + tome, a cut.] 

sclerous (skle'rus). Hard, indurated. [Gr., 
skier os. ] 

scleroxanthin (skle-ro-zan'thin). An in- 
active yellow coloring matter, obtained 
from ergot. 

scoleciasis, scolecisis (sko-les-i'as-is, 
sko-les'is-is). Infection with the larvae 
of beetles. [Gr., skolex, worm.] 

scolecoid (sko'le-koyd). Resembling a 
worm; vermiform. [Gr., skolex, worm, 
+ eidos, resemblance.] 

scolecology (sko-le-kol'o-je). See hel- 
minthology. [Gr., skolex, worm, + logos, 
discourse.] 

scolex (sko'leks). The head and neck of 
a cestoid worm. [Gr., skolex, a worm.] 

scoliosis (sko-le-o'sis). A constant devia- 
tion of the spinal column, or a portion 
of it, to either side of the median line, 
with a resulting distortion of the trunk, 
known as lateral curvature. It is classed 
as: acquired or congenital s. The 
former is divided into paralytic, patho- 
logical, and postural. [Gr., skolios, 
curved.] 

scom'brin. A protamin, CsoHegNeOe, iso- 
lated from the spermatozoa of mackerel. 

scoparin (sko-pa'rin). A bitter neutral 
principle (C20H20O10 + 5H2O), obtained 
from the tops of Cytisus scoparius. It 
causes diuresis, probably through its ac- 
tion on the renal epithelium. [Lat., 
scoparium.~\ 

scoparius (sko-pa're-us). Syn. : scoparii 
cacumina [Br. Ph.], broom. The dried 
tops of Citysus scoparius. They contain 
scoparin and spartein. They are diuretic 
(see scoparin), but are not like digitalis in 
action (see spartein). The fluidextract of 
scoparius is official in the U. S. Ph. in- 
fusum scoparii. An infusion of dried 
and bruised broom tops in boiling distilled 
water [Br. Ph.]. succus scoparii. 
Juice of broom; prepared by crushing 
fresh broom tops, expressing, adding 
alcohol, and filtering [Br. Ph.]. 



scopola (sko'po-lah). The rhizome of 
Scopola carniolica, the Japanese bella- 
donna. It should contain 0.5 per cent. 
of mydriatic alkaloids. The extract and 
fluidextract of s. are official in the U. S. 
Ph. 

scopolamin (sko-pol-am'in). An alkaloid, 
C17H21NO4, found in many solanaceous 
plants. It is identical with hyoscin. 
It is used with morphin as an 
anesthetic. S. exists in an optically in- 
active and a two-rotary form. See 
atroscin. It is atropate of scopolin or 
oscin. s. hydrobromid. A salt of s. 
and hydrobromic acid. It has the actions 
of s. and is the form in which it is com- 
monly employed. VScopolaminae hydro- 
bromidum, U. S. Ph.] 

scopolin (sco'po-lin). Syn.: oscin. A de- 
composition product of scopolamin, 
(C8H13NO2), which is scopolin tropate. 

scorbutic (skor-bu'tik). Pertaining to 
scurvy. 

scorbutus (skor-bu'tus). See scurvy. [Lat, 
scorbutus, scurvy.] 

scordinemia (skor-din-e'me-ah). obs. Great 
lassitude of beginning infection. [Gr., 
skordinema, yawning, stretching.] 

scordium (skor'de-um). The herb of 
Teucrium s. It contains scordein, a vola- 
tile oil, and tannin. It is diaphoretic. 

Scorpionidea (skor-pe-on-i'de-ah). An or- 
der of the class Arachnida, of the phylum 
Arthropoda; venomous scorpions most 
prevalent in the tropics. The toxin which 
is injected by them from poison glands 
with ducts opening on either side of the 
last abdominal segment, consists of a 
neurotoxin and a hemolysin. 

scotodinia (sko-to-din'e-ah). Headache 
with vertigo and impairment of vision. 
[Gr., skotos, darkness, + dinos, whirl.] _ 

scotoma (sko-to'mah). A blind patch in 
the field of vision, absolute s. A s. in 
which all perception of light is absent. 
central s. S. limited to the central part 
or region of the macula lutea and imme- 
diate vicinity, color s. Color blindness 
limited to a certain portion of the visual 
field, negative s. The blind area, be- 
ing at the periphery, is not noticed by 
the patient, positive s. A defect in 
the visual field perceptible to the pa- 
tient as a dark spot before his eyes. 
relative s. A s. within the limits of 
which the perception of light is impaired, 
but not altogether abolished. [Gr., skotos, 
dark, + oma, tumor.] 

scotometer (sko-tom'e-ter). An instru- 
ment for detecting scotomata. [Gr., 
skotos, darkness, + metron, a measure.] 

scotophobia (sko-to-fo'be-ah). Morbid 
fear of darkness. [Gr., skotos, darkness, 
+ phobos, fear.] 

screatus (skre-a'tus). A paroxysmal hawk- 
ing due to psychoneurosis. 

screw-worm. See Compsomyia macellaria. 
s. disease. See under disease. 

scrivener's palsy. See writer's cramp, 
under cramp. 

scrofula (skrof'u-lah). Syn.: king's evil. 
A term applied to swelling of the neck al- 
most always due to tuberculosis of the cer- 



SCROFULODERM 



743 



SECALE 



vical glands. The neck was supposed to 
resemble that of a pig. [Lat., dim. of 
scrofa, a sow.] 

scrofuloderm (skrof'u-lo-derm). See 
scrofuloderma, large pustular s. See 
ecthyma scrofulosum, under ecthyma. 
small pustular s. See lichen scrofu- 
losorum, under scrofuloderma. 

scrofuloderma (skrof"u-lo-der'mah). A 
term applied to sluggish inflammatory 
suppurating lesions of the skin, occur- 
ring about the sites of sinuses which con- 
nect with suppurating tuberculous glands 
or tuberculous foci. It is not a true 
tuberculosis of the skin, lichen scrofu- 
losorum, lichen scrofulosus, lichen 
scrophulosorum, lichen scrophu- 
losus. A papular cutaneous disease oc- 
curring in persons of a decidedly scrofu- 
lous habit. It commonly affects the 
back and abdomen, and is characterized 
especially by an eruption of small miliary 
papules arising from the hair follicles, of 
a pale red, brownish, or purplish color, 
often showing little crusts at their sum- 
mits, and usually arranged in groups, 
sometimes in gyrate lines or rings. The 
eruption is not attended with itching, and 
usually has a protracted course. [Lat., 
scrofula, dim. of scrofa, a sow, + Gr., 
derma, the skin.] 

scrofulosis (skrof-u-lo'sis). Having scrof- 
ulous, i. e., tuberculosis, tendencies. 

scrofulous (skrof'u-lus). Pertaining to, 
of the nature of, or affected with scrofula. 

Scrophularia (skrof-u-la're-ah). The fig- 
worts, a genus of scrophulariaceous 
plants. S. nodosa, S. officinalis. 
Great pilewort. The herb and root were 
formerly used, especially the root, in 
chronic eruptive diseases, etc. Prepara- 
tions from the leaves are sometimes used 
for ulcers, piles, etc. 

scro'tal. Pertaining to the scrotum. 

scrotum (skro'tum). The purselike cover- 
ing of the spermatic cords and testicles. 
It consists of a thin, dark-colored integu- 
ment, marked in healthy subjects by 
numerous rugae which may be intensified 
by cold. Beneath this are the dartos, 
the spermatic fascia, fibers of the cremas- 
ter, and the infundibuliform fascia, and 
internally the tunica vaginalis. [Lat., 
scrotum, a bag.] 

scru'ple. Twenty grains, apothecaries' 
weight. Its symbol is 3 . See table of 
weights and measures, in appendix, pages 
941, 942, 943. 

Scultetus' "bandage. Syn. : figure-of-eight 
b.; many-tailed b. See figure-of-eight b. 
under bandage. Uohann Scultet (origi- 
nally Schuetes), surgeon in Swabia, 1595- 
1645-] 

scurf (skurf). 1. The product of super- 
ficial, abnormal exfoliation from the skin; 
usually composed of epidermic scales, of 
sebaceous matter, or of both. 2. Minute 
branlike scales on the epidermis of plant 
organs. [Old Eng., scurf.] 

scurvy (skur've). A chronic disease occa- 
sioned by malnutrition, occurring espe- 
cially after prolonged abstinence from 
vegetable food. * It is characterized by 



hemorrhagic conditions of the mucous 
membranes and later by hemorrhages 
beneath the skin. s. of the Alps. See 
pellagra. 

Scutellaria (sku-tel-la're-ah). 1. Helmet- 
flower, skullcap; a genus of labiate 
plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 5\ lateriflora. 
extractum Scutellariae fluidum. 
Fluid extract of the herb of S. lateriflora 
[U. S. Ph.]. S. lateriflora. Mad weed, 
the 5. of the U. S. Ph. It is probably 
inert, but is still somewhat employed 
as a nervine. [Lat, scutella, a salver.] 

scutulum (sku'tu-lum). A shieldlike 
structure, favus s., s. favi. The con- 
cave or cup-shaped crust characteristic of 
favus. [Lat., dim. of scutum, shield.] 

scybalous (sibal-us). Pertaining to, or 
consisting of scybala. 

scybalum (sib'al-um). PI. scybala. A 
roundish mass of the feces. [Gr., 
skybalon, excrement.] 

scypho- (si'fo). Combining form of Gr., 
skyphos, cup. 

Se. Chemical symbol for the element 
selenium. 

se-. Prefix from Lat., se, without, apart. 

searcher (serch'er). A metallic sound of 
small size and moderate curve, used in 
exploring the bladder for calculus. 

seasick'ness. Syn. : mal-de-mer. A morbid 
condition produced in many persons by 
the movements of a vessel at sea; char- 
acterized by loss of appetite, nausea, vom- 
iting and mental depression. 

seat-worm. See Oxyuris. 

sebaceous (se-ba'shus). Pertaining to, 
containing, consisting of, or of the nature 
of sebum. [Lat., sebaceus.1 

sebacic (se-ba'sik). Derived from or per- 
taining to sebrum. s. acid. See under acid. 

sebiferous (se-bif'er-us). Producing 

sebum. [Lat., sebum, grease, + ferre, 
to bear.] 

sebolith (seb'o-lith). A calculous concre- 
tion in an obstructed sebaceous gland. 
[Lat., sebum, fat, + Gr., lithos, a stone.] 

seborrhea (se-bor-re'ah). A hypersecre- 
tion of fat by the skin. s. congestiva. 
Another name for lupus erythematosus. 
s. corporis. Another name for lupus 
seborrhea, s. oleosa. A variety of s. 
consisting of an abnormal oiliness of the 
skin. s. sicca. An affection of the 
sebaceous glands in which there is an 
alteration in the composition of the seba- 
ceous matter, resulting in its accumu- 
lation on the surface in greasy, yellowish 
scales. [Lat., sebum, + Gr., roia, a flow- 
ing.] 

se'bum. 1. Tallow, grease, suet. 2. See 
cutaneous s. cutaneous s. The fatty 
matter secreted by the sebaceous glands; 
an oily fluid containing fatty acids and 
various volatile acids (caproic, etc.) which 
give it its peculiar odor. See smegyna. 
s. palpebrale. See lema. s. pre- 
putiale, s. preputii. See smegma pre- 
putii. [Lat.] 

secacornin (se-kak-or'nin). A proprie- 
tary preparation containing the ergotin 
of Keller. 

Secale (se-ka'le). Rye, a genus of grasses. 



SECALIN 



744 



SEGMENTATION 



S. cereale. Common rye. s. clava- 
tum, s. corniculatum, s. cornutum, 
s. luxurians, s. mater. See ergot. 

secalin (sek'al-in). Of Jacobi, ergotinin. 
secalintoxin. Of Jacobi, a mixture of 
s. (ergotinin) and sphacelotoxin (ergo- 
toxin). 

secondary (sek'on-da-re). i. Second or 
subordinate in order of time, develop- 
ment, interdependence, importance, etc.; 
of an electrical current, induced. 2. Of 
organic compounds in chemistry, having a 
substituted radicle in a hydrocarbon at- 
tached to a carbon atom which itself is 
connected with two other carbon atoms. 
The term is also applied to amins, amids, 
phosphins, stibines, and arsins in which 

. two of the hydrogen atoms of ammonia,. 
iuu phosphoreted hydrogen, etc., are replaced 

by radicles. 3. Of a disease (e. g., syph- 
ilis), its manifestation after an interval 
following the primary lesions. [Lat., 
secundus, second.] 

secreta (se-kre'tah). The secretions. 

secretagogues (se-kret'a-gogs). Sub- 
stances which stimulate the flow of a 
given secretion. The term is used in 
physiology especially for those substances 
i ! . that act on the gastric juice. [Secretion 
m + Gr., agogos, drawing.] 

secre'tin. A hormone formed in the duo- 
denum which stimulates the pancreas to 
secrete pancreatic juice. 

secretion (se-kre'shun). 1. The process 
by which certain constituents of the blood 
are separated from that fluid by glands 
having that process for their function. 
See excretion. 2. The fluid so elaborated. 
antilytic s. Of Langley, the watery 
saliva excreted continuously by a sub- 
maxillary gland with intact nerves after 
the chorda tympani of the other side has 
been divided, internal s. A s. (2d 
def.) which, instead of being eliminated 
externally by a duct is imparted to the 
blood, menstrual s. Menstrual blood. 
nervous s. A s. dependent upon the 
activity of secretory nerves. The term 
is used particularly in cases, such as the 
gastric juice, in which the s. is partly 
due to secretory nerves and partly to 
chemical stimuli. paralytic s. The 
abundant watery continuous discharge 
from the duct of a gland after section 
of its secretory nerves, sebaceous s. 
See sebum. [Lat., secretio, from secer- 
nere, to hide.] 

secretory (se'kre-to-re). Secreting. 

section (sek'shun). 1. The act or process 
of cutting. 2. A part separated by cut- 
ting, also the surface made by such cut- 
ting. 3. A post mortem examination. 
abdominal s. The operation of cutting 
into the abdominal cavity, cesarean s. 
See cesarean operation, under operation. 
frontal s. A s. dividing the body into 
equal or unequal dorsal and ventral parts. 
frozen s. An anatomical s. of a cadaver 
that has been frozen in order that all the 
parts and organs may be retained in their 
normal relations, perineal s. External 
urethrotomy, sagittal s. A s. dividing 
the body into equal or unequal right and 



left parts, s. cutter. See microtome. 
[Lat., sectio, from secare, to cut.] 

secundine (sek-un'din). 1. The inner in- 
tegument of an ovule; the coat immedi- 
ately surrounding the nucellus. 2. In the 
pi., the placenta, the fetal membranes, 
and the umbilical cord as they are ex- 
pelled after the birth of the child. [Lat.,' 
secundus, following.] 

secund'um art' em. [Lat.] According to 
art; term used in prescription writing, 

. but usually abbreviated to s. a. 

sedatin (sed'at-in). Antipyrin. s. vale- 
rylamidophenetol. The compound, 
CoH4(OC 3 H5)NH.aH9CO; antipyretic and 
analgetic. 

sedative (sed'at-iv). Producing a calm 
and quiet condition of mind and body, 
especially reducing excessive action of 
the heart; as a n., a s. medicine. [Lat., 
sedativus.~\ 

sedimentation (sed-im-en-ta'shun). The 
process of producing the deposit of a 
urinary sediment, especially by the use of 
a centrifuge. [Lat., sedimentum, sub- 
sidence.] 

seduction (se-duk'shun). The act of lead- 
ing away or astray; the action of inducing 
a woman to surrender her chastity. [Lat., 
seductio, n. of action from se, away, 
+ ducere, to lead.] 

seg'ment. A part separated more or less, 
completely from other parts, interme- 
diate s. of a cilium. A soft, isotro- 
pous, faintly striated portion of a cilium 
intervening between the pedicle and the 
cilium proper, lower s. of the uterus. 
In an obstetrical sense, that portion of 
the organ which stretches and dilates 
during labor, but does not take part in 
the work of expelling the ovum; being 
all that portion situated below the ring 
. of Bandl. medullary s's. S's or divi- 
sions in the medullary sheath of a nerve 
fiber, formed by the oblique markings or 
incisures of Schmidt. rivinian s. of 
the tympanic ring. The anterior su- 
perior grooveless s. lying between the 
two points of attachment of the tympanic 
portion of the temporal bone to its 
squamous portion. [Lat., segmentum, 
from secare, to cut.] 

segmentation (seg-men-ta'shun). ■ The 
process of becoming divided into parts; 
especially as in germ s. discoidal s. 
A variety of s. in which the germinal 
layer alone is involved, duplicative s. 
A s. of the microorganism of gonorrhea 
in which there is an interval between 
the two segments, free s. The division 
of naked cells, germ s. The s. of the 
fecundated ovum. "A process of division 
and multiplication" of the blastospheres, 
''after the manner of cell cleavage." 
metameric s. The division of embryo 
into metameres. partial s. of the 
vitellus. That sort of s. of a meso- 
blastic ovum which takes place only in 
the formative vitellus. primordial s. 
A supposititious archetypal form of s. 
protovertebral s. A division of the 
mesoblast on each side of the notochord 
into the protovertebrae. regular S. A 



SEGREGATION 



745 



SENECIO 



form of s. in which the ovum is con- 
verted into spheres of equal size and reg- 
ularly disposed, s. of the ovum, s. of 
the yolk. See germ s. superficial s., 
surface s. A variety in which the s. 
occurs upon the surface of the ovum. 
total s. of the vitellus. That com- 
plete form of germ s. in which the whole 
yolk divides into two, four, eight, and 
so successively into smaller divisions, each 
with its nucleus, all destined to take part 
in the further development of the ovum. 
unequal s. A form of s. in which, 
after the ovum is divided into four equal 
segments, the spheres of one pole are 
smaller than those of the opposite pole and 
afterward are much more numerous. 
[Lat., segmentatio, from secare, to cut.] 

segregation (se-gre-ga'shun). The action 
of separating a portion or portions from 
the rest. [Lat., segregatio, n. of action 
from segregare, to separate from the 
flock, to isolate.] 

Seid'litz pow'der. Pulvis effervescens 
compositus of the U. S. Ph.; a prepara- 
tion consisting of two powders to be dis- 
solved separately and the two solutions 
to be mixed at the time of use, one con- 
taining tartaric acid, put up in white 
paper; the other containing sodium bicar- 
bonate and potassium and sodium tartrate, 
put up in colored paper, usually blue. 

seismo- (sis'mo). Combining form of Gr., 
seismos, earthquake. 

seizure (se'zhur). The attack or onset of 
a disease or a recurrence of its mani- 
festations, psychic s. Psycholepsy, an 
attack of morbid sensations. 

sejunction (se-junk'shun). Interruption 
of complex associations, or of integrated 
cerebral mechanisms. 

selenic (se-len'ik). Containing selenium 
as a sexvalent radicle. s. acid. See 
under acid. 

selenid (sel'en-id). A compound of an 
element or radicle with selenium. 

selenion (sel-e'ne-on). Of Tilden, sele- 
nium. 

selenite (sel'en-it). i. A salt of selenious 
acid. 2. (Foliated) gypsum; a transparent 
or translucent form of hydrated calcium 
sulphate, distinguished by the facility 
with which it splits into* thin, flexible, 
inelastic laminae. Powdered, it has been 
employed as an absorbent and internally 
as a refrigerant. 

selenium (sel-e'ne-um). A non-metallic 
element, resembling sulphur in some re- 
spects. Atomic weight, 79.2. Chemical 
symbol, Se. [Gr., selene, the moon.] 

seleniureted (sel-en"e-ur-et'ed). Combin- 
ing or combined with selenium. 

self'abuse'. See masturbation. 

self-infec'tion. Systemic or local infec- 
tion from a source contained within the 
organism. 

self-inocula'tion. Systemic or local in- 
oculation from a source contained within 
the organism. 

self-lim'ited. Of a disease, having a ten- 
dency to pursue its course for a definite 
period, and then terminate spontaneously. 

self-pollu'tion. See masturbation. 



Seliwanoff's fructose test. Ten c.c. of 
the urine are heated with a small amount 
of resorcin and 2 c.c. of dilute hydro- 
chloric acid. If fructose is present a 
brilliant red color will appear. 

sella (sel'lah). A seat; a part shaped 
like a seat or saddle, s. turcica. A 
deep depression, somewhat resembling a 
saddle, upon the upper surface of the 
body of the sphenoid bone which lodges 
the pituitary body. [Lat, sella, seat.] 

semeiography (sem-i-og'raf-e). The sci- 
ence or art of portraying the symptoms 
of disease. [Gr., semeion, a sign, -{t 
graphein, to write.] 

semeiol'ogy. See symptomatology. 

se'men. 1. The fertilizing or impregnat- 
ing liquid produced by the male repro r 
ductive organs. 2. A seed. animal- 
culum seminis masculi. See sper- 
matozoid. [Lat., semen, seed.] 

semi-. Combining form of Lat., semi, 
half. 

semimembranosus (sem"e-mem-bra-no'- 
sus). Partly membranous; as a n. m., a 
muscle which arises from the tuberosity 
of the ischium by a strong flat tendon. 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

semimetal (sem"e-met'al). See metal- 
loid. 

semimolecule (sem"e-mol'ek-ul). A rad- 
icle which, when occurring in the free 
state, doubles the molecular formula that 
it had when in composition. 

seminal (sem'in-al). Pertaining to the 
semen of animals or the seed of plants, 
s. vesiculitis. Inflammation of the 
seminal vesicles. [Lat., seminalis.l 

seminiferous (sem-in-if'er-us). Convey- 
ing, bearing, or producing seed or semen. 
[Lat., semen, seed, + ferre, to bear.] 

semi-oxidized (sem"e-oks'id-ized). Com- 
bined with half the amount of oxygen 
that would be required to saturate the 
molecule. 

semipronation (sem-e-pro-na'shun). Par- 
tial pronation, the attitude midway be- 
tween pronation and supination. 

semiprone' position. See Sims' position, 
under Sims. 

semispina'lis, semispina'tus. The s. colli 
and s. dorsi regarded as one muscle. See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

semisulcus (sem-e-sul'kus). A depression 
in a bone which, with one on its neigh- 
bor, forms a groove. [Lat., semi, half, + 
sulcus, furrow.] 

semitendinosus (sem"e-ten-din-o'sus) . 

See semitendinous, s. muscle. See ta- 
ble of muscles, under muscle. 

semitendinous (sem-e-ten'din-us). Par- 
tially tendinous. 

sem'per-. Combining form of Lat., 
semper, always. 

scnecin (sen'e-sin). 1. An eclectic resinoid 
from Senecio vulgaris. 2. A principle 
obtained from Senecio vulgaris. 

Senecio (sen-e'se-o). Groundsel; a genus 
of tubuliflorous plants. S. aureus. 
(American) golden ragwort. The herb 
and the rootlets are used by the Indians 
as a vulnerary and by the eclectics as a 
diuretic and emmenagogue. S. vulgaris. 



SENEGA 



746 



SENSE 



Common groundsel, the Gr. erigeron of 
Dioscorides. The herb was once used in 
hemoptysis and convulsions and as an 
anthelmintic and emmenagogue, but is 
now mainly employed as an emollient. 
[Lat., senex, an old man.] 

Senega (sen'eg-ah). i. A section of the 
genus Poly gala S. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
the root of Polygala S. It is a stimulating 
expectorant and diuretic and more or 
less excitant to all the secretions, false 
S. See Northern S. Northern S. The 
false s. of commerce, referred by Maisch 
to Polygala Boykinii, but now regarded 
as the product of a variety of Polygala S. 
growing in Wisconsin. According to O. 
Linde, it agrees in structure with the 
official drug. senega e radix. See 
Senega, 2d def. [Br. Ph.]. 

senegin (sen'eg-in). Polygalic acid. 

senescence (se-nes'ens). The various 
processes resulting in old age. [Lat, 
senescere, to grow old.] 

senile (se'nll). Showing signs of advanced 
age; of diseases, due to or common in old 
age. [Lat., senilis.'] 

senility (se-nil'it-e). Old age, especially 
as manifested by physical or mental weak- 
ness or decay. 

senium (se'ne-um). [Lat.] Old age. 

Senna (sen'nah). 1. The genus Cassia. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph., the dried leaves of 
Cassia acutifolia, imported especially from 
Alexandria and Tripoli, and the leaves 
of Cassia an gust i folia, imported from 
India. They are much used as a purga- 
tive, usually in combination with some 
aromatic and an alkaline salt to pre- 
vent griping. The active constituents 
of senna are much like those of aloe, 
buckthorn, and rhubarb. Previous treat- 
ment wath alcohol lessens the griping 
action. Aleppo s. The leaflets of 
Cassia, obovata. Alexandrian s. The 
stiff, brittle leaflets of Cassia acutifolia. 
American s. Cassia marylandica or its 
leaflets. Arabian s. The leaflets, inter- 
mixed with pods, stalks, and flowers, of 
Cassia acutifolia. confectio sennae. 
A confection representing 10 per cent, 
each of s. and tamarind, 16 per cent, of 
Cassia fistula, 12 per cent, of fig, and 7 
per cent, of prunes [U- S. Ph.]. ex- 
tractum sennae fluidnni. A fluid ex- 
tract made from senna leaves from which 
the griping principle has been in part 
removed [U. S. Ph.]. false s. 1. The 
leaflets and fruit of Tephrosia apollinea* 
2. Bladder s. : the leaves of Coluta arbor- 
isetus. 3. The leaves of Coriaria myrti- 
folia. 4. The leaves of Globu'laria 
alypum. 5. The leaves of Solenostemma 
argel. folia sennae. See s. (2d def.). 
Indian s. See Tinnevelly s. infusum 
sennae compositum. Black draught; 
an infusion of s. leaves, fennel seeds, 
manna, and magnesium sulphate in boil- 
ing water [U. S. Ph.]. liquor sennae 
concentratus. A solution, which is 
practically a fluidextract, prepared by re- 
percolation, heating, and preserving with 
ginger and alcohol [Br. Ph., 1898]. s. 
alexandrina. See Alexandrian s. sennae 



folia. See s. (2d def.). s. indica. See 
Arabian s.; of the Br. Ph., see Tinne- 
velly s. s. marylandica. See American 
s. s. obtusa. See Cassia obovata, under 
Cassia. See Cassia angustifolia, under 
Cassia, syrupus sennae. A syrup con- 
taining 25 per cent, of the fluidextract of 
s. from which the griping principle has 
been in part removed [U. S. Ph.]. tinc- 
tura sennae composita. A tincture 
of s. leaves, caraway seeds, and coriander 
seeds [Br. Ph.]. Tinnevelly s. Indian 
s.; a very superior drug produced by the 
same species (Cassia angustifolia) as Ara- 
bian s., but from the plant as cultivated in 
India [Br. Ph.]. wilds. See American s., 
Aleppo s. and false s. (4th def.). [Lar., 
from Arabic] 

Sena's plates. Circular or oval p's of 
decalcified bone, having a central open- 
ing and marginal apertures for the 
passage of sutures. One plate is placed 
in each end of the severed intestine in 
intestinal anastomosis. {Nicholas Senn, 
American surgeon, 1844-7908.] 

sensation (sen-sa'shun). A conscious im- 
pression produced on the higher cerebral 
centers by external objects through the 
medium of the organs of sense and their 
connecting nerves. cutaneous s. A 
ser.se impression produced through the 
medium of the skin, epicritic s. That 
variety of cutaneous s. which gives im- 
pression of light pressure (touch) and 
small differences of temperature, well- 
localized, external s. A s. transmitted 
from one of the peripheral organs of 
sense. See internal s. general s. See 
subjective s. girdle s. A painful s. like 
that produced by a cord or bandage tight- 
ened about the trunk or limbs; a common 
symptom in spinal disease. See girdle 
anesthesia, under anesthesia, internal s. 
A subjective s.; one not produced through 
the agency of the external organs of sense: 
such as hunger and thirst, the desire to 
sleep, etc. objective s. An external s. 
due to the agency of some object of sense. 
protopathic s. That variety of cuta- 
neous s. which gives no impression of 
pain and causes differences of temperature 
not well localized, radiated s.. sec- 
ondary s. . Of Mailer, the excitation of 
one s. by another, or the extension, in 
disease, of a morbid s. to parts not actu- 
ally affected, s. transference. Recog- 
nition of objects that are usually only 
distinguished by visual or auditory s. by 
means of tactile s.: clairvoyance, spe- 
cial s. See special senses, under sense. 
subjective s. 1. A s. which originates 
within the cerebrum. 2. See internal s. 
tactile s. An impression produced 
through the medium of the sense of touch. 
[Lat., sensatio.'] 

sense. A faculty by which an impression 
is gained of the existence and qualities 
of external objects, color s. The per- 
ception of colors: the faculty of distin- 
guishing the various colors, corporeal 
s's. See nutritive s's. intellectual s's. 
Touch, sight, and hearing; so called be- 
cause supposed to minister directly to the 



SENSE ORGAN 



747 



SEPTOFORMA 



intellect, kinesthetic s. See muscular 
s. muscle s., muscular s. A con- 
sciousness of the amount or quickness of 
muscular exertion involved in the per- 
formance of a given act. neural s. 
The supposed s. of effort produced in the 
central nervous system by every muscular 
action, nutritive s's. Smell and taste; 
so called because more directly concerned 
with nutrition than the other s's. pres- 
sure s. The faculty of judging of the 
amount of pressure exerted on a given 
part of the body. s. of direction. See 
orientation (2d def.). s. of effort. See 
neural s. s. of locality, s. of space. 
That s. by which one recognizes objects 
in space, their dimensions, and their dif- 
ferences from each other, special s's. 
Sight, hearing, touch, smell, and taste. 
stereognostic s. The ability to judge 
of the shape and consistency of objects 
handled with the fingers, temperature 
S. The faculty of apprehending degrees 
or differences of temperature. [Lat., 
sensus, from sentire, to think.] 

sense or'gan. An organ or structure which 
receives stimuli from without and trans- 
forms them into sensation, central s. 
o's. The centers of the nerves of spe- 
cial sensations. peripheral s. o's. 
Peripheral terminations of nerves of spe- 
cial sensations. 

sensibilin (sen-sib-il'in). An anaphylactic 
reaction body. 

sensibility (sen-sib-il'it-e). The capacity 
of receiving sensations or impressions; 
the power of feeling, crossed s. See 
allochiria. muscular s. See muscular 
sense, under sense, organic s. 1. The 
assimilating power of living cells (an im- 
proper use). 2. The characteristic s. of 
cellular elements — e. g., amebae — in conse- 
quence of which they respond to excitation 
or irritation, recurrent s. The s. pos- 
sessed by the anterior root of a motor 
nerve. It is ascribed to the presence of 
recurrent sensory fibers running from the 
posterior root into the anterior or motor 
root, tactile s. The faculty of appre- 
hending the locality, form, and size of ob- 
jects by the sense of touch. [Lat., sensi- 
bilitas.] 

sensitive (sen'sit-iv). 1. Possessing sensi- 
bility, endowed with keenness of percep- 
tion. 2. Capable of reacting against an 
irritation, such as that caused by a touch, 
a chemical agent, moisture, or light; said 
especially of parts or organs that change 
their form or direction in response to a 
slight mechanical stimulus. [Lat., sensi- 
tivus.~\ 

sensitization (sen-si-ti-za'shun). The ren- 
dering of a cell sensitive to the action 
of the complement by uniting with the 
special amboceptor. 

sen'sitizer, sen'sitizing sub'stance. See 
amboceptor. 

sensorimotor (sen"so-re-mo'tor). Of 
nerves, conveying both sensory and motor 
impressions. 

sensorium (sen-so're-um). The cerebrum; 
a sensory nervous center, s. commune. 
The portion of the brain particularly con- 



cerned in the reception of sensory im- 
pressions. [Lat., sentire, to perceive.] 

sensory (sen'so-re). 1. Pertaining to a 
sense; concerned in sensation. 2. Pertain- 
ing to the sensorium. 

sensual (sen'shu-al). Pleasurable sense 
seeking; self-seeking; sense gratification, 
chiefly of the genital erogenous areas. 

sentient (sen'te-ent). See sensory and 
sensitive. 

separator (sep'ar-a-tor). 1. A device for 
obtaining the urine from each ureter 
separately by dividing the bladder into 
halves. Cathelin, Downes, Harris, and 
Luys have devised instruments for this 
purpose. 2. Of Laval, an instrument for 
separating the constituents of fluids in 
order to facilitate analyses. 3. Of Jarvis, 
a dental instrument for separating the 
teeth. 4. An apparatus for separating 
solids from liquids in which they are 
held in suspension, e. g., by centrifugal 
force (centrifuge). [Lat., separare, to 
divide.] 

sepedon (sep'ed-on). [Gr.] Putridity. 

sepia (se'pe-ah). 1. The cuttlefish. 2. A 
carbonaceous pigment obtained from 5". 
officinalis and other cephalopods. os 
sepiae. Cuttlefish bone situated under 
the skin in the back of 5". officinalis. 
Finely powdered, it is used as an antacid, 
and in tooth powders. A similar 
but smaller body obtained from S. ele- 
gans is also known as os sepiae. [Gr., 
sepia.] 

sep'sin. A base obtained from putrid 
yeast and decomposed organic material. 
Injected into the veins, it produces vom- 
iting and diarrhea, with ecchymosis of 
the stomach and intestines. 

sep'sis. The presence in the blood or tis- 
sues of pathogenic organisms or their 
toxins. [Gr., sepsis, putrefaction.] 

sep'tal. Pertaining to a septum. 

sep'tan. Recurring every seventh day. 
[Lat., septem, seven.] 

sep'tate. Divided by a partition or divi- 
sions. [Lat., septum, a fence or divi- 
sion.] 

septentrionalin (sep-ten"tre-o-na'lin). An 
alkaloid obtained from Aconitum septen- 
trionale. 

sep'ti-, sep'to-. Combining forms of Lat, 
septem, seven. 

sep'tic. Pertaining to, caused by, or pro- 
moting putrefaction. [Gr., septikos."] 

septicemia (sep-te-se'me-ah). A general 
infection of the body with pathogenic 
organisms and their toxins in the circula- 
tory blood. Its symptoms are chills, irreg- 
ularly remittent fever, sweating and pros- 
tration. [Gr., septikos, putrid, + anna, 
bjood.] 

septicin (sep'tis-in). A mixture of amyl- 
amin and hexylamin obtained from putrid 
material. 

septicogenic (sep-tik-o-jen'ik). Descrip- 
tive of the bacteria of putrefaction. [Gr., 
septikos, rotten, + gennan, to produce.] 

septivalent (sep-tiv'al-ent). Having a 
valency of seven. [Lat., septem, seven, 
+ v a lens, able.] 

septoforma (sep-to-for'mah). A veteri- 



SEPTOMETER 



748 



SEROSYNOV1AL 



nary antiseptic _ solution of soap and 
formic aldehyd in alcohol. 

septometer (sep-tom'et-er). i. An instru- 
ment for determining the quantity of 
organic putrescible matter present in air.. 
[Gr., septos, corrupted, -f- metron, a 
measure.] 2. An instrument for measur- 
ing the thickness of the nasal septum.. 
[Lat, septum, partition, + Gr., metron,, 
a measure.] 

septum (sep'tum). A thin partition. 
alveolar septa. The walls of the pul- 
monary alveoli which project into the 
infundibula. interauricular s. The s. 
between the right and left auricles of the 
heart, intermuscular septa. Processes 
of fascia which dip down between the 
muscles, often serving as their origins. 
internasal s. See s. narium. interven- 
tricular s. The partition between the ven- 
tricles of the heart, longitudinal septa of 
the spinal cord. Its anterior and poste- 
rior median fissures, rectovaginal s. The 
structure which forms the partition be- 
tween the rectum and the vagina, includ- 
ing the adjacent walls of those organs 
and the connective tissue between them 
at the upper part. s. aorticum. The 
anterior segment of the mitral valve, s. 
atriorum (cordis), s. auricularum. 
See interauricular s. s. bulbi urethrae. 
A thin longitudinal fibrous s. in the pos- 
terior part of the bulb of the urethra, 
s. femoris. A thickening of the cancel- 
lous tissue of the femur at the union of 
the neck and shaft, s. linguae. A ver- 
tical longitudinal plate of fibrous tissue 
in the root of the tongue (to which it is 
usually limited) and attached to the body 
of the hyoid bone. s. lucidum. The 
delicate triangular s. separating the lat- 
eral ventricles of the brain. It is formed 
of two thin laminae which inclose the 
fifth ventricle between them. s. narium. 
The median portion, composed of carti- 
lage and bone, which separates the cavity 
in the nose into two parts, s. narium 
mobile. The lower, mobile portion of 
the s. narium, made up of the thickened 
integument separating the nostrils. s. 
narium osseum. The partition formed 
by the perpendicular plate of the ethmoid 
bone and the vomer, s. of the nose. 
See s. narium. s. of the pons Varolii. 
A band of mesial fibers which halves the 
pons Varolii more or less incompletely, 
especially in its posterior part. s. of 
the scrotum. An anteroposterior parti- 
tion derived from the dartos, which di- 
vides the cavity of the scrotum into two 
parts, s. pectiniforme. The fibrous s. 
between the two corpora cavernosa of the 
• penis, so called on account of a number 
of parallel slits in it. s. pellucidum. 
See s. lucidum. s. sinuum sphenoid- 
alium. A thin bony s. between the sphe- 
noidal sinuses, s. tenue. See s. lucidum. 
s. testis. See corpus Highmori, under 
corpus, s. tubae. A bony division which 
separates the eustachian tube from the 
bony furrow containing the tensor tym- 
pani. transverse s. A partition placed 
at right angles to the axis of a body. 



urethrovaginal s. The partition be- 
tween the urethra and the vagina, ven- 
tricular s. See interventricular s. 
vesicovaginal s. The partition between 
the bladder and the vagina. [Lat., from 
sepire, to fence in.] 

sequela (se-kwe'lah). PI. sequelae. A mor- 
bid state resulting from a preceding dis- 
ease or injury. [Lat., sequela, from 
sequi, to follow.] 

sequestration (se-kwes-tra'shun). 1. The 
formation of a sequestrum. 2. Seclusion 
of lunatics or of persons affected with 
contagious or infectious disease. [Lat., 
sequestration 

sequestrectomy, sequestrotomy (sek- 
wes-trek'to-me, sek-wes-trot'o-me). The 
operation of removing a sequestrum. 
[Lat., sequestrum, + Gr., ektemnein, to 
cut out, or temnein, to cut.] 

sequestrum (se-kwes'trum). A portion of 
bone separated from the healthy bone in 
consequence of being necrosed, but not 
dislodged from its position. [Lat., se- 
questrare, to remove, to separate.] 

seralbumin (ser-al-bu'min). Serum albu- 
min. 

sericin (ser'is-in). Syn. : silk gelatin, silk 
glue. A gelatinous substance obtained by 
boiling raw silk a long time with water. 

sericum (ser'ik-um). The cocoon of the 
silk-worm, Bombyx mori; silk. s. cru- 
dum. See s. 

se'rin. a-amino-0-hydroxy-propionic acid, 
CH2OH.CHNH2.COOH. An oxyamino 
acid, found in many proteins. 

sero-. Combining form of Lat., serum, 
whey; used to signify having to do with 
serum. 

serofibrinous (se-ro-fi'brin-us). Partaking 
of the nature of both serum and fib- 
rin. 

serogelatinous (se-ro-jel-at'in-us). Par- 
taking of the nature of both serum and 
gelatin. 

se"ro-immu'nity. Immunity produced 
by an antiserum. 

serolactesent (se-ro-lak-tes'ent). Having 
the characters of serum and of milk 
(said of the secretion of Montgomery's 
glands). 

serolin (ser'o-lin). A compound contained 
in blood. [Lat., serolina.] 

serology (se-rol'o-je). The study of sera 
and their actions. [Serum + Gr., logos, 
a treatise.] 

seromucous (se-ro-mu'kus). Partaking of 
the nature of both serum and mucus. 

seropneumothorax (se"ro-nu-mo-tho'- 

raks). Pleurisy with serous effusion and 
pneumothorax. [Serum + Gr., pneumon, 
the lung, + thorax, thorax.] 

seropu'rulent. Partaking of the nature 
of both serum and pus. 

seropus'. A fluid which consists of both 
serum and pus. 

serosa (se-ro'sah). A serous membrane. 

scrositis (se-ro-si'tis). Inflammation of a 
serous membrane, multiple s. Simul- 
taneous inflammatory effusion into several 
serous sacs. [Lat., serosa, a serous mem- 
brane, + Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

serosynovial (se"ro-sin-o've-al). Partak- 



SEROTHERAPY 



749 



SESQUICHLORID 



ing of the nature of both serum and 
synovia. 

serother'apy. The therapeutical use of 
serum, particularly of serum containing 
an antitoxin. 

serotina (ser-ot-e'nah). See decidua ser- 
otina, under decidua. 

serous (se'rus). Consisting of, contain- 
ing, resembling, or producing serum; thin, 
watery. 

serpent aria (ser-pen-ta're-ah). i. The 
rhizome of Aristolochia s. and [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.] of Aristolochia reticulata. 2. 
A section of the genus Aristolochia. 
extractum scrpentariac fluidum. A 
fluid extract of .y. [U. S. Ph.]. liquor 
serpentariae coucentratus. A con- 
centrated solution of s. (2d def.) of the 
strength of 1 in 2. [Br. Ph., 1898.] 
[Lat., serpens, a serpent.] 

serpiginous (ser-pij'en-us). Spreading 
gradually, creeping. Said of ulceration. 
[Lat., serpigines, from serpere, to creep.] 

serpyllum (ser-pil'lum). 1. Thymus s. or 
wild thyme. 2. A section of the genus 
Thymus. 

serrate, serrated (ser'at, ser'at-ed). In- 
dented like a saw. [Lat., serratus, from 
scrra, saw.] 

serratus (ser-ra'tus). See serrate; a s. 
muscle is a muscle having a digitated mar- 
gin. See table of muscles, under muscle. 

serrefine (sar-fen'). A small spring for- 
ceps invented by Vidal for catching bleed- 
ing vessels and controlling hemorrhage 
during operations; also used for closing 
a wound temporarily. [Fr.] 

serrenoeud (sar-ne'). An instrument for 
gradually tightening a ligature; used for 
cutting through a pedicle or other like 
part slowly and bloodlessly, also as a 
temporary constrictor of such a part in 
the course of an operation. [Fr., server, 
to press, + noeud, nut.] 

se'rum. PI. sera. The watery portion of 
an organic fluid (ordinarily of the blood). 
anticholeraic s. A s. supposed to con- 
tain a cholera antitoxin. antidiph- 
theritic s. The s. of an animal (usually 
the horse) that has been immunized 
against diphtheria by repeated inocula- 
tions with the virus of the disease; used 
for the prevention and cure of diphtheria. 
antidysenteric s. A s. made by inject- 
ing horses with the bacillus of dysentery 
and employed in the treatment of that 
disease, antimeningococcus s. A s. 
which greatly reduces the mortality from 
epidemic cerebrospinal meningitis, if it is 
injected directly into the spinal cord early 
in the disease, antiphthisic s. A s. sup- 
posed to contain a tuberculous antitoxin. 
antipneumonic s. A s. made by inject- 
ing the horse with pneumococci; it is em- 
ployed occasionally in the treatment of 
lobar pneumonia, antistreptococcus s. 
A s. made by injecting the horse with 
streptococci and used with indifferent re- 
sults in streptococcus infections, anti- 
toxic s. A s. which will neutralize a sol- 
uble toxin in the test tube or tissues. 
antityphoid s. A s. prepared by inject- 
ing typhoid bacilli into horses. bac- 



tericidal s. A s. destroying bacteria. 
bacteriolytic s. A s. destroying bac- 
teria by bacteriolysis, blood s. The fluid 
which separates from the blood after 
coagulation; defibrinated blood plasma. 
Calmette's s. See under Calmette. 
curative s. An antitoxic s. which not 
only prevents, but cures the disease of 
which it contains the antitoxin. cyto- 
lytic s. A s. capable of dissolving any 
special cell. Flexncr's s. The s. for 
the cure of epidemic cerebrospinal 
meningitis, hemolytic s. A s. capable 
of dissolving red blood corpuscles, im- 
mune s. The serum of an immunized 
animal. Contains the specific antibody 
to the immunizing substance. Imstig's 
s. See Lustig. Maragliano's s. See 
Maragliano. Marmorek's s. See Mar- 
morek. milk s. Whey, opsonic s. A 
s. destroying bacteria by means of the op- 
sonin, polyvalent s. As. prepared 
from more than two snake venoms or 
other toxins. s. albumin. The pro- 
teins or mixture of proteins in blood 
serum which is not precipitated by half 
saturation with ammonium sulphate, but 
precipitated only when serum is complete- 
ly saturated with the salt. s. cells. Fat 
cells containing s. in place of part of the 
fat which was originally in the cell. s. 
cerebrospinale. See cerebrospinal 

fluid, under fluid. s. globulin. The 
proteins or mixture of proteins of the 
serum which is precipitated by half satu- 
ration with ammonium sulphate or com- 
plete saturation with magnesium sulphate, 
s. lacteum, s. lactis. See whey. s. 
sanguinis. See blood s. s. sickness. 
The various symptoms which sometimes 
develop from an injection of serum, s. 
therapy. The use of curative sera for 
various diseases, thyrolytic s. A s. 
cytolytic for the cells of the thyroid gland. 
Yersin's s. See Yersin. [Lat., serum, 
whey.] 

sesame (ses'am-e). Sesamum orientate and 
Sesamum indicum. s. oil. Oil of sesamum. 

sesamoid, sesamoidal (ses'am-oyd, ses- 
am-oyd'al). Resembling or having the 
shape of a grain of sesame, s. bones. 
See under bone. [Gr., sesamon, sesame, 
+ eidos, resemblance.] 

sesquibasic (ses-kwe-ba'sik). Of salts, 
formed from a tribasic acid by the re- 
placement of three atoms of hydrogen by 
two of a basic element or radicle. [Lat., 
sesqui, one and a half, + basis, a base.] 

sesquibromid (ses-kwe-bro'mid). See un- 
der sesquichlorid. 

sesquicarbonate (ses-kwe-car'bon-at)._ . A 
carbonate containing one and a half times 
as much of the carbonic acid radicle as 
the normal carbonate. 

sesquichlorid (ses-kwe-klo'rid). A com- 
pound consisting of an element or radicle 
united directly with chlorin in the pro- 
portion of one atom and a half of the 
latter to a certain definite quantity of the 
former assumed as the unit of compari- 
son. Analogous compounds of bromin, 
hydroxyl, oxygen, and sulphur are called 
respectively the sesquibromid, sesquihy- 



SESQUIHYDRATE 



750 



SHEET 



droxid, sesquioxid, and sesquisulphid. 
The term s., etc., however, are often used 
where trichlorid, etc., would be more 
proper. 

sesquihydrate (ses-kwe-hi'drat). i. A 
sesquihydroxid. 2. A crystallized salt 
containing three molecules of water of 
crystallization in two molecules of the 
salt. 

sesquihydroxid, sesquioxid (ses-kwe-hi- 
droks'id, ses-kwe-oks'id). See under ses- 
quichlorid. 

sesquisalt (ses'kwe-salt). A salt in which, 
according to the old system of nomencla- 
ture, two equivalents of a base are com- 
bined with three of an acid; or which, ac- 
cording to modern views, contains one 
and a half times as much of the radicle 
as a protosalt. 

sesquisulphate (ses-kwe-sul'fat). A sul- 
phate containing three molecules of the 
sulphuric acid radicle combined with two 
atoms or molecules of a basic radicle; a 
sulphate formed from the sesquioxid. 
The term is often used for trisulphate. 

sesquisulphid (ses-kwe-sul'fid). See un- 
der sesquichlorid. 

sessile (ses'sil). Attached directly to a 
basis of support, without a peduncle. 
[Lat, sessilis, from seder e, to sit.] 

se'ta. 1. A bristle (e. g., a stiff hair or a 
straight, slender prickle). 2. A bristle- 
like hair or hairlike organ. [Lat, seta, 
a bristle.] 

setaceous (se-ta'shus). 1. Bristle-shaped. 
2. Setose; composed of or covered with 
bristles. [Lat., seta, a bristle.] 

setiferous (se-tif'er-us). Bearing a bristle 
or bristles. [Lat., seta, a bristle, + 
ferre, to bear.] 

se'ton. A wisp of thread or a strip of 
gauze passed through the skin to form a 
sinus. [Lat., seta,, a bristle.] 

sewage (su'aj). Refuse matter, including 
feces, urine, etc., carried off from habi- 
tations by means of sewers. 

sewer (su'er). A canal for carrying off 
waste water and sewage. 

sewerage (su'er-aj). 1. The process of 
collecting and carrying off sewage. 2. 
Sewers collectively. 

sexbasic (seks-ba'sik). Combining with 
six molecules of a univalent base; satu- 
rating a sexvalent base. 

sexdecyl (seks'dek-il). See cetyl. 

sextan (seks'tan). Recurring every sixth 
day. [Lat., sextiis, sixth.] 

sextipara (seks-tip'a-rah). A woman who 
has borne six children in as many preg- 
nancies. [Lat., sextus, sixth, + parere, 
to bring forth.] 

sexual (seks'u-al). Pertaining to sex. 
[Lat., sexus, sex.] 

sexuality (seks-u-al'it-e). In broad sense 
all that pertains to race propagation. In 
narrow and obsolete sense pertaining to 
the reproductive organs only. 

sexvalent (seks'va-lent). Having a va- 
lency of six (i. e., being capable of re- 
placing six atoms of hydrogen in a mole- 
cule). 

shadowgram, shadowgraph (shad'o- 
gram, shad'o-graf). An x-ray picture. 



shaft. Of a long bone, its elongated cen- 
tral portion; of a cilium, its free portion, 
continuous with the proximal bulb; of a 
hair, see hair s., under hair. [Ang.-Sax., 
sceaftj 

shak'ing pal'sy. Paralysis agitans. 

shank. The tibia, the shin, the leg. s. 
bone. . The middle metatarsal (carpal) 
bone. [Ang.-Sax., sceana.~] 

Sharpey's fibers. Syn. : perforating fs. 
Bundles of connective tissue fs in bone, 
either branched or simple, agreeing in 
character with bundles of white fibrous 
tissue, and serving to bind the various 
lamellae together. They were described 
by Sharpey in 1856, and, according to 
Heitzmann, by Troja in 1814. 

sheath (sheth). An enveloping structure, 
a case or covering, axillary s. A proc- 
ess of the prevertebral fascia covering 
the initial portion of the axillary artery 
and vein, carotid s. A process of the 
deep cervical fascia surrounding the car- 
otid artery, pneumogastric nerve, and in- 
ternal jugular vein, the last two separated 
from the first by a septum, cellular 
s. See epinenrium. circumvascular s. 
A wide lymphatic tube completely sur- 
rounding the smallest blood vesels of 
bone, of the central nervous system, of 
the retina, and of the liver, crural s. A 
funnel-shaped fascial investment of the 
femoral vessels. It is continuous above 
with the transversalis and iliac fasciae, and 
is divided by septa into three compart- 
ments: the outer, for the femoral artery; 
the middle, for the femoral vein; and the 
inner, known as the femoral canal. 
femoral s. See crural s. medullary 
s. A sheath of myelin inclosing the 
axis cylinder in medullated nerve fibers. 
This in turn is inclosed by the neuri- 
lemma, in peripheral nerves at least. 
myeline s. See neurilemma and medul- 
lary s. s. of a muscle. The layer of 
fascia or aponeurosis covering a muscle, 
s. of Schwann. See neurilemma. 
s. of the flexor tendons. Transverse 
and oblique fibrous bands which bind the 
tendons of the flexores digitorum pro- 
fundis and sublimis to the palmar surfaces 
of the first and second phalanges, s. of 
the optic nerve. The structures cover- 
ing the optic nerve, the tunica nervi 
optici externa and tunica nervi optici in- 
terna, and the intervening process of the 
arachnoides. s. of the rectus abdom- 
inis. The s. formed by the division of 
the aponeurosis of the obliquus abdominis 
externus at the outer border of the rectus 
and their union in the linea alba, syn- 
ovial s. A synovial membrane which 
lines the cavity in which a tendon glides 
when it is bound down against a bone. 
[Ang.-Sax., scaeth, sceadare, to separate.] 

sheep-pox. Varicella. 

sheet. An oblong piece of linen or cotton, 
forming part of bedclothes, usually next 
the sleeper. draw s. A folded s. 
placed under a patient so that it may be 
withdrawn without disturbing the bed or 
lifting the patient. [Ang.-Sax., sceat, 
sceta, scyta-l 



SHELLAC 



751 



SIGN 



shellac (shel-lak'). See under lac. 
sherry (sher're). See under wine. 
Shi'ga's se'rum. See antidysenteric 

scrum, under scrum. 
shikiiiiene (shik'im-en). A poisonous sub- 
stance, CioHig, found in the ethereal oil 
obtained from the leaves of Illicium re- 
Hgiosum (Jap., shikimi) or its fruit. 
shin'gles. Common name for herpes zos- 
ter. [Lat., cingulum, a girdle.] 

shock, i. A sudden depression of the vital 
functions, especially of the circulation, 
due to the nervous exhaustion following 
an injury or a sudden overwhelming emo- 
tion, and resulting either in immediate 
death or in prolonged prostration. 2. See 
electric s. discharging s. An electric 
s. produced by a discharge, electric s. 
The physiological effect caused by an 
electric discharge or by the closing or 
opening of a circuit in which the organ- 
ism is included. epigastric s. S. 
caused by a blow on the epigastrium. 
nervous s. See s. (1st def.). rail- 
way s. The impression made on the 
body or the mind, or on both, by a rail- 
way accident, secondary s. A return 
of the symptoms of s. after apparent 
recovery. 

short-circuit (short-sir'ket). 1. To intro- 
duce into an electrical current a by-path 
of small resistances so that the current 
passes through the path instead of through 
the original circuit. 2. To establish 
intestinal anastomoses. 

shoulder (shol'der). The prominence of 
the articulation of the cephalic limb 
with the trunk, constituted chiefly by the 
clavicle, the scapula, and the head of the 
humerus; also any similar prominence. 
[Ang.-Sax., sadder.] 

show. An appearance. A colloquial term 
for the first discharge of blood in men- 
struation or in labor. 

Shrapnell's memhrane. That portion of 
the membrana tympani bounded by Prus- 
sak's striae and the grooveless fissure. It 
is situated at the anterior superior pole 
of the membrana tympani, is much thinner 
and less tense than the other parts of the 
membrane, and appears as a small, pit- 
like depression above the short process of 
the malleus. 

Si. Chemical symbol for the element 
silicon. 

sialagogue (si-al'ag-og). Augmenting the 
secretion of saliva: as a n., a substance 
so acting. [Gr., sialon, saliva, + agogos, 
a drawing forth.] 

sialaporia (si-al-ap-o're-ah). Deficiency 
of saliva. [Gr., sialon, saliva, + aporia, 
non-acquisition.] 

sialin (si'al-in). See ptyalin. 

sialodochitis, sialoductitis (si"al-o-do- 
ki'tis, si"al-o-duk-ti'tis.) Inflammation of 
the salivary ducts, s. pancreatica. In- 
flammation of the ducts' of the pancreas. 
It may be catarrhal or purulent. [Gr., 
sialon, saliva, + doche, receptacle, -f itis, 
inflammation.] 

sialolith (si'al-o-lith). See salivary calcu- 
lus, under calculus. [Lat., sialon, saliva, 
+ lithos, a stone.] 



sialolithiasis (si"al-o-lith-i'as-is). The 
formation or presence of a salivary cal- 
culus. [Gr., sialon, saliva, + lithiasis, 
the formation of a stone.] 

sihbens (sib'bens). Syn. : sivvens. A name 
for certain affections, probably including 
both frambesia and syphilis, regarded for- 
merly as an endemic disease peculiar to 
Scotland. 

sie'eant, sie'eative. See desiccant. [Lat., 
siccans, siccativus', from siccare, to dry.] 

sie'eus. Dry. 

sick. 1. Affected with disease. 2. Affected 
with nausea. 3. Menstruating. [Ang.- 
Sax., seocj 

sickliness (sik'le-nes). A condition of 
weakness and predisposition to contract 
disease upon slight cause. 

sick'ly. 1. Weak, and predisposed to dis- 
ease. 2. Insalubrious. 

sick'ness. 1. A deviation from a state of 
health, especially in the form of an acute 
disease. 2. Nausea. African sleeping 
s. A fatal epidemic disease, due to the 
bite of the tsetse fly. car s. Nausea 
caused by riding on trains or trolley cars. 
falling s. See epilepsy, monthly s. See 
menstruation, morning s. The morn- 
ing nausea of pregnant women, moun- 
tain s. A sensation like nausea which 
attends respiration in the rarefied atmos- 
phere of great altitudes, sea s. See 
under seasickness. sleeping s. See 
African sleeping s. sweating s. See 
miliary fever, under fever. [Ang.-Sax., 
seoc; Old Fris., siak, sieck, sek.~\ 

Sida (si'dah). Indian mallow. Several spe- 
cies of s. are used medicinally. 

side-chain theory. See Ehrlich's side- 
chain theory, under Ehrlich. 

sid'ero-. Combining form of Gr., sideros, 
iron. 

sideroscope (sid'er-o-skop). An instru- 
ment for showing the presence of par- 
ticles of iron or steel in the eye. Pooley's 
s. consists essentially of a suspended mag- 
netic needle. [Gr., sideros, iron, -+- 
skopein, to examine.] 

siderosis (sid-er-o'sis). A form of chronic 
interstitial pneumonia occurring among 
ironworkers and due to inhalation of the 
dust of iron oxid. [Gr., sideros, iron.] 

siderous (sid'er-us). Containing iron. 
[Gr., sideros, iron.] 

sidonal (si'don-al). Piperazin quinate, 
(C18H31N2O12). It is said to be useful 
in the treatment of gout. 

sigmoid (sig'moyd). Curved like the let- 
ter S; as a n., the s. flexure. [Gr., sigma, 
the letter S, -f- eidos, resemblance.] 

sigmoiditis (sig-moyd-i'tis). Inflammation 
of the sigmoid flexure. [Gr., sigmoides, 
like the letter S, + itis, inflammation.] 

sigmoidoscope (sig-moyd'o-skop). A de- 
vice for inflating the sigmoid flexure and 
illuminating it with an electric lamp. 
[Sigmoid + Gr., skopein, to look.] 

sign (sin). An indication, especially one 
elicited by physical examination, hence 
objective in character as distinguished 
from a symptom which is subjective. 
coin s. A s. obtained when a silver coin 
is placed upon the chest and struck by 



SIGNATURA 



752 



SIMARUBA 



another, over a pneumothorax or a large 
cavity. It is metallic and ringing in 
character, halfpenny s. A s. elicited by 
auscultatory percussion, said to indicate 
pleuritic effusion. "The patient is seated, 
and is auscultated in the dorsal region." 
An assistant places a sou on the thorax 
in diiferent parts according to directions, 
and percusses. The ear of the ausculta- 
tor listens at the opposed corresponding 
parts. The healthy side is first examined; 
then the side with pleurisy, where the 
note is much higher. A clear metallic 
sound indicates pleuritic effusion; when 
this sound is absent there is no effusion. 
physical s's. S's elicited by means of 
physical examination, s. of the orbicu- 
laris palpebrarum. In facial paralysis, 
inability to close the eye of the paralyzed 
side while keeping the other eye open; 
said to be almost decisive of the central 
origin of the palsy. For s's called by 
proper names, see under those names, 
e. g., Abadie's s., Skoda's s. See Abadie 
and Skoda. [Lat., signutn.1 

signatura (sig-na-tu'rah). i. See signa- 
ture. 2. In a prescription, the directions 
to the pharmacist to write certain things 
on the label, showing the patient how the 
medicine is to be taken. It is usually 
abbreviated to sig. or s. [Lat., signare, 
to write.] 

signature (sig'nat-chur). The part of the 
prescription containing the directions to 
the patient. A characteristic mark. 
[Lat., signatura, from signare, to write.] 

sig 'num. A mark or sign. 

siguatera (sig-wah-ta'rah). A disease of 
the tropics, often fatal, produced by eat- 
ing certain kinds of fish; characterized 
by abdominal pain, nausea, vomiting, diar- 
rhea, coldness of the body. [Sp.] 

si'lex. See silicia. 

silica (sil'ik-ah). Silicon dioxid, SiOs. 

silicate (sil'ik-at). A salt of silicic acid. 

silicatus (sil-ik-a'tus). Combined with, or 
containing silicon. 

silicic (sil-is'ik). Containing silicon. s. 
acid. See under acid. s. anhydrid. 
See silica. 

silicid (sil'is-id). A direct compound of 
silicon with another element. 

silicious (sil-ish'us). Flinty, containing 
silicon. [Lat., siliceus.l 

silicium Csil-is'e-um). See silicon. 

silicon (sil'ik-on). A non-metallic element, 
existing in several allotropic forms. At 
ordinary temperatures it does not react 
with water or the ordinary mineral acids. 
In many ways it resembles carbon. It is 
found as silica or as the silicates in the 
urine and connective tissue, the hair and 
feathers. It occurs in nature in great 
abundance under the form of silica or 
the silicates. Atomic weight, 28.4. Sym- 
bol, Si. s. carbid. Syn. : carborun- 
dum. SiC, a compound which has a 
hardness almost equal to that of the dia- 
mond. It is used for grinding and polish- 
ing purposes. [Lat., silex, flint.] 

silk gel'atin. Same as sericin. 

Silpbium (sil'fe-um). Rosinweed: a genus 
of composite plants. S. laciniatum. 



Polar plant; found in the western United 
States. It exudes an oleoresin that is used 
as a chewing gum. S. terebmthinace- 
um. Prairie burdock. It exudes a pur- 
gative resin, and the root is used like 
rhubarb. [Gr., silphion.] 

sil'ver. A metal occurring in nature both 
uncombined and in combination, in the 
latter case usually as a sulphid. It is a 
good conductor of heat and electricity. 
It is not changed by the atmosphere, 
though it may be altered by hydrogen 
sulphid. It usually forms strong coherent 
solid masses, but it may be obtained as 
a fine dark powder (molecular s.), and it 
is also found in the crystalline form. 
Atomic weight, 107.9. Specific gravity, 
10.5. Symbol, Ag., from Lat., argentum. 
casein s. See argonin. colloid s. See 
collargol. diluted nitrate of s. See 
argenti nitras, under argentum. fused 
s. nitrate. S. nitrate melted and run 
into sticks [U. S. Ph., argenti nitras fu- 
sus]. gelatin s. See albargin. miti- 
gated s. nitrate. S. nitrate diluted 
with potassium nitrate and cast into 
moulds [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., argenti nitras 
mitigatus.1 molded nitrate of s. See 
argenti nitras fusus, under argentum. 
s. citrate. The normal silver salt of cit- 
ric acid, AgaCeHoO-, used under the name 
of Crede's antiseptic, s. foil. Metallic s. 
in the form of thin leaves, used for 
coating pills, s. ichthyolate. See ich- 
thargan. s. lactate. AgCsHsOs-r-fLO, 
called also ''actol." an antiseptic, s. ni- 
trate. AgNC>3, formed by the action of 
dilute nitric acid on metallic s. When 
deposited from its solution in nitric acid, 
it forms transparent rhombic crystals, 
crystallized s. nitrate, vitriol of s., the 
argenti nitras of the U. S. Ph. It fuses 
at 198 C, and solidifies into a white, 
compact, crystalline mass, fused or molded 
s. nitrate, the argenti nitras of the Br. 
Ph. It is soluble in less than half its 
weight of water, has a caustic metallic 
taste, and exerts a caustic action on or- 
ganic substances by coagulating their al- 
bumin, s. oxid. The monoxid of s., 
Ag-O. It should not be triturated with 
substances which are readily oxidizable 
[U. S. Ph., argenti o.ridum]. s. pro- 
tinate. See novargan. s. sulphich- 
thyolate. See ichthargan. s. vitellin. 
A soluble protein s. compound, described 
by Barnes and Hills; used in gonorrhea, 
etc. See argyrol. 

silvodid (sil'vo-did). A proprietary prep- 
aration, said to be a suspension of silver 
iodid in mucilage. It has numerous syn- 
onyms and is said to be used like other 
silver salts in gonorrhea, etc. 

Siniaba (sim-a'bah). A tropical genus of 
simarubeous plants. S. cedron. A tree 
of Central America. The seed contains 
cedrin, a bitter volatile principle of un- 
known composition. 

Simaruba (sim-ar-u'bah). 1. Bitter wood; 
a genus of quassieous plants. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph., 1870, s. bark. S. amara. 1. 
Bitter damson, 5". guianensis. 2. A Ja- 
maica tree identified by most botanists 



SIMONEA FOLLICULORUM 



753 



SINUS 



with S. guianensis. s. bark. The bark 
of 6". guianensis and 6". aniara (2d def.). 
It was formerly in repute as an antidys- 
enteric, but is now regarded as a simple 
bitter only [U. S. Ph., 1870]. 

Simoii'ea folliculo'rum. See Demodcx 
folliculorum. 

sim'ple. 1. Consisting of but one piece, 
series, etc. . uncomplicated, e. g., s. frac- 
ture. 2. Defective in intellect. 3. As a 
n., in the pi., s's, medicinal plants. [Lat., 
simplex.] 

Simpson's forceps. An obstetrical for- 
ceps with short corrugated handles, 
blades with both pelvic and cephalic 
curves, and a double socket lock. [Sir 
James Y. Simpson, Scotch obstetrician, 
1811-1S70.] 

Sims' position. The patient lies on the 
left side and the chest, both thighs are 
flexed on the abdomen, the right a little 
more than the left, and the left arm 
hangs over the edge of the table and the 
thighs are parallel with the bottom edge of 
the table. S's speculum. A form of 
vaginal speculum made in the shape of 
two ducks' bills joined by a curved arm. 
[/. Marion Sims, New York gynecologist, 
1813-1883.] 

simulation (sim-u-la'shun). 1. Malinger- 
ing. 2. Mimicry. [Lat., simulare, to 
simulate.] 

Simulium (sim-u'le-um). A genus of sand- 
flies of the family Simulidae, and the or- 
der Diptcra. They are numerous in Eu- 
rope and the tropics, and suck the blood 
of many animals as well as that of man, 
causing papules on the exposed portions 
of the body of the latter. S. reptans. 
A typical species known in Scotland. 

sinalbin (sin-al'bin). A glucosid, C30H44- 
N2S2O16, found in white mustard seed. 

sinamin (sin-am'in). Allyl cyananiid. 

sinapin (sin-ap'in). A very deliquescent 
alkaloid, C1GH23NO5, obtained from white 
mustard seed. 

Sinapis (sin-a'pis). 1. A genus of cru- 
ciferous plants (the mustards). 2. Flour 
of mustard; of the Br. Ph., black and 
white mustard seeds powdered and 
mixed, charta s. A plaster containing 
mustard deprived of its fixed oil, spread 
upon stiff, well-sized paper by means of 
a solution of gutta percha in chloroform, 
so that each square inch of paper re- 
ceives about 6 grains of mustard [U. S. 
Ph.]. The mustard paper of the Br. Ph., 
1898, is not essentially different from that 
of the U. S. Ph., but the former directs 
equal parts of black and white mustard. 
linimentum s. A liniment of cam- 
phor, castor oil, and the volatile oil of 
mustard in alcohol [Br. Ph.]. oleum 
s. A'olatile. Obtained from Brassica ni- 
gra through the action of the ferment, 
myrosin, on the glucosid sinigrin in the 
presence of moisture. It should contain 
at least 92 per cent, of allyl isothiocyanate 
[U. S. Ph.]. S. alba. White mus- 
tard charlock. The seeds, larger than 
black mustard seeds and having a testa 
which contains a mucilaginous substance, 
have a composition like that of black 



mustard, but in place of sinigrin contain 
sinalbin, which in presence of water is 
acted on by the myrosin and splits up into 
acrinyl sulphocyanate, sinapin sulphate, 
and sugar. Hence white mustard yields 
no volatile oil. It is, however, a power- 
ful rubefacient, and is usually employed 
in the form of the flour mixed with that 
of black mustard. Of the U. S. Ph., 
the seed of S. alba. s. albae semina. 
See 5". alba [Br. Ph., 1898]. S. arvensis. 
Corn mustard. The seeds are pungent 
and diuretic. S. nigra. Black (or 
brown, or red) mustard. The seeds, the 
.S". nigra of the U. S. Ph., yield by dis- 
tillation with water mustard oil. Black 
mustard is chiefly used as a rubefacient 
in sinapisms. The flour is often used as 
an emetic. The volatile oil is also a 
powerful rubefacient. [Gr., sinapi, mus- 
tard.] 

sinapiscopy (sin-ap-is'ko-pe). A test of 
sensory disturbances by applying mustard; 
analogous to metalloscopy. [Gr., sinapi, 
mustard, + skopein, to examine.] 

sinapism (sin'ap-ism). A mustard plaster 
or poultice. [Lat., sinaspismusj 

sinciput (sin'sip-ut). The portion of the 
head anterior to its most elevated por- 
tion, or vertex. [Lat., sinciput, half of 
the head.] 

sinigrin (sin'ig-rin). A glucosid, potas- 
sium myronate, (C10H18NKS2O10), which 
is accompanied by the ferment myrosin, 
when mustard is moistened, yielding vola- 
tile oil of mustard. 

sinistral (sin'is-tral). On the left side. 
[Lat., sinister, left.] 

sinistro- (sin-is'tro). Combining form of 
Lat., sinister, left, used in the sense of 
situated in, directed, or turning toward 
the left. 

si'nus. PI. sinuses. 1. A cavity having a 
relatively narrow opening or entrance. 2. 
A large venous canal into which several 
smaller veins empty, especially such a ven- 
ous channel formed by the dura of the 
brain. 3. The bosom. 4. The long narrow 
suppurating tract communicating with an 
abscess or diseased tissue, accessory s'es, 
air s'es. Air-containing cavities within 
bones, especially those communicating 
with the nasal passages, aortic s. See 
s'es of Valsalva, basilar s. See trans- 
verse s. Breschet's s. See Breschet. 
cavernous s. A large s. extending from 
the sphenoidal fissure to the apex of' the 
petrous portion of the temporal bone, 
communicating behind with the inferior 
and superior petrosal s'es, and receiving 
the ophthalmic vein in front, circular 
s. . Syn. : coinmunicatio recepta culorum. 
A venous s. surrounding the pituitary 
body, communicating on each side with 
the cavernous s. circular s. of the 
placenta. A plexus of veins in the ma- 
ternal portion of the placenta in com- 
munication with uteroplacental s'es. cli- 
noid s. See circular s. confluence of 
the s'es. See torcular Herophili, under 
torcular. coronary s. of the heart. 
A vein in the transverse groove between 
the left auricle and ventricle of the heart 



SINUS 



754 



SIPHON 



on its posterior aspect; by some regarded 
as a dilatation of the great cardiac vein 
or a s. into which it opens, cranial 
s'es. Venous channels between the 
folds of the dura, lined with a con- 
tinuation of the tunica interna of the 
veins, ethmoidal s'es. See ethmoidal 
cells, under cells, frontal s. An irreg- 
ular cavity in the frontal bone, under- 
lying the prominence at the root of 
the nose and over the superior orbital 
margin, extending upward and outward 
between the two tables of the bone, sep- 
arated from its fellow of the opposite 
side by a thin septum, and communicating 
with the nose by the infundibulum. gen- 
ital s. The cleft of the vulva, genito- 
urinary s. See urogenital s. great s. 
of the aorta. A dilatation generally 
found on the right side of the ascending 
portion of the aorta, inferior longi- 
tudinal s. A venous s. which extends 
along the posterior half of the lower bor- 
der of the falx cerebri and terminates in 
the straight s. near the anterior margin 
of the tentorium, inferior petrosal s. 
A large venous s. arising from the cav- 
ernous s., running along the lower mar- 
gin of the petrous portion of the tem- 
poral bone, and joining with the lateral 
s. to form the internal jugular vein, in- 
tercavernous s'es. The anterior and 
posterior halves of the circular s. in- 
ternal s. See straight s. lacrimal s. 
A small pouch formed by a fold of skin 
at the inner angle of the eye in the deer 
and some other quadrupeds, lacteal s. 
See ampulla ductus lactiferi, under am- 
pulla, lateral s. A venous s. which 
begins at the torcular Herophili and 
runs horizontally on the inner sur- 
face of the occipital bone to the base 
of the petrous portion of the tem- 
poral bone, where it unites with the 
inferior petrosal s. to form the internal 
jugular vein. lymph s'es. Small 
spaces scattered throughout the parenchy- 
ma of a lymphatic gland, between the 
pulp of the gland and the trabeculae or 
dilatations of the lymphatic vessels, mar- 
ginal s. A variety of the occipital s. 
opening into the transverse s. marginal 
s. of the placenta. See circular s. 
of the placenta. mastoid s'es. See 
mastoid cells, under cell. maxillary 
S. See maxillary antrum, under antrum. 
occipital s. A small venous s. in 
the attached margin of the falx cere- 
belli opening into the torcular Hero- 
phili. See lateral s. petrosquamous s. 
A venous s. running along the petrosqua- 
mous suture and opening into the trans- 
verse s.; believed to be a relic of a fetal 
communication with the internal jugular 
vein. pilonidal s. Syn. : congenital 
lumbosacral fistula. See foveola coccygea, 
under foveola. s's of Cuvier. See under 
Cuvier. s. Morgagni. See lacunae Mor- 
gagni, under lacuna, s's of Valsalva, 
and ventricle of the larynx, under ven- 
tricle, s'es of Valsalva. Dilatations 
of the aorta and pulmonary artery 
opposite the segments of the aortic 



and pulmonary valves, s. pleurae. The 
spaces in the pleural sac along the lower 
and inferior portions of the lung which 
the lung does not occupy, s. prostati- 
cus. See uterus masculinus, under uterus. 
s. pulmonalis. The atrium of the left 
auricle of the heart, s. pyriformis. See 
fossa laryngopharyngea, under fossa, s. 
terminalis. A vein that encircles the 
vascular area of the blastoderm and emp- 
ties either by one trunk, the anterior vitel- 
line vein, into the left vitelline vein or 
by two trunks into both vitelline veins, 
s. transversus pericardii. An opening 
connecting the prolongation of the peri- 
cardium which covers the pulmonary ar- 
tery and aorta with that covering the 
auricles, s. tuberculi (ossis metacar- 
pi). A depression upon the external sur- 
face of a metacarpal bone just above its 
distal articular surface, s. vinosus. See 
canal of Schlemm, under canal, sphenoi- 
dal s'es. Air s'es which occupy the body 
of the sphenoid bone and connect with the 
nasal cavity, sphenoparietal s. i. A 
vein uniting the cavernous s. and a me- 
ningeal vein. 2. The portion of the 
cavernous s. below the ensiform process. 
straight s. A s. which is continuous 
with the inferior longitudinal s. and, run- 
ning along the junction of the falx cere- 
bri and tentorium, is continuous with the 
lateral s. superior longitudinal s. A 
triangular canal which runs along the 
upper edge of the falx cerebri, beginning 
in front at the crista galli and terminating 
at the torcular Herophili. superior pe- 
trosal s. A venous canal running in a 
groove in the petrous portion of the tem- 
poral bone, torcularian s'es. Sinuses 
that open into the torcular Herophili. 
transverse s. i. A s. uniting the infe- 
rior petrosal s'es. 2. A venous network 
in the dura over the basilar process of 
the occipital bone. It opens into the in- 
ferior petrosal s'es and the anterior spinal 
veins, urinogenital s., urogenital s. 

1. The canal or duct into which, in the 
embryo, the Wolffian ducts and bladder 
empty and which opens into the cloaca. 

2. In comparative anatomy, the common 
receptacle of the genital and urinary 
ducts, uterine s'es. The veins of the 
uterus when in a state of dilatation due 
to enlargement of the organ, as in preg- 
nancy, uteroplacental s'es. Slanting 
venous channels which issue from the 
placenta at its uterine surface by piercing 
the decidua serotina, and serve to convey 
the maternal blood from the intervillous 
lacunae back into the uterine veins, ve- 
nous S. A s. conveying venous blood. 
See also meatus venosus, under meatus. 
vertebral s'es. Veins within the bodies 
of the vertebrae. [Lat., sinus, hollow, 
fold.] 

sinusitis (si-nus-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the living membrane of a sinus. [Lat., 
sinus, a curve, a bend, + Gr., itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

siphon (si'fon). A bent tube by means of 
which a continuous flow of liquid can be 
maintained so long as the outlet of the 



SIPHONAGE 



755 



SKODA'S SIGN 



s. is below the level of the surface of the 
body of liquid from which the stream is 
drawn, although part of the s. rises above 
that surface. [Gr., siphon, tube.] 

siphonage (si'fon-aj). The action of a 
siphon. 

siphonal (si'fon-al). After the manner of 
a siphon. 

siphonoma (si-fon-o'mah). A soft fibroid 
tumor composed of small parallel or 
crossed tubes; a cylindroma. [Gr., si- 
phon, a tube, + oma, tumor.] 

si'ro. An old term for an animal parasite. 

si'rup. See syrupus. 

sit'io-, si'to-. Combining form of Gr., 
sition, sitos, food, food made from grain, 
bread. 

sitiology, sitology (sit-e-ol'o je, sit-ol'o-je). 
Dietetics. See dietetics. [Gr., sition, 
sitos, food, + logos, understanding.] 

sitomania (sit-o-ma'ne-ah). i. A morbid 
or insane aversion or refusal to partake 
of food. 2. A periodical mania in which 
there is bulimia. [Gr., sition, sitos, food, 
+ mania, madness.] 

sitophobia (sit-o-fo'be-ah). Dread of or 
repugnance to taking food (as in certain 
forms of insanity). [Gr., sition, sitos, 
food, + phobos, fear.] 

sitotoxin (si-to-tok'sin). A ptomain pres- 
ent in grain which produces poisoning. 

sitotoxism (si-to-toks'ism). Poisoning by 
vegetable food infected with molds or 
bacteria. [Gr., sitos, food, + toxikon, 
poison.] 

si'tus inver'sus. Transplantation of the 
viscera, affecting one or several organs. 

Sjoqvist's test for loosely combined 
acid in examination of stomach con- 
tents, see in appendix, page 904. 

skatol (ska'tol). B-methylindol, CH3.Cs- 
HgN, found in the feces and also ob- 
tained as a product of putrefaction of 
proteins. The tryptophan group of the 
protein molecule is the source of the s. 
[Gr., skor, skatos, dung.] 

skatophagy (ska-tof'aj-e). See coproplv- 
agy. [Gr., skatophagein, to eat excre- 
ment] 

skatoxyl (ska-toks'il). Syn. : methyl in~ 
doxyl. The radicle, CHsCsHsN; an oxida- 
tion product of skatol, found in large 
amounts in the urine of patients affected 
with disease of the large intestine, s. 
sulphuric acid. See under acid. 

skeletins (skel'et-ins). Nitrogenous sub- 
stances which forni the skeletal tissue of 
various classes of invertebrates. 

skeletology (skel-et-ol'o-je). The anat- 
omy, etc., of the skeleton. [Gr., skeleton, 
a skeleton, + logos, understanding.] 

skeleton (skel'eton). The hard portion of 
the body designed for the support or pro- 
tection of the soft parts, axial s. The 
vertebral column, skull, sternum, and ribs, 
in contradistinction to the appendicular 
parts, branchial s. The osseous or 
cartilaginous support of branchiae, car- 
tilaginous s. The embryonic cartilagi- 
nous precursor of the entire s. except 
the vault of the cranium, the bones of 
the face, and the inner plate of the ptery- 
goid process of the sphenoid bone, cra- 



niovertebral s. That portion of the 
s. that includes the cranium and the ver- 
tebrae. [Gr., from skcllcin, to dry up.] 

Skene's glands. Two tubules found, one 
on each side of the floor of the urethra 
of the human female, which extend from 
the meatus urinarius upward from three- 
eighths to three-quarters of an inch, and 
open upon the free surface of the mucous 
membrane of the urethra, within the labia 
of the meatus urinarius. 

skiagram (ski'ag-ram). A Rontgen ray 
picture. [Gr., skia, shadow, + gramma, 
writing.] 

skiagraph (ski-ag-raf). See skiagram. 

skiascope (ski'as-kop). See retinoscope. 

skiascopy (ski-as'ko-pe). 1. A method of 
determining the refraction by observing 
the movement of light and shadow across 
the pupillary area. See keratoscopy. 2. 
Examination by means of the Rontgen 
rays. [Gr., skia, a shadow, + skopein, 
to examine.] 

skin. The external covering of the body in 
man and in most of the lower animals. 
It consists of three layers : the epidermis, 
corium, and subcutaneous connective tis- 
sue, bronzed s. See Addison's disease. 
elastic s. Syn. : cutis elastica. A rare 
condition in which the skin, without other 
changes, possesses abnormal elasticity. 
The "India-rubber men" who exhibit 
themselves as freaks are examples of this 
condition, fish s. 1. See ichthyosis. 2. 
A form of malignant variola observed in 
Brazil and occasionally in Europe, glos- 
sy s. A cutaneous disease of neuro- 
pathic origin, usually affecting the ex- 
tremities and more especially the fingers, 
the skin of which becomes smooth, glossy, 
and pinkish or reddish, with atrophy, alo- 
pecia, and loss of the natural lines or 
furrows. Sometimes the surface is fis- 
sured or excoriated. goldbeaters' ■ s. 
A very thin and tenacious sheet prepared 
from the peritoneal coat of the cecum 
of the ox; laid between the sheets of gold 
in the process of gold beating, and occa- 
sionally used in surgery as a dressing. 
goose s. See cutis anserina, under cutis. 
loose s. See dermatolysis. piebald s. 
Any disease characterized by persistent 
spots of coloration or discoloration, re- 
entering s. A mucous membrane, scale 
s. See ichythyosis. s. grafting. The 
supplying of deficit in the skin by trans- 
planting either bits of epidermis or large 
strips of the entire skin on a denuded 
surface. It is autodermic when the grafts 
are taken from the skin of the patient 
himself, heterodermic when the grafts 
are taken from the skin of other persons, 
and zoodermic when the grafts are taken 
from animals other than man. s. reac- 
tion of von Pirquet. See von Pirquet. 
true s. See corium (1st def.). [Old 
Norse, skinnj 

skodaic (sko-da'ik). Investigated by or 
named from /. Skoda, a Vienna physi- 
cian, 1805-1881. 

Sko'da's sign. A tympanitic percussion 
note in the subclavicular region, shading 
insensibly into a flat note in the lower 



SKULL 



r 56 



SNEEZING 



mammary and axillary regions; indicative 
of pleural effusion. 

skull. See cranium, natiforcn s. A 5. 
so deformed by the presence of osteo- 
phytes or otherwise as to give it a nati- 
form appearance. [Swedish, skull or skol, 
a bowl.] 

slant. A sloping surface of agar in a test- 
tube, s. culture. A culture of bacteria 
on the slanting surface of agar, blood 
serum, and other solid media. 

sleep. The natural condition of restful 
unconsciousness into which the system 
falls normally with more or less regu- 
larity daily, hypnotic s.. magnetic s.. 
mesmeric s. S. produced by hypnotism, 
s. drunkenness. A nervous disorder in 
which acts of violence are committed 
when the patient is suddenly awakened 
from s. s. walker. A somnambulist. 
[Ang.-Sax., sleep.] 

sleeping. Of a limb, see obdormition. 
s. sickness. Syn. : trypanosomiasis. 
An African disease due to infection with 
the Trypanosoma gambiense, transmitted 
by the "tsetse fly. 

slide. In microscopy, a slip of glass or 
other material upon which the object to 
be examined is mounted. 

sling. :. A bandage suspended in a loop 
from the neck or shoulder to support 
the hand and forearm. 2. See ansa. 3. 
A fillet, s. of the lenticular nucleus. 
A tract of nerve fibers which pass be- 
neath the optic thalamus to enter the len- 
ticular nucleus. [Ang.-Sax., slingam, 
sling.] 

slouah Csluf). See eschar. 

sloughing fsluf'ing). Gangrenous, spread- 
ing by gangrene; as a n., the death and 
separation of a part. 

shim'ber. Light sleep: sound sleep. [Old 
Eng., slumberen, slomberein, to grow 
sleepy.] 

smallpox. An infectious, contagious. 
rte febrile disease chiefly characterized 
by a pustular exanthem upon the skin. 
modified s. See varioloid, natural s. 
S. occurring casually (not from inten- 
tional inoculation) in an unvaccinated 
person. 

smear cul'ture. A culture made by 
smearing the bacteria over the sur- 
face of solid culture material in flat 
plates. 

Smce's battery. A b. each cell of which 
contains two amalgamated zinc plates and, 
between them, a thin plate of silver hav- 
ing its surfaces covered with a deposit 
of rough platinum in powder, all being 
immersed in dilute sulphuric z-. : 

smegma (smeg'mah). 1. Soap, gre- .-. 
unguent. 2. The secretion of the seba- 
ceous glands; sebum, s. articulare. See 
synovia, s. bacillus. See bacillus 
cutaneum. Cutaneous sebum, s. em- 
bryonum. See vernix caseosa. under 
8. preputiale. s. preputii. A 
yellowish white, fatty matter, of a pecul- 
iar odor, which accumulates under the 
foreskin in the male and about the region 
of the clitoris and the labia minora in 
the female, being the secretion of the se- 



baceous glands of the parts. [Gr.. 
smegma, soap, unguent.] 

smell. Sense perception through the ol- 
factory nerves. [Old Eng., smel, smil, 
smul, smeal, smeol.1 

smilacin smi'las-in). A glucosid, C 1 -'.- - 
Ois, or C16H30O6, or CisHixOs, found in 
sarsaparilla root. 

smilacina (smi-las-se'nah). Solomon's 
seal. 

Smi lax. Sarsaparilla; a genus of lilia- 
ceous plants. See sarsaparilla and its 
subheadings. S. mediea. A species 
yielding in part, if not wholly, the Mex- 
ican sarsaparilla. S. officinalis. A 
plant indigenous to tropical South Amer- 
ica and cultivated in Jamaica. It yields 
the sarsaparilla of the U. S. Ph. S. or- 
nata. A source of sarsaparilla recog- 
nized by the U. S. Ph. A Central Amer- 
ican sarsaparilla. S. papyracea. A 
species found from Guiana to Brazi' re- 
garded as the source of Para sarsaparil- 
la. It is recognized by the U. S. Ph. S. 
perfoliata. A species found in India 
and Cochin-China. The root is used 
like sarsaparilla. S. pseudo-china. A 
species indigenous to the United States 
and the West Indies. S. sarsaparilla. 
A name for various tuberous-rooted spe- 
cies, especially S. pseudo-china, S. lan- 
ceolata, and S. Walteri. The 5". sarsa- 
parilla of Linnaeus, formerly regarded 
as the source of the true medicinal sar- 
saparilla, is of doubtful origin, and is not 
now recognized as growing in the United 
States. The iT. sarsaparilla of Pursh is 
S. glauca. S. syphilitica. A species 
growing on the Cassiquiaire River, said 
to be a source of true sarsaparilla. [Gr., 
smilax, a poisonous plant, identified by 
some authorities with the yew.] 

Smith's pessary. A hard rubber vaginal 
p. with a marked curve anteroposte- 
riorly. 

Smith's reac'tion. See anaphylaxis. S's 
test for bile pigments. The urine is 
carefully stratified with tincture of iodin. 
If bile pigments are present, a green ring 
is formed at the junction of the two liq- 
uids. 

So. Chemical symbol for the element tin. 
[Lai., st annum.] 

snake 'root. A large number of sub- 
stances have been variously called "snake- 
root," "snakeweed," or "rattlesnake root." 
etc.. in allusion to their supposed useful- 
ness in treating the bites of poisonous 
serpents. These misleading names have 
led to confusion and their use should be 
; couraged. 

snap-finger. See trigger -finger, under 
finger. 

snap-joint. A joint employed in ortho- 
pedic apparatus that admits of flexion of 
the limb, but becomes fixed by a catch on 
extension. 

snare (snair'l. An instrument for remov- 
ing morbid growths by encircling them 
in a loop and tightening or drawing upon 
the loop. See ecraseur. 

sneezing (snez'ing). A sudden, almost ex- 
plosive expiration, resembling coughing, 



SNELLEN'S TEST LINES 



757 



SODIUM 



but, from closure of the anterior pillars 
of the fauces, aided by the soft palate, 
the blast of air is mostly driven through 
the nose, ear s. S. due to irritation of 
the sensory nerves of the external audi- 
tory canal or middle ear. [Ger., niesen, 
to sneeze.] 

Snellen's test lines for astigmatism. 
Lines arranged in the form of rays or 
spokes of a wheel. Their deviation from 
the vertical is expressed in degrees. 

snor'iiig. The sound produced, especially 
in sleep, by breathing through the nose 
and mouth at the same time. It is pro- 
duced by a vibration or flapping of the 
velum pendulum palati between the two 
currents of air, the sound being intensi- 
fied by vibrations in the columns of air. 
[Old Dutch, snorren, to grumble \ mutter.] 

snuffles. See coryza and coryza syphilit- 
ica. 

soamin (so-am'in). A trade name applied 
to sodium arsanilate (CcHTNAsOsNa). 

soap. A substance prepared by the action 
of a caustic alkali or a metallic salt on 
animal or vegetable fats and oils, and 
consisting essentially of a compound of 
a metal with one or more' fatty acids or 
with acids .of the oleic acid group. Of 
the U. S. Ph., a soap made with sodium 
hydroxid and olive oil. ammonia S., 
ammonlacal s. See linimentum am- 
moniae, under ammonia, camphorated 
tincture of s. See linimentum saponis, 
under sapo. Castile s. S. made from 
olive oil. green s. See soft s. hard 
s. Soda soap; ordinary castile s. [Br. 
Ph.]. s. bark. See Quillaia (ist def.). 
s. liniment. See linimentum saponis, 
under sapo. s'root, s'wort. These 
terms are used for more than one plant 
containing an abundance of saponin. See 
Quillaia and Sap 011 aria, soft s. A liq- 
uid s. made of potash and an oil, as 
linseed or olive oil. [Lat., sapo.~\ 

soaps. The sodium or potassium salts of 
palmitic, stearic, or oleic acid. They are 
soluble in a small amount of water and 
the solution becomes turbid upon dilu- 
tion. The aqueous solution has the prop- 
erty of forming an emulsion with fats or 
grease and so removing them from sur- 
faces to be cleansed. The calcium and 
magnesium salts of the three fatty acids 
named are insoluble in water, conse- 
quently a precipitate is formed when the 
so-called hard waters (which contain cal- 
cium and magnesium salts) are treated 
with soap. By the addition of an excess 
of soap, the hardness can be removed. 
Soaps are found in the chyle, the blood, 
bile, and in the milk. 

socaloin (sok-al'o-in). Aloin derived from 
socotrine aloes. See aloin. 

socius (so'se-us). Associated; as a n., in 
the f., socia (glandula understood), an 
accessory gland, socia parotidis. See 
accessory parotid gland, under gland. 
socia thymi cervicalis. An accessory 
thymus gland found in the neck. [Lat., 
socius, companion.] 

soda (so'dah). 1. Caustic s., sodium hy- 
droxid; a hard, white or grayish, opaque 



solid, of fibrous texture, melting just be- 
low a red heat, deliquescent in moist air, 
efflorescent in dry air, and very soluble 
in alcohol, less soluble in water. It is a 
strongly alkaline base, of very acrid and 
caustic taste. From its great affinity for 
water, it acts as a caustic, but is less dif- 
fusive in its action than caustic potash. 
2. A name used by the laity for various 
salts of sodium (especially sodium car- 
bonate or bicarbonate). The term is now 
usually restricted to the salts of sodium 
occurring native or used in commerce. 
When used without qualification, caustic 
s. is generally understood. List of 
poisons and their antidotes, see in . ap- 
pendix, page 938. liquor sodae. 
A solution of sodium hydroxid [U. S. 
Ph., 1890]. liquor sodae arseniatis. 
See liquor sodii arsenatis, under sodium 
[Br. Ph., 1885]. liquor sodae chlo- 
ratae [U. S. Ph., 1890], liquor sodae 
chlorinatae. See Labarraque's solution. 
s. tartrate. See potassium and sodium 
tartrate, under potassium [Br. Ph.]. 
washing s. Sodium carbonate. 

sodamid (so'dam-id). A crystalline sub- 
stance, NFLNa, formed by the action of 
ammonia gas on metallic sodium. 

so'dic. Containing or derived from so- 
dium. [Lat., sodicus.'] 

sodium (so'de-um). A metallic element 
discovered in 1807 by Sir H. Davy, who 
prepared it by electrolysis of caustic soda. 
It is one of the alkali metals, of a silvery 
white color, waxy at ordinary tempera- 
ture, melting at 95.6° C, and volatilizing 
at a red heat. It readily oxidizes on ex- 
posure to moisture, decomposes water 
with evolution of heat, and unites with 
potassium to form an alloy. It forms 
soluble salts with all of the acids. Atomic 
weight, 22,. Symbol, Na. Specific grav- 
ity, 0.972. acid s. metantimonate. A 
crystalline substance, NaaLLSbaOT-^rLO, 
distinguished as being the only salt of s. 
insoluble in cold • water. Its formation is 
therefore used as a test for the presence 
of s. casein s. See nutrose. liquor 
sodii arsenatis. An aqueous solution 
containing 1 per cent, of sodium arsenate. 
It should not be confused with the liquor 
sodii arsenatis, Pearson's of the N. F., 
which contains about 1 /io per cent, of crys- 
tallized or Vo per cent, exsiccated sodium 
arsenate [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. liquor 
sodii ethylatis. A 19 per cent, solution 
of s. ethylate in absolute alcohol; obtained 
by dissolving 1 part of metallic s. in 20 
volumes of absolute alcohol [Br. Ph., 
1898]. liquor sodii hydroxid. Liquor 
sodii of the U. S. Ph., 1890; it contains 
5 per cent, of NaOH dissolved in water 
[U. S. Ph.]. liquor sodii phosphatis 
compositus. A liquid of which 100 c.c. 
contains 100 gms. of s. phosphate, 4 
gms. of s. nitrate, and 13 gms. of cit- 
ric acid with a little water. It was in- 
troduced into the pharmacopeia as a sub- 
stitute for a proprietary preparation [U. 
S. Ph.]. liquor sodii silicatis. Solu- 
tion of s. silicate, liquid (or water) glass; 
a substance consisting essentially of a liq- 



SODIUM 



758 



SODIUM 



uid acid s. silicate (Na2Si03 + 2Si02), 
prepared by heating together quartz sand, 
anhydrous s. carbonate, and charcoal, or 
by dissolving silicic acid in a concentrated 
solution of caustic soda. It is a clear, 
odorless, and colorless or yellowish syrup, 
having a decided alkaline taste and reac- 
tion, mel boracis [Br. Ph.], mel 
sodil boracis. A preparation made 
of borax, clarified honey, and glycerin 
[U. S. Ph.]. s. acetate. A sub- 
stance, NaC2H302 + 3H2O, occurring as 
efflorescent, colorless, prismatic crystals, 
moderately soluble in water, and having 
a salty taste [U. S. Ph.]. s. acetsul- 
phanilid. A substitute for antipyrin. 
s. acid salicylsulphonate, s. acid sul- 
phosalicylate. Used in rheumatism in- 
stead of the salicylate, s. ammonium 
and hydrogen phosphate. Ammoni- 
um and s. phosphate, s. arsanilate. 
Syn. : arsanin, atoxyl, soamin, (C6H7NAS- 
OaNa), used in the treatment of trypa- 
nosomiasis and of syphilis and like ar- 
senic trioxid. sodii arsenas exsic- 
catus. S. arsenate deprived of its water 
of crystallization, and hence nearly twice 
as active as the crystalline salt [U. 
S. Ph.]. s. arsenate, s. arseniate. 
A compound of s. and arsenic. The 
s. arsenates include (1) normal s. arse- 
nate, trisodic arsenate, a crystalline body, 
Na3As04-f 12H2O; (2) disodic arsenate, 
the common s. arsenate, the sodii arsenias 
of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., Na 2 H.AsC>4, 
forming crystals which combine with 
various proportions of water of crystal- 
lization (the official salt containing 7 mol- 
ecules); (3) monosodic arsenate, s. dihy- 
drogen arsenate, NaEbAsO*, forming 
large crystals readily soluble in water, s. 
arsenotartrate. Used as a substitute 
for potassium arsenite and arsenous acid, 
s. aurochlorid. Gold and s. chlorid; 
used in syphilis, s. benzoate. A com- 
pound, NaC7H 5 02+H20, of s. and ben- 
zoic acid, soluble in water, and of a 
sweetish but astringent taste. The Ger- 
man salt is anhydrous. It has been used 
in cystitis, phthisis, and various infec- 
tious diseases, s. benzosulphinidum. 
S. benzoylsulphonate; the s. salt of sac- 
charin (C6H4(CO)S0 2 NNa + 2H 2 0) which 
is much more soluble in water than sac- 
charin. Its uses and actions are not essen- 
tially different from those of saccharin, it 
being intensely sweet and also antiseptic. 
It is put on the market under a variety of 
trade names, s. biborate. See j. borate. 
s. bicarbonate. Acid s. carbonate, Na- 
HCO3, occurring as a very white powder 
or as a white crystalline mass, of no odor 
and a cool, slightly saline taste, soluble 
in alcohol and in from 12 to 14 parts of 
cold water [U S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. s. bi- 
sulphite. A substance, NaHSG"3, occur- 
ring as transparent prismatic or irregular 
crystals or as a coarse powder of disa- 
greeable sulphurous taste [U. S. Ph.]. 
sodii boras [U. S. Ph.]. Syn.: s. bibo- 
rate, s. pyroborate, s. tetraborate. Occurs 
in crystals or in a white powder; slightly 
alkaline; used as a detergent, s. bo- 



rate. A compound of s. and boric 
acid. The borates of s. are the orthobo- 
rate, Na3B03, an unstable salt, the pyro- 
borate (see borax), and the metaborate, 
NaB02-r-4H 2 0, a crystalline body. The 
neutral borate is used as an antiseptic [U. 
S. Ph.]. s. bromid. A compound, NaBr 
of s. and bromin, occurring as whitish or 
colorless cubical or prismatic bitterish, 
salty crystals, readily soluble in water. 
When crystallizing in the prismatic form, 
the salt contains two molecules of water of 
crystallization. Used in medicine like po- 
tassium bromid [U S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
s. butyrate. A substance, C4Hs»02.Na, 
used as a hypnotic. _ s. cacodylate. As- 
(CH3)20Na; used in psoriasis, s. can- 
tharidate. A compound of s. and can- 
tharidic acid. It has been used subcuta- 
neously in laryngeal tuberculous disease. 
s. carbolate. A white crystalline sub- 
stance, CeHsNaO. sodii carbonas ex- 
siccatus. This preparation is made by 
drying the crystalline salt until it has 
lost about 63 per cent, of its weight 
[Br. Ph.]. s. carbonate. A sub- 
stance, Na2C03+ 10H2O, occurring as 
colorless transparent crystals or a white 
crystalline powder of strong alkaline taste, 
easily soluble in water, insoluble in alco- 
hol, and melting at about 35 ° C. in its 
water of crystallization [U. S. Ph.]. s. 
carbonate monohydrate. S. carbon- 
ate containing only one molecule of wa- 
ter of crystallization. It contains about 
twice as much Na2C03 as the normal crys- 
talline salt [U. S. Ph.]. s. chlorate. A 
compound, NaC103, occurring as large 
tetrahedral crystals soluble in rather more 
than their own weight of water; readily 
explosive, especially when in contact with 
organic substances. It is but little used 
in medicine [U S. Ph.]. s. chlorau- 
rate. See gold and sodium chlorid, un- 
der gold. s. chlorid. Common salt, 
table salt, purified cooking or sea salt, 
NaCl, occurring as cubical crystals of 
agreeable saline taste, melting at 7 7 6° C. 
S. chlorid is an important constituent of 
the animal organism and of many articles 
of food. In strong solution, it is anti- 
septic. In the form of the so-called 
"physiological salt solution," it is some- 
times used as a restorative in collapse [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. s. cinnamate. (NaCi>- 
H7O2); it has been suggested for use by 
intravenous injection, with proper precau- 
tions, in the treatment of phthisis. S. 
citrate. A soluble granular powder quite 
soluble in water. It is diuretic in action 
[U. S. Ph.]. s. citrophosphate. 
"melachol." See liquor sodii phosphatis 
compositus. sodii citrotartras effer- 
vescens. A dry pulverulent mixture 
containing 17 parts of s. bicarbonate, 9 of 
tartaric acid, 6 of citric acid, and 5 of 
sugar. On the addition of water it de- 
composes with effervescence, producing a 
compound of s. citrate and s. tartrate [Br. 
Ph.]. s. cresotate. A white, microcrys- 
talline bitter powder, slightly soluble in 
water; used in rheumatism and as an 
antipyretic and intestinal antiseptic, s. 



SODIUM 



759 



SODIUM 



cresylate. An antiseptic, s. diethyl- 
barbitnrate. (NaCCsHuOsNs); its ac- 
tions are the same as those of veronal, 
but it is more soluble, s. diiodosalicyl- 
ate. Analgetic, antipyretic, and antisep- 
tic, s. dithiosalicylate. A compound of 
s. salicylate and sulphur. Two such com- 
pounds exist, distinguished as i and ii. 
Salt ii, a compound of 2 atoms of sulphur 
and 2 molecules of s. salicylate, is a 
grayish white, hygroscopic powder, very 
soluble in water. It has been recommend- 
ed in rheumatism and as an antiseptic, 
s. ethylate. Syn. : caustic soda. CH3CH2- 
ONa; used as a caustic, s. ethylsul- 
phate. The compound NaC2H5SC»4-f- 
H26, used as a purgative, s. fluorid. 
'"Fluorol," an antiseptic, s. glycerobo- 
rate. An antiseptic obtained by heating 
together equal parts of glycerin and s. bo- 
rate, s. glycerophosphate. Used like 
glycerophosphoric acid. s. glycocholate. 
Qef^NOcNa, occurring in oxgall; used 
as a cholagogue. s. guaiacolcarbonate. 
Used like s. salicylate, s. hydrate. See 
soda (1st def.). s. hydrobromate. See 
s. bromid. s. hydrocarbonate. See 
s. bicarbonate, s. hydrochlorate. See 
s. chlorid. s. hydroxid. The soda of 
the U. S. Ph., 1890. s. hypochlorite. 
A compound, NaOCl, of s. and hypochlo- 
rous acid. It has not been isolated, but 
occurs in combination with s. chlOrid in 
liquor sodae chloratae. s. hypophos- 
phite. A substance, NaH 2 P02 + H 2 0, 
occurring as colorless tabular crystals or 
as an amorphous or crystalline powder 
of no odor and a sweetish saline 
[U. S. Ph.] taste, soluble in water 
or dilute alcohol. The salt of the Br. 
Ph. is nearly anhydrous. s. ichthy- 
olsulphonate. See ichthyol. s. io- 
date. A salt of s. and iodic acid. s. 
iodid. A compound of s. and iodin, Nal; 
used like potassium iodid [U. S. Ph., Br. 
Ph.]. s. lygosinate. (Na 2 Ci7Hi203 + 
7H2O). Sternutatory; said to be an ac- 
tive germicide. Useful in uterine gonor- 
rhea, s. nitrate. A salt, NaNOs, of a 
salty bitterish taste; used in angina pec- 
toris, epilepsy, and spasmodic asthma [U. 
S. Ph.]. s. nitrite. This salt is used 
as a vasodilator. It undergoes oxidation 
readily, being converted into s. nitrate 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. s. oxynaphtho- 
late. CioH 6 (OH).COONa; antipyretic 
and antiseptic, s. paracresotate. Ce- 
H 3 (OH)(CH 3 )C02Na; used like salicylic 
acid. s. perborate. (NaB03 + 4H20) ; 
it should contain at least 9 per cent, of 
available oxygen. It is antiseptic and 
bactericidal; used as a dusting powder or, 
in a 2 per cent, solution, like the solution 
of hydrogen peroxid. s. peroxid. Con- 
tains at least 75 per cent. N2O2; used in 
acne and as a paste, with liquid petrola- 
tum, to remove comedones, s. phenate. 
See s. carbolate. s. phenolsulphonate. 
See s. sulpho carbolate. sodii phos- 
phas. Ordinary phosphate of s.; di- 
sodic orthophosphate. See s. phosphate 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. sodii phosphas 
effervescens. A granular salt contain- 



ing sodium phosphate, sodium bicarbonate, 
and citric and tartaric acids [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. sodii phosphas exsiccatum. 

S. phosphate deprived of its water of 
crystallization, whereby its weight is re- 
duced by about three-fifths. Its uses are 
the same as those of the crystalline salt, 
but the dose is smaller, corresponding to 
the loss of water of crystallization [U. 
S. Ph.]. s. phosphate. A salt of 
s. and phosphoric acid. The ortho- 
phosphates include three different salts: 
(1) the normal orthophosphate, or 
s. phosphocarbonate, Na3PC»4-|- 12H2O, 
forming thin prismatic crystals; (2) the 
disodium hydrogen orthophosphate, or 
ordinary s. phosphate [sodii phosphas, 
U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], Na 2 HP04+i2H 2 0, 
occurring as large, transparent, prismatic 
crystals, which readily effloresce and are 
moderately soluble in water; and (3) the 
dihydrogen s. orthophosphate, the acid s. 
phosphate of the Br. Ph., NaH 2 PC>4 
+ 4H2O, forming large, transparent crys- 
tals, very soluble in water and of an acid 
reaction. Used as a purgative, s. pyro- 
phosphate. A salt of s. and pyrophos- 
phoric acid. The pyrophosphates of s. 
are: (1) the normal pyrophosphate [sodii 
pyrophosphas, U. S. Ph.], Na^OT-f- 
10H2O, forming colorless prismatic crys- 
tals, moderately soluble in water, and hav- 
ing a cooling, salty taste; and (2) the 
acid pyrophosphate, dihydrogen s.- pyro- 
phosphate, Na2H2P2C>7, an acid crystalline 
powder. s. saccharin. Soluble sac- 
charin, crystallose, C7H4COSO2N + 2H2O; 
used in place of saccharin because of its 
greater solubility, s. salicylate. Nor- 
mal s. salicylate [Lat., sodii salicylas, U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.] is a substance, Na2(C 7 - 
H503)2 + H20, occurring as colorless crys- 
talline scales or as a white powder con- 
taining water of crystallization, of no 
odor but of a salty taste. It is used in 
rheumatism, migraine, etc., also as an in- 
testinal disinfectant. Besides this and 
the basic s. salicylate, acid s. salicylate 
is known, a substance forming colorless, 
hard, transparent crystals which are de- 
composed, with evolution of salicylic acid, 
on contact with water, s. santonate, s. 
santoninate. A salt, NaGsHioCu, usu- 
ally combined with water of crystalliza- 
tion of no odor, but of somewhat salty 
and bitter taste [U. S. Ph., 1880]. s. 
silicate. A salt of s. and silicic acid. 
The silicates of s. are the metasilicate, 
Na2Si03, the trisilicate, NasSisOio, and 
the tetrasilicate, Na2SuC>9. The last-named 
is the ordinary s. silicate, or soluble glass, 
a transparent vitreous mass, which, dis- 
solved in water, forms liquor sodii sili- 
catis. s. silicofluorid. A pulverulent, 
odorless body, Na2SiF6, moderately sol- 
uble in water. It is known as salufer, and 
is used as a surgical antiseptic, s. so- 
zoiodolate. Sozoiodol s., GH2l2(OH).- 
S.03Na + 2H 2 0; an antiseptic. s. su- 
crate. A translucent substance, G2H21- 
NaOn, of alkaline taste, s. sulphanilate. 
Used in coryza. sodii sulphas effer- 
vescens. A granular powder containing 



SODOMY 



760 



SOLEUS 



sulphate and bicarbonate of s. with citric 
and tartaric acids £Br. Ph.]. s. sul- 
phate. Syn. : Glcmber's salts. The s. 
sulphates include : ( i ) the normal sul- 
phate (sodii sulphas. U. S. Ph.. Br. Ph.). 
NasSO*, which occurs in combination with 
either seven or ten molecules of water 
of crystallization, in the latter case con- 
stituting the official salt, and forming 
prismatic efflorescent crystals., used as a 
purgative: and (2) the acid sulphate, Na- 
HSO4. occurring as large prismatic crys- 
tals which are either anhnrdrous or com- 
bine with two- molecules of water of crys- 
tallization, s. sulphiehthyolate. See 
ichthyol. s. sulphite. A salt of s. 
and sulphurous acid. The normal s. sul- 
phite, Na-SOs. combines with various pro- 
portions of water of crystallization. The 
salt official in the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. 
as sodii sulphis is used as an antiseptic, 
s. sulphocarbolate. A salt. NaGHsS04 
-\-2H2O, in white or colorless prisms: 
antiseptic and antifermentative. s. tar- 
trate.- A salt of s. and tartaric acid, 
s. taurocholate. A substance, Q4H39- 
OsNa, occurring in oxgall; used like 
oxgall. s. tetraborate. 1. A com- 
pound obtained by heating a mixture 
of equal parts of borax, boric acid, and 
water. Recommended as a substitute for 
boric acid as an antiseptic, from its be- 
ing much more soluble. 2. A synonym 
for borax, s. thiosulphate. The com- 
pound, NaiSiOs + sHiO. commonly called 
hyposulphite of s. or simply '"hypo." It 
has a cooling, but somewhat bitter 
and somewhat sulphurlike taste, but no 
odor. Used as an antiseptic and in pho- 
tography [U. S. Ph.]. trochisci sodii 
bicarbonatis. Lozenges containing 3 
grs. of s. bicarbonate. They are used in 
place of Vichy pastelles [U. S. Ph.]. 
trochisci sodii santoninatis. Troches 
containing each one grain of s. santoni- 
nate [U. S. Ph., 1880]. 

sodomy (sod'o-me). Introduction of the 
penis through the anus in unnatural sexual 
relations. [Biblical narrative of Sodom.] 

so'dor. A Swiss apparatus for the in- 
stantaneous impregnation of liquids with 
carbon dioxid, similar to the "'sparklet" 
apparatus. 

soft chancre (soft shan'ker). See chan- 
croid. 

softening 1 (sof'n-ing). A nutritional or- 
ganic lesion characterized by a decrease 
in the natural cohesion of the tissues. 
atrophic s. of the brain. See white s. 
of the brain, brown s. of the stom- 
ach. An alteration due to post mortem 
digestion of the wall of the stomach, ex- 
tending even to the peritoneum, cere- 
bral s. See s. of the brain, hemor- 
rhagic s. Hemorrhage into an organ 
with consequent ischemia and s. of the 
hemorrhagic area. According to the color 
changes taking place from chemical or 
bacterial changes, the softened area be- 
comes red. gray, green, yellow, or white. 
ischemic s. A temporary or permanent 
ischemia with necrosis and s. of the tis- 
sues affected, red s. of the brain. 



Ischemic s. of the brain accompanied by 
hemorrhage and the deposit of hematoi- 
din crystals and blood in the surround- 
ing tissue, s. of the bones. See osteo- 
malacia, s. of the brain. As used by 
the laity, any disease, especially general 
paresis of the insane, associated with pro- 
gressive dementia, s. of the stomach. 
See gastromalacia. white s. of the 
brain. Ischemic s. of the brain unac- 
companied by hemorrhage, the tissues re- 
maining pale. 

soft solder (soft sod'er). An alloy fusing 
at a low temperature for uniting metals. 

Soja (so'yah). A genus of the Legumino- 
sa-e. now included in the genus Glyt 
S. hispida. A Japanese species. Bread 
made from the beans has been used for 
diabetics. 

solanein (sol-an-e'in). An alkaloidal glu- 
cosid, (CssHssNOra), found in numerous 
- inaceous plants. See als: ! 

solanidin (so-lan'id-in ). A crystalline de- 
composition product of solanin and solan- 
ein ( CioHciX": 1 . 

solanin (so'lan-in). A saj>oninlike alka- 
loidal glucosid, (QiTI-NOis), occurring 
in many species of Solanum and in po- 
tatoes under bad conditions of storage, 
e. g., bad cellars. It is poisonous and on 
decomposition yields solanidin, which is 
also poisonous, but less so than s. 

Solanum (so-la'num). The typical genus 
of solanaceous plants. They are herbs or 
shrubs, or rarely trees, most abundant in 
the tropics. They furnish many useful 
drugs and foods. S. carolinense. Amer- 
ican horse-nettle: the juice of the berries 
and the root has been used in epilepsy. 
S. dulcamara. The young branches, . 
the leaves, and the berries contain solan- 
in and solanein, and dulcamarin. The 
root bark is narcotic, but is not used. 
The term deadly nightshade is sometimes 
erroneously applied to this species. S. 
nigrum. Garden nightshade. There are 
numerous varieties and closely related 
species. The leaves contain solanin, 
though authorities differ as to their poi- 
sonous character, and also as to that of 
the berries. They are diaphoretic, diu- 
retic, and mildly purgative. 

so'lar. Pertaining to the sun, proceeding 
from the sun, or caused by. sun heat: re- 
sembling the sun in occupying a central 
position. s. exhaustion. See insola- 
tion, s. heat. See under heat. s. 
plexus. See under plexus. [Lat... Solaris, 
from sol, the sun.] 

solarium (so-la're-um). An apartment 
fully exposed to the sun. A sun parlor. 
[Lat., sol, the sun.] 

sol'dier's heart. Cardiac hypertrophy 
(probable dilatation) due to carrying a 
heavy knapsack and to overexercise. 

soleus (so-le'us). 1. The strongest muscle 
of the leg. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. 2. In solipeds, a muscle which 
arises from the superior external tuber- 
osity of the tibia and is inserted into the 
tendon of the bifemorocalcaneus. of 
which it is an auxiliary. [Lat., solea, the 
sole.] 



SOLFERINO 



7G1 



SOMATOPLASM 



solfcrino (sol-fer-e'no). Rosanilin hydro- 
chloric!. 

Solidago (sol-id-a'go). Goldenrod; a ge- 
nus of composite plants. S. odora, S. 
odorata. The sweet-scented goldenrod 
of the United States and Canada. The 
aromatic leaves, formerly official in the 
U. S. Ph., are carminative, hemostatic, 
stimulant, and diaphoretic (in warm infu- 
sion). They yield a volatile oil, which 
is used, dissolved in alcohol, in flatulence, 
as a corrigent, etc. S. virga aurea, S. 
vulgaris. Common goldenrod. The 
leaves and flowering tops were formerly 
used as a lithotriptic. 

SOlidism (sol'id-ism). Solidistic pathology; 
the theory that disease depends upon al- 
terations of the body solids. 

solid or cubic measure. See in appen- 
dix, page 942. 

solium (so'le-um). See tenia. 

soloid (sol'oyd). A brand name for cer- 
tain tablets, s. nizin. Tablets of zinc 
sulphanilate. Astringent and antiseptic. 

Sol'omon's seal. See Polygonatu,m. 

solution (sol-u'shun). 1. The act or proc- 
ess by which a substance, whether solid, 
liquid, or gaseous, becomes diffused 
throughout a liquid and incorporated with 
it in a state of molecular subdivision. 
2. The state or condition of being thus 
incorporated with a liquid. 3. The result- 
ing product, consisting of the liquid with 
the substance so incorporated. 4. The 
act of separating. 5. Of the U. S. Ph., 
an aqueous s. of a non-volatile substance. 
See also aqua and spiritus. alcoholic s. 
A s. in which alcohol is employed as 
the solvent, aqueous s. A s. in which 
water is employed as the solvent. Boul- 
ton's s. See Boulton: Burnett's s. 
See Burnett. Burow's s. See Burow. 
Campani's s. See Campani. centi- 
normal s. A volumetric s. of one hun- 
dredth of the strength of a normal s. 
decinormal s. A volumetric s. of one 
tenth of the strength of a normal s. 
Dobell's s. See Dobell. Donovan's s. 
See Donovan. Farrant's s. See Far- 
rant. Fehling's s. See Fehling. Fow- 
ler's s. See liquor potassii arsenitis, under 
potassium, gram-molecular s. A s. 
containing to the liter as many grams of 
the substance dissolved as corresponds 
to the molecular weight. Hall's s. See 
Hall. Liabarraque's s. See Labarraque. 
Locke's s. See Locke. Imgol's s. See 
Lugol. Magendie's s. See Magendie. 
Monsel's s. See liquor ferri subsul- 
phatis, under ferrum. normal saline 
s. A s. used as an intravenous injec- 
tion in hemorrhage, etc., and in physio- 
logical experimentation, consisting of 7 to 
9 gms. of sodium chlorid dissolved in a 
liter of water, normal s. A volumetric 
s. containing in each liter an amount of 
the reagent sufficient to exactly replace 
or combine with 1 gram of hydrogen; 
i. e., containing in each liter a number 
of grams of the reagent equal to the 
molecular weight of the latter divided by 
the number of hydrogen atoms which it 
can replace or combine with. Pavy's s. 



See Pavy. Pearson's s. See Pearson. 
Ringer's s. See Ringer, s. of contin- 
uity. Disruption or separation in a 
structure that is normally continuous. 
standard s. See volumetric s. stand- 
ardized s. A s. of standardized strength. 
Stokes' s. See Stokes. supersatu- 
rated s. A s. made in the presence of 
heat, containing a greater amount of the 
solid than possible at ordinary tempera- 
tures, test s. A s. used for detecting 
the presence or the amount of certain 
constituents in a substance undergoing 
analysis. Thompson's g. See Thomp- 
son. Villati's s. See mistura adstringus 
et escharotica, under mistura. Vle- 
mingkx's s. See Vleiningkx. volu- 
metric s's. S's containing known quan- 
tities of certain chemical constituents, and 
of such properties that given amounts of 
them are capable of producing definite 
chemical changes in certain substances. 
[Lat., solutio.~] 

solutol (sol'u-tol). A disinfectant said to 
be especially effective in the preservation 
of corpses; an alkaline solution of sodium 
cresylate in an excess of cresol. 

sol'vent. A liquid in which a substance 
is or can be dissolved. [Lat., solvens.~] 

solved (sol've-ol). A solution of sodium 
cresotate in an excess of cresol; an anti- 
septic of the creolin class. 

sol'vin. Syn. : polysolve. Any one of a 
series of thick syrupy liquids of a yellow 
or brown color, obtained from various 
fixed oils, especially from castor oil, olive 
oil, and rapeseed oil, by the action of 
concentrated sulphuric acid. They dis- 
solve very many substances which are 
insoluble in water, but they decompose 
above no° C. Their extended medicinal 
use has been shown to be highly objec- 
tionable. 

solvosal (sol'vo-sal). Salolphosphoric acid. 

somacule (so'mak-ul). Of M. Foster, the 
physiological unit of protoplasm. 

somatic (so-mat'ik). Pertaining to the 
body at large. [Gr., somatikos, from 
soma, the body.] 

somat'o-. Combining form of Gr., senna, 
body. 

somatodidymus (som"at-o-did'im-us)-. A 
double monster the individuals of which are 
united at the trunk. [Gr., soma, the body, 
+ didymos, twin.] 

somatogenic (so-mat-o-jen'ik). Originat- 
ing in the cells and tissues of the body. 
[Gr., soma, body, + gennan, to produce.] 

somatology (so-mat-ol'o-je). The anat- 
omy, physiology, etc., of organisms, espe- 
cially of the human body. [Gr., soma, 
the body, -f- logos, understanding.] 

somatome (so'mat-6m). A segment of the 
trunk of the embryo; a somite. [Gr., 
soma, the body, + tome, a cutting.] 

somatopagus (som-at-op'ag-us). A double 
monster having two trunks. [Gr., soma, 
the body, + pagos, that which is fixed.] 

somatoplasm (so'mat-o-plazm). The pro- 
toplasm constituting or giving rise to the 
body cells in general, as distinguished 
from the protoplasm (germplasm) of the 
reproductive cells. The s. has a limited 



SOMATOPLEURE 



762 



SORE MOUTH 



existence, becoming senescent and finally 
dying, while germplasm under proper 
conditions is immortal. [Gr., soma, the 
body, + pi ossein, to mold.] 

somatopleure (so'mat-o-pleur). i. Of 
Foster and Balfour, the outer wall of 
the pleuroperitoneal space in the embryo. 
2. See parietal mesoblast, under meso- 
blast. [Gr., soma, the body, + pleura, 
the side.] 

somatose (so'mat-6s). A proprietary food- 
powder, made up from beef derivatives. 

somatotridymus (som-at-o-trid'im-us). A 
monster having three bodies. [Gr., soma, 
the body, + tridymos, three-fold.] 

somesthetic (so-mes-thet'ik). Relating to 
the bodily sensations. [Gr., soma, body, 
-f- aisthesis, sensation.] 

somite (so'mit). i. Any one of the indi- 
vidual embryonic segments out of which 
a particular segment of the body is sub- 
sequently developed. 2. A single _ seg- 
ment in the body of an articulate animal. 
mesoblastic s's, protovertebral s's. 
A row of s's formed on each side of the 
dorsal ridges of the embryo by the trans- 
verse cleavage of the protovertebral col- 
umn of the mesoblast, and ultimately de- 
veloped into the spinal ganglia, perma- 
nent vertebrae, and muscular and dermal 
plates. They were formerly called 
primordial vertebrae and protovertebrae. 
A'ertebral s's. The rudimentary verte- 
brae. [Gr., soma, the body.] 

som'nal. A bitter substance, C7H12CI3O3N, 
essentially a mixture of urethan and 
chloral hydrate with a little alcohol. It 
is a hypnotic, producing a quiet and 
natural sleep. It is also a powerful 
diuretic and accelerates the heart ac- 
tion. 

somnambulism (som-nam'bu-lism). A 
condition in which an individual, while 
apparently sleeping, automatically per- 
forms acts that seem to involve the exer- 
cise of consciousness and volition, espe- 
cially that of walking about. [Lat., 
somnus, sleep, + ambulare, to walk.] 

somnambulist (som-nam'bu-list). One 
who walks in his sleep. 

somnifacient (som-ne-fa'shent). See hyp- 
notic (2d def.). [Lat., somnus, sleep, + 
facere, to make.] 

somniferin (som-nif'er-in). 1. Of Tre- 
hut, an alkaloid obtained from Withania 
somnifera. 2. Of Bombelon, an ether 
of morphin, forming clear vitreous crys- 
tals. 

som'no-. Combining form of Lat, som- 
nus, sleep. 

somnoform (som'no- form). A mixture of 
ethyl chlorid, ethyl bromid, and methyl 
bromid, used as an anesthetic, particu- 
larly in dental practice. 

som'nos. A proprietary hypnotic and 
sedative liquid containing hydrated 
chloral. 

som'nus. Sleep. [Lat.] 

Sonnenschein's reagent. A preparation 
made by precipitating ammonium molyb- 
date dissolved in nitric acid by means of 
phosphoric acid, washing with water, boil- 
ing with nitrohydrochloric acid, evapo- 



rating, and dissolving in 10-per cent. 
nitric acid. 

sonometer (so-nom'et-er). An instrument 
for determining the acuity of hearing by 
measuring the amount of sound required 
to produce an auditory impression. [Lat., 
sonxis, sound, -f- metron, a measure.] 

so'nus. See sound (1st def.). [Lat.] 

sophistication (so-fis-tik-a'shun). Adul- 
teration. [Gr., sophistikos, deceitful.] 

sopbol (so'fol). A compound of silver 
and methylene-nucleinic acid, the silver 
being in the "masked" form. It is germ- 
icidal; used in the treatment of ophthal- 
mia neonatorum. 

sophomania (so-fo-ma'ne-ah). Megalo- 
mania in which the patient vaunts his 
superior wisdom. [Gr., sophos, wise, + 
mania, madness.] 

Sophora (sof-o'rah). A genus of legum- 
inous plants. S. sericea. A species 
found in Colorado and Mexico, regarded 
as one of the loco plants. Its seeds con- 
tain, according to Parsons, a liquid alka- 
loid, probably identical with cytisin. S. 
speciosa. A shrub of Texas and New 
Mexico. The poisonous seeds contain 
cytisin. 

sophorin (sof'or-in). A name applied to 
cytisin. 

soporific (so-por-if'ik). Producing sleep. 
[Lat., sopor, coma, -f- facere, to make.] 

sorbefacient (sor-be-fa'shent). Producing 
or promoting absorption. [Lat., sorbere, 
to suck in, -+- facere, to do. to make.] 

sor'bin, sor'binose, sor'bose. A simple 
carbohydrate, CeHisOe; one of the keto- 
hexoses, formed from sorbite by the action 
of Bacterium xylinum. Also found in the 
juice of the berry of the mountain ash. 

sor'bite. A hexahydric alcohol, CH2OH.- 
(CHOH)4CH 2 OH. Formed from certain 
hexoses by reduction. 

Sordes (sor'dez). Dirt, filth; especially 
the foul matter which collects on the teeth 
and lips in certain fevers. [Lat., sordes, 
from sordere, to be dirty or foul.] 

sore. An ulcer or any painful or tender 
lesion on the surface of the body, bed s. 
Gangrene of the skin or of deeper tis- 
sues, due to prolonged pressure, cold s. 
See herpes facialis, under herpes, hard 
s., infecting s. See syphilitic chancre, 
under chancre. Kandahar s. See 
under Kandahar. Lahore s., Moul- 
tan s. See Oriental sore. Natal s. 
See veld s. Oriental s. Of Tilbury 
Fox, any one of the diseases occur- 
ring in the East which have the gen- 
eral characters of Aleppo and Delhi boil, 
Biskra button, etc. soft venereal s. 
See chancroid, veld s. A form of s. 
observed in southern Africa. It begins 
as a minute vesicle, which soon bursts 
and is succeeded by spreading vesication 
and ulceration with an erythematous bor- 
der, often accompanied by lymphangitis 
and fever; attributed by A. Ogston to 
Micrococcus campaneus. [Old Eng., sore, 
sare, sor, sarj 

sore mouth. See stomatitis, nursing 
s. m. See stomatitis materna, under 
stomatitis. 



SORORIATION 



763 



SPACE 



sororiation (so-ra-re-a'shun). Puberal in- 
crease in the size of the breasts. [Lat, 
sororiare, to increase together, from 
soror, sister.] 

sosibious (so-sib'e-us). Used or fitted for 
preserving life. [Gr., sozein, to save, + 
bios, life.] 

so'son. A certain nutrient preparation of 
meat. 

souffle (soof'fl). A low blowing sound; a 
murmur, bronchial s. See bronchial 
respiration, under respiration, funicu- 
lar s. A blowing sound, synchronous 
with the fetal heart systole, sometimes 
heard on auscultation of the abdomen of 
a pregnant woman, placental s. Syn. : 
placental bruit. See uterine s. uterine 
s. A blowing sound like that heard over 
an aneurism, recognized, on ausculting the 
uterus in advanced pregnacy, as syn- 
chronous with the mother's pulse. [Fr., 
souffle, a puff.] 

sound (sownd). i. The sensation produced 
on the auditory nerve filaments, an in- 
strument, etc., by the vibrations of the 
air or some other sonorous body. 2. 
Healthy, not diseased, blowing s. An 
organic murmur likened to the s. of air 
expelled with moderate force through an 
aperture, bottle s. See amphoric mur- 
mur, under murmur, bronchial s. See 
bronchial respiration, under respiration. 
cardiac s's. See heart s's. cracked 
pot s. A variety of tympanitic reso- 
nance heard over pulmonary cavities, etc. 
fetal heart s's. The s's made by the 
beating of the fetal heart, as heard on 
auscultation of the mother's abdomen; 
the most trustworthy sign of pregnancy 
as well as of the fact that the child is 
alive, friction s. The s. produced by 
rubbing together two inflamed mucous 
surfaces, heart s's. The two s's, one 
dull and prolonged, the other short and 
sharp, heard over the cardiac region. 
The s's emitted have been compared to 
the pronunciation of the syllables lub 
and dup, with a short pause after the 
latter s. hollow s. Of Alison, an am- 
phoric percussion s. muscle s. Syn. : 
myophonia. The s. heard by ausculta- 
tion over a muscle that is contracted 
and kept in a state of tension, pul- 
monary s. See vesicular murmur 
and respiratory murmurs, under mur- 
mur, to-and-fro s. The rasping 
friction s. of pericarditis. See to-and- 
fro murmur, under murmur, tubular s. 
See tracheal respiration, under respira- 
tion. 3. Any elongated instrument, usually 
metallic, by which cavities of the body are 
explored. [Old Eng., sound, sond; Fr., 
sonde. .] 

Soymida (soy'mid-ah). A genus of the 
Meliaceae. S. febrifuga. East Indian 
mahogany. The bark, rohun bark, is used 
as a tonic and antiperiodic. In very 
large doses it is said to cause vertigo. 

so'zal. Aluminum paraphenylsulphonate; 
an astringent antiseptic of a slight car- 
bolic acid odor. 

soziodol (so-zi'o-dol). See sozoiodol. 

sozodont (so'zo-dont). A proprietary 



liquid dentifrice said to consist mainly 
of Venetian soap and dilute alcohol. 

sozoiodol (so-zo-i'o-dol). Diiodoparaphe- 
nol sulphonic acid, QH3l2.S03H(OH), 
non-poisonous, and not decomposed by 
light, though containing over 50 per cent, 
of iodin. It has been used externally as 
an antiseptic, disinfectant, and antipara- 
sitic, in burns, and in various cutaneous 
nasal and pharyngeal affections, and in- 
ternally in diabetes. 

space. Continuous extension in the three 
dimensions of length, breadth, and thick- 
ness; in a popular restricted sense, room, 
empty or vacant s. air s. Syn. : air 
chamber. 1. Space in cubic feet necessary 
for each person in a hospital, jail, 
etc. 2. An accumulation of air at the 
rounded end of an egg, between the mid- 
dle and internal fibrous envelopes, which 
penetrates through the shell to replace a 
certain amount of the watery material 
of the egg lost by evaporation, anterior 
mediastinal s. A s. directed obliquely 
from above downward and to the left of 
the median line, anterior perforated 
s. A triangular s. on the lower surface 
of each cerebral hemisphere, bounded 
anteriorly by the three roots of the olfac- 
tory nerve, posteriorly by the optic tract, 
and externally by the beginning of the 
sylvian fissure, arachnoid s. See sub- 
arachnoid lymph s. and subdural s. cir- 
cumvascular lymph s's. Tubes sur- 
rounding blood vessels and communicating 
with true lymphatic vessels, circumvas- 
cular s. See cell s., under cell, haver- 
sian s's. Irregular spaces found especial- 
ly in growing bones. They have jagged 
outlines, and appear to be the result of 
the absorption of compact bone. Such 
a s. may become filled by the development 
of haversian systems within it. inter- 
arytenoid s. The s. between the ary- 
tenoid cartilages behind the processus 
vocales. intercellular s's. Minute s's 
between the intercellular apophyses of 
prickle cells. They are crossed by the 
intercellular bridges. intercostal s's. 
S's between adjacent ribs, intermeso- 
blastic s's. Cavities, one on each side, 
included between the parietal and the 
visceral laminae of the lateral mesoblastic 
plates of the embryo, intermetatarsal 
s's. S's between the metatarsal bones. 
interpeduncular s. Syn. : cisterna 
chiasmatica. A diamond-shaped cavity 
at the base of the brain, bounded ante- 
riorly by the optic tracts and poste- 
riorly by the crura cerebri. It contains 
the tuber cinereum, infundibulum, pitui- 
tary body, and corpora albicantia. lat- 
eral perforated s. A lamina of white 
substance perforated with numerous aper- 
tures, seen at the bottom of the fissure of 
Sylvius, lymph s. A cleft or s. in the 
tissues or in lymphatic glands containing 
or giving passage to lymph. See lymph 
sinuses, under sinus. mediastinal s. 
The cavum mediastinum (see under 
mediastinum), pelvirectal s. See ischi- 
orectal fossa, under fossa, perforated 
s. See anterior perforated s., lateral 



SPAGIRIC 



r64 



SPATIUM 



perforated s., and posterior perforated 
s. perichoroidal s. A lymph s. 
between the choroid and the sclerotic. 
perivascular s. See circumvascular 
lymph s's. placental blood s's. See 
intervillous lacunae, under lacuna, pleu- 
roperitoneal s's. See intermesoblastic 
s's. popliteal s. A s. on the posterior 
surface of the knee bounded by the ham- 
string tendons and the heads of the gas- 
trocnemius, posterior mediastinal s. 
An irregular triangular s., running paral- 
lel with the vertebral column, posterior 
perforated s. A small mass of gray 
matter near the center of the lower sur- 
face of the brain. It is a portion of the 
floor of the third ventricle, and is pierced 
by numerous small vessels which supply 
the optic thalami. posterior triangu- 
lar s. A s. bounded by the posterior 
border of the sternocleidomastoideus, the 
upper border of the clavicle, and the 
anterior border of the trapezius and occi- 
put, prevesical s. The s. between the 
transversalis fascia and the posterior sur- 
faces of the recti abdominis below the 
semicircular line of Douglas. retro- 
peritoneal s. The s. posterior to the 
peritoneum and in front of the spinal 
column and the muscles of the lumbar 
region, semilunar s. See Traube's s., 
under Traube. s's of Fontana. Cavi- 
ties between the processes of the liga- 
mentum pectinatum iridis communicating 
with the anterior chamber of the eye. 
s's of His. See circumvascular s's. s. 
of Tenon. A lymph s. between the 
fascia of Tenon and the sclerotic, sub- 
arachnoid lymph s. The interval be- 
tween the arachnoid and the pia. That 
of the spinal cord and the brain are con- 
tinuous and communicate with the ven- 
tricles of the brain by the foramen of 
Monro, the circumvascular s's of the 
brain, and the perineurium, subdural s. 
The s. between the dura and the arach- 
noid, subvaginal s. A lymph s. within 
the sheath of the optic nerve. Traube's 
semilunar s. See Traube. utero- 
rectal s. The pouch of Douglas. 
uterovesical s. The vesico-uterine 
fossa, visual s. The s. contained with- 
in the visual field, yolk s. The s. left 
between the vitellus and the zona pel- 
lucida by a retraction of the vitellus at 
that point. Into this s. are expelled the 
extrusion globules. [Lat., spatium.'] 

spagiric (spaj-ir'ik). An old alchemistic 
system of medicine. VSpaeir, to tear 
open. + ageirein. to collect.] 

Spanish fly. See Cantharis. 

Spanish juice. Liquorice extract made in 
Catalonia. 

spar. Any lustrous, lamellar mineral hav- 
ing distinct cleavage. 

sparadrap (spar'ad-rap). Obs. A plaster, 
especially one used for uniting wounds. 
S. vesicans. A plaster made by melting 
cantharides cereate and spreading it upon 
oiled silk. [Lat., sparadrapum.~\ 

Sparga'num. Syn. : Bothriocephalus and 
Sigula. A collective group of larval 
stages of the Dibothriocephalidae of the 



Cestoidea. The species are S. bacteri, S. 
Mansoni and 6". prolifer. Another name 
for Bothriocephalus Mansoni. 

spark'lets. Steel capsules containing com- 
pressed carbonic acid. One is placed in 
the neck of a bottle made for the pur- 
pose and punctured by turning a screw 
in the closed cap; any liquid contained in 
the bottle is at once rendered effervescent. 

spartein (spar'te-in). A volatile liquid 
alkaloid (C15H26N2) obtained from broom. 
It is sometimes erroneously classed with 
the digitalis bodies, but its action resem- 
bles that of conin; it causes death through 
asphyxia due to paralysis of the phrenic 
endings, s. sulphate. A crvstalline salt, 
(GsILcNrOHoSCu + 5 H 2 0, of s. It is of 
little or no therapeutic value [U. S. Ph.]. 
[Lat., sparteina.] 

Spartium (spar'te-um). 1. S. junceum. 
2. A genus of the Leguminosae includ- 
ing species referred to a section of the 
genus Cytisus. 3. A genus of the Legum- 
inosae consisting of a single species re- 
ferred by Baillon to the genus Genista. 
S. junceum. Rush broom. All parts, 
especially the seeds (which are recom- 
mended in dropsy), are tonic, diuretic, 
emetic, and purgative. S. scoparium. 
Common broom. See Scoparius. [Gr., 
spartion.'] 

spasm. 1. An involuntary and abnormal, 
usually painful, contraction of one or 
more muscles or groups of muscular 
fibers. 2. A convulsion. Bell's s. Con- 
vulsive tic of the face, bronchial s. 
See asthma, choreiform s. Spasmodic 
movements simulating chorea, clonic s. 
A s. in which the muscles or muscular 
fibers contract and relax alternately in 
very quick succession, habit s. A pref- 
erable term for what is called habit 
chorea, intention s. Persistent s. on 
attempting any muscular movement. s. 
of accommodation. S. of the ciliary 
muscles, s. of the eyelids. See bleph- 
arospasm, s. of the glottis. A spas- 
modic adduction of the vocal bands, pro- 
ducing a narrowing of the glottis during 
inspiration, tonic s. A s. in which the 
muscles or muscular fibers contract and 
remain contracted for a comparatively 
long time. [Gr.. spas))ios.~] 

spasmodic (spas-mod'ik). Pertaining to or 
of the nature of a spasm; convulsive. 
[Gr., spasmos, a spasm, + eidos, resem- 
m blance.] 

spasmophilia Cspas-mo-fil'e-ah). Nervous 
over excitabi lit}' with a tendency to con- 
vulsions. [Gr.. spasmos, a spasm, + 
philein, to love.] 

spasmotin (spaz'mo-tin). An impure sub- 
stance, probably mainly ergotoxin, ob- 
tained from ergot. 

spasmotoxin (spas-mo-tok'sin). A poison- 
ous alkaloid of uncertain composition, 
found by Brieger in cultures made to iso- 
late the toxic principle of tetanus. [Gr., 
spasmos, a convulsion, + toxikon, 
poison.] 

spas'tic. 1. Spasmodic. 2. Dependent on 
spasm. 

spatium (spa'she-um). See space, s. in- 



SPATULA 



765 



SPECTRUM 



teraponeuroticum supra sternale. A 

space above the sternum between the 
sternocleidomastoids and between the su- 
perficial and the deep layers of the deep 
cervical fascia, s. iuterarytenoideum. 
A space in the ventricle of the larynx 
between the inner surfaces of the bases of 
the arytenoid cartilages. s. intercos- 
tale. See intercostal spaces, under space. 

spatula (spat'u-lah). A blunt-edged knife- 
like implement having a thin blade round- 
ed at the distal end and of equal thick- 
ness throughout; used in mixing oint- 
ments, spreading plasters, etc. [Lat., 
dim. of spatha, a blade.] 

spav'in. A disease of the hock joint of 
the horse. 

spay. To remove the ovaries. 

spear'mint. See spiritus menthae viridis, 
under mentha. 

specialism (spesh'al-ism). Devotion to a 
special branch or division of a general 
subject or pursuit. In medicine the 
study and treatment of a particular group 
of diseases, as diseases of the throat, 
of the nervous system, etc. 

specialist (spe'shal-ist). One who occu- 
pies himself mainly with some particular 
department (e. g., of scientific investiga- 
tion or of medical practice). [Lat., spe- 
cialis, particular.] 

species (spe'shes). In classification, a 
group of individuals assumed, on account 
of their close similarity, to have ema- 
nated from the same stock, while specific- 
ally distinct from other groups of the 
same genus. 2. A mixture consisting 
chiefly of vegetable substances dried and 
pulverized; used in the preparation of in- 
fusions, decoctions, etc., a number of 
which have been introduced into the N. F. 
from the Ger. Phar. s. emollientis. 
The emollient cataplasm of the Ger. 
Phar.; a mixture of vegetable drugs 
having demulcent properties [N. F.]. s. 
laxantes. St. Germain .tea of the Ger. 
Ph.; it consists of senna, elder flowers, 
fennel, anise, and potassium bitartrate 
[N. F.]. s. pectorales. Breast tea of 
the Ger. Ph.; it consists of althea, colts- 
foot leaves, glycerrhiza, anise, mullein, and 
orris [N. F.]. [Lat., species, a particular 
sort.] 

specific (spe-sifik). 1. Of a distinct or 
particular kind, having certain determi- 
nate characteristics. 2. Pertaining to a 
species. 3. Peculiar to a certain sub- 
stance, e. g., s. gravity, s. heat. 4. Of 
medicines, exerting a special curative 
effect. 5- . A euphemistic term for 
syphilis, s. gravity. One of the con- 
stants of chemical compounds. It rep- 
resents the weight of a given compound 
in terms of the weight of an equal volume 
of water at the maximum density of water 
(4 ). When a substance is dissolved in 
water or any other solvent, the s. g. of 
the solution is changed according to the 
concentration. On the other hand, we can 
easily and rapidly determine the amount 
of a solid in a given solution from its 
s. g. by the uses of the hydrometer, 
s. heat. See under heat. s. nerve 



energy. The theory or doctrine thai 
each sensory nerve, however stimulated, 
gives only one quality of sensation. 
[Lat., speciiicus, from species, sort, kind.] 

specificity (spes-if-is'it-e). A direct rela- 
tion of cause and effect between the sub- 
stances such as the toxin-antitoxin rela- 
tion, the latter only being produced by 
the former, or a special disease being 
produced by a certain organism. 

specimen (spes'im-en). Anything shown 
as an example or for purposes of illus- 
tration or demonstration. 

spectacles (spek'tak-lz). Glasses or lenses 
to assist or improve sight, bifocal s., 
pantoscopic s. Lenses having different 
foci in their upper and lower parts; first 
employed by Franklin. prismatic s. 
S. having prisms with bases so arranged 
that overstrain of an ocular muscle is 
relieved, snow s. A kind of s. used 
in high latitudes, as a protector against 
the glare of the snow. [Lat., spectacu- 
lum, a show.] 

spec'tro-. Combining form of Lat, spec- 
trum, appearance, image, form, spectrum. 

spectrocolorimeter (spek"tro-kol-or-im'- 
et-er). Of Vierordt, an ophthalmospec- 
troscope that isolates a single spectral 
color; used in detecting color blindness. 

spectrology (spek-trol'o-je). The science 
of spectrum analysis. [Lat., spectrum, an 
image, + Gr., logos, understanding.] 

spectrometer (spek-trom'et-er). A spec- 
troscope having a graduated circle and 
vernier for determining the deflection of 
the telescope when directed upon differ- 
ent parts of the spectrum. [Lat., spec- 
trum, image, + Gr., metron, a measure.] 

spectrophotometer (spek"tro-fo-tom'et- 
er). A spectroscope for determining the 
amount of given coloring matter, such 
as hemoglobin, by measuring the inten- 
sity of the light absorption. [Lat., spec- 
trum, an image, + Gr., phos, light, + 
metron, a measure.] 

spectroscope (spek'tro-skop). An instru- 
ment used for forming and examining 
spectra. [Lat., spectrum, an image, + 
Gr., skopein, to examine.] 

spectroscopic (spek-tro-skop'ik). Pertain- 
ing to, or obtained by the use of the 
spectroscope, s. tests. Tests made by 
the use of the spectroscope; especially 
useful in the examination of blood and 
bile pigments. 

spectrum (spek'trum). 1. A band con- 
sisting of a definite succession of colors 
into which a beam of white light is de- 
composed when it is passed through a 
prism or a diffraction grating. 2. Of 
any specific substance, its absorption s. 
absorption s. A s. crossed with dark 
bands produced by the specific absorp- 
tive action of gases, liquids, or solutions 
of solids or translucent or transparent 
colored solids, such as monazite, on a 
beam of white light made to pass through 
them before falling upon the prism or 
other refracting medium. The position 
of the bands, which are called absorption 
bands, is constant for the same substance, 
but the breadth and definition of the 



SPECULUM 



766 



SPERMATOTOXIN 



bands depend to some extent on the de- 
gree of concentration of the absorbing 
medium, continuous s. A s. uninter- 
rupted by dark or bright lines crossing 
it. diffraction s., grating s. A s. pro- 
duced by passing light through a grating. 
solar s. The s. afforded by the refrac- 
tion of a beam of sunlight. The s. is 
crossed by numerous dark lines, called 
Frannhofer's lines, which is an absorption 
band due to substances in the atmosphere 
of the sun and of the earth. [Lat., 
specere, to look at.] 

speculum (spek'u-lum). An instrument 
by means of which internal parts of the 
body may be observed or examined, bi- 
valve S. A s. having two hinged blades 
that may be separated after its introduc- 
tion, cervical s. See uterine s. ear s. 
Syn. : otoscope. A conical tube for intro- 
duction at its smaller end into the ex- 
ternal auditory meatus, fenestrated s. 
A metal, glass, porcelain, or vulcanite 
cylinder having varying diameters, and 
a fenestra cut along a portion of one 
side of the cylinder so as to expose the 
membrane. Fergusson's S. See Fergus- 
son. Graves' s. See Graves, larynx s. 
See laryngoscope, rectal s. A s. that 
may be introduced through the anus and 
permit examination of the rectum. Sims' 
s. See Sims, trivalve s. A s. having 
three blades, uterine s. A tube about 
2 in. long and y 2 in. in diameter intro- 
duced through the cervical canal by 
means of an obturator. Used for in- 
specting the interior of the uterus and 
packing it with gauze, vaginal s. A s. 
for introduction into and inspection of the 
vagina. [Lat., speculum, a mirror, from 
spec ere, to look at.] 

spedalskhed (sped-alsk'hed). Leprosy. 
[Nor.] 

sperm. See semen; the male gamete or 
spermatozoid. s. morula. See spermo- 
sphere. s. nucleus. See spermatic nu- 
cleus, under nucleus. [Gr., sperma, from 
speirein, to sow.] 

spermaceti (sper-mas-et'e). In the skull 
of the white whale, there is a cavity 
filled with an oil which partially solidifies 
upon death. The solid portion is known 
as spermaceti; the liquid portion as 
spermaceti oil. S. consists chiefly of the 
ethylester of palmitic acid. The s. oil 
is a mixture of the glycerin esters of 
valeric, physetoleic, and the higher fatty 
acids. [Lat., sperma ceti, cetaceum; from 
Gr., sperma, seed, + ketos, whale.] 

spermacrasia (sper-mak-ra'zhe-ah). Pov- 
erty of spermatozoa in the semen. [Gr., 
sperma, seed, -f- akrasia, want of.] 

spermatic (sper-mat'ik). Pertaining to 
semen or its elements or to the organs 
concerned in its production, storage, or 
discharge. 

spermatin (sper'mat-in). A peculiar ani- 
mal matter contained in the semen, said 
to be related to alkali albumin. See 
spermin. 

spermatism (sper'mat-izm). The theory 
that the fetus is a direct product of the 
spermatozoid. See also animalculism. 



spermatismus (sper-mat-is'mus). The 
emission of semen. 

sper'mato-. Combining form of Gr., 
sperma, from speirein, to sow seed. 

spermatoblasts (sper'mat-o-blasts). The 
separate cells or multinucleated cells aris- 
ing from a proliferation of the nuclei of 
the seminal cells. From the nuclei ' of 
these s. arise the heads of the spermato- 
zoids, while the middle piece, the tail, 
and the delicate layer of protoplasm 
around the head are derived from the 
protoplasm of the cell body of the s. 
[Gr., sperma, from sperein, to sow seed, 
+ blast os, sprout.] 

spermatocyte (sper'mat-o-clt). i. The 
mother cell of a spermatozoid. 2. See 
spermatoblasts. [Gr., sperma, seed, + 
kytos, a cell.] 

spermatogenesis (sper-mat-o-jen'es-is) . 
The production of spermatozoids. [Gr., 
sperma, seed, + genesis, generation.] 

spermatogenous (sper-mat-oj'en-us). 

Forming or assisting to form spermat- 
ozoa. [Gr., sperma, seed, + gennan, to 
beget.] 

spermatogonium (sper"mat-o-go'ne-um). 
Syn.: pycniditim. An asexual sporiferous 
structure forming conidia, or pycno- 
spores, present in the Uredineae. 1. 
Of La Valette, St. George, a young 
seminal cell. 2. Of Hartog, see sper- 
matospores. [Gr., sperma, seed, -f- 
gone, generation.] 

spermatolysin (sper-mat-ol'is-in). A sub- 
stance causing spermatolysis. 

spermatolysis (sper-mat-ol'is-is). De- 
struction or solution of the spermato- 
zoons. [Gr., sperma, seed, + lysis, solu- 
tion.] 

spermatolytic (sper-mat-ol-it'ik). Per- 
taining to the destruction of spermatozoa. 

spermatomere (sper'mat-o-mer). 1. Of 
Van Beneden, one of the cells formed in 
the first section (Keimzone) of a seminif- 
erous tubule. 2. Of O. Hertwig, an ele- 
ment which has entered the second sec- 
tion (Wachsthumszone) of a seminifer- 
ous tubule. [Gr., sperma, seed, + meros, 
a part.] 

spermatophore (sper'mat-o-for). The 
part of a spermospore that remains 
passive and does not become transformed 
into spermatoblasts. It may serve as an 
envelope or carrier of all the spermato- 
zoids developed from the original spermo- 
spore. [Gr., sperma, seed, + phorein, 
to bear.] 

spermatopoietic (sper-mat-o-poy-et'ik) . 
See gonepoietic. 

spermatorrhea (sper-mat-or-e'ah). A 
morbid condition characterized by the 
frequent involuntary emission of semen. 
[Gr., sperma, seed, + roia, a flowing.] 

spermatoschesis (sper-mat-os'ke-sis). See 
aspermatism. _ [Gr., sperma, seed, -f- 
schesis, retention.] 

spermatospore (sper'mat-o-spor). Cells, 
equivalent to ova, which by division give 
rise to the spermatoblasts. See also 
seminal cell, under cell. [Gr., sperma, 
seed, + sporos, a sowing.] 

spermatotoxin (sper"mat-o-toks'in). A 



SPERMATOXIN 



767 



SPHERE 



toxin causing death to spermatozoa. [Gr., 
sperma, seed, + toxikon, poison.] 

spermatoxin (sper-mat-oks'in). A toxin 
destructive to spermatozoa. 

spermatozoicide (sper-mat-o-zo'is-id). An 
agent destroying spermatozoa. [Gr., 
sperma, seed. + zoon, animal, -f- Lat., 
caedere, to kill.] 

spermatozoid, spermatozooid (sper'mat- 
o-zoyd, sper-mat-o-zo'oid). Syn.: sperm 
cell, spermatic cell. The fertilizing ele- 
ment of the semen; the male reproductive 
cell. In man and most of the higher ani- 
mals s.'s appear in shape and action like 
minute tadpoles. The head represents the 
nucleus of the cell, and a delicate layer of 
protoplasm enveloping the head, together 
with the tail, represents the cell body. 
In some cases there is seen a thickening 
in the tail at its junction with the head, 
and also in some cases the tail and mid- 
dle piece are bordered by a kind of frill. 
[Gr., sperma, seed, + zoon. an animal, 
+ cidos, resemblance.] 

spermatozoon (sper"mat-o-zo'on). PI. 
spermatozoa. See spermatozoid. 

sperma turia (sper-mat-u're-ah). _ The 
continued presence of spermatozoa in the 
urine. [Gr., sperma, seed, + ouron, 
urine.] 

spermiduct (sper'me-dukt). The tract (or 
a part thereof) through which the semen 
passes to arrive at the urethra. [Gr., 
sperma, seed, -f- Lat., ducere, to lead.] 

sper'mln. i. Of Schreiner (1878) and 
others, a non-poisonous base, C2H5N, 
having the odor of semen, occurring in 
putrefying sea polypi, in sputum, in 
human semen, in the organs of leukocy- 
themic patients, in the alcohol in which 
anatomical preparations have been pre- 
served, in cultures of choleraic matter, 
and, according to Poehl, in the thyroid 
gland and brain substance. 2. A proprie- 
tary preparation of s. (1st def.). [Gr., 
sperma, seed.] 

spermolith (sper'mo-lith). A calculus in 
the spermatic duct or the seminal vesicle. 
[Gr., sperma, seed, + Uthos, stone.] 

spermolysin (sper-mol'is-in). See sper- 
matolysin. 

spermoplasma (sper-mo-plaz'mah). The 
central portion and the tail of the 
seed thread together with the outer sheath 
of the "head" of a spermatozoid. [Gr., 
sperma, seed, + plasma, anything 
formed.] 

spermosphere (sper'mo-sfer). A ball of 
cells arising by the repeated division of a, 
germinal cell or gonoblast. Each cell ulti- 
mately becomes a spermatozoid. [Gr., 
sperma, seed, + sphaira, a sphere.] 

spermotoxin (sper-mo-toks'in). See sper- 
matotoxin. 

spes phthis'ica. The hopefulness of the 
tuberculous. 

spew. To discharge the contents of the 
stomach and to vomit. [Old Eng., 
spewen, spuen, spiwen.l 

sp. gr. Abbreviation for specific gravity. 

sphacelate (sfas'el-at). Dead, necrosed. 
[Lat, sphacelatus, from Gr., sphakelos, 
gangrene.] 



spliacelodcrma (sfas"el-o-der'mah). Gan- 
grene of the skin. [Gr., sphakelos, gan- 
grene, + derma, skin.] 

sphacelotoxin (sfas"el-o-toks'in). Of 
Jacobi, impure ergotoxin. 

sphacelus (sfas'el-us). Moist gangrene; 
a slough. [Gr., sphakelos, gangrene.] 

sphagnum (sfag'num). Turf-moss; used 
as an absorbent for pus, etc. 

sphe'no-. Combining form of Gr., sphen, 
wedge; generally having reference to the 
sphenoid bone. 

sphenobasilar (sfe"no-bas'il-ar). Pertain- 
ing to the sphenoid bone and the basilar 
apophysis. 

sphenocephalia (sfe-no-sef-are-ah). A 
form of monstrosity in which the cranium 
is wedge-shaped. [Gr., sphen, a wedge, 
+ kephale, the head.] 

spheno - ethmoid, spheno - ethmoidal 
(sfe"no-eth'moyd, sfe"no-eth-moyd'al). 
Pertaining to the sphenoid and ethmoid 
bones. 

sphenofrontal (sfe"no-fron'tal). Pertain- 
ing to the sphenoid and frontal bones. 

sphenoid (sfe'noyd). Wedge-shaped; as a 
n., the s. bone. [Gr., sphen, a wedge, 
+ eidos, resemblance.] 

sphenoidal (sfe-noyd'al). 1. See sphenoid. 
2. Pertaining to or connected with the 
sphenoid bone. s. ganglion. Syn. : 
otopalatine ganglion. See Meckel's gan- 
glion, under Meckel. 

sphenomaxillary (sfe"no-maks'il-a-re). 
Pertaining to the sphenoid bone and the 
superior maxilla. 

sphenometer (sfe-nom'et-er). An instru- 
ment for determining the size of the 
wedge in cuneiform osteotomy. [Gr., 
sphen, a wedge, + metron, a measure.] 

spheno - occipital (sfe " no-ok-sip ' it-al). 
Pertaining to the sphenoid and occipital 
bones. 

sphenopalatine (sfe"no-pal'at-en). Per- 
taining to the sphenoid and palatine bones. 

sphenoparietal (sphe"no-par-i'et-al). Per- 
taining to the sphenoid and parietal bones. 

sphenosalpingostaphylinus (sfe"no-sal- 
pin"go-sta-fi-li'nus). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

sphenosquamous (sfe"no-skwa'mus). Per- 
taining to the sphenoid bone and the 
squamous portion of the temporal bone. 

sphenotemporal (sfe"no-tem'po-ral). Per- 
taining to the sphenoid and temporal 
bones. 

sphere (sfer). 1. A solid that has all parts 
of its surface equidistant from the center; 
hence, loosely, a ball or globe. 2. A 
limited space or aspect regarded as a 
scene of action, hearing s. Of Munk, 
certain portions of the temporal lobes of 
the brain supposed to be the seats of the 
sense of hearing, motor s. A region 
of the central nervous system that, when 
stimulated, originates movement. It lies 
anterior to the fissure of Rolando, seg- 
mentation s. One of the nucleated 
cells into which the vitellus is divided in 
the process of segmentation. See blas- 
tula and embryonic cell, under cell. 
sensory s. Of Meynert, a region of the 
central nervous system that perceives 



SPHEROBACTERIUM 



768 



SPILANTHES 



sensory impressions. It lies posterior to 
the fissure of Rolando. [Gr., sphaira.~\ 

spherobacterium (sfe"ro-bak-te're-um). 
See Micrococcus. [Gr., sphaira, a ball, 
+ bakterion, a little rod.] 

Spherococcus (sfe-ro-kok'us). Obs. A ge- 
nus of Algae. Most of the species former- 
ly included in this are now referred to 
Chondrus, Gigartina, Rhodymenia, Gelid- 
mm, etc. [Gr., sphaira, a ball, + kokkos, 
a berry.] 

spherolith (sfe'ro-lith). Doubly refrac- 
tive crystals of urates present in the 
renal tubules of the new-born. [Gr., 
sphaira, a ball, + lithos, stone.] 

spheroma (sfe-ro'mah). i. A globular 
protuberance. 2. The head of the femur. 

spherometer (sfer-om'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the degree of curva- 
ture of a lens. [Gr., sphaira, a sphere, 
+ metron, a measure.] 

sphincter (sfink'ter). Syn. : circular mus- 
cle. An annular muscle which con- 
stricts or closes a natural orifice; espe- 
cially the s. ani. cardiac s. The s. 
of plain muscle around the esoph- 
agus at the opening into the stomach. 
external s. of anus. The s. of striated 
muscle around the anus, ileocecal s. 
The s. of plain muscle around the ileum 

• at its opening into the cecum, internal 
s. of anus. The s. of plain muscle 
around the anus. s. of bile duct. A s. 
of plain muscle around the opening of 
the bile duct into the duodenum, s. of 
the bladder. As. of plain muscle 
around the opening of the bladder into 
the urethra. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. [Gr., sphigkter, from sphiggein, 
to squeeze.] 

sphincteroplasty (sfink ' ter-o-plas " te). 
Plastic operations on the sphincter ani. 
[Gr., sphigkter, a sphincter, + plassein, 
to mold.] 

sphingoin (sfin'go-in). An alkaloid, C17- 
H35NO2, found in cerebral tissue in com- 
bination with cerebrose and neurostearic 
acid. 

sphygmic (sfig'mik). Pulsating; of or per- 
taining to the pulse. [Gr., sphygmos, 
the pulse.] 

sphyg'mo-. Combining form of Gr., 
sphygmos, the pulse. 

sphygmochronograph (sfig"mo-kro'no- 
graf). An instrument for recording 
graphically the extent and oscillations of 
the pulse wave, together with a record 
of time. [Gr., sphygmos, the pulse, + 
chronos, time, -f- graphein, to write.] 

sphygmodic (sfig-mo'dik). Pulselike, 

throbbing like the pulse. [Gr., sphygmos, 
the pulse, -f- eidos, resemblance.] 

sphygmodynamometer (sfig"mo-di-nam- 
om'et-er). A device for showing the 
force of the pulse. [Gr., sphygmos, the 
pulse, + dynamis, power, -f- metron, 
a measure.] 

sphygmogenin (sfig-moj'en-in). An ex- 
tract of the suprarenal gland, thought to 
be synonymous with epinephrin. 

sphygmogram (sfig'mo-gram). Syn.: ar- 
teriogram. The pulse curve; the curve 
that is traced by means of a sphygmo- 



graph. [Gr., sphygmos, the pulse, + 
gramma, a writing.] 

sphygmograph (sfig'mo-graf). A record- 
ing pulsimeter, to give a graphic record 
of the form and rate of the pulse. [Gr., 
sphygmos, the pulse, + graphein, to 
write.] 

sphygmography (sfig-mog'ra-fe). The 
use of the sphygmograph; also the collec- 
tion and analysis of facts and principles 
that pertain to the sphygmograph and 
its use. 

sphygmoid (sfig'moyd). See sphygmodic. 
[Gr., sphygmos, the pulse, + eidos, re- 
semblance.] 

sphygmology (sfig-mol'o-je). The physi- 
ology, pathology, etc., of the pulse. [Gr., 
sphygmos, pulse, -f- logos, understand- 
ing.] 

sphygmomanometer (sfig"mo-man-om'- 
et-er). An apparatus for determining the 
pressure of the pulse wave, that is, to 
give the systolic or the systolic and dias- 
tolic pressure of an artery. [Gr., sphyg- 
mos, pulse, + manos, thin, -f- metron, 
a measure.] 

sphygmometer (sfig-mom'et-er). See 
sphygmograph. [Gr., sphygmos, the 
pulse, + metron, a measure.] 

sphygmomet'roscope. An instrument, for 
taking the blood-pressure by the ausculta- 
tory method. 

sphygmophone (sfig'mo-fon). An instru- 
ment for rendering the rhythm and varia- 
tions of the pulse audible. [Gr., sphyg- 
mos, the pulse, + phone, a sound.] 

sphygmoscope (sfig'mo-skop). A device 
for rendering the pulse beat visible. [Gr., 
sphygmos, pulse, + skopein, to examine.] 

sphygmosystole (sfig-mo-sis'to-le). The 
expansion of the pulse corresponding to 
the systole of the heart, as represented 
graphically by the sphygmograph. 

sphygmus (sfig'mus). See pulse. [Gr.. 
sphygmos.] 

spica (spi'kah). See s. bandage, under 
bandage. [Lat.] 

spiculate (spik'u-lat). 1. Covered with 
spicules. 2. Having the form of a 
spicule. [Lat., spiculatus.] 

spicule (spik'ul). 1. A fine, erect point. 
2. An acicular crystal. 3. See spiculum 
(1st def.). bony s., osseous s. One 
of the minute rodlike processes of bony 
matter which extend in a radiating man- 
ner from the center of ossification. [Lat., 
dim. of spica, a point] 

spiculum (spik'u-lum). 1. A pointed, 
needle-shaped body. 2. See bony spicule. 

Spigelia (spi-je'le-ah). 1. A genus of the 
Loganiaceae. 2. (Indian) pinkwort; in 
the U. S. Ph., the rhizome and rootlets 
of 5\ marilandica. extractum spige- 
liae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fluidextract 
of 6". marilandica. S. lonicera, S. 
marilandica. Carolina pink. Its rhi- 
zome and the rootlets constitute the s., 
or pinkroot, of the U. S. Ph. [From A. 
van der Spiegel, Belgian anatomist.] 

spigclin (spi-je'lin). An alkaloid said to 
occur in Spigelia. 

spike'nard. See Aralia. 

Spilanthes (spi-lan'thes). The typical 



SPINA 



769 



SPINE 



genus of the Spilantheae. S. oleracea. 
Para cress. The leaves and flower heads 
contain pyrethrin which closely resembles 
piperin. [Gr., spilos, a spot, + anthos, 
a flower.] 
spina (spi'nah). Gen. and pi. spinae. See 
spine, s. helicis. A projection on the 
lower anterior margin of the helix, s. 
jugularis. A sharp elevation on the jugu- 
lar process of the occipital bone. s. men- 
talis externa. The mental protuberance, 
s. muscularis inferior. An elevation on 
the outer surface of the arytenoid car- 
tilage near its lower third, s. muscu- 
laris superior. A blunt, knotlike prom- 
inence near the upper part of the ex- 
ternal surface of the arytenoid cartilage, 
s. orbitalis inferior. A slight prom- 
inence below the s. orbitalis superior, 
s. orbitalis superior. A slight prom- 
inence on the border of the ala magna 
of the sphenoid bone, projecting into the 
sphenoidal fissure at the point where it is 
slightly constricted, s. tympanica an- 
terior. A prominent point on the ante- 
rior and upper part of the tympanic ring, 
at the anterior end of a ridge forming 
the upper boundary of the sulcus malleo- 
laris. s. ventosa. i. A disease of the 
bones which causes them to dilate as if 
distended with air. 2. A bony tumor due 
to internal caries, generally confined to the 
wrist or ankle, s. zygomatica. An off- 
shoot from the zygomatic process of the 
superior maxilla which aids in forming 
the sphenomaxillary fissure. 
spina bifida (spi'nah bi'fid-ah). A con- 
genital malformation caused by absence or 
deficiency of the laminae or spinous proc- 
esses of some of the vertebrae, usually 
associated with a sacculated protrusion of 
the membranes of the spinal cord. The 
sac contains cerebrospinal fluid and some- 
times a portion of the cord, false s. b. 
Any congenital tumor communicating 
with the spinal canal but not with the 
spinal membranes, s. b. cervicalis. S. 
b. of the cervical vertebrae, s. b. com- 
pleta. A form in which the medullary 
groove fails to close in to form the neural 
canal. The ependyma and nerve sub- 
stance remain in contact with the skin, 
s. b. completa partialis. S. b. com- 
pleta only in the cervical region, s. b. 
completa restricta. S. b. affecting 
only a local area in the cervical or lumbar 
region, s. b. completa totalis. A form 
in which the neural canal is present as 
a broad plate, extending down the 
back and fusing on either side with 
the skin of the back. s. b. cystica. 
S. b. with the protrusion of a cyst 
through the fissure. s. b. dorsalis. 
S. b. of the dorsal vertebrae, s. b. in- 
completa. A form in which the neural 
canal has closed, but the laminae and the 
surrounding tissues have failed to close, 
s. b. lumbalis. S. b. of the lumbar 
vertebrae, s. b. lumbosacralis. S. b. 
of the lumbosacral region, s. b. sac- 
ralis. S. b. of the sacral vertebrae. 
spi'nal. Pertaining to the vertebral col- 
umn, s. anesthesia. 1. Loss of sensa- 



tion in the lower part of the body induced 
by the injection of a local anesthetic into 
the sheath of the lumbar portion of the 
spinal cord. 2. Localized loss of sensa- 
tion in the region of the spine. s. 
apoplexy. See hematomyelia. s. cur- 
vature. A permanent deviation of some 
portion of the spinal column from its 
normal form. s. fluid, how to stain 
organisms; see in appendix, page 910. 
s. puncture. See lumbar puncture, un- 
der puncture. [Lat., spinalis.] 

spinalis (spi-nal'is). Spinal; e. g., a mus- 
cle arising from, or inserted into, the 
spinous processes of the vertebrae. See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

spindle (spin'dl).- 1. The tapering rod or 
pin on which the thread is wound in 
spinning. 2. Anything of like shape (see 
fusiform). achromatic s., karyoki- 
netic s. See nuclear s. cleavage s. 
See nuclear s. and amphiaster. karyo- 
kinetic s. See nuclear s. nuclear s., 
nucleated s., nucleus s., segmenta- 
tion s. The striated s.-shaped or double 
conelike appearance of the nucleus, es- 
pecially in ova, during indirect division or 
karyokinesis. [Ang.-Sax., spindel.] 

spine. 1. A hard, sharp projection. 2. 
The vertebral column; so called from the 
spinous processes of the vertebrae, an- 
terior inferior s. of the ilium. A rough 
eminence on the margin of the ilium imme- 
diately above the acetabulum, anterior 
nasal s. The inferior sharp edge of the 
nasal crest of the superior maxilla, an- 
terior superior s. of the ilium. The 
anterior termination of the crest of the 
ilium, ethmoidal s. A slight projec- 
tion in the middle line of the anterior: 
border of the body of the sphenoid bone, 
which articulates with the cribriform 
plate of the ethmoid bone, hemal s. 
The portion of the hemal arch of a typ-i 
ical vertebra that closes it in. iliac s's. 
The anterior superior and inferior and 
the posterior superior -and inferior s's of 
the ilium. Irritable s. See spinal irri- ' 
tation, under irritation. ischiadic s., 
ischiatic s. See s. of the ischium. 
nasal s. A sharp process which de- 
scends in the middle line from the infe- 
rior surface of the frontal bone, between 
the superior maxillae, neural s. The 
portion of the neural arch of the typical 
vertebra that closes it in. It is found in ' 
all the vertebrae proper (except the last 
sacral and the coccygeal) as the spinous 
process, neurasthenic s. Of R. W. 
Lovett, a generic term for painful spinal 
affections in which the subjective symp- 
toms greatly preponderate over the ob- 
jective signs, pharyngeal s. A short 
elevation in the middle line of the lower 
surface of the basilar portion of the oc- 
cipital bone, posterior inferior s. of 
the ilium. A slight eminence on the 
margin of the ilium immediately above 
the great sciatic notch, posterior nasal 
S. A prorninence formed by the union 
in the middle line of the elevations upon 
the posterior internal contiguous mar- 
gins of the palatal plate of the palate 



SPINOBULBAR 



770 



SPIRITUS 



bones, posterior superior s. of the 

ilium. The posterior extremity of the 
crest of the ilium, pubic s. See s. of 
the pubes. _ railway s. i. Chronic me- 
ningomyelitis consequent upon shock 
caused by a railway accident. 2. Trau- 
matic neurasthenia, s. ache. See rachi- 
algia. s. of Darwin. A slight projection 
of the free margin of the helix near the 
upper part, assumed to represent the in- 
verted upper pointed extremity of the ear 
of quadrupeds, s. of the ischium. An 
elevation on the posterior border of the 
ischium just behind the acetabulum. It 
forms the lower boundary of the great 
sciatic notch, s. of the pubes, s. of 
the pubic bone. The outer termination 
of the crest of the os pubis, s. of the 
scapula. An osseous plate projecting 
from the posterior surface of the scapula 
which extends obliquely upward and out- 
ward from a point near the upper fourth 
of the posterior border to terminate in 
the acromion process, s. of the tibia. 
An elevation on the upper surface of the 
tibia, between its articular surfaces, 
which terminates in two tubercles, ty- 
phoid s. An acute arthritis and periar- 
thritis due to infection with the Bacillus 
typhosus, following or in the course of 
typhoid fever and causing spinal an- 
chylosis. [Lat, spina, a thorn.] 

spinobulbar (spi-no-bul'bar). Pertaining 
to the spinal cord and to the medulla 
oblongata. 

spinous (spi'nus). Pertaining to a spine 
or sharp process of a bone; having or 
constituting such a process or processes. 
[Lat., spinosus.~\ 

spinthariscope (spin-thar'is-kop). An in- 
strument for studying radium emanations. 
[Gr., spinther, a spark, -J- skopein, to 
examine.] 

spi'ral. Screwlike; turning like the thread 
of a screw around an axis; a s. line or 
structure. Curschmann's s's. See 
Leyden s.'s, under Leyden. Finkler and 
Prior's s. See Spirillum F inkier-Prior, 
under Spirillum. Leyden's s's. See 
under Leyden. [Lat, spiralis, from Gr., 
speira, a coil.] 

spi'rem. In karyokinesis, the phase in 
which the nuclear figure shows no sign 
of division into two parts. [Lat., spi- 
rema, from Gr.,. speira, spiral.] 

Spirilla. Plural of Spirillum. 

Spirillum (spi-ril'lum). A genus of the 
family Spirillaceae, of the Bacteria, con- 
sisting of spirally curved or corkscrew 
forms, which are actively motile. 
Many species have been isolated and 
a few are pathogenic for man. S. 
bucca'le. A species derived from the 
tartar of teeth. S. cholerae asiaticae. 
Syn. : comma bacillus. The comma bacil- 
lus, regarded as the causal agent of Asiatic 
cholera. It is found in the dejecta and 
intestinal contents. The bacilli are usually 
minute and curved like a comma. S. 
Denekc. A s. isolated from butter. 
S. Finkler-Prior. A species obtained 
by Finkler and Prior from the dejecta of 
patients with cholera nostras. The bacilli 



are somewhat thicker and longer than 
the cholera bacilli. S. massana. A s. 
isolated from a clinically doubtful case of 
true cholera. S. Metchnikovi. A s. 
causing diarrhea in domestic fowls. S. 
Obermei'eri. Flexible, colorless threads 
found in the blood of patients with re- 
lapsing fever. S. of hospital gangrene. 
A species found in the membranous cov- 
ering of the ulcers of hospital gangrene. 
S. tyrogenum. A species obtained by 
Deneke from very old cheese, resembling, 
but smaller than that of Asiatic cholera. 
[Lat., spirillum, a coil.] 

spir'it. Alcohol, the volatile principle, or 
s., of wine; subsequently a term mainly 
restricted to preparations consisting of al- 
cohol distilled with a volatile substance. 
Such preparations are now, however, usu- 
ally made by simply dissolving the vola- 
tile substance in alcohol. Used without 
qualification, s. means distilled s. adi- 
aphoretic s. Of Boyle, an alcohol (ace- 
tone) obtained by the distillation of wood. 
animal s's. See pneuma. ardent s's. 
See distilled s's. Cologne s. Odorless 
alcohol which has been kept in glass after 
distillation. Columbian s. Same as 
methyl alcohol, distilled s's. Alcoholic 
beverages prepared by distillation, eth- 
ylic s. Ethyl alcohol, methylated s., 
methylic s. See methyl alcohol, over- 
proof s. A spirituous liquor containing 
more alcohol than proof s. proof s. 
Originally, a liquid containing sufficient 
alcohol to ignite gunpowder moistened 
with it when the s. was set on fire; now, 
according to an act of the British Parlia- 
ment, a spirituous liquor of sp. gr. 
0.923077 at 51 F. It contains 49.3 per 
cent, by weight of alcohol, pyro-acetic 
s. See acetone, pyroligneous s., pyr- 
oxylic s. See methyl alcohol, rectified 
s. See ethyl alcohol, s. of Mindererus. 
A synonym for a solution of ammonium 
acetate, s. of wine. Alcohol, under- 
proof s. A spirituous liquor containing 
less alcohol than proof s. vital s's. 
See pneuma. wood s. See methyl al- 
cohol. [Lat., spiritus.1 

spirituous (spir'it-u-us). Alcoholic; con- 
taining alcohol. [Lat., spirituosus.~\ 

spiritus (spir'it-us). See spirit and ethyl 
alcohol, abstractitious s. Alcohol that 
has been impregnated with some of the 
principles of a plant by their distillation 
together, s. aroma ticus [N. F.]. A 
mixture of compound spirit of orange 
[U. S. Ph.] with alcohol, s. frumenti. 
Whiskey; it must be four years old and 
must contain 50 per cent, of alcohol by 
volume [U. S. Ph.]. s. glonoina [U. 
S. Ph., 1890]. An alcoholic solution 
containing 1 per cent, of glyceryl trini- 
trate or nitroglycerin, s. glycerylis ni- 
tratis [U. S. Ph.]. s. Mindereri. See 
liquor ammonii acetatis, under ammonium. 
s. morbi. A morbific principle. s. 
odoratus. Syn.: eau de cologne. A so- 
lution of various amounts of the oils of 
orange flowers, bergamot, lemon, lavender 
flowers and rosemary in alcohol, with the 
addition of acetic ether, s. ophthal- 



SPIROBACTERIA 



771 



SPLEEN 



micus. An alcoholic solution of the 
oil of lavender and rosemary [N. F.]. s. 
rectiflcatus. See ethyl alcohol, under 
alcohol. s. saponatus. Tincture of 
soap. s. tenuior, s. tenuis. Dilute al- 
cohol, s. uriiiae. An old name for aque- 
ous ammonia, as the volatile principle of 
stale urine, s. villi gallici. Brandy; it 
must be four years old and must contain 50 
per cent, of alcohol by volume, s. vola- 
tilis aromaticus. Aromatic spirit of am- 
monia, s. volatilis causticus. Am- 
monia water. 

spirobacteria (spi-ro-bak-te're-ah). The 
spiral bacteria, including the Spirilla and 
Vibrio. 

Spirocliaeta (spi-ro-ke'tah). A genus of 
protozoa of the phylum Mastigophora 
and the order Binucleata, which show 
an undulating membrane and flexible 
form consisting of a number of cork- 
screwlike curves. S. acuminata. A 
s. found in the open sores of frambesia. 
S. balanitidis. A s. found in Balanitis 
circinata, having 6 to 10 very motile 
coils and being shorter and thicker than 
S. pallida. S. Balbiannii. A form pres- 
ent in the stomach of the oyster, possess- 
ing from s to 8 spiral coils. S. bron- 
chialis. A s. found in bronchial spiro- 
chetosis. S. buccalis. A form found 
in normal mouths; it has from 3 to 10 
irregular flat coils. S. Carterii. A s. 
described by Carter as causing relapsing 
fever in Bombay. S. colligyrum. A 
species cultivated by Noguchi from con- 
dylomata. S. dentium. A very small s. 
with from 4 to 20 coils. S. Duttoni. A 
form producing African tick fever 
in human beings and capable of trans- 
mission to monkeys by the bites of in- 
fected ticks. S. gallina'rum. A spe- 
cies causing disease in chickens. S. hyos. 
An organism probably bearing an etiolog- 
ical relationship to hog cholera. S. 
macrodentium. A s. resembling s. of 
Vincent's angina. S. microdeiitium. A 
s. cultivated from tooth deposits in chil- 
dren. S. Obermeieri. A long, flexible, 
slender spiral with wavy coils staining 
faintly with the anilin dyes, being neg- 
ative to Gram's stain. The organism 
shows a rotary motion and is present in 
the blood and organs of patients with re- 
lapsing fever. It can be cultivated in cel- 
loidin capsules in the peritoneal cavity of 
rats, and monkeys can be infected with 
human blood containing it. S. pallida. 
Syn. : Treponema pallidum. A very del- 
icate s. found in practically all of the 
lesions of syphilis. It has from 4 to 20 
spirals and shows a rotary motion and a 
quivering movement. It may be stained 
by various modifications of the eosinate of 
methylene blue, such as Hastings' stain, 
and is found in the lesions in monkeys 
when inoculated with the virus of syphilis. 
S. pertenius. A s. obtained from cases 
of frambesia tropica, or yaws. S. pha- 
gedenis. A s. cultivated from phagedenic 
lesions. S. refringens. A s. found in 
the mouth and also in various syphilitic 
lesions associated with the 6*. pallida. It 



is longer and thicker than the former and 
its spirals are often very irregular. It is 
mostly a secondary invader. It can be 
cultivated in celloidin sacs in the peri- 
toneal cavity of the rabbit. S. of re- 
lapsing fever. See S. Obermeieri. S. 
Vmcenti. A form accompanying the 
fusiform bacillus in Vincent's angina, a 
fibrinous inflammation of the mouth and 
throat. [Gr., speira, a coil, + chaite, flow- 
ing hair.] 

spirochetosis (spi"ro-ke-to'sis). Infection 
with spirochetes. 

spirograph (spir'o-graf). See atmograph. 
[Lat., spirare, to breathe, + Gr., grar 
phein, to write.] 

spiroma, spiradenoma (spir-o'mah, 
spir"ad-en-o'mah). Names given to mul- 
tiple benign cystic epithelioma. 

spirometer (spi-rom'et-er). Syn.: pneu- 
mometer. An instrument constructed on 
the principle of a gasometer, for measur- 
ing the volume of air in the lungs, espe- 
cially the breathing capacity. [Lat., 
spirare, to breathe, + metron, a measure.] 

spirometry (spir-om'et-re). The use of 
a spirometer for determining the breath- 
ing capacity, the thoracic pressure, or the 
elasticity of the lungs. [Lat., spirare, 
to breathe, + Gr., metron, a measure.] 

Spironema (spi-ron-e'mah). Another name 
for Spirochaeta. 

Spirop'tera. A genus of the Filaridae. S. 
hominis. Another name for Filaria com- 
munis. 

spirosal (spi'ro-sal). A monoglycol sal- 
icylate, C9H10O4. It may be absorbed 
from the skin and is said to liberate sal- 
icylic acid in the tissues. It is used in 
rheumatic affections. 

Spirosoma (spi-ro-so'mah). A genus of 
the family Spirillaceae of the Bacteria, 
consisting of comma-shaped to spiral fila- 
ments which are non-motile. The various 
species are often chromogenic and are 
not pathogenic. [Gr., speira, a coil, + 
soma, body.] 

spissated (spis'sa-ted). Inspissated. [Lat., 
spissatus, from spissare, to thicken.] 

splanchnic (splank'nik). Pertaining to, 
or supplying the viscera; visceral. [Gr., 
splagchnikos, from splagchna, viscera.] 

splanch'no-. Combining form of Gr., 
splagchnon, a. viscus; pi., splagchna, viscera. 

splanchnology (splank-nol'o-je). The an- 
atomy, pathology, etc., of the viscera. 
[Gr., splagchnon, a viscus, + logos, un- 
derstanding.] 

splanchnopleure (splank'no-plur). The 
inner wall of the pleuroperitoneal space 
in the embryo. See splanchnic mesoblast, 
under mesoblast. [Gr., splagchnon, vis- 
cus, + pleuron, the side.] 

splanchnoptosis (splank-nop-to'sis). Syn.: 
Glcnard's disease. Prolapse of an internal 
organ, particularly of an abdominal organ 
(see entero ptosis). [Lat., splagchnon, a 
viscus, + ptosis, a falling.] 

splay-foot. See flat-foot. 

spleen. Syn. : lien, hepar sinistra. A soft 
vascular organ, consisting of lymphoid tis- 
sue, about five inches in length, four in 
breadth, and an inch in thickness. It is 



SPLENECTASIS 



772 



SPONDYLOTOMY 



situated in the tipper left quadrant of the 
abdomen, accessory s. A nodule (of 
which there may be a number) of splenic 
tissue in the vicinity of the spleen, float- 
ing s. or wandering s. An anomalous 
condition of the s. in which the organ is 
movable, generally enlarged, and no longer 
protected b> *he ribs in the left hypochon- 
driac region, ind lies on the brim of the 
pelvis or even in the right side of the 
abdomen. Indian s. The hypertrophied 
or indurated s. observed in Anglo-Indians. 
lardaceous s. Enlargement of the s. 
from the presence of lardaceous matter. 
See amyloid degeneration, under degenera- 
tion, sago s. Amyloid degeneration of 
the follicles of the s. presenting on section 
the appearance of sago grains, waxy s. 
See lardaceous s. [Gr., splen.] 

splenectasis (splen-ek'tas-is). Syn. : splen- 
omegaly. Enlargement of the spleen. 
[Gr., splen, spleen, + ektasis, enlarge- 
ment.] 

splenectomy (sple-nek'to-me). Removal 
of the spleen. [Gr., splen, the spleen, 
+ ektome, a cutting out.] 

splenectopia (sple-nek-to'pe-ah). Dis- 
placement of the spleen. [Gr., splen, the 
spleen, + ektopos, out of place.] 

splenemia (splen-e'me-ah). See leuko- 
cythemia. [Gr., splen, the spleen, -f- 
aima, blood.] 

splenetic (splen-et'ik). See splenic. 

splenial (sple'ne-al). i. Of or pertaining 
to the splenius or to the s. bone. 2. The 
s. bone. 

splen' ic. 1. Pertaining to the spleen. 2. 
Affected with splenitis. 

splenification (splen-if-ik-a'shun). See 
splenization. [Gr., splen, spleen, -J- Lat., 
facere, to make.] 

sple'nin. A therapeutical preparation made 
from the spleen. 

splenitis (sple-ni'tis). Inflammation of the 
spleen. [Gr., splen, spleen, -f- itis, in- 
flammation.] 

sple'niuni. 1. A plant used by the an- 
cients in affections of the spleen. 2. A 
bandage or compress. 3. Syn. : bulb of the 
fornix. An enlargement at the posterior 
extremity of the corpus callosum, just be- 
fore it joins the fornix. [Gr., splenion, 
bandage.] 

splenius (sple'ne-us). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

splenization (splen-i-za'shun). (obs.) An 
infiltrated and thickened condition of tis- 
sue, especially of lung tissue, in which it 
resembles the spleen in consistence. See 
hepatization, hypostatic S. See hypo- 
static pneumonia under pneumonia. 

splenocele (splen'o-sel). A hernia of the 
spleen. [Gr., splen, spleen, + kele, her- 
nia.] 

splcnocolic (sple-no-kol'ik). Pertaining 
to the spleen and the colon. 

splenodynia (splen-o-din'e-ah). Obs. Pain 
in the spleen. [Gr., splen, the spleen, -\- 
odyne. pain.] 

splcnoid (sple'noyd). Resembling the 
spleen. [Gr., splen, the spleen, -f- eidos, 
resemblance.] 

splenology (sple-nol'o-je). The anatomy, 



etc., of the spleen. [Gr., splen, the spleen, 
-+- logos, understanding.] 

splenonialacia (sple"no - mal - a'se - ah). 
Softening of the spleen. [Gr., splen, the 
spleen, + malakia, softness.] 

splenomegaly (sple-no-meg'al-e). Hyper- 
trophy of the spleen. [Gr., splen, the. 
spleen, -f- megas, large.] 

splenomyelogenous (sple"no-mi-el-oj'en- 
us). Due to disease of the spleen and of 
the bone marrow. [Gr., splen, the spleen, 
+ myelos, marrow, -j- gennan, to en- 
gender.] 

splenophrenic (sple-no-fren'ik). Pertain- 
ing to the spleen and the diaphragm. 
[Gr., splen, the spleen, -f- phren, the 
diaphragm.] 

splenophthisis (sple-no'te-sis). (obs.) 
Atrophy of the spleen. [Gr., splen, the 
spleen, -j- phthisis, a wasting.] 

splenoptosis (sple-nop-to'sis). Prolapse of 
the spleen; a rare condition. [Gr., splen, 
spleen, + ptosis, a falling.] 

splenotoxin (sple-no-toks'in). The toxin 
present in splenic tissue. 

splenotyphoid (sple-no-ti'foyd). Typhoid 
with a decided enlargement of the spleen. 

splint. Any apparatus composed of firm 
and hard material to be applied to an 
injured or diseased part to prevent mo- 
tion or displacement. Wood, tin, wire, 
steel, papier-mache, plaster of Paris, hard 
rubber, and leather are all used as mate- 
rials from which to construct splints. 
[Old Eng., spiinte, splentj 

split pel'vis. See under pelvis. 

spondylarthritis. Inflammation of the 
vertebral articulations. [Gr., spondylos,. 
a vertebra, -j- arthron, a joint.] 

spondylic (spon-dil'ik). Pertaining to the 
vertebral column. [Gr., spondylos, ver- 
tebra.] 

spondylitis (spon-dil-i'tis). Inflammation 
of one or more vertebrae. [Gr., spon- 
dylos, a vertebra, -f- itis* inflammation.] 

spon'dylo-. Combining form of Gr., spon- 
dylos, a vertebra. 

spondylolisthesis (spon"dil-o-lis-the'sis). 
A deformity of the vertebral column due 
to the lumbar vertebrae gliding upon each 
other, so as to overhang and obstruct the 
brim of the pelvis, the body of the last 
lumbar vertebra, especially, being sep- 
arated from that of the first sacral verte- 
bra. [Gr., spondylos, vertebra, -j- olis- 
thesis, a sliding.] 

spondylonryelitis (spon"dil-o-mi-el-i'tis). 
Inflammation of the spinal cord with or 
without inflammation of one or more ver- 
tebrae. [Gr., spondylos, a vertebra, -f- 
myelos, marrow, -f- itis, inflammation.] 

spondyloschisis (spon-dil-os'kis-is). Con- 
genital fissure of one or more of the ver- 
tebral arches. [Gr., spondylos, a verte- 
bra, -f schisis, a fissure.] 

spon'dylose rhizomelique. Ankylitic 
arthritis of the large proximal joints. 
[Fr.] 

spondylosis (spon-dil-o'sis). Vertebral, 
ankylosis. 

spondylotomy (spon-dil-ot'o-me). See 
laminectomy. [Gr.. spondylos, vertebra, 
+ tome, a cutting.] 



SPONGIA 



773 



SPOT 



spongia (spon'je-ah). A sponge. In 
pharmacy, 6". officinalis or 5\ usitatissima 
washed and pressed, s. cerata, spon- 
giae ceratac. Fine sponges carefully 
cleansed, soaked in melted yellow wax, 
pressed in a warm press, and, when cold, 
freed from the wax on their edges; used 
to make sponge tents, s. compressa, 
spongiae comprcssae, s. funiculo 
pressa. Compressed sponge, s. prae- 
parata. i. See .?. cerata. 2. Sponge ren- 
dered soft and suitable for surgical pur- 
poses by maceration in cold water and 
separation of the calcareous matter. [Gr., 
spoggos, spoggia.] 

spongin (spon'jin). An albuminoid which 
makes up the chief mass of the ordinary 
sponge. 

spongioblasts (spon'je-o-blasts). A vari- 
ety of cells from which the stroma of 
gray nervous tissue develops. [Gr., 
spoggos, a sponge, + blast os, a sprout.] 

spongiopilin (spon"je-o-pi'lin). A sheet, 
about half an inch thick, of cotton wool 
mingled with small pieces of sponge, coat- 
ed with gutta percha on one side; to be 
wrung out of hot water and applied as 
a poultice. [Gr., spoggia, a sponge, + 
pilos, felted wool.] 

spongioplasm (spon'je-o-plasm). The ma- 
terial forming the reticulum of the pro- 
toplasm of a cell. See hyaloplasm. [Gr., 
spoggia, a sponge, + plasma, anything 
molded.] 

spongiosa (spon-ge-o'sah). See cancellous 
tissue, under tissue. 

spontaneous (spon-ta'ne-us). Voluntary; 
instinctive. Not in response to external 
stimulus, s. evolution. See under evo- 
lution. [Lat., spontaneus.] 

sporadic (spo-rad'ik). Occurring at iso- 
lated points; of diseases, not epidemic. 
[Gr., sporadikos, from speirein, to sow.] 

sporangium (spo-ran'je-um). The special 
spore case inclosing the terminal endo- 
spores of fungi. [Gr., sporos, seed, + 
aggeion, vessel.] 

spore. 1. A reproductive motile body 
found in many of the lower vegetable 
cells, but not produced by the sexual ele- 
ments. 2. An ovoid, non-staining, highly 
refractive, non-sexual body present in 
many bacteria, resting s. See resting 
cell, under cell. [Gr., sporos, seed.] 

sporidium (spo-rid'e-um), pi., sporidia. 1. 
A spore found in a promycelium. 2. 
The spore stage of a protozoan organism. 
S. vaccinale. A protozoon supposed to 
be the microorganism of smallpox and vac- 
cinia. See Cytorrhyctes variolae. 

sporiferous (spo-rif'er-us). Producing or 
bearing spores. [Lat., spora, spore, + 
ferre, to bear.] 

sporiparous (spo-rip'ar-us). Producing 
spores. [Lat., spora, spore, + par ere, 
to produce.] 

sporoblast (spo'ro-blast). The mother cell 
that produces sporozo'ites. [Gr., sporos, 
seed, -f- blastos, germ.] 

sporocyst (spo'ro-sist). A zygote in the 
cystic stage of its development. [Gr., 
spora, spore, + kystis, cell.] 

Sporogenesis (spo-ro-jen'es-is). The for- 



mation of spores. [Gr., spora, spore, + 
genesis, production.] 

sporogenous (spo-roj'en-us). Reproduc- 
tion by spores; producing spores. [Gr., 
sporos, seed, + gennan, to produce.] 

sporogeny (spo-roj'en-e). The develop- 
ment of spores by sexual conjugation. 
[Gr., sporos, seed, -f gennan, to pro- 
duce.] 

sporogony (spo-rog'o-ne). The production 
of spores by multiple sexual reproduction. 
[Gr., sporos, seed, + goneia, generation.] 

sporont (spo'ront). A form of develop- 
mental stage of protozoa having alter- 
nate generations in which the s. is pro- 
duced by sexual conjugation and forms 
sporozoites. 

sporophore (spo'ro-for). That part of 
an organism supporting a spore. [Gr., 
sporos, seed, + phorein, to bear.] 

sporotheka (spo-ro-the'kah). The en- 
velope enclosing the spores of the mala- 
rial parasite in the body of the mosquito. 
[Gr., sporos, seed, ■+ theke, chest.] 

sporotrichosis (spo"ro-trik-o'sis). An in- 
fective granuloma involving the skin and 
subcutaneous tissue and, less frequently, 
other structures, caused by the Sporothrix 
Schenkii or other similar species. 

Sporotrichum (spo-rot'rik-um). A genus 
of fungi, of the order Hyphomycetes, with 
a slender mycelium growing on the or- 
dinary culture media. Such species as S. 
Beurmanni and S. indicum cause nodular 
lesions resembling tubercles in man, and 
5". Schenkii causes Schenk's sporotrichosis. 
[Gr., sporos, seed, + thrix, trichos, hair.] 

Sporozoa (spo"ro-zo'ah), pi.; sing, sporo- 
soon. An older class of the Protozoa in- 
cluding many orders, such as Coccidia, 
Haemosporidia, and Neosporidia, having 
species pathogenic for men and animals. 

sporozoite (spo-ro-zo'it). The young re- 
productive organisms formed in a sporo- 
blast after fertilization and zygote for- 
mation as with the malarial organism in 
the mosquito. [Gr., sporos, seed, + 
soon, animal.] 

sporozooid (spo-ro-zo'oyd). Falciform 
bodies found in cancers. 

sport. An animal or plant or any part 
of either that varies suddenly or singu- 
larly from the normal type of structure. 
[Old Eng., sport en.'] 

sporulatlon (spo-ru-la'shun). The forma- 
tion of spores, arthrogenous s. The 
change of bacteria with resistant forms 
which will reproduce the species where 
favorable conditions are restored, en- 
dogenous s. S. of a protozoan within 
its host or the formation of a spore with- 
in the bacterium. exogenous s. S. 
developing outside of the organism in- 
fected. 

sporule (spo'rul). A small spore; a seg- 
mented malarial parasite after sporula- 
tion. 

spot. A small extent of surface differing, 
especially in appearance, from surround- 
ing parts, blinds, (of Mariotte). See 
optic disk, under disk, embryonic s. 1. 
The germinal s. 2. See protosoma. 3. 
See embryonic area, under area. Fila- 



SPRAIN 



774 



SR. 



tow's s's, Flindt's s's. Minute white or 
bluish white s's almost invariably to be 
found on the mucous membrane of the 
mouth before the occurrence of the rash 
of measles, genital s's. See nasal gen- 
ital points, under points, germinal s., 
germinative s., germ s. Syn. : ger- 
minal macula. A nucleolus of a germinal 
vesicle, hectic s. A bright red s. on the 
cheek of a person suffering from hectic 
fever. Koplik's s's. See Filatow's s's. 
light s. on the membrana tympani. 
A sharply defined and usually triangular 
s. of light situated in the inferior quad- 
rant of the tympanic membrane. _ The 
principal cause of this light s. is the 
inclination of the membrane to the axis 
of the meatus in connection with the con- 
cavity of the membrane, milk s. An 
opaque patch y 2 inch to i inch in diam- 
eter, found, post mortem, on the outer 
aspect of the visceral layer of the pericar- 
dium, rose s's. The rose-colored mac- 
ulae of the eruption of typhoid fever. 
yellow s. Syn. : macula lutea, An area 
surrounding and including the fovea cen- 
tralis in the retina which has a slightly 
yellow color. Frequently used therefore 
to designate the area of distinct vision or 
central vision, although this designation 
is made preferably by the limits of the 
fovea centralis. [Ang.-Sax., spot, speck.} 

sprain (spran). A forcible stretching of 
muscular, tendinous, or ligamentous tis- 
sues beyond their natural length. Swell- 
ing, disability, and pain are usual accom- 
paniments. [Old Fr., espreindre, to press, 
to wring.] 

sprew, sprue (spru). _ i. See aphthae. 
2. Tropical disease; psilosis. 3. In me- 
chanical dentistry, a piece of wood or 
metal used for making the ingots when 
casting the molten metal. 

spring linger. See trigger finger, under 
finger. 

spring-halt. A disease of horses mani- 
fested by sudden, convulsive, and exag- 
gerated lifting of the hind leg, believed 
to be choreic. 

spruce. A tree of the genus Abies, s. 
beer. A fermented beverage made from 
the infusion of s., pimenta, ginger, and 
hops with molasses. It is diuretic and 
antiscorbutic. 

spunk. Surgeon's agaric. 

spur. A sharp projection, such as the hip- 
pocampus minor. [Ang.-Sax., spora.~\ 

spu'tum. PL sputa. The inflammatory ma- 
terial from the respiratory tracts ejected 
from the mouth. It may be simply saliva, 
or saliva plus the mucous secretions of the 
air passages; or it may be more or less 
purulent or bloody, black pigmented s. 
S. colored black by inhaled particles of 
carbon, frothy s. Saliva of thin mucous 
secretion from the bronchial tubes. 
nummular sputa. The thick, heavy, 
and roundish (somewhat coinlike) sputa 
of pulmonary phthisis, prune juico S. 
A thin, reddish, bloody s. characteristic of 
gangrene, cancer of the lung and certain 
forms of pneumonia, rusty (-colored) 
s. The typical dark reddish brown s. of 



pneumonia. It is viscid and semitrans- 
parent, and adheres tenaciously to the side 
of the containing vessel. Its color is due 
to the presence of blood, s. character 
and consistency; see in appendix, page 
902. s. coctum. A mucopurulent, yel- 
lowish, thick, opaque s., rich in cells, char- 
acteristic of the second stage of acute 
catarrh and also of chronic catarrh, s. 
examination, how to make ; see in ap- 
pendix, page 901. s., how to examine 
a fresh preparation; see in appendix, 
page . s., how to recognize alveo- 
lar cells; see in appendix, page 902. s., 
how to recognize Bacillus influenza; 
see in appendix, page 903. s., how to 
recognize Curschmann's spirals; see 
in appendix, page 902. s., how to recog- 
nize elastic tissue; see in appendix, 
page 902. s., how to recognize Char- 
cot-!Leyden crystals; see in appendix, 
page 902. s., how to recognize pave- 
ment epithelium, see in appendix, page 
902. s. how to recognize pneumo- 
coccus; see in appendix, page 903. s., 
smear, how to make; see appendix, 
page 902. [Lat., spuere, to spit] 

squama (skwa'mah). A scale or scalelike 
object, s. temporalis. The thin scale- 
like part of the squamous portion of the 
temporal bone. [Lat., squama, flake, 
scale.] 

squamomastoid (skwa-mo-mas'toyd). Per- 
taining to both the squamous and the mas- 
toid portions of the temporal bone. 

squamoparietal (skwa-mo-par-i'e-tal) . 

Pertaining to both the squamous portion 
of the temporal bone and the parietal 
bone. 

squamosal (skwa-mo'sal). 1. Scalelike. 
2. As a n., in the pi., in comparative an- 
atomy, the squamous portion of the 
temporal bone. [Lat., squama, scale, 
flake.] 

squamosphenoidal (skwa"mo-sfen-oyd'- 
al). Pertaining to both the squamous 
portion of the temporal bone and the 
sphenoid bone. 

squamotemporal (skwa-mo-tem'po-ral). 
Pertaining to the squamous portion of the 
temporal bone. 

squamous (skwa'mus). 1. Pertaining to 
or resembling scales or a scale. 2. Scaly; 
marked by the formation of scales or by 
desquamation. [Lat., squamosus, from 
squama, scale.] 

squamozygomatic (skwa"mo-zi-go-mat'- 
ik). Pertaining to the squamous portion 
and the zygomatic process of the tem- 
poral bone. 

square measure. See in appendix, page 
942. 

squaw-vine. See Mitchella. 

Squibb's diarrhea mixture. A m. con- 
taining tincture of opium, tincture of cap- 
sicum, spirits of camphor, chloroform, and 
alcohol. 

squill. 1. The genus Scilla. 2. Of the U. 
S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the sliced bulb of 
Scilla maritima (Urginea Scilla). [Lat., 
scilla; Gr., skilla.] 

Sr. The chemical symbol for the element, 
strontium. 



STABILE 



775 



STAPHISAGRIA 



stabile (stab'il). Fixed; stable. [Lat., 
stare, to stand.] 

stadium (sta'de-um), pi., stadia. See 
stage (ist def.). s. amphiboles. (obs.) 
The stage of a disease intermediate be- 
tween its acme and its subsidence, s. con- 
tagii. See s. prodromorum (ist def.). s. 
florescentiae. The stage of development 
of the exanthem of an exanthematous dis- 
ease, s. floritionis. The stage of an 
eruptive fever during which the exan- 
them is at its height, s. incubationis. 
See stage of latency, under stage, s. in- 
itiate. The initial stage of a disease. S. 
prodromorum. i. In eruptive fevers 
the stage intervening between the incep- 
tion of the fever and the appearance of 
the eruption. 2. In obstetrics, the pre- 
monitory stage of labor. [Lat.] 

Staff. 1. A grooved steel rod, straight or 
curved like a catheter, introduced into 
the urethra to serve as a guide to the 
knife in perineal lithotomy. 2. The group 
of medical s. connected with a hospital, 
such as administration s., house s., out- 
patient s., resident s., etc. [Old Eng., 
staff, staffe, staf; Ang.-Sax-, staef.~] 

Stage. 1. A definite period or condition 
in the course of a disease. 2. That ac- 
cessory part of a microscope that serves 
to support the slide on which the mate- 
rial to be examined is laid, and to admit 
of the transmission of reflected light from 
below through the material. algid s. 
A period in diarrheal diseases marked 
by lowered temperature, retarded circu- 
lation, secondary nervous disorders, first 
s. of labor. That s. which is occupied 
by the dilatation of the cervix uteri, me- 
chanical s. An adjustment for a micro- 
scope, holding a slide, by means of which 
the special field under observation can be 
recorded for future observation. pla- 
cental s. of labor, third s. of labor. 
The s. that follows the expulsion of the 
child and ends with that of the placenta 
and the fetal envelopes, pre-eruptive s. 
Of an exanthem the time that elapses 
from the entrance of the poison into the 
system to the first appearance of the 
eruption, second s. of labor. The s. 
that begins when the cervix is completely 
dilated and ends with the expulsion of the 
fetus, s. of latency. The s. of an 
infectious disease between the infection 
and the manifestation of disease. [Old 
Eng., stage; old Fr., estage, a story, floor, 
stage.] 

stag'gers. 1. See gid. 2. A disease of 
horses and cattle characterized by a stag- 
gering gait, usually called blind s. 

stain. 1. A discoloration, or a discolored 
spot. 2. A pigment used for staining 
microscopic objects such as bacteria, mi- 
nute animal parasites, and sections of 
normal or diseased tissues in order to 
make that substance capable of study un- 
der the microscope. The stains include 
many anilin dyes and various other chem- 
ical materials. They are described in de- 
tail in the various text-books devoted to 
bacteriology, pathology, histology, and 
medical zoology. 3. A preparation made 



from various anilin, vegetable, or mineral 
dyes, and used to color microscopic or- 
ganisms and histological and patholog- 
ical tissues for purposes of microscopic 
study. 

stain'ing. The act of impregnating a sub- 
stance, especially a tissue under micros- 
copic examinations, with pigments so as 
to distinguish the various structures of 
which it is composed. The principal s's 
used in microscopy are hematoxylin, car- 
min, ammonia carmin, picrocarmin, silver 
nitrate, gold chlorid, and the various ani- 
lin dyes (fuchsin, eosin, vesuvin, auramin, 
safranin, fluorescin, methylene blue, gen- 
tian violet, methyl violet, malachite green, 
etc.). 

stalagmometer (stal-ag-mom'et-er). An 
instrument for measuring the size of 
drops. [Gr., stalagmos, a dropping, + 
metron, a measure.] 

stammering (stam'mer-ing). Faltering in 
speaking; as often used, stuttering. 

standard certificate of birth, see in ap- 
pendix, page . standard certificate 
of death, see in appendix, page 

standardization (stan-dard-i-za'shun) . 

The process of bringing a preparation to 
a fixed standard of strength or efficiency. 
biological s. S. by means of the reac- 
tion of living organisms to the agent 
tested, physiological s. Same as bio- 
logical s. 

stand'still. The quiescent state resulting 
from suspension of action, especially of 
motion, expiratory s. A condition in 
which the respiratory apparatus remains 
in the state seen at the close of an ordi- 
nary or labored expiration, inspiratory 
s. A condition in which the respiratory 
rhythm is so accelerated that the dia- 
phragm remains tetanically contracted, 
and hence the lungs remain filled with 
air. It may be produced by strongly 
stimulating the central end of a divided 
vagus nerve, respiratory s. A suspen- 
sion of the respiratory movements in 
either the inspiratory or the expiratory 
phase. 

stan'nic. Containing tin as a tetrad rad- 
icle. [Lat., stannicus.J 

stan'nous. Containing tin as a bivalent 
element. 

stan'num. Latin for tin. 

stapedectomy (stap-ed-ek'to-me). Exci- 
sion of the stapes. 

stapedial (stap-e'de-al). Pertaining to, or 
connected with, the stapes. 

stapedius (stap-e'de-us). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

stapes (sta'pez). The stirrup-shaped third 
ossicle of the middle ear. It consists of 
a collum and a head, or capitulum, on 
which there is a hollowed articular sur- 
face for the lenticular process of the in- 
cus, and from which two crura diverge, 
that end in an oval or bean-shaped foot 
plate. The longitudinal axis of the s. 
stands almost perpendicular to the lon- 
gitudinal axis of the malleus and incus. 
[Lat., stapes, a stirrup.] 

staphisagria (staf-is-ag're-ah). Of the 
U, S. Ph. ; the seed of Delphinium s, 



STAPHISAGRIN 



776 



STAS-OTTO METHOD 



[Gr., staphis, dried grapes, + agrios, 
wild.] 

staphisagrin (staf-is-a'grin). Probably a 
mixture of alkaloids from staphisagria. 

stapyhlagra (staf-il'ag-rah). Obs. An in- 
strument for seizing and removing the 
uvula. [Gr., staphyle, the uvula, + agra, 
a seizure.] 

staphylinus (sta-fi-li'nus). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

staphylitis (staf-il-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the uvula. [Gr., staphyle, the uvula, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

staphylo- (staf'il-o). Combining form of 
Gr., staphyle, the uvula. 

staphylobacterin (staf "il-o-bak'ter-in) . 
The bacterial vaccine prepared from 
staphylococci. 

staphylococcemia (staf"il-o-kok-se'me- 
ah). The condition produced by staphy- 
lococci in the blood. [Staphylococcus , -\- 
Gr., aima, blood.] 

staphylococcia (staf"il-o-kok'se-ah). Skin 
suppuration or secondary infection caused 
by staphylococci. 

Staphylococcus (staf-il-o-kok'us). A ge- 
nus of Schizomycetes in which the spheres 
become arranged in irregular masses com- 
pared to clusters of grapes, of the fam- 
ily Coccaceae. The genera are described 
under Micrococcus. S. pyogenes aure- 
us. The most common of the pyogenic 
microbes, being found in acute abscesses, 
empyema, boils, acute osteomyelitis, pye- 
mia, etc. S. pyogenes citreus. A form 
with citron-yellow cultures. [Gr., staphyle, 
bunch of grapes, + kokkos, a kernel.] 

staphylolysin (staf"il-o-li'sin). The hem- 
olysin produced by the staphylococcus. 

staphyloma (staf-il-o'mah). A more or 
less irregular protrusion of some one of 
the tunics of the eye, due to a thinning 
or to a perforation from previous ulcer- 
ation, anterior s. See 5. comae, cil- 
iary s. S. scleroticae in the ciliary re- 
gion, due to intra-ocular inflammation usu- 
ally affecting the uveal tract. poste- 
rior s. 1. See s. scleroticae. 2. See 
conus (2d def.). s. corneae. A bulg- 
ing of the cornea, in whole or in part, 
from thinning of the membrane, with or 
without a preceding ulceration, due to in- 
jury or to a chronic inflammation of the 
cornea and usually of the iris, with aboli- 
tion of the anterior chamber, adhesion of 
the iris to the posterior surface of the cor- 
nea, and increased tension. The cornea is 
opaque and occasionally thickened instead 
of thinned. According to some, the term 
is restricted to protrusion originating in 
prolapse of the iris and consisting of 
the iridic tissue replacing the cornea, s. 
scleroticae. A bulging of the sclerotic 
at any portion of its circumference, from 
thinning of the membrane due to long- 
continued intra-ocular inflammation with 
increased pressure. [Gr., staphyloma, from 
staphyle, a bunch of grapes, + oma, 
tumor.] 

staphyloplasmin (staf"il-o-plaz'min). The 
intracellular poison of the staphylococcus. 

staphyloplasty (staf'il-o-plas-te). The 
plastic surgery of the palate. [Gr., 



staphyle, the uvula, + plassein, to mold.] 

Staphylorrhaphy (staf-il-or'raf-e). ' The 
operation of closing a cleft of the velum 
palati. [Gr., staphyle, the uvula, + 
raphe, a sewing.] 

staphylotomy (staf-il-ot'o-mi). 1. Ampu- 
tation of the uvula. 2. Abscission of a 
staphyloma. [Gr., staphyle, the uvula, 
+ tome, cutting.] 

staphylotoxin (staf"il-o-toks'in). A toxin 
produced by the Staphylococcus, which 
causes necrotic changes in the viscera. 

star. See aster, daughter s., double s. 
See amphiaster. mother s. See aster. 
polar s's. Radiating masses of the 
granules of the cell protoplasm during 
karyokinesis, seen at the poles of the 
nuclear spindles. 

star an'ise. See under Illicium. 

starch. A carbohydrate having the em- 
pirical formula, CetlioOs; a white, shin- 
ing, tasteless, and colorless powder, which, 
under the microscope, is seen to be made 
up of striated granules, differing in size, 
shape, and markings according to the 
source from which the s. is derived. It 
consists of a large number of molecules 
of the hexose, glucose, united with each 
other by the elimination of molecules of 
water. One of the polysaccharids. By 
the action of ptyalin it is converted into 
maltose, a reducing disaccharid. animal 
S. See glycogen. corn s. A variety 
of s. obtained from Indian corn, distin- 
guished by the small size of its gran- 
ules. It is valuable for its nutritive 
properties. explosive s. Xyloidin. 
hepatic s. See glycogen, hydrated s. 
S. reduced to a pasty consistence by the 
action of hot water, iodized s. See 
amylum iodatum, under amylum. liver 
s. See glycogen. oat s. A variety 
of s. found in oats, potato s. S. ob- 
tained from the potato, rice s. Flour 
of rice, soluble s. A modification of 
s., produced by the action of heat or 
chemical agents, which is soluble in cold 
water, but still gives a blue color with 
iodin. s. gum. See dextrin. s. in 
stool, how to determine presence of; 
see in appendix, page 906. s. iodized. 
A compound of s. with iodin. Whether a 
true s. iodid actually exists is uncertain, 
although the iodized s. of the U. S. Ph. 
and that prepared in other ways is sup- 
posed to contain such a compound, wheat 
S. S. obtained from wheat. 
starvation (star-va'shun). The condition 
resulting from deprivation of food or 
from lack of food sufficient for nutrition. 
[Ang.-Sax., steorfan, to perish with hun- 
ger or cold.] 
sta'sis. A condition of standstill in any of 
the body fluids, but especially the blood. 
This occurs in the capillaries in the early 
stage of inflammation before the migra- 
tion of the white blood corpuscles, dif- 
fusion s. S. with diffusion of serum or 
lymph, venous s. A blood s. due to 
venous congestion. [Gr., stasis, a halt.] 
Stas-Otto method. A method of separat- 
ing alkaloids and ptomains. The sub- 
stance is treated with twice its weight 



STATEMENT 



777 



STELLATE 



of 90 per cent, alcohol and about 20 
grains of tartaric or oxalic acid. It is 
then filtered and evaporated and the res- 
idue is dissolved in absolute alcohol. The 
process of filtering and evaporating is 
then repeated and the residue dissolved in 
water alkalinized with sodium bicarbon- 
ate, the alkaloid being extracted with 
ether. [Stas,a. Belgian chemist, 181 3-1 891.] 

state'ment. A declaration, ante-mor- 
tem s. A declaration made just before 
death, with special reference to its medi- 
colegal bearings. Such a s., when made 
with the consciousness and belief that 
death is impending, is held in law as 
equally binding with a s. made on oath. 

sta'tic. 1. Pertaining to what is stationary 
or in a state of rest or equilibrium. 2. 
Pertaining to the standing posture. See 
.y. ataxia, under ataxia. 3. Of electricity, 
the form of electrical charge produced 
by friction of non-conduction. [Gr., istar 
nai, to cause to stand.] 

Statice (stat'is-e). Sea lavender; a genus 
of plants of the Plumbagineae. S. caro- 
liniana. Marsh rosemary. The root is 
astringent, and is used in aphthae, angina, 
etc. S. limonium. Commen sea laven- 
der. The 'root and leaves are tonic and 
astringent. [Gr., statike, astringent.] 

statometer (stat-om'et-er). An instrument 
used to determine the amount of protru- 
. sion of an eye. [Gr., statos, placed, + 
metron, a measure.] 

sta'tus. A condition, a stage, s. epilep- 
ticus. That state in which an epileptic 
has a number of fits in rapid and often 
regular succession, s. gastricus. See 
gastricism (2d def.). s. hystericus. 
The hysterical state or condition. s. 
lymphaticus. The condition found to 
account for sudden death (especially un- 
der ether), when there is persistence 
of the thymus gland and hyperplasia 
of the lymphatic apparatus, s. praesens. 
The condition of an individual at the 
time a note is made of it (used generally 
of his condition when he first comes un- 
der observation as a patient), s. typho- 
sus. The asthenic, delirious condition 
observed in typhoid and certain other 
fevers; characterized by great prostra- 
tion, subsultus tendinum, feeble, frequent 
pulse, low muttering delirium or coma 
vigil, and dryness with brown color of the 
tongue. [Lat., stare, to stand.] 

stavesacre (stavz'a-ker). See staphisagria. 

steapsin (ste-ap'sin). An enzyme obtained 
from pancreatic juice, capable of hydro- 
lysing fat with the formation of glycerin 
and fatty acids. 

stearaldehyd (ste-ar-al'de-hid). Stearic al- 
dehyd. 

ste'arate. A salt of stearic acid. 

stearerin (ste-ar'er-in). A fatty substance, 
analogous to stearin, found in the grease 
of sheep's wool. 

stearic (ste-ar'ik). Derived from, or con- 
tained in stearin, s. acid. See under 
acid. s. aldehyd. A body, C17H35CHO, 
bearing the same relation to s. acid that 
ordinary aldehyd bears to acetic acid. 

Stearin (ste'a-rin). A derivative of glycerin 



in which one or more molecules of stearyl 
replace one or more molecules of hy- 
droxyl. The term, when used without 
qualification, is understood to mean tri- 
stearin. [Gr., stear, steatos, stiff fat.] 

stearol (ste'a-rol). A medicament having 
fat as an excipient. 

stearopten (ste-ar-op'ten). A camphorlike 
solid residue formed by the essential oils 
at a low temperature. 

stearrhea (ste-ar-re'ah). Another name 
for seborrhea. [Gr., stear, fat, + roia, 
a flowing.] 

stearyl (ste'ar-il). The univalent radicle, 
C17H35CO, of stearic acid. 

steatite (ste'at-it). Soapstone; granular 
magnesium silicate. [Gr., stear, fat.] 

steatodes (ste-at-o'des). Fatty; abound- 
ing in fat. 

steatoma (ste-at-o'mah). Another name 
for sebaceous cyst. [Gr., stear, fat, + 
oma, tumor.] 

steatomyces (ste-at-om'is-es). A fatty 
fungous excrescence. [Gr., stear, fat, 
+ mykes, a mushroom.] 

steatopyga (ste"at-o-pi'gah). Great fat- 
ness of the buttocks. [Gr. stear, fat, + 
pyge, buttocks.] 

steatosis (ste-at-o'sis). 1. Fatty degen- 
eration. 2. A tendency to the formation 
of abnormal deposits of fat. 3. A cuta- 
neous affection consisting in an anomaly 
of sebaceous secretion. 4. See sebor- 
rhea. [Gr., stear, fat.] 

Steatozoon (ste-at-o-zo'on). See Demodex 
follicidorum. [Gr., stear, fat, + zoon, 
an animal.] 

steel. 1. A form of iron containing 0.6 
to 1.9 per cent, of carbon susceptible of 
being tempered by exposure to heat and a 
subsequent cooling in water, oil, lead, 
mercury, etc. 2. As sometimes used in 
Great Britain, any medicinal preparation 
of iron. 

stega'no-. Combining form of Gr., stega- 
nos, covered. 

Stegomyia (steg-o-mi'e-ah). A genus of 
mosquitoes, of the order Diptera and the 
family Culicidae. Its head and scutellum 
have flat scales, the legs are banded, and 
the thorax often shows lines of a white 
or yellowish color. It bites chiefly in the 
afternoon. It is found all over the world. 
S. calopus. A species with white bands 
on the legs and two median white lines 
with laterally curved silvery lines on the 
thorax. The palpi are short like those of 
Culex and the larvae have a long respira- 
tory siphon. It spreads yellow fever by 
biting infected persons and sucking up the 
blood, and later on injecting the unknown 
cause of the disease into a healthy person, 
during the act of biting. S. fasciata. See 
5". calopus. [Gr., stegos, a chamber, + 
myia, a gnat.] 

Stella'ria me'dia. Chickweed; it is some- 
what astringent and was formerly used 
for a variety of purposes. 

stellate (stel'lat). Star-shaped; having 
parts more or less pointed, projecting all 
round, like a star as conventionally fig- 
ured. [Lat., stellatus, from stella, a 
star.] 



STELLWAG'S SIGN 



778 



STERILE 



St eh" wag's sign. The widening of the 
palpebral angle in exophthalmic goiter. 
[Carl Stellwag von Car ion, Viennese oph- 
thalmologist, born, 1823.] 

Stem. A stalk; any stalklike structure or 
formation, brain s. The brain, less the 
pallium (or fissured portion) and the ce- 
rebrum. [Ang.-Sax., st e mn, trunk.] 

stenion (sten'e-on). A point at the end 
of the least transverse diameter of the 
skull in the temporal fossa. [Gr. stenos, 
narrow.] 

steno-. Combining form of Gr., stenos, 
narrow. 

stenobregmate (ste-no-breg'mat) . Hav- 
ing the upper fore part of the head nar- 
row. [Gr., stenos, narrow, + bregma, 
the bregma.] 

stenocardia (ste-no-kar'de-ah). See an- 
gina pectoris, under angina. [Gr., stenos, 
narrow, + kardia, the heart.] 

stenocephalism, stenocephaly (sten-o- 
sef'al-izm, sten-o-sef'al-e). A condition 
in which one of the diameters of the 
head is unusually short. [Gr., stenos, 
narrow, + kephale, the head.] 

stenocrotaphy (sten-o-krot'af-e). A nar- 
rowing of the temporal region of the 
skull. [Gr., stenos, narrow, + krota- 
phos, the temple.] 

stenopeic (sten-o-pe'ik). Having a nar- 
row opening. [Gr., stenos, narrow, + 
ope, opening.] 

stenosis (sten-o'sis). A constriction; the 
narrowing of a canal, passage, or aper- 
ture, especially of one of the cardiac 
valves, aortic s. S. of the aortic valves, 
of the aortic orifice, or of the aorta itself. 
cicatricial s. S. caused by a cicatrix. 
granulation s. S. caused by an en- 
croachment of granulations or by their 
contraction, mitral s. S. of the mitral 
valve or orifice or of both. [Gr., stenos, 
narrozv.1 

Stenothorax (ste-no-tho'raks). Abnormal 
narrowness of the chest, causing the con- 
dition known as pigeon-breast. [Gr. 
stenos, narrow, + thorax, chest.] 

stenotic (sten-ot'ik). Constricted, stric- 
tured. 

Stenson's duct. Syn. : parotid duct. A 
duct about 2^ inches long, which conveys 
the secretion of the parotid gland into the 
mouth. It opens on the inner side of 
the cheek, nearly opposite the second up- 
per molar tooth. [Nicholas Stenson, Dan- 
ish anatomist, 1 638-1 686.] 

stephanion (stef-a'ne-on). The point 
where the coronal suture crosses the tem- 
poral ridge. [Gr., stephanion, dim. of 
Stephanos, crown.] 

Ster'co-. Combining form of Lat., stercus, 
dung. 

Stercobilin (ster-ko-bi'lin). A coloring 
matter found in the feces; a product of 
change in the bile pigments thought by 
some to be identical with hydrobilirubin. 

Stercoraceous (ster-ko-ra'se-us). Pertain- 
ing to, of the nature of, or containing 
feces; caused by the retention of feces. 
[Lat, stercus, excrement.] 

Stercoral (ster'ko-ral). See stercoraceous. 

Stercorin (ster'ko-rin). A crystalline sub- 



stance obtained from feces, similar to 
cholesterin, from which Flint suppo'sed it 
to be derived. 

ster'cus. Obs. Fecal matter. [Lat] 

stereo- (ste're-o). Combining form of Gr., 
stereos, solid. 

stereochemical (ste"re-o-kem'ik-al). Of, 
or pertaining to stereochemistry. 

stereochemistry (ste"re-o-kem'is-tre) . 

That branch of chemistry which treats of 
the arrangement of elements and groups 
of elements about an atom in the three 
dimensions of space. See symmetrical 
carbon atoms, under atom. 

stereocyst (ster'e-o-sist). A cyst contain- 
ing fatty matter. [Gr., stereos, stiff, -f- 
kystis, a bladder.] 

stereognosis (ste-re-og-no'sis). The fac- 
ulty of recognizing the nature of objects 
by handling them. [Gr., stereos, solid, 
+ gignoskein, to know.] 

stereometry (ste-re-om'et-re). The meas- 
urement of the contents of a solid body, 
or the capacity of a hollow space. [Gr., 
stereos, solid, + metron, a measure.] 

stereomonoscope (ste"re-o-mon'os-kop). 
An instrument devised by Claudet, con- 
sisting of a stereoscope in which, by 
means of two lenses, two stereoscopic im- 
ages are thrown upon the same spot of 
a ground glass plate. [Gr., stereos, solid, 
+ monos, alone, + skopein, to examine.] 

stereophantoscope (ste"re-o-f an'to-skop) . 
A panorama stereoscope in which, instead 
of pictures, rotating stroboscopic disks are 
inserted. [Gr., stereos, solid, + phantos, 
visible, + skopein, to examine.] 

stereophoroscope (ste"re-o-for'os-kop). 
An instrument devised by Czermak and 
used in investigating the theories of vis- 
ual perceptions with special reference to 
the effects produced on different zones of 
the retina. [Gr., stereos, solid, + phoros, 
bearing, + skopein, to examine.] 

stereoscope (ste're-o-skop). An apparatus 
employed to produce the impression of 
projection or solidity in a picture by 
throwing two slightly different pictures 
of the same object on the two eyes, so 
that the right image falls on the right eye 
and the left image on the left eye. 
Brewster's prismatic s. See Brezvster. 
hinged s. A s. devised by Javal for the 
'determination of the muscular balance. 
lenticular s. A s. having, instead of 
convex prisms, ordinary convex lenses of 
about 200 mm. focus. In other respects it 
resembles Brewster's prismatic s. Wheat- 
stone's mirror s. See Wheatstone. [Gr., 
stereos, solid, + skopein, to examine.] 

steresol (ster'e-sol). An antiseptic var- 
nish originated by Berlioz, consisting of 
270 grams of purified shellac, 10 each 
of purified benzoin and balsam of Tolu, 
100 of crystallized carbolic acid, 6 each 
of Chinese essence of canella and of sac- 
charin, and alcohol enough to make 
1,000. 

sterigma (ster-ig'mah). Any of the radi- 
ally arranged growths on the surface of 
conidia of aspergilli. [Gr., sterigma, sup- 
port] 

Sterile (ster'il). 1. Barren, unfruitful, un- 



STERILITY 



779 



STIGMA 



productive. 2. Freed from living micro- 
organisms. [Lat., sterilis, barren, un- 
fruitful.] 

sterility (ster-il'it-e). The condition of 
being sterile, facultative s. The pre- 
vention of conception. idiopathic s. 
See asoospermatism. relative s. S. in 
consequence of the fertilizing element be- 
ing wanting or of the ovum not coming 
to maturity, there being no abnormal con- 
dition of the sexual organs. [Lat., steril- 
itas. ] 

sterilization (ster-il-i-za'shun). The act 
or process of rendering sterile or freeing 
material from bacteria or other organ- 
isms. It is usually performed by dry or 
moist heat, fractional s., intermittent 
s. S. in which intervals elapse between 
the heating, so that the spores may de- 
velop into bacteria and be more easily 
destroyed. 

sterilize (ster'il-iz). To render sterile 
and free from germs. 

sterilized (ster'il-Ized). Deprived of all 
living matter; rendered sterile. 

sterilizer (ster'il-i-zer). An apparatus 
used for sterilizing, dry air s. An ap- 
paratus using only heated air for steriliza- 
tion, steam s. An apparatus sterilizing 
by steam. 

ster'nal. Pertaining to the sternum. 

sternalgia (ster-nal'je-ah). Pain in or 
about the sternum. [Gr., sternon, the 
sternum, + algos, pain.] 

sternalis (ster-nal'is). See sternal. s. 
muscle. (1) A muscle connected with 
the sternum, especially the s. brutorum; 
(2) See triangularis sterni, under trian- 
gularis, s. rectus, s. rutorum, s. tho- 
racicus. An anomalous muscle on the 
anterior surface of the sternum connected 
with the sternocleidomastoideus, pectoral- 
is major, and rectus abdominis. 

sterneber, sternebra (ster'ne-ber, ster'- 
ne-brah). A subdivision or segment of 
the sternum. [Lat., sternebra.'] 

stcr'no-. Combining form of Lat., ster- 
num. 

sternoclavicular (ster"no-klav-ik'u-lar ) . 
Pertaining to the sternum and the clav- 
icle. 

sternoclavicularis . (ster"no-kla-vik-u-la'- 
ris). See sternoclavicular, s. muscle. 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

sternocleidomastoid (ster"no-kli-do-mas'- 
toyd). See table of muscles, under muscle. 

sternodidymus (ster-no-did'im-us). See 
stemopagus. [Gr., sternon, the sternum, 
+ didymos, double.] 

sternodorsal (ster-no-dor'sal). Pertain- 
ing to or extending between the sternum 
and the back. 

sternohyoideus (ster-no-hi-oi'de-us). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

Sternomastoid (ster-no-mas'toyd). Per- 
taining to the sternum and to the mastoid 
process of the temporal bone. s. mus- 
cle. See table of muscles, under mus- 
cle. 

sternothyroideus (ster-no-thi-roid'e-us) . 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

Ster'num. The breastbone; a long, flat 
bone with which the clavicles and the 



costal cartilages of the true ribs articu- 
late in front. From its general resem- 
blance to a sword, its broad upper part 
has been called the manubrium, or pre- 
sternum; and the middle part, the gladio- 
lus, mucro, or mesosternum. [Gr., sternon, 
chest.] 

sternutatio (ster-nu-ta'te-oh). (obs.) Sneez- 
ing, s. conyulsiva. Paroxysmal or spas- 
modic sneezing. The act of sneezing may 
be repeated many times before the parox- 
ysm ends, and is accompanied by a pro- 
fuse watery secretion from the nose. 
[Lat, stemutare, to sneeze.] 

sternutatory (ster-nu'ta-to-re). Pertain- 
ing to or promoting sneezing; a substance 
that causes or promotes sneezing. 

ster'tor. Snoring. [Lat, stertere, to 
snore.] 

stertorous (ster'to-rus). Snoring; charac- 
terized by stertor. [Lat, stertere, to 
snore.] 

stethal (ste'thal). An alcohol, GsHstOH, 
found in small quantities as an ester in 
spermaceti. 

stetho-. Combining form of Gr., stethos, 
chest. 

stethometer (steth-om'et-er). Of Quain, 
an instrument for measuring the varia- 
tions in size of the thorax. [Gr., stethos, 
the chest, + metron, a measure.] 

stethometry (steth-om'et-re). The proc- 
ess of measuring the size of the chest. 

stcthomyitis (steth-o-mi-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion of the pectoral muscles. [Gr., steth- 
os, the chest, + mys, a muscle, + itis, in- 
flammation.] 

stethophonometer (steth"of-on-om'et-er). 
Obs. A straight stethoscope having a slid- 
ing graduated tube to measure the intensity 
of an auscultatory sound. [Gr., stethos, 
the chest, + phone, a sound, + metron, 
a measure.] 

stethopolyscopium (steth"o-pol-is-ko'pe- 
um). Obs. A stethoscope furnished with 
conducting tubes, so as to be used by sev- 
eral persons simultaneously. [Gr., stethos, 
the chest, + polys, many, -+- skopein, to 
examine.] 

stethoscope (steth'o-skop). An instrument 
for conveying to the ear for diagnostic 
purposes the sounds produced within the 
body. [Gr., stethos, the chest, -f- sko- 
pein, to examine.] 

stethoscopic (steth-o-skop'ik). Pertaining 
to stethoscopy. 

stethoscopy (steth-os'kop-e). Examina- 
tion by means of the stethoscope. 

stethyl'ic al'cohol. . See stethal. 

sthenic (sthen'ik). Strong, forcible. [Gr., 
sthenos, strength.] 

stibamin (stib'am-in). Hydrogen anti- 
monid. 

stibdiamyl (stib-di'am-il). The radicle, 
Sb(C 5 Hii) 2 . 

stibialism (stib'e-al-ism). Systematic poi- 
soning by antimony. [Gr., stibi, anti- 
mony.] 

stib'in. Hydrogen antimonid. 

stibium (stib'e-um). Antimony. 

Stigma (stig'mah), pi., stigmata. 1. A 
punctiform spot or mark on the skin (see 
mark and nevus). 2. A red spot on the 



STILLBORN 



780 



STOKES' LAW 



skin with an elevated efflorescence at its 
center; an umbo. 3. A characteristic. 4. 
In botany, that part of the pistil of a 
flower which lacks the epidermis and 
receives the pollen. 5. Any mark or dis- 
tinguishing feature, especially of disease 
or defect of the nervous system, hys- 
terical stigmata. Psychical or soma- 
tic stigmata indicative of neurasthenia. 
physical stigmata of degeneration. 
Certain variations from the normal type in 
the configuration of the skull, extremities, 
or other portions of the body, indicating a 
low or vicious type of mental develop- 
ment, stigmata degenerationis. See 
physical stigmata of degeneration, s. fol- 
liculi. A small non-vascular spot (the 
macula) near the middle of the thinner 
and more projecting part of a maturing 
graafian vesicle, formed by the conver- 
gence of minute blood vessels, s. of the 
graafian vesicle. See s. folliculi. [Gr., 
stigma, mark.] 

stiU'born. Dead at the time of birth. 

stillicidium lacrimarum. See epiph- 
ora. 

Stillingia (stil-lin'je-ah). 1. A genus of 
euphorbiaceous shrubs. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., the root of 5". silvatica. S. sebifera. 
Chinese tallow tree. The seeds, which 
yield a fixed oil used externally in medi- 
cine and for burning, are thickly coated 
with a white tallowy substance (stilli- 
stearin, or Tangawang fat), said to be 
nearly pure stearin. S. silvatica. Its 
root, the s. of the U. S. Ph., is little used 
in scientific medicine. [From B. Stilling- 
fleet, English botanist.] 

Stilling's diffused nuclei pyramidales. 
Groups of ganglion cells lying on the inner 
side of the anterior pyramids of the 
medulla oblongata. S's fibers. Associa- 
tion f's of the cerebellum. 

Stilus. 1. See pencil. 2. Of the N. F., 
a paste pencil used for the local applica- 
tion of medicating substances, s. dilu- 
bilis. Of Unna, a pencil composed of 
dextrin, gum arabic or tragacanth, and 
some medicant; used in the local treat- 
ment of skin diseases. s. unguens. 
Of Unna, a pencil composed of rosin, 
wax, olive oil, and some medicament; 
used in skin diseases. 

Stimulant (stim'u-lant). Stimulating; as a 
n., an agent that stimulates; colloquially, 
an alcoholic liquor. See stimulus, dif- 
fusible s. A s. that, administered by the 
mouth, or hypodermically, acts quickly. 
[Lat., stimulans.~] 

Stimulate (stim'u-lat). 1. To incite or 
urge on to increased action. 2. To treat 
with stimulants. 3. To incite to functional 
activity. [Lat., stimulare.~\ 

Stimulation (stim-u-la'shun). The act or 
process or result of stimulating, uni- 
polar s. The stimulus to a nerve ef- 
fected by the application of a single 
electrode of an induction apparatus; the 
other, much larger electrode being ap- 
plied to some distant part. [Lat., stimu- 
lation 

St i mul in (stim'u-lin). A substance in 
serum which favors the action of the 



leukocytes and which is probably similar 
to an opsonin. 

stimulus (stim'u-lus). 1. An agent or , 
agency that stimulates. 2. The action or 
result of a stimulant; stimulation, ade- 
quate s. That special form of s. which 
excites the terminal filaments of a nerve 
distributed to an organ of sense, arti- 
ficial s. Any form of s. other than 
the normal process, as heterologous s. 
chemical s. An irritation of the animal 
economy or of a separate muscle or 
nerve, produced by the application of a 
chemical agent, heterologous s. An 
extrinsic (mechanical, thermal, chemical, 
electrical) s. that acts upon the nervous \ 
elements of the sensory apparatus along 
their entire course. homologous s. 
See adequate s. mechanical s. An ir- 
ritation of a nerve or muscle brought 
about by mechanical means, as by pinch- 
ing or striking. [Lat., from Gr., stigmos, 
a pricking.] 

stink. A strong offensive smell. A dis- 
gusting odor; a stench. [Old Eng., 
stinke, from stinken, stynken, to smell.] 

stippling. In histology, a speckling of a 
blood-cell or other structure with fine dots 
when exposed to the action of a basic 
stain, due to the presence of free basophil 
granules in a cell protoplasm. See also 
in appendix, page 901. 

stirpiculture (stir'pe-kul-tur). The sys- 
tematic attempt at improving a race or 
stock by attention to the laws of breed- 
ing. [Lat., stirps, stock, -j- cultura, cul- 
ture.] 

stir'rup. See stapes. 

stock. Direct line of descent; race, lineage, 
family. [Old Eng., stocke, stokke, stok.] 

stoichiology (stoy-ke-ol'o-je). The scien- 
tific investigation of elements (especially 
of the chemical elements) or of ele- 
mentary principles. [Gr., stoicheion, an 
element, + logos, understanding.] 

stoichiometry (stoy-ke-om'et-re). The de- 
termination of the proportions in which 
elements combine to form compounds; 
also the determination of the atomic 
weight of the elements. [Gr., stoicheion, 
an element, + metron, a measure.] 

Stokes-Ad'ams syn'drome. Permanent 
slowness of the pulse with attacks of gid- 
diness, faintness, transient unconscious- 
ness, or epileptoid seizures. This is caused 
by atrophy, degeneration or inflammation 
of the bundle of His, a structure which 
conveys the impulse of muscular contrac- 
tion from the auricles to the ventricles. 
[William Stokes, Dublin physician, 1804- 
1878; Robert Adams, Glasgow physician, 
1794-1861.] 

Stokes' law. The 1. that muscles situated 
beneath an inflamed serous or mucous 
membrane are paralyzed. S's liniment. 
See linimentnm terebinthinae aceticum, 
under linimentnm. S's reducing agent. 
A liquid made by adding ammonia in ex- 
cess to a solution of a ferrous salt, there- 
fore an ammoniacal solution of ferrous 
hydrate; used in physiology to reduce oxy- 
hemoglobin to hemoglobin. S's solution. 
An ammoniacal solution of ferrous sul- 



STOLTZ'S OPERATION 



781 



STOOL 



phate which contains some tartaric acid. 
Used as a reducing agent in the spectro- 
scopic blood test. [William Stokes, Dub- 
lin physician, 1804- 1878.] 

Stoltz's operation. Operation for cysto- 
cele by denuding a circular patch on the 
anterior wall of the vagina and closing 
with a purse-string suture, passed through 
the edges of the healthy mucous membrane. 
[Joseph Stoltz, French gynecologist, 1803- 
1896.] 

stoma (sto'mah). 1. A mouth or opening. 
2. A minute opening in a serous mem- 
brane, surrounded by a ring of small 
cuboidal cells and leading into a lymph 
vessel. [Gr., stoma, mouth.] 

stomacace (sto-mak'as-e). Any severe 
form of stomatitis, usually ulcerative. 
[Gr., stoma, the mouth, + kakos, evil.] 

stomach (stum'ak). 1. A somewhat con- 
ical hollow viscus, with rounded ends, 
constituting the largest dilatation of the 
alimentary canal. It is concave above, 
convex below, with its larger end (the 
cardia) directed to the left side and situ- 
ated higher than its smaller extremity 
(the fundus). On the left it connects 
with the esophagus, on the right with 
the duodenum. It lies close beneath the 
diaphragm, and extends on the right side 
nearly to the liver and below to a point 
about midway between the diaphragm and 
the umbilicus. When moderately distend- 
ed it is about 12 inches long and about 
5 inches wide at its widest part. It con- 
sists of four coats, known as the serous, 
muscular (made up of longitudinal, cir- 
cular, and oblique fibers), submucous, and 
mucous, and is provided with glands con- 
cerned in digestion, hourglass s. An 
hourglass-shaped distortion of the s. from 
constriction of its median portion by a 
band of inflammatory tissue, s. ache. 
Pain in the s.; popularly, colic. s. 
bucket. Of Einhorn, a small silver 
acornlike vessel to which is attached a 
silk thread; used to obtain a specimen 
of the gastric contents, s. contents, how 
to determine amount of organic 
acids and acid salts, see in appendix, 
page 905- s. contents, how to make 
examination of, see in appendix, page 
903. s., how to determine size, posi- 
tion and motility of, see in appendix, 
page 905. [Gr., stomachos, gullet, maw.] 

Stomachal (stom'ak-al). See gastric. 

Stomachic (stom-ak'ik). _i. Gastric. 2. 
Acting as a digestive tonic. 

stomatalgia (stom-at-al'je-ah). Pain in 
the mouth. [Gr., stoma, the mouth, + 
algos, pain.] 

stomatic (sto-mat'ik). Pertaining to a 
stoma or mouth; as a n., a medicine for 
affections of the mouth. [Gr., stoma, 
the mouth.] 

Stomatitis (stom-at-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the mouth, aphthous s. Small, round- 
ish, grayish white spots upon the buccal 
mucous membrane, catarrhal s. In- 
flammatory redness and swelling of the 
oral mucous membrane without ulcera- 
tion, corrosive s. 1. See gangrenous s. 
2. S. produced by the action of corrosive 



substances, diphtheritic s. See buccal 
diphtheria, under diphtheria, gangren- 
ous s. S. accompanied by gangrene. 
mercurial s. S. due to mercurial poison- 
ing^ simple s. An erythematous inflam- 
mation of the mouth, especially of its mu- 
cous membrane, which occurs in patches, 
and may be due to heat, cold, irritation of 
the teeth, etc. It is also caused at times by 
gastric derangement, s. materna. S. 
occurring during pregnancy or lactation, 
due to the enfeeblement of the system 
incident to those conditions, ulcerous S, 
S. occurring with ulceration. [Gr., stoma, 
the mouth, -f- itis, inflammation.] 

stom'ato-. Combining form of Gr., stoma, 
stomatos, mouth. 

stomatol (stom'at-ol). An antiseptic 
mouth wash containing terpineol, soap, 
alcohol, and glycerin, with aromatics. 

stomatology (stom-at-ol'o-je). The path- 
ology, etc., of the mouth, including den- 
tistry. [Gr., stoma, the mouth, + logos, 
understanding.] 

stomatomalacia . (stom-at-o-mal-a'se-ah) . 
A morbid softening of the structures 
of the mouth. [Gr., stoma, the mouth, -+- 
malakia, softness.] 

stomatomycosis (stom-at-o-mi-ko'sis). Obs. 
Any mycotic affection of the mouth. 
[Gr., stoma, the mouth, + mykes, a fun- 
gus.] 

stomatonecrosis (stom-at-o-ne-kro'sis) . 

Obs. See gangrenous stomatitis, under 
stomatitis. [Gr., stoma, the mouth, -f- 
nekrosis, necrosis.] ; 

stomatopathia, stomatopathy (stom-at- 
o-path'e-ah, stom-at-op'ath-e). Any dis- 
ease of the mouth. [Gr., stoma, the 
mouth, + patheia, disease.] 

stomatoplasty (stom'at-o-plas-te). The 
plastic surgery of the mouth. [Gr., 
stoma, the mouth, -f- plassein, to mold.] 

stomatoscope (stom-at'o-skop). An ap- 
paratus for the visual examination of the 
mouth cavity. [Gr., stoma, the mouth, 
+ skopein, to examine.] 

stomodeum (sto-mo-de'um). The primi- 
tive mouth of the embryo, being the com- 
mon cavity of the mouth and the nose. 
[Gr., stoma, mouth, + daiein, to divide.] 

stomoschisis (sto-mos'kis-is). Fissure of 
some oral structure, especially cleft pal- 
ate. [Gr., stoma, the mouth, + schisis, 
a cleaving.] 

Stomoxys calcitrans (sto-mok'sis kal'sit- 
ranz). A biting fly resembling the do- 
mestic fly, which may possibly transmit 
filariasis to human beings. 

stool. The matter evacuated from the 
bowels; also the act of having the bowels 
move, bilious s's. Discharges in diar- 
rhea, becoming yellowish or yellowish 
brown; darker after exposure to the air. 
fatty s's. S's in which fat is present, 
observed in diseases of the pancreas. 
pea-soup s's. The typical appearance 
of the typhoid diarrheal s. rice-water 
s's. Watery s's of serum containing de- 
tached epithelium and liquid feces, resem- 
bling rice-water; observed in cholera, s. 
examination, how to make, see in ap- 
pendix, page 905. s., how to determine 



STOPPING 



"82 



STRAPPING 



presence of fat, see in appendix, page 
906. s., how to determine presence 
of starch, see in appendix, page 906. s., 
how to determine reaction of, see in 

appendix, page 907. s., how to find 
parasites, see in appendix, page 906. s., 
how to recognize meat fibers, see in 

appendix, page 906. s., how to recog- 
nize various ova, see in appendix, page 
907. 

stop'ping. The operation of plugging a 
dental cavity. 

sto'rax. 1. True s.; a fragrant solid resin, 
somewhat like benzoin, obtained from the 
stem of Styrax officinalis. It was highly 
esteemed by the ancients, but does not 
now occur in commerce. 2. See liquid s. 
liquid s. A mixture of resins obtained 
from the trunk of Liquidambar orientalis. 
Liquid s. is stimulant and expectorant, 
but is now rarely used, except, mixed with 
linseed oil, as an application in scabies 
and as an ingredient of the compound 
tincture of benzoin [U. S. Ph.]. 

storesin (sto'res-in). A substance, GjeHss- 
O3, forming an important constituent of 
liquid storax and occurring in two iso- 
meric forms. 

stork sheet'ing. A form of waterproof 
cotton cloth used in midwifery. 

stovain (sto-va'in). Benzoyl-ethyl-di- 

methyl-aminopropanol hydrochlorid, Gu- 
H22O2XCI. It is closely related to alypin, 
having an anesthetic action about equal 
to that of cocain. 

strabismic (stra-biz'mik). 1. Pertaining 
to strabismus. 2. Affected with strabis- 
mus. 

strabismometer (stra-biz-mom'et-er). An 
instrument for measuring the amount or 
degree of deviation from the normal po- 
sition in a squinting eye. [Gr., strabis- 
mos, squinting, + metron, a measure.] 

strabismus (stra-biz'mus). Squinting; 
cross-eye; an inability to bring the visual 
axes of both eyes to bear simultaneously 
on one point, the axis of vision of one 
eye always deviating in a certain direc- 
tion from the object, alternating s. 
S. affecting either eye alternately, ap- 
parent s. Convergent or divergent s. 
in which neither eye moves when the 
other is closed; due to retinal incon- 
gruence, concomitant s. S. in which 
the movements of the squinting eye ac- 
company those of the normal one, but 
cannot fix it properly, convergent s. 
That variety of s. in which one eye 
deviates inward toward the nose. di- 
vergent S. S. in which one eye devi- 
ates outward toward the temple, para- 
lytic s. S. due to paralysis of an ocular 
muscle. periodic s. S. observed in 
hypermetropia or myopia, occurring only 
when accommodation is made for near 
points, but not when fixation is made for 
distance, spastic s. S. due to spastic 
contraction of an ocular muscle. s. 
supernus, s. sursumbergens, upward 
s. S. in which the squinting eye turns 
upward beyond the point of fixation of 
the other eye. [Gr., strabismos.] 

strabotomy (stra-bot'o-me). The opera- 



tion for the cure of strabismus, consist- 
ing of cutting the tendon of the con- 
tracted muscle. [Gr., strabismos, + tome, 
a cutting.] 

straight-pin. An artificial tooth with the 
pins securing it arranged vertically. The 
opposite of "cross-pin." 

strain (stran). 1. Excessive use or exer- 
cise of a part of the body so that its 
efficiency is thereby impaired. 2. The 
resulting injury from such over-use. 
cardiac s. Cardiac irritability due to 
severe or protracted exercise or labor. 
eye s. Straining of the accommodation 
of the eye, also any morbid condition re- 
sulting therefrom. [Lat., stringere, to 
draw tight.] 

strait (strat). A contracted passage, in- 
ferior s. of the pelvis. The lower 
contracted portion of the pelvic canal; 
bounded in front by the lower extremity 
of the symphysis pubis, behind by the 
tip of the coccyx, and on each side by 
the lower border of the ischium, supe- 
rior s. of the pelvis. The brim, or 
inlet, of the pelvis; the upper boundary 
of the true pelvis. [Ang. Sax., streccan, 
to stretch.] 

Stramonium (stra-mo'ne-um) . 1. Of 
Tournefort, the genus Datura. 2. Of 
Baillon, a section of Datura. 3. Datura s. 

4. Of the U. S. Ph., the leaves of Datura 
s. They are required to contain at least 
0.25 per cent, of mydriatic alkaloids. 
extraetum stramonii. An extract 
made from seeds of S. or of Datura s. 
It is required to contain 1.0 per cent. 
of mydriatic alkaloids [U. S. Ph.]. ex- 
tractum stramonii fluidum. Fluid- 
extracts of s. containing 0.25 per cent, of 
mydriatic alkaloids. Stramonii folia. 
The leaves of Datura s. [Br. Ph.]. s. 
seed. The seeds of Datura s. [Br. Ph.]. 
tinctura stramonii. A 10 per cent. [U. 

5. Ph.] or a 20 per cent. [Br. Ph.] tinc- 
ture of s. leaves. The U. S. Ph. tincture is 
required to contain 0.025 per cent, of my- 
driatic alkaloids. unguentum stra- 
monii. An ointment containing 10 per 
cent, of the extract of s. [U. S. Ph.]. 
[Lat] 

strangles (stran'gls). In the horse, a 
febrile disease generally attacking young 
animals and terminating in the formation 
of an abscess or abscesses in the areolar 
tissue of the submaxillary space. The 
symptoms of choking give rise to this 
name. 

strangulated Cstrang'u-la-ted). In a state 
of strangulation. 

strangulation (strang-u-la'shun). 1. The 
act of choking; the state of being asphyx- 
iated by choking. 2. A constriction; the 
state of being constricted so as to en- 
danger the life of the part shut off by the 
stricture. [Lat., strangulare. to choke.] 

strangury (strang'gu-re). Urination by 
painful, spasmodic effort. [Gr., stragx, 
a drop, + our on, urine.] 

strap'ping. 1. The process of applying 
straps; specifically, that of subjecting a 
part to compression or giving it sup- 
port by the methodical application of 



STRATUM 



783 



STRATUM 



strips of adhesive plaster. 2. Strips of 
adhesive plaster, also any material for 
use as straps. 
stratum (stra'tum). PL, strata. See layer. 
external molecular s. A thin layer 
of fibrillae, with intervening granular 
matter, connected with the lateral branches 
of Miiller's fibers, ligneous s. One of 
the layers (observed on cross section of 
the trunk of a tree as annual rings) 
forming the woody, solid portion of a 
dicotyledonous plant, s. adiposum. A 
layer of subcutaneous tissue containing 
fat. s. cellulosum (placentae). The 
cellular layer of the maternal placenta, 
as distinguished from the s. spongiosum, 
s. cellulosum of the cochlea. The cel- 
lular layer found in the spiral canal of 
the cochlea, which brings about the con- 
nection of the nerve bundles entering 
the cochlea with those in the lamina 
spiralis. strata cerehelli primaria. 
The principal laminae, or folia, of the 
cerebellum, s. ciliare. The portion of 
the orbicularis palpebrarum that is situ- 
ated along the margin of the lid. s. 
cinereum. The second layer of gray 
matter in the anterior corpora quadri- 
gemina, sometimes described as the nu- 
cleus, s. convolutum. An important 
layer of large pyramidal cells seen in a 
section through the hippocampus major. 
It is prolonged into the pes hippocampi, 
its free border forming the point of the 
uncus. s. corneum (epidermidis). 
The true epidermis; the corneous or most 
superficial layer of the epidermis, con- 
sisting of transparent flattened cells, 
closely packed together and devoid both 
of nuclei and of granules, s. cutaneum. 
The external dermic layer of the mem- 
brana tympani. s. cylindrlcum. The 
layer of columnar cells in the rete muco- 
sum next the corium. s. nhrillosum. 
The innermost s. of the retina, made up 
of fibers of the optic nerve consisting of 
axis cylinders only. s. gangliosum 
(retinae). A layer of multipolar, nucle- 
ated ganglion cells external to the ex- 
pansion of the optic nerve, s. gelat- 
inosum. The fourth layer in the olfac- 
tory bulb, consisting of large ganglion 
cells with branching processes, s. ger- 
minativum. See germinal spot under 
spot. s. glomerulosum. The second 
layer of the olfactory lobe, counting from 
the ventral side. s. granulosum. A 
layer of very small cells or of cells con- 
taining many granules, such as (1) the 
layer of minute cells in the cerebellum be- 
tween the cells of Purkinje and the medul- 
lary substance; (2) a layer of minute gan- 
glion cells imbedded in a mass of medul- 
lated nerve fibers found in the olfactory 
lobe between the medullary ring and the s. 
gelatinosum; (3) the s. of small cells in 
the cerebral cortex between the formation 
of the cornu Ammonis and the claustral 
formation; (4) the s. granulosum epi- 
dermidis. s. granulosum epidermidis. 
A layer of lozenge-shaped or trapezoid- 
shaped cells containing numerous coarse 
roundish granules of eleidin that strongly 



refract light and render the epidermis 
more or less opaque. It covers the rete 
mucosum, and is itself covered by the s. 
lucidum. s. granulosum (retinae) ex- 
ternum. A layer of several strata of 
oval nuclei contained in a reticulated 
matrix immediately internal to the mem- 
brana limitans externa, which have proc- 
esses connected with a retinal rod or 
cone. s. horizontale. That portion of 
the arciform fibers which covers the sur- 
face of the anterior pyramids immediately 
adjacent to the anterior median fissure, 
s. laciniosum, s. lacunosum. A layer 
of loose nerve fibers and lymph spaces 
seen in a section made through the hippo- 
campus major, continuous with the s. 
radiatum. s. lemnisci (tegmenti). See 
inferior lemniscus under lemniscus. s. 
ligneum. See ligneous s. s. lucidum. 
A translucent layer of the epidermis, con- 
sisting of from four to six layers of clear 
transparent cells, with indefinite outlines 
and traces of a nucleus, s. malpighian- 
um, s. Malpighii. See rete mucosum 
under rete. s. marginale. A thin 
medullary lamina of nerve substance on 
the upper free surface of the fascia den- 
tata. s. medianum. A layer of nerve 
fibers which pass horizontally through the 
spinal cord, connecting the anterior and 
posterior extremities of the arciform 
fibers, s. medianum horizontale. Sea 
s. horizontale. s. medianum horizon- 
tale pontis Varolii. The rhaphe of the 
pons Varolii, s. moleculare. 1. Any 
layer appearing to be composed of minute 
granules without definite structure. 2. A 
thin layer of finely reticulated neuroglia, 
devoid of nerve cells, between the s. lacu- 
nosum and the superficial medullary lam- 
ina in the hippocampus major. 3. The 
second layer of the cerebral cortex, con- 
sisting mainly of neuroglia and fine nerve 
fibers with but few ganglion cells, s. 
mucosum (epidermidis). See rete 
mucosum under rete. s. musculare cir- 
culare urethrae. Muscular fibers be- 
neath the constrictor urethrae, surrounding 
the membranous portion of the urethra, s. 
musculare urethrae (or transver- 
sum) superius. Muscular fibers em- 
bracing the prostate, continuous with the 
s. musculare circulare urethrae. s. of 
Remak. A narrow layer of medullated 
nerve fibers just beneath the first layer 
of the cortex cerebri, s. of visual cells. 
A retinal layer, subdivided into the bacil- 
lary layer, the membrana limitans ex- 
terna, and the internal granule layer. S. 
olfactorium. The ventral layer of the 
olfactory bulb, consisting of olfactory 
nerve fibers. s. opticum. The third 
layer of fine nerve fibers in the corpora 
quadrigemina. s. profundum pontis. 
Deep transverse fibers of the pons Varolii, 
s. proligerum. The discus proligerus, 
including the cumulus proligerus. s. 
radiatum. One of the deep layers of 
the hippocampus major, consisting of 
radiating nerve fibers. s. reticulare. 
See reticular formation under formation. 
s. spinosum. A layer of prickle cells, s. 



STRAW MITE DERMATITIS 



784 



STREPTOMYCOSIS 



spinosum epidermidis. The rete mu-. 

cosum, especially the portion of it made up 
of prickle cells, s. spongiosum (pla- 
centae). The spongy layer of the mater- 
nal placenta, s. striatum. A layer of 
nerve fibers forming the inner lamina of 

. the hippocampal gyrus, s. superficiale 
pontis. Transverse bundles of fibers 
upon the ventral surface of the pons 
Varolii, s. uteri infravasculare. The 
portion of the inner muscular layer of 
the uterus internal to the s. vasculare, 
s. uteri submucosum. The portion of 
the inner muscular layer of the uterus 
immediately beneath the mucous mem- 
brane, s. uteri subserosum. The 
outer muscular layer of the uterus, s. 
uteri supravasculare. The portion of 
the inner muscular layer of the uterus 
consisting principally of longitudinal 

. fibers, s. (uteri) vasculare. The mid- 
dle portion of the inner muscular layer 
of the uterus, made of interlacing fibers 

. and blood vessels, s. vasculosum cutis. 
That portion of the corium just beneath 
the papillae, occupied by a network of 
blood vessels which run parallel to the 
surface and from which vascular loops 
are distributed to the papillae, s. zonale 
corporis quadrigemini. A thin layer 
of white nervous tissue upon the outer 
surface of the corpus quadrigeminum. 
s. zonale corporis striati. A thin 
layer of intercrossing nerve fibers and 
bundles on the free surface of the stri- 
atum and callosum. [Lat., from sterner e, 

, to spread out.] 

straw mite dermati'tis. An inflamma- 
tion of the skin produced by an almost 
. microscopic mite found in straw. It is 
characterized by intense itching and the 
presence of urticarial wheals, sometimes 
by macules or papules, most of which 
are surmounted by a characteristic cen- 
tral minute vesicle, which quickly be- 
comes pustular. The eruption appears 
about 1 6 hours after exposure and is 
most abundant on the trunk. 

streak. A line or stripe, germinal s. 
See primitive s. medullary s. See 

. medullary groove, under groove, primi- 
tive s. Syn. : axial plate, primitive trace. 
In embryology, a temporary structure 
consisting of a sickle-shaped opacity 
(which becomes a straplike thickening) 
of the germinal disk of the blastoderm, 
starting from that side of the disk which 
afterward becomes the narrow end, and 
gradually extending to or beyond the cen- 
ter of the transparent area; a linear or 
straplike mass of cells formed by direct 
proliferation from the lower (inner) 
cells of the epiblast, constituting the ori- 
gin of the mesoblast. It is the first 
indication of the lineaments of the fu- 
ture embryo. Supposed by some writers 
to be the vestige of a blastopore. [Ang.- 
Sax., strica, line, from strican, to go.] 

stream'less. Devoid of electrical cur- 
rents (said of fresh, intact muscles, which 
do not manifest the active phenomena of 
dying or injured muscles). See differ- 
ence theory, under theory. 



strep'to-. Combining form of Gr., strep- 
tos, twisted. 

streptobacillus (strep-to-ba-sil'lus). A 
bacillus growing in chains. 

Streptobacteria (strep-to-bak-te're-ah). A 
group including all bacteria in twisted 
chains. 

streptobacterin (strep-to-bak'ter-in). The 
vaccine produced from the streptococcus. 

streptococcal (strep-to-kok'al). Pertain- 
ing to or due to a streptococcus. 

streptococcemia (strep-to-kok-se'me-ah) . 
A morbid condition caused by the pres- 
ence of streptococci in the blood. [Gr., 
streptos, twisted, + kokkos, a kernel, + 
aima, blood.] 

streptococcus (strep-to-kok'us). A mem- 
ber of the Schizomycetes, of the family 
Coccaceae and the genus Streptococcus. 
Its individual members divide in one 
plane and its special characteristic is the 
formation of long chains of cocci. S. an- 
giosus. A pathogenic type most com- 
monly found in the throat in scarlet fever 
and other throat affections. The various 
types of this genus are differentiated by 
fermentation tests with various sugars and 
the presence or absence of hemolysis and 
pathogenesis. S. equinus. A type char- 
acteristic of the intestines of herbivora. 
S. erysipelatos. The exciting agent of 
erysipelas, a minute coccus, 0.3 to 0.4 M- 
in diameter, resembling .S". pyogenes. S. 
faecalis. A type characteristic of the 
human intestine. S. mucosus capsu- 
latus. A species resembling the S. pyo- 
genes, but possessing a mucoid capsule. 
S. mitis. A type found in human saliva 
and feces, but not usually associated with 
disease. S. pyogenes. This organism 
was discovered by Fehleisen in 1883 
and is found in erysipelas, abscesses, cel- 
lulitis, septicemia, and fibropurulent in- 
flammation of the serous and mucous 
membranes. It forms short or long 
chains which stain by Gram's method and 
its colonies on agar plate cultures appear 
as fine gray pin-point dots. It forms a 
beaded growth in stab cultures of gelatin 
without liquefaction, milk is acidulated, 
a flabby growth occurs in bouillon, and 
an insoluble growth occurs on potato. No 
spores are formed; motility is negative, 
and it differs from the Diplocccus pneu- 
moniae in not acidulating and coagulating 
inulin-serum water. The organism will 
produce local inflammation and bacteremia 
in mice, guinea-pigs, rabbits; in human 
beings it produces abscesses, cellulitis, 
bacteremia, bronchopneumonia, and in- 
flammation of the serous or mucous mem- 
branes. A powerful hemolytic substance 
is produced by the organism and it also 
possesses an intracellular proteid toxin. 
S. salivarius. The most common type 
present in the mouth. [Gr., streptos, 
twisted, + kokkos, kernel.] 

streptocolysin (strep-to-col'is-in). An 
hemolysin derived from a streptococ- 
cus. 

streptocosis (strep-to-ko'sis). Infection 
by streptococci. 

streptomycosis (strep-to-mi-ko'sis). Infec- 



STREPTOSEPTICEMIA 



785 



STRONGYLUS 



tion with a streptococcus. [Gr., streptos, 
twisted, + mykcs, fungus.] 

streptosepticemia (strep"to-sep-tis-e'me- 
ah). Septicemia produced by the strep- 
tococcus. 

Streptothrix (strep'to-thriks). Syn. : No- 
cardia. A genus of the Schizomycetes. 
See Actinomyces and Nocardia. S. lep- 
roides. An organism cultivated from a 
leprotic tubercle and the family Chlamydo- 
bacteriaceae. S. mycetomi. Syn. : Ma- 
durella m. The species causing Carter's 
black mycetoma. [Gr., streptos, twisted, 
+ thrix, hair.] 

Stretch'er. i. A hand litter. 2. An ex- 
tension apparatus, ambulance s. A 
portable folding s. that may be carried 
in an ambulance, hospital s. A fold- 
ing, rigid, or wheeled hand s. used for 
transportation of the sick in the hospital. 
[Old Eng., streechen.] 

Stria (stri'ah). Gen. and pi. striae. A fine 
line (e. g., a ridge, or streak of color; 
especially one of a number of such lines 
when they are parallel). acoustic 
striae, auditory striae. A series of 
transverse white lines on the floor of the 
fourth ventricle at its lower part. They 
arise near the median line and extend 
outward, uniting with the auditory nerve 
roots, s. alba tuberis. A bundle of 
fibers, about 1 mm. broad, stretching quite 
superficially from the corpus mamillare 
over the tuber cinereum and disappearing 
beneath the chiasm some 4 or 5 mm. from 
the mesal border of the crusta. It turns 
outward beneath the optic tract to the 
fornix, of which it should be regarded as 
a detached fasciculus, s. cornea. See 
tenia semicircularis under tenia, striae et 
maculae atrophicae. So-called lineae 
albicantes. Whitish lines and spots which 
are seen on the skin, usually as a result of 
stretching as in pregnancy or suddenly oc- 
curring obesity, s. gerriinativa. See 
nasal genital points, under points, striae 
gravidarum. Lineae albicantes due to 
pregnancy, striae longitudinales cor- 
dis. Nearly vertical muscular fibers in 
the upper half of the posterior longitudi- 
nal furrow of the heart, striae longi- 
tudinales L/ancisii. The nerves of 
Lancisi; anteroposterior white fibers on 
the upper surface of the corpus callosum 
on each side of the raphe, continuous 
with the peduncles of the septum lucidum. 
striae longitudinales laterales. Lon- 
gitudinal white fibers near the margins of 
the corpus callosum parallel to the striae 
longitudinales mediales. s. longitudi- 
nalis medialis. The nerves of Lancisi; 
anteroposterior white fibers on the upper 
surface of the corpus callosum on each 
side of the raphe, s. medullaris as- 
cendens. A white s. at the upper part 
of the floor of the fourth ventricle, re- 
garded as an accessory motor root of 
the trigeminal nerve or of the auditory 
nerve. s. medullaris thalami. An 
oblique furrow on the upper surface of 
the optic thalamus, striae of Retzius. 
Brown stripes parallel to the edge of a 
tooth, probably indicating the formation 



of the layers of enamel. striae of 
Schriger. Irregular lines crossing the 
striae of Retzius. s. olfactoria. One 
of the roots of the olfactory nerve, s. 
olfactoria lateralis. The external root 
of the olfactory nerve, s. olfactoria 
medialis. The internal root of the ol- 
factory nerve, s. pinealis. The ante- 
rior peduncle of the pineal gland, s. 
semicircularis, striae semilunares. 
See tenia semicircularis under tenia. 
striae transversales (Willisii). Trans- 
verse ridges upon the upper surface of the 
corpus callosum marking the general direc- 
tion of its fibers, s. vascularis. The 
concave surface of the membranous coch- 
lear canal where it is connected with the 
spiral ligament of the cochlea. [Lat, stria, 
ridge.] 

striate, striated ( stri'at, stri'a-ted). 
Striped, streaked, marked with striae. 
[Lat., striatus.1 

stricture (strik'tur). A contracted part of 
a narrow tube, duct, or passage, cicatri- 
cial s. A s. due to cicatricial contraction. 
impassable s. A s. in which the passage 
is so tortuous and contracted that a fili- 
form bougie can not be passed through 
it. phantom s., spasmodic s. A s. 
due to muscular spasm and not to organic 
change. [Lat., strictura, a contraction, 
from string ere', to draw tight.] 

stri'dor. A harsh shrill sound. [Lat., 
stridere, to make a creaking sound.] 

strig'ment. Literally, that which is 
scratched or scraped off; filth or dirt 
scraped off, especially from the skin after 
a bath or athletic exercise. [Lat., strin- 
gere, to strip off.] 

stroboscope (stro'bo-skop). See zoetrope. 
[Gr., strobos, a whirling round, -f- sko- 
pein, to examine.] 

stroke. A blow; a sudden attack of dis- 
ease, especially of paralysis or apoplexy. 
heat s. See hyperpyrexia and insolation. 
paralytic s., s. of apoplexy. See 
apoplexy.- [Ang.-Sax., strac] 

stroma (stro'mah). 1. The tissue or com- 
bination of tissues forming the principal 
mass of an organ and serving as a kind 
of matrix or support for its special ana- 
tomical elements. 2. The cell body of 
nucleated red blood corpuscles, or, in 
mammalian red blood corpuscles, the en- 
tire mass of. the corpuscle exclusive of the 
coloring matter. [Gr., stroma, a coverlet.] 

Strongyloides stercoralis intestinalis 
(stron-jil-oyd'es ster-ko-ral'is in-tes-tin- 
al'is). The proper term for Anguillula in- 
testinalis et stercoralis. See Anguilhda, 

Strongylus (stron'jil-us). Syn.: Hamu- 
laria. A genus of the Nemathelminthes 
and of the family Filariidae. The mouth 
is nude and the esophagus dilated pos- 
teriorly. S. bronchialis. Syn. : Filaria 
lymphatica. A yellowish viviparous worm, 
from V35 to 1 /so inch broad, the male 
being */2 inch long and the female of 
double that length. It has been found 
occasionally in the lungs and bronchial 
glands of man. S. Gibsoni. A species 
found in the feces of a Chinaman. S. 
gigas. See Eustrongylus gigas. S. re- 



STRONTIA 



786 



STUPE 



nalis. See S. gigas. [Gr., stroggylos, 
round.] 

,strontia (stron'shah). Strontium oxid, 
SrO; analogous in structure and chemical 
properties to lime. 

strontium (stron'she-um). A bivalent ele- 
ment allied to calcium, found in various 
minerals and in some mineral waters. 
Sp. gr., 2.5; atomic weight, 87.2; sym- 
bol, _ Sr. Several of its salts are anti- 
septic. The bromid and the iodid are 
used like other bromids and iodids; the 
carbonate has been recommended as a 
dentifrice; the lactate and the salicylate 
are reputed intestinal antiseptics; the 
phosphate is a tonic; and a double sul- 
phonate of s. and caffein is known as 
symphoral. ammonium and s. ar- 
senate. The compound 2Sr(NEU)AsO 
+ H2O. s. bromid. A soluble salt of 
strontium and bromin [U. S. Ph.]. s. 
iodid. A very soluble salt of s. and 
iodin. Its nature is like that of the alkali 
iodids [U. S. Ph.]. s. salicylate. A 
soluble salt of s. and sodium salicylate. 
Its action is like that of sodium sali- 
cylate [U. S. Ph.]. 

strophanthidin (stro-fan'thid-in). A de- 
composition product of strophanthin. 

strophanthin (stro-fan'thin). An intense- 
ly bitter glucosid obtained from Strophan- 
tkus, which has a digitalis action. The 
U. S. Ph. recognizes only that obtained 
from Strophanthus Kombe, but the s. of 
commerce is obtained largely from other 
species of Strophanthus. S. is freely sol- 
uble in water and may be used intraven- 
ously, or intramuscularly, but the subcuta- 
neous injection of it is quite painful. 
It is much less active when given by 
the mouth than when injected by either the 
veins or the muscles. The oral dose for 
man has never been determined with any 
degree of precision, crystalline s. A 
name applied to ouabain, gratus S. A 
name applied to ouabain or to crystalline 
s. obtained from s. gratus. Also written 
g.-strophanthin. 

Strophanthus (stro-fan'thus). 1. A genus 
of the Apocynaceae. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
the seeds of 6". Kombe. S. hispidus. 
A Gaboon species identified by some with 
S. Kombe. The seeds contain strophan- 
thin, and probably do not differ in prop- 
erties from those of 5". Kombe. S. 
Kambe, S. Kombe. A weedy climber 
of Gaboon, where the seeds and those 
of other species are used as an arrow 
poison (kombe inee, or onage), which 
acts directly on the heart muscle. They 
contain strophanthin. The tincture is 
used as a heart tonic like digitalis. An 
extract is official in the Br. Ph. S. seeds. 
See S. [Br. Ph.]. [Gr., strophos, a 
twisted cord, + anthos, a flower.] 

strophulus (strof'u-lus). Another name 
for miliaria rubra. s. albidus. An- 
other name for milium, s. prurigineux. 
Another name for prurigo. [Lat., 
dim. of strophus, from Gr., strophos, 
twisted.] 

struct'ural for'mula. A representation 
of a chemical compound in which the 



arrangement of atoms in the molecule is 
chosen. 

struma (stru'mah). 1. Scrofula. 2. 
Goiter. A word seldom used at the pres- 
ent time. [Lat, struere, to build, to 
pile up.] 

strumiprivus (stru-mip-ri'vus) . De- 

prived of the thyroid gland; of a morbid 
condition, due to loss of the thyroid gland. 
See cachexia strumipriwt and myxe- 
dema. [Lat., struma, goiter, -+- privus, 
deprived of.] 

strumous (stru'mus). Pertaining to, af- 
fected with, or of the nature of struma. 
[Lat., strumosus.] 

strychnia (strik'ne-ah). See strychnin. 

strychnin (strik'nin). An alkaloid, C21H22- 
N2O2, obtained from the seeds of 
Strychnos nux-vomica, occurring as small, 
four-sided prisms or rectangular octaedra 
or as a crystallin powder, having neither 
color nor odor, but an exceedingly bitter 
and persistent taste. The nitrate and 
the sulphate are official in the U. S. Ph., 
the hydrochlorid in the Br. Ph. S. and 
its salts enter into a large number of 
preparations. List of poisons and their 
antidotes, see in appendix, page 940. 
liquor strychninae acetatis. Hall's 
solution of s. Each fluid ounce of this 
solution contains 1 gr. of s. acetate [N. 
F.]. liquor strychninae hydrochlor- 
ide This is a 1 per cent, solution of 
s. hydrochlorid [Br. Ph.]. Caution. 
The British solution is nearly 5 times as 
strong as that of the N. F. [Lat., strych- 
nina.1 

Strychnium (strik'ne-um). A univalent 
radicle, C21H23N2O2, bearing the same re- 
lation to strychnin that ammonium bears 
to ammonia. 

Strychnos (strik'nos). A genus of the 
Loganiaceae. S. castelnaeana. A spe- 
cies growing on the upper Amazon; it 
furnishes a variety of curare. S. igna- 
tia, S. Ignatii. St. Ignatius's bean; a 
tree indigenous to the Philippine Islands. 
The hard, bony, inodorous, bitter seeds, 
the ignatia of the U. S. Ph., 1880, which 
have the same properties as nux-vomica, 
contain strychnin and brucin. S. nux- 
vomica. The source of nux-vomica; a 
tree indigenous to the East Indies, Indian 
Archipelago. S. tieute. The most 
poisonous species, a Javanese shrub. The 
root bark contains strychnin and is used 
to prepare an arrow poison known as 
upas tieute (not to be confounded with 
the upas antiar). S. toxicaria, S. 
toxifera. A tree indigenous to British 
Guiana and the upper regions of the 
Orinoco and Amazon. It yields a variety 
of curare. [Gr., strychnos.'] 

stump. The part that is left after a por- 
tion of an organ has been removed by 
amputation or otherwise. conical s. 
A troublesome condition, the result of 
insufficient flap, of sloughing, or of re- 
traction of muscles, by which the bone 
is left after an amputation to be covered 
by granulation tissue. [Old Eng., stumpe, 
stompe.] 

Stupe. A cloth dipped in a liquid to be 



STUPEFACIENT 



787 



SUBCREPITANT 



applied as a fomentation. [Lat., stupa, 
tow.] 

stupefaeient (stu-pe-fa'se-ent). Produc- 
ing stupor. [Lat., stupefacere, to make 
numb.] 

stupefaction (stu-pe-fak'shun). i. The 
act of making or becoming stupefied or 
insensible. 2. Stupor, narcosis. [Lat., 
stupefacere, to make numb.] 

stu'por. A state of apathy with drowsi- 
ness. [Lat] 

stuporous (stu'po-rus). 1. In a state of 
stupor. 2. Attended with stupor. 

stu'rin. The protamin prepared from the 
spermatozoa of the sturgeon. 

stuttering (stut'ter-ing). A defect in 
speech in which there is a spasmodic 
repetition of the same syllable, aphasic 
s. The s. of aphasic persons. It is more 
or less spasmodic in character. 

Stye. See hordeolum. 

style (stile). See stylet. lacrimal s. 
A stylet made of lead or flexible silver, 
usually solid, though sometimes tubular, 
which is introduced through the lacrimal 
canal and sac into the nasal duct. It is 
intended to be worn for a length of time 
in order to maintain the caliber of 
the duct after a stricture has been di- 
vided. 

stylet (sti'let). 1. A probe. 2. A wire or 
slender rod passed through a trocar or 
catheter, for purposes of perforation or 
of stiffening. [Lat., stylus, a pointed 
instrument.] 

styloglossus (sti-lo-glos'us). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. {.Styloid + Gr., 
glossa, tongue.] 

stylohyoid, stylohyal (sti-lo-hi'oyd, sti- 
lo-hi'al). Pertaining to the styloid proc- 
ess of the temporal bone and to the hyoid 
bone. s. muscle. See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

stylohyoideus (sti"lo-hi-oyd'e-us). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

styloid (sti'loyd). Resembling a style or 
pointed instrument (said of osseous proc- 
esses). [Gr., stylos, pillar, + eidos, 
resemblance.] 

stylomastoid (sti-lo-mas'toyd). Pertaining 
to the styloid and mastoid processes of 
the temporal bone. 

stylomaxillary (sti-lo-maks'il-a-re). Per- 
taining to the styloid process of the tem- 
poral bone and to the jaw. 

stylopharyngeus (sti"lo-far-in'je-us). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

styptic (stip'tik). Astringent, hemostatic; 
as a n., a remedy which arrests hemor- 
rhage by its local astringent action or 
by coagulating the blood. [Gr., styptikos, 
astringent.] 

stypticin (stip'tis-in). A proprietary 
name for cotarmin hydrochlorid. 

styptol (stip'tol). A trade name for 
cotarmin phthalate. 

Styracin (sti'ras-in). Cinnyl cinnamate, 
CoHtCMCoIL), the chief constituent of 
liquid storax. 

Styracol (sti'rak-ol). A proprietary name 
for guaiacol cinnamate (CieHuOs). 

Styrax (sti'raks). 1. A genus of plants 
of the Ebenales. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 



see liquid storax under storax. [Gr., 
styrax.] 

sty'rax prepara'tus. Liquid storax freed 
from gross mechanical impurities by dis- 
solving it in alcohol, filtering and evapo- 
rating [Br. Ph.]. 

styrol, styrolene (sti'rol, sti'ro-len). Cin- 
namene obtained from liquid storax. 

styrone (sti'ron). 1. Cinnamic alcohol. 2. 
An antiseptic compound of storax and 
balsam of Peru. 

sub-. Combining form of Lat., sub, un- 
der, beneath, somewhat (with qualifying 
force). 

subacetate (sub-as'et-at). A basic ace- 
tate. 

subacid (sub-as'id). Mildly acid. 

subacute (sub-ak-ut'). Of disease, show- 
ing symptoms less pronounced than in 
the acute type.. [Lat., sub, somewhat, + 
acutus, sharpened.] 

subalbuminization (sub-al"bu-min-i-za'- 
shun). Diminution in the quantity of 
contained albumin. 

subanconeus (sub-an-ko-ne'us). Scattered 
muscular fibers extending between the 
lower posterior surface of the humerus 
and the capsule of the elbow. See also 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

subaponeurotic (sub-ap-on-u-ro'tik). Sit- 
uated beneath an aponeurosis. 

subarachnoid (sub-ar-ak'noyd). Situated 
beneath the arachnoid membrane. 

subbrachycephalic (sub-bra-ki-sef-al'ik) . 
Slightly brachycephalic; having the length- 
breadth index between 78 and 79 . 
[Lat., sub, under, + Gr., brachys, short, 
+ kephale, head.] 

subcarbonate (sub-kar'bon-at). 1. As for- 
merly used, a normal carbonate (as dis- 
tinguished from a bicarbonate). 2. A 
basic carbonate, so called because it con- 
tains with relation to its basic constitu- 
ent less of the carbonic acid radicle than 
the normal carbonate. [Lat., subcar- 
bonas.1 

subcarbonic (sub-kar-bon'ik). Containing 
a smaller amount of carbon than normal 
carbonic compounds; of basic carbonates, 
containing a smaller relative amount of 
the carbonic acid radicle than the normal 
carbonates. 

subcarbonicus (sub-kar-bon'ik-us). Sub- 
carbonic, containing a subcarbonate; with 
the name of a base, the subcarbonate of 
the base. 

subcaudal (sub-kaw'dal). Situated under 
the tail or cauda (said in embryology of 
a rudimentary prolongation of the intes- 
tine below the anus). [Lat., sub, under, 
+ cauda, tail.] 

subchlo'rid. A chlorid containing less 
chlorin than another compound considered 
as the normal chlorid; as sometimes used, 
an oxychlorid. 

subclavius (sub-cla've-us). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

subcostalis (sub-cos-ta'lis). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

subcrepitant (sub-krep'it-ant). In- 

distinctly crepitant, crackling. [Lat, 
sub, somewhat, -f- crept tare, to 
crackle.] 



SUBCRUREUS 



788 



SUBSTANCE 



subcrureus (sub-cru-re'us). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

subculture (sub-kul'tur). A continued 
cultivation of a bacterium. 

subcuneus (sub-ku'ne-us). A small group 
of cerebral convolutions on the lower sur- 
face of the occipital lobe, in front of the 
third occipital convolution, continuous 
with the gyrus fornicatus. [Lat., sub, 
under, -f- cuncus, a wedge.] 

subcutaneous (sub-ku-ta'ne-us). i. Situ- 
ated immediately beneath the skin. 2. 
Of an injection, thrown under the skin. 
[Lat, sub, under, + cutis, the skin.] 

subcutaneus (sub-cu-ta'ne-us). See table 
of muscles, under muscle. 

subdolicbocepbalic ( sub-dol-e-ko-sef-al'- 
ik). Having the length-breadth index 
between 75 ° and 77.9 °. [Lat., sub, un- 
der, + Gr., dolichos, long, + kepltale 1 
head.] 

subencephalon (sub-en-sef'al-on). The 
medulla oblongata, pons Varolii, and cor- 
pora quadrigemina. [Lat., sub, under, -f 
egkephalos, brain.] 

subendocardial. Beneath the endocardium. 

subendotbelial. Beneath the endothelium. 

suberose (su'ber-6s). Resembling cork, 
having a corky texture. [Lat., suber- 
osus.] 

subfebrile (sub-feb'ril). Mildly febrile. 

subflavus (sub-fla'vus). Yellowish, liga- 
nientuni subflavuni. See under liga- 
mentum. [Lat., sub, somewhat, + flavus, 
yellow.] 

subfluorid (sub-flu'o-rid). A fiuorid con- 
taining a smaller amount of fluorin than 
the ordinary fiuorid. 

subgenus (sub-je'nus). A group nearly as 
important as a genus and immediately 
subordinate to it, comprising a section or 
sections of species. 

subgerminal (sub-jer'min-al). Situated 
beneath a germinal structure. [Lat., sub, 
under, -f- germ en, a germ.] 

subhepatic (sub-hep-at'ik). Beneath, on 
the lower surface of, or in the lower 
portion of the liver. [Lat., sub, under, 
+ Gr., epar, the liver.] 

subiculum (sub-ik'u-lum). See uncinate 
gyrus, under gyrus. [Lat, dim. of subex, 
a layer.] 

subinfection ( sub-in- fek' shun). Infection 
to an extent insufficient for the time being 
to cause grave disease. 

subinflaniniation (sub-in-flam-ma'shun). 
A slight inflammation of slow progress. 

subintrant (sub-in'trant). Obs. Of a 
fever, having a second paroxysm begin 
before the first has wholly subsided. [Lat, 
subintrare, to go into secretly.] 

subinvolution | sub-in- vo-lu'shun). Incom- 
plete involution; failure of an organ to 
return to its normal size or condition 
after a physiological hypertrophy, e. 
g., s. of the uterus after delivery. 
[Lat, sub, under, + involutio, a rolling 
up.] 

subiodid (sub-i'o-did). A compound of an 
element or radicle with iodin, containing 
a smaller proportionate amount of iodin 
than the ordinary iodid; also, as some- 
times used, an oxyiodid. 



sub'ject. 1. An individual subjected to 
observation, treatment, or experiment. 2. 
A cadaver used for dissection. [Lat., 
subjicere, to throw under.] 

subjective (sub-jec'tiv). Of symptoms, 
discernible by the patient, but not obvious 
to physical examination; the reverse of 
objective. [Lat, subjectivus.] 

sublaniin (sub'lam-in). The mercuric 
sulphosalt of ethylenediamin; an antisep- 
tic. 

sublimate (sub'li-mat). 1. In sublimation, 
that portion of a substance which vola- 
tilizes and subsequently condenses and 
assumes the solid form. 2. Any substance 
usually obtained by sublimation, corro- 
sive s. See mercury bichlorid under 
mercury. [Lat, sublimatum.} 

sublimation (sub-li-ma'shun). 1. The va- 
porization of a solid body by means of 
heat, with subsequent recondensation in a 
purified but essentially unaltered form. 2. 
In psycho-analysis the utilization of libido 
at socially valuable levels. [Lat, sub- 
limare, to lift up on high.] 

sublime (sub-lim')- 1. To subject to sub- 
limation. 2. To undergo sublimation. 
[Lat., sublimare, to raise up on high.] 

subliminal < sub-lim'in-al). Below the 
threshold. The term is used to designate 
sensory stimuli especially that are too 
feeble to cause a perceptible reaction. 
[Lat., sub, under, + limen, threshold.] 

sublobular (sub-lob'u-lar). 1. Indistinctly 
lobular. 2. Situated beneath a lobule. 

subluxation (sub-luk-sa'shun). A partial 
dislocation of a bone. [Lat., sub, some- 
what, -\- lux are, to dislocate.] 

submicroscopic (sub-mi-kro-skop'ik) . 

Nearly microscopic; requiring a weak 
lens for its proper discernment s. par- 
ticles. Minute particles in colloid solu- 
tions which are not separately visible. 

submissio (sub-mis'se-oh). A lowering. 
s. cordis. Cardiac systole. [Lat, sub- 
mitter e, to place under.] 

submucosa (sub-mu-ko'sah). The areolar 
tissue immediately beneath a mucous 
membrane. 

submuriate (sub-mu're-at). A subchlorid 
or oxychlorid. 

subnitrate (, sub-ni'trat) . A basic nitrate. 

subnormal (sub-nor'mal). Less than nor- 
mal; lower than normal. 

subnucleus (sub-nu'kle-us). One of the 
parts into which the larger collections of 
nerve cells are divided by the passage 
of delicate intersecting fasciculi through 
them. 

suboxid (sub-oks'id). An oxid which con- 
tains less oxygen than the ordinary oxid. 

subpbospboricus (sub-fos-for'ik-us). Con- 
taining a dihydric phosphate: with the 
name of a base, the dihydric phosphate 
of the base. 

sub'salt. Basic salt. 

subscapularis (sub-skap-u-la'ris). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

substance (sub'stanz). 1. That of which 
anything is composed or of which it con- 
sists. 2. In histology, a general term for 
tissue, alible s. That portion of the 
chvme that is destined for the nourish- 



SUBSTANCE 



789 



SUBTROPICAL 



ment of the body, alimentary s. An 

article of food in the crude form as 
supplied by nature, cell s. See proto- 
plast)! . compact osseous s. The more 
compact tissue found in long bones and 
forming the superficial portion of flat or 
short bones. contractile s. i. Any 
living s. or tissue capable of contraction 
(e. g., undifferentiated protoplasm, mus- 
cular tissue, cilia, etc.). 2. The contrac- 
tile portion of a muscle fiber (i. e., that 
within the sarcolemma). cortical s. of 
a hair. The bundles of fibers cemented 
together which constitute the larger por- 
tion of a hair. In colored hairs they 
contain pigment granules. cortical s. 
of the kidney. The portion of the kid- 
ney immediately beneath its fibrous cover- 
ing, cortical s. of the suprarenal 
capsule. The s. forming the external 
and greater portion of the suprarenal cap- 
sule, germinal s. See germ plasma un- 
der plasm, ground s. 1. The homo- 
geneous s. or matrix in which the struc- 
tural elements (cells and fibers) are im- 
bedded, or which cements them together. 
2. The homogeneous hyaline material in 
the substance of cells in which is imbedded 
the network of protoplasm. See plasm 
and stroma, horny s. See corneous tis- 
sue under tissue, interstitial osseous s, 
Osseous tissue between the lamellae of 
bone, intervertebral s. See interver- 
tebral cartilages, under cartilage, living 
s. See protoplasm, medullary s. 1. 
The s. forming the medulla of a part, as 
of bone; the tissue forming the medul- 
lary in contradistinction to the cortical 
part of an organ, as of the kidney. 3. 
In botany, pith, medullary s. of hair. 
The hair pith. See under hair, medul- 
lary s. of the kidney. The portion of 
the kidney internal to and denser and 
more distinctly striated than the cortical 
s. It consists mainly of the pyramids of 
Ferrein and the papillae, medullary s. 
of the suprarenal capsules. The in- 
ternal portion of the suprarenal capsules. 
It consists of a reticular fibrous stroma 
inclosing irregularly shaped cells and 
venous capillaries. reticular s. See 
reticular formation, under formation. 
reticular s. of bone. See spongy bone 
s. reticulated white s. A reticulated 
layer of white nervous tissue on the an- 
terior half of the uncinate gyrus. Rolan- 
do's gelatinous s. See substantia gel- 
atinosa Rolandi under substantia, solid 
nutritive s's. Solid materials (e. g., 
eggs, slices of potatoes and of carrots, 
gelatin, agar and solidified blood serum) 
used in bacteriological cultures. sponr,y 
bone (or osseous) s. Bone tissue con- 
taining numerous cavities, giving a cancel- 
lated appearance; found in the articular 
ends of long bones and in the interior of 
the short and flat bones, supporting s. 
A supporting tissue of s. (e. g., neuroglia, 
connective tissue, etc.). ventricular 
gray s. Of Meynert, the gray matter 
immediately adjacent to one of the ven- 
tricles of the brain; also the floor of the 
fourth ventricle, vitreous S. See 



enamel, white s. of Schwann. The 

medullary sheath of a nerve. [Lat., sub- 
stantia, from substarc, to be present, to 
exist.] 

substantia (sub-stan'shah). See substance. 
s. gelatinosa. Neuroglia having a 
transparent, jellylike appearance when 
fresh, s. gelatinosa centralis. Syn. : 
central ependymal thread, gray central 
nucleus. The hollow, cylindrical or el- 
lipsoidal mass of neuroglia surrounding 
the central canal of the myelospongium 
and forming a kind of membrane upon 
which rests the epithelium of the central 
canal. It is composed of an amorphous 
substance, granules, fine fibers, and a few 
neuroglia cells, and in the fresh state ap- 
pears translucent like jelly, s. gelatinosa 
columnae posterioris, s. gelatinosa 
Rolandi. Neuroglia of a peculiarly trans- 
parent appearance found in the tip of the 
posterior gray cormi in the myelospon- 
gium. s. glomerulosa. The cortical sub- 
stance of the kidney, s. grisea. The cen- 
tral gray nervous matter of the spinal 
cord. s. innominata. See ansa of Reil, 
under ansa, s. lentis corticalis. The 
cortex of the lens. s. nigra. See locus 
niger under locus. [Lat.] 

substitution (sub-sti-tu'shun). 1. In chem- 
istry, the process of replacing one or 
more atoms in a molecule by other atoms 
or radicles. 2. In physiology and pathol- 
ogy, compensatory or vicarious action; a 
manifestation of disease in alternation 
with another and especially a nervous 
disorder; of French writers, replacement 
of the tissue of an organ by an inflamma- 
tory product. 3. In pharmacy , the sale 
of a substitute for an article prescribed 
or asked for. 4. In psycho-analysis the 
carrying over of an emotional conflict to an 
indifferent idea. s. product. In chemis- 
try, a product of the reaction of two bodies 
in which a molecule of the one replaces 
a portion of the molecule of the other. 
[Lat, substituere, to substitute.] 

substrate (sub'strat). The special sub- 
stance which is acted upon by a definite 
ferment. The s. from proteolytic fer- 
ments is some form of protein, from an- 
ylolytic ferments some form of starch, 
etc. [Lat, sub, under, + stratum, 
layer.] 

subsulphate (sub-sul'fat). A basic sul- 
phate. 

subsulphid (sub-sul'fid). A sulphid which 
contains a relatively smaller amount of 
sulphur than an ordinary sulphid. 

subsultus (sub-sul'tus). A jerking or 
twitching. s. tendinum. Movements 
of the tendons caused by involuntary 
twitchings of the muscles, especially of 
the face and arms. [Lat., subsilire, to 
leap up.] 

subte'nlal. Beneath or below any tenia of 
the brain. 

subtropical (sub-trop'ik-al). 1. Of clima- 
tological conditions, approaching the trop- 
ical, almost tropical. 2. Of plants, grow- 
ing in countries approximating to the 
tropics in climatic conditions. [Lat, sub, 
near to, + Gr., tropikos, of the solstice.] 



SUBVERSION 



790 



SUGAR 



subversion (sub-ver'shun). The act of 
overthrowing; destruction. [Lat., subver- 
sion, n. of action, from subvertere, to 
overturn.] 

succedaneum (suk-se-da'ne-um). A sub- 
stitute, caput s. A swelling of the 
scalp and the underlying connective tis- 
sue, formed on the presenting part of the 
head of a fetus during birth. [Lat, suc- 
cedaneus, substituted.] 

succenturiatus (suk-sen-tu-re-a'tus). i. 
Substituted. 2. Accessory, e. g., placenta 
succenturiata. [Lat., succenturiare, to 
supply as a recruit or substitute, from 
sub, in place of, + centuriare, to divide 
into hundreds.] 

succinate (suk'sin-at). A salt of succinic 
acid. 

succinated (suk'sin-a-ted). Combined, 
mixed with, or containing amber or suc- 
cinic acid. [Lat., succinum, amber.] 

succinic (suk-sin'ik). Derived from, or 
contained in amber, s. acid. See under 
acid. s. anhydrid. The compound, Q- 
H4O3. s. dioxyd. See alphozone. [Lat., 
succinum, amber.] 

succinifer (suk-sin'if-er). Productive of 
amber. 

succinimid (suk-sin'im-id). The com- 
CO 
pound, (CH 2 )< >NH. 
CO 

succinone (suk'si:i-6n). A liquid of empy- 
reumatic odor, obtained in the dry distil- 
lation of calcium succinate. 

succinum (suk'sin-um). Amber. See 
ambra. oleum succini. 1. Crude oil of 
amber, produced by the dry distillation 
of amber. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1880, 
rectified oil of amber. It was used as 
an excitant and antispasmodic in flatulent 
dyspepsia. [Lat., from succus, juice.] 

succinyl (suk'sin-il). The bivalent radicle 
of succinic acid. 

succulence (suk'u-lentz). The state of 
being succulent or juicy. 

succus (suk'us). 1. A juice. 2. A phar- 
macopeial preparation made by squeez- 
ing out the juice from green plants and 
adding enough alcohol to preserve it. 
s. carnis. Meat juice, s. entericus. 
See intestinal juice, under juice, s. ex- 
pressus. An expressed juice, s. gas- 
tricus. See gastric juice, under juice. 
s. nerveus. See nervous fluid, under 
fluid, s. pancreaticus. Pancreatic juice, 
s. pyloricus. An alkaline fluid secreted 
by the pyloric end of the stomach. [Lat., 
from sugere, to suck.] 

succussion (suk-kus'shun). Shaking a per- 
son to ascertain the presence of fluid 
in a cavity. [Lat, succutere, to shake.] 

sucholotoxin (su"ko-lo-tok'sin). A poison- 
ous base obtained from cultures taken of 
the hog cholera bacillus. [Lat., sus, pig, 
+ Gr., chole, bile, + toxin.'] 

sucrate (su'krat). A compound of cane 
sugar (sucrose) with a base. 

sucrol (su'krol). Syn. : dulcin. valgin. 
Para-ethyoxyphenylurea, G>H:;Na202. It is 
said to be two hundred times as sweet as 
sugar. 

sucrose (su'kros). Same as cane sugar. 



sudamen (su-da'men). Commonly used 
in the plural, sudamina. q. v. [Lat, 
sudare, to perspire.] 

sudamina (su-dam'in-ah), pi. of sudamen. 
Syn. : miliaria sudamina. Vesicles pro- 
duced by sweat retained beneath the cuticle 
in consequence of occlusion of the orifices 
of the sweat ducts. See miliaria. [Lat., 
sudare, to perspire.] 

Sudan'. A substance employed as a stain, 
s. III. A red stain used in the detec- 
tion of fat. 

sudanophil, sudanophilous (su-dan'o-fil, 
su-dan-of'il-us). Staining easily with Su- 
dan. 

sudanophilia (su-dan o-fiTe-ah). A condi- 
tion in which the leukocytes contain cer- 
tain particles readily staining with sudan 
red and thought to indicate suppuration. 
{.Sudan, + Gr., philein, to love.] 

sudatorium (su-da-to're-um). A hot air 
bath, a sweating room. 

sudatorius (su-da-to're-us). Sudatory, 
pertaining to perspiration. [Lat., sudare, 
to sweat.] 

sudoriferous (su-dor-if'er-us). 1. Con- 
veying perspiration. 2. See sudorific. 
[Lat., sudor, sweat, + ferre, to bear.] 

sudorific (su-dor-if'ik). Producing per- 
spiration. [Lat, sudor, sweat, -f- facere, 
to make.] 

sudorip'arous. Producing or secreting 
sweat. [Lat, sudor, sweat, + par ere, to 
produce.] 

su'et. The hard fat obtained from the in- 
side of the abdomen of the ox or the 
sheep, prepared s. The internal fat 
from the abdomen of the sheep, purified 
by melting and straining. It is used as 
an ointment base [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
[Lat, sevum.~\ 

suffix. A letter or a syllable added or 
annexed to the end of a word or to a 
verbal root or stem. [Lat., suffixus, sub- 
Hxus, fastened on, fixed on.] 

suffocation (suf-fo-ka'shun). See asphyx- 
ia. [Lat, suffocare, to choke.] 

suffusion (suf-fu'shun). 1. The act or 
process of overspreading or the state of 
being overspread (e. g., by a film or by 
moisture); also, that which overspreads. 

2. Superficial hyperemia, as in blushing. 

3. See suggillation. [Lat, suffusio.] 
sugar (shug'ar). A name at first applied 

only to cane s. and beet s.; subsequently 
to any sweet crystalline substance, and, 
more definitely, to a class of chemical 
compounds made up of the hexoses. See 
cane sugar and glucose. acid s. of 
milk. Mucic acid, acorn s. See quer- 
cite. arabin s. See arabinose. _ beet 
S. Cane sugar obtained from species of 
Beta, especially from Beta vulgaris. 
brown s. Cane s. not entirely freed 
from impurities and coloring matters. 
burnt s. Caramel, cane s. See cane 
sugar, under separate heading, cellu- 
lose s. S. derived from cellulose; iden- 
tical with glucose, chestnut s., dia- 
betic s. Glucose. ferment s. S. 
formed from starch, glycogen, and other 
carbohydrates by the action of the animal 
ferments, fruit s. Syn. : fructose, in- 



SUGARIN 



791 



SULCUS 



versive ferment. See levulose. See fruc- 
tose, grape s. Glucose, gum s. See 
arabinose. honey s. Glucose, invert s. 
A product of the prolonged action of heat 
upon a solution of cane s. or of dilute 
mineral acids at 6o°. It is a mixture 
of dextrose and levulose, and receives its 
name because its solution rotates the 
plane of polarization to the left, while 
the solution of cane s. from which it is 
produced rotates that plane to the right. 
liver s. Glucose; so-called because it 
is the form of s. elaborated in the liver 
from glycogen, manna s. See man- 
nit e. maple s. S. obtained from Acer 
saccharinum. It is identical with cane 
sugar, but contains a certain amount of 
coloring matter and flavoring substances. 
milk s. See lactose, muscle s. Ino- 
site. open-pan s. S. prepared by con- 
centration of the cane juice in vessels of 
the ordinary atmospheric pressure, pec- 
tin s. See arabinose. rag s. See glu- 
cose, refined s. White s.; cane s. puri- 
fied and deprived of coloring matter. 
starch s. See glucose. s. candy. 
Rock candy, s. in urine, how to test 
for, see in appendix, page . s. in 

urine, test for amount of, see in ap- 
pendix, page . s. of lead. Lead ace- 
tate, s. of milk. See lactose, s. of 
urine. Glucose, s. puncture. Name 
given to the operation of puncturing the 
floor of the fourth ventricle whereby the 
condition of glycosuria is produced, un- 
crystallizable s. See levulose. vacuum 
pan s. S. prepared by concentration of 
cane juice under a pressure much less 
than that of the atmosphere. [Lat., sac- 
charum.] 

sugarin (shug'ar-in). Methylbenzol sul- 
phinid. 

sugar test. See under test. 

suggestion (suj-jest'shun). i. The act of 
suggesting. 2. The thing suggested, hyp- 
notic s. The process by which a hyp- 
notized person is made to accept a hint 
or statement. [Lat., suggerere, to sug- 
gest] 

suggestions to medical authors. See 
in appendix. 

suggillation (sug-jil-a'shun). A black and 
blue mark, as of a bruise. [Lat, from 
suggillare, to bruise.] 

sui generis (su'e jen'er-is). Of his, or 
her, or its peculiar kind; singular. [Lat.] 

sulcate (sul'kat). Grooved, furrowed. 
[Lat., sulcare, to furrow.] 

sulculus (sul'ku-lus). A small furrow or 
sulcus. [Lat, dim. of sulcus, a furrow.] 

sul'cus. PL sulci. A groove or furrow; a 
fissure, especially of the cerebrum, an- 
terior occipital s. A s. separating the 
central fissure from the first occipital gy- 
rus, connecting with the parietal fissure. 
external s. of Reil. A fissure sepa- 
rating the insula from the precentral, 
postcentral, and subfrontal gyri. fron- 
tomarginal s. Of Wernicke, a small 
longitudinal fissure on the ventral surface 
of the frontal lobe, which separates the 
orbital and frontal lobes, infra-insular 
S. A fissure separating the insula from 



the temporosphenoidal lobe, peduncu- 
lar s. Syn. : peduncular fissure, horizon- 
tal fissure of the cerebellum. A trans- 
verse s. which commences close to the 
middle peduncle of the cerebellum around 
the outer border of which it passes 
backward, preinsular s. A fissure in 
front of the insula and separating it 
from the posterior orbital convolution. 
subparietal s. A shallow depression 
or inconstant fissure that is a contin- 
uation upward and outward of the cal- 
losomarginal fissure. s. alaris. The 
furrow just above the ala nasi. s. al- 
veolobuccalis. The s. between the gums 
and the inside of the cheek, s. alveolo- 
lingualis. The s. between the gums and 
the mucous membrane of the tongue, s. 
aorticus. A depression on the median 
surface of the left lung for the descend- 
ing aorta, s. arteriae occipitalis. A 
groove on the inner side of the inter- 
nal aspect of the mastoid process of the 
temporal bone, which lodges the occip- 
ital artery, s. ethmoidalis. A groove 
on the posterior surface of the nasal 
bone. s. infrapalpebralis. The fur- 
row beneath the lower eyelid, s. jugu- 
laris. A groove for the lateral sinus on 
the upper surface of the jugular process 
of the occipital bone. s. longitudinalis. 
One of the longitudinal grooves of the 
heart, sulci meningei. Furrows for 
blood vessels on the ental surface of the 
cranial bones. s. mentolabialis. A 
transverse depression between the lower 
lip and the chin. s. nasolabialis. The 
transverse groove between the nose and 
the upper lip. s. nasopalatinus. The 
furrow for the nasopalatine nerve on the 
side of the vomer, s. preauricularis. 
See fossa preauricularis, under fossa, s. 
pulmonalis. The depression on either 
side of the vertebral column formed 
by the backward curvature of the ribs, 
s. sclerae, s. scleroticae. A de- 
pression of the anterior margin of 
the sclera at its junction with the 
cornea, s. sigmoideus. See fossa sig- 
moidea ossis temporalis and cavernous 
groove, under groove, s. spiralis coch- 
leae. The groove between the labium 
tympanicum and labium vestibulare. s. 
subclavius. 1. A groove on the first 
rib in which the subclavian artery rests, 
close to the tubercle for the insertion 
of the scalenus anticus. 2. A furrow on 
the apex of the lung formed by the sub- 
clavian artery. 3. A depression in the 
clavicle into which the subclavius mus- 
cle is inserted, s. tali. A deep furrow 
on the lower surface of the astragalus, 
dividing its articular surface into two 
portions, s. transyersus ossis occipi- 
tis. The groove in the occipital bone 
for the lateral sinus, s. transversus 
ossis parietalis. A broad flat groove on 
the inner surface of the postero-inferior 
angle of the parietal bone for the lateral 
sinus, s. tympanicus. The groovelike 
furrow in the bony tympanic ring for 
the reception of the margin of the tym- 
panic membrane, s. ulnaris humeri. 



SULPHACETAMID 



792 



SULPHUROSUS 



The groove on the posterior surface of 
the internal condyle of the humerus for 
the ulnar nerve. sulci vertebrales. 
The grooves seen on either side of the 
spinous processes of the vertebrae when 
viewed from behind. [Lat.] 

sulpha cetaniid (sul-fas-et-am'id). The 
compound, S(CFE.CO.NFE)2. 

sulphaniinol ( sul-f am'in-ol). Thioxydi- 
phenylamin, NH :(CcH3.0H)2- According 
to Moritz, it acts like iodoform in dimin- 
ishing suppuration. 

sulphate (sul'fat). A salt of sulphuric 
acid. 

sulphazotized ( sul-f az'o-tized). Contain- 
ing sulphur and nitrogen. 

sulpllid (sul'fid). A compound of an 
element or radicle united directly with 
sulphur, or a salt of hydrogen sulphid. 

sulphln (sul'fin). An}' one of a class of 
radicles, analogous to the amins, in 
which sulphur is present as a quadriva- 
lent body. 

sulphiodid (sul-fi'od-id). A compound of 
sulphur and iodin with the same base. 

sulphite (sul'fit). A salt of sulphurous 
acid. 

sulphobroniid ( sul-f o-bro'mid). A com- 
pound of sulphur and bromin with the 
same base. 

sulphocarholate ( sul-f o-kar'bo-lat). A 
salt of sulphocarbolic acid. 

sulphocarbolicus (sul-f o-kar-bol'ik-us) . 
Sulphocarbolic; with the name of a base, 
the sulphocarbolate of the base. 

sulphoehlorid (sul-fo-klo'rid). A com- 
pound of sulphur and chlorin with the 
same base. 

sulphocyanid ( sul-f o-si'an-id). Syn. : 
thiocyanid. A salt of sulphocyanic acid 
(CXSH). The s's have been found in the 
saliva, the gastric juice, and the urine. 

sulpho-ethylicus ( sul-f o-eth-il'ik-us). Ethyl 
sulphuric; with the name of a base, the 
ethylsulphate of the base. 

sulphonal (sul'fo-nal). Sulphon-m ethane: 
acetone diethylsulphone, (CFE^OSO:;- 
CsHs)?; a white substance, slightly soluble 
in water. Used as a hypnotic. After the 
continuous use of s. hematoporphyrin may 
appear in the urine [Br. Ph.]. 

sulphone (sul'fon). i. A bivalent radicle, 
(SO2). 2. A compound of s. (1st def.) 
in which both free valences are satisfied 
by radicles containing carbon. 

sulphonethylmethane (sul"fon-eth"il- 

meth'an). Trional. CsHisSiCu; a product 
of the solution of the mercaptol obtained 
by the condensation of methylethylketone 
with ethyl mercaptan. It is hypnotic, 
acting more promptly than sulphonal [U. 
S. Ph.]. 

sul"phonmeth'au. Sulphonal. 

sulphoparaldchyd ( sul-f o-par-al'de-hid). 
Trithialdehyd CQrLSfOs: a hypnotic. 

sulphosalt (sul'fo-salt). A salt in which 
sulphur replaces an equivalent amount of 
oxygen. 

sulphur (sul'fur). 1. A non-metallic ele- 
ment occurring in nature both free and 
combined. It forms yellow transparent 
rhombic crystals, insoluble in water, and 
only slightly soluble in alcohol or ether, 



but very soluble in carbon disulphid, in 
benzene, in petroleum, and in oil of tur- 
pentine. Atomic weight, 32. Symbol, S. It 
is a laxative; also used in diseases of the 
skin, coufectio sulphuris, electuariuni 
sulphuris. A preparation made by rub- 
bing together sublimed s., acid potassium 
tartrate in powder, syrup, tincture of 
orange peel, and powdered tragacanth 
[Br. Ph.]. flowers of s. Sublimed s. 
obtained in the form of light powdery 
flakes, precipitated s. S. obtained as 
a whitish amorphous powder, devoid of 
taste and odor, by precipitation of a so- 
lution of s. in milk of lime with hvdro- 
chloric acid [U. S. Ph., Er. Ph.]. sub- 
limed s. S. obtained by sublimation in 
the form of a light microcrystalline pow- 
der [U. S. Ph.]. s. depuratum. 
Washed s. s. dioxid. Sulphurous ox- 
id, sulphurous anhydrid; a colorless gas, 
SO2, of suffocating and irritating odor, 
formed by the combustion of sulphur and 
by the action of certain metals on sul- 
phuric acid. It ma}' be condensed into 
a liquid and has also been obtained in 
the solid form. In the presence of moist- 
ure it acts as a powerful bleaching and 
disinfecting agent, s. iodiduni. A sub- 
stance or mixture, composed of 20 per 
cent, of s. and So per cent, of iodin [U. 
S. Ph.]. s. lotum. Washed s. s. sub- 
limatum. Of the U. S. Ph., sub- 
limed s. unguentuni sulphuris. S. 
ointment, containing 15 per cent, washed 
s. [U. S. Ph.] or 10 per cent, sublimed 
s. [Br. Ph.] with benzoinated lard, un- 
guentuni sulphuris alkalinum. Hel- 
merich's ointment; it consists of washed s. 
and potassium carbonate rubbed up with 
water and mixed with benzoinated lard 
[X. F.]. ungueutum sulphuris coni- 
positus. Hebra's itch ointment; it con- 
tains s., oil of cade, and soft soap [N. F.]. 
washed s. Sublimed s. freed from traces 
of sulphuric acid, etc., by washing with 
dilute ammonia water [U. S. Ph.]. 

sulphurated (sul'fur-a-ted). Containing 
or combined with sulphur. 

sulphuratus ( sul-f ur-a'tus). Sulphureted; 
with the name of a base, the sulphid of 
the base. 

sulphuret (sul'fu-ret). Same as sulphid. 

sulphuretted (sul'fu-ret-ted). Combined 
with sulphur. s. hydrogen. FES, a 
gas, with an extremely disagreeable odor, 
resembling that of putrefied eggs. Formed 
on the putrefaction of proteins contain- 
ing sulphur. It is poisonous. List of 
poisons and their antidotes, see in appen- 
dix, page 940. 

sulphuric (sul-fu'rik). Containing sul- 
phur combined with three atoms of oxy- 
gen, s. acid. See under acid. s. an- 
hydrid. The anhydrid of s. acid. s. 
ether. See ethyl ether. 

sulphuricus Csul-fu'rik-us). Containing 
sulphuric acid; with the name of a base, 
the sulphate of that base. 

sulphurine (sul'fur-en). A mixture of 
sodium and potassium sulphids with sul- 
phur. 

sulphurosus ( sul-f u-ro'sus). Sulphurous; 



SULPHUROUS 



793 



SUPERSATU RATION 



with the name of a base, the sulphite of 
that base. 

sulphurous (sul'fu-rus). Resembling sul- 
phur; containing sulphur as a quad- 
rivalent radicle. s. acid. See under 
acid. s. auhydrid, s. oxid. Sulphur 
dioxid. 

sulphydrate (sulf-hi'drat). i. See hydro- 
sulphid. 2. A compound of a metal or 
radicle with the univalent radicle (SH). 

sulpliydrin (sulf-i'drin). A compound of 
glycerin in which sulphydryl replaces hy- 
droxyl. 

sulphydryl (sulf-i'dril). A univalent rad- 
icle, SH. 

suni'bul. Of the U. S. Ph., musk root. S. 
is also the name of various other fragrant 
roots or rhizomes, especially Indian nard. 
The extract and the fluidextract are official 
in the U. S. Ph. [Arab., sumbul, an ear 
or a spike.] 

summation (sum-ma'shun). The produc- 
tion of larger contraction in a muscle by 
the production of two or more single con- 
tractions, when following at a certain 
rate; or in nerve cells the production of 
an efficient stimulus by the added effects 
of a number of stimuli which taken 
singly are insufficient. [Lat., summare, 
to sum up.] 

sunstroke (sun'strSk). Insolation; a mor- 
bid state due to exposure to great solar 
heat. There is marked muscular weak- 
ness, rapid and feeble pulse, and pyrexia. 

super-. Combining form of Lat., super, 
above, beyond; used to signify above, su- 
perior. 

superabduction. Syn. : hyper abduction. 
Excessive abduction. [Lat., super, above, 
+ abducere, to draw away.] 

superalimentation (su"per-al-im-en-ta'- 
shun). Forced alimentation. See alimen- 
tation. 

supercarbonate (su-per-kar'bon-at). See 
bicarbonate. 

supercilium (su-per-sil'e-um). _ The eye- 
brow; an arched eminence of integument 
which surmounts the upper border of the 
orbit and supports numerous short, thick 
hairs, directed obliquely to the surface. 
It consists of thickened integument con- 
nected beneath with the orbicularis palpe- 
brarum, corrugator supercilii, and occipi- 
tofrontalis. s. acetabuli. The lip, 
or elevated margin, of the acetabulum. 
[Lat., super, above, + cilium, eyelid or 
eyelash.] 

superfecundation (su " per - f e - kun - da'- 
shun). The fecundation of more than 
one ovule of the same ovulation as the 
result of separate acts of coitus^ with one 
or more males. [Lat., super, in excess, 
-f- fecundare, to make fruitful.] 

superfetation (su"per-fe-ta'shun). The 
supposed fecundation (now held to be 
impossible) of an ovule proceeding from 
one ovulation while a fecundated ovum 
proceeding from a previous ovulation is 
still in course of uterogestation. See 
superfecundation. 

superfibrination (su"per-fi-brin-a'shun) . 
See hyperinosis (2d def.). 

superflcialis (su-per-fish-e-al'is). Super- 



ficial; an organ situated on or close to 
the surface. 

superficies (su-per-fish'e-es). See surface. 
s. articularis arytenoidea. The sur- 
face upon the cricoid cartilage for artic- 
ulation with the arytenoid cartilage, s. 
articularis fibularis (lateralis). A 
rounded or triangular articular surface 
on the tibia for articulation with the 
fibula, s. articularis thyroidea. A de- 
pression on the cricoid cartilage for ar- 
ticulation with the thyroid cartilage, s. 
auricularis. 1. The ear-shaped area by 
which the sacrum articulates with tKe 
ilium. 2. The corresponding area of the 
ilium, s. cardiaca. The inner surface 
of the lung. s. convexa, s. costalis. 
The outer surface of the lung. s. dia- 
phragmatica. The lower surface of the 
lung. s. lunata (ossis coxae). That 
part of the acetabulum that is covered 
with cartilage, s. lunata radii. The 
sigmoid cavity of the radius, s. petro- 
occipitalis (ossis temporis). The 
deepened surface covered with cartilage, 
between the pyramidal portion of the 
temporal bone and the occipital bone. s. 
symphyseos pubis. The surface of the 
horizontal ramus of the os pubis where 
it unites with its fellow of the opposite 
side in the symphysis. [Lat., super, 
above, + fades, a face.] 

superimpregnation (su"per-im-preg-na'- 
shun). See superfetation and superfecun- 
dation. 

superinfection (su"per-in-fek'shun). In- 
fection additional to a previous infection. 

superinvolution (su"per-in-vol-u'shun) . 
Excessive involution (which is impossible 
— the condition is really atrophy). 

superior (su-pe're-or). 1. Situated on the 
upper portion of a part or organ. 2. 
As a n. m., a muscle occupying a rela- 
tively high position. [Lat, comp. of 
super, above, beyond.] 

superlactation (su"per-lak-ta'shun). Over 
secretion of milk. [Lat., super, in excess, 
+ lac, milk.] 

supernatant (su-per-na'tant). Of a liq- 
uid, situated above a solid layer, such as 
a precipitate. [Lat., super, above, + 
natans, from natare, to swim.] 

supernutrition (su"per-nu-trish'un). See 
hypertrophy. 

superoxydized (su-per-oks'id-ized). Con- 
taining an excess of oxygen. 

superoxylate (su-per-oks'il-at). An acid 
oxylate. 

superphosphate (su-per-fos'fat). A di- 
hydric phosphate. 

supersalt (su'per-salt). A salt containing 
an excess of acid. 

supersaturated (su - per - sat'u - ra - ted) . 
More than saturated (said of certain so- 
lutions, e. g., a solution of sodium sul- 
phate, which contain, as the result of dis- 
solving by heat and subsequent cooling, 
more of a given substance than they are 
capable of dissolving at an ordinary tem- 
perature), s. solution. See under so- 
lution. [Lat., super, over, + saturated.'] 

supersaturation (su"per-sat-u-ra'shun). 
The process of supersaturating or the 



SUPERSECRETION 



m 



SURGEON 



state of being supersaturated. [Lat, su- 
per, over, + saturation.'] 

supersecretion (su"per-se-kre'shun). Ex- 
cessive secretion. [Lat., super, in excess, 
+ secernere, to separate.] 

supertension (su"per-ten'shun). Exces- 
sive tension. [Lat., super, in excess, -f- 
tensio. a stretching.] 

supervacuation (su"per-vak-u-a'shun) . 

An abnormal and critical discharge. [Lat., 
super, in excess, -f- vacuare, to make 
empty.] 

supination (su-pi-na'shun). i. That pos- 
ture of the body in which, while it is re- 
cumbent, the face looks upward; of the 
hand, that posture in which the palm is 
directed upward. 2. The act of assum- 
ing or producing such a posture. [Lat., 
supinare, to bend backward.] 

supinator (su-pi-na'tor). A muscle that 
effects or assists in supination of the 
forearm. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. 

suplagotoxin (su-pla-go-tok'sin). A toxin 
produced by the bacillus of swine plague. 
[Lat., sus, swine, + plaga, plague, + 
toxin.'] 

support'. 1. The act of holding anything 
up in its place. 2. Anything acting as 
a supporter, s. of the perineum. The 
act of supporting the perineum with the 
hand during the expulsion of the fetal 
head, to prevent or moderate its lacera- 
tion. [Lat., sub, under, + portare, to 
carry.] 

support'er. That by means of which any- 
thing is supported or held up in its 
place. abdominal s. See abdominal 
belt, under abdominal, hypogastric s. 
See hypogastric belt, under hypogastric. 
pile s., prolapsus ani s. A pad worn 
over the anus and strapped over the 
perineum and around the waist. 

supposito'rium. Suppository. 

suppository (sup-poz'it-or-e), pi., suppos- 
itoria. A s. is a mixture of medicinal 
substances with a solid vehicle, such as 
oil of theobroma, which melts at the tem- 
perature of the human bod}^. Used for 
introduction into the vagina, urethra, etc. 
[Lat., suppositorium.] 

suppression (sup-pres'shun). 1. Repres- 
sion of the outward manifestations of a 
morbid condition. 2. The discontinuance 
of the formation of discharges, especially 
of secretions or of the menses, s. of 
the menses. 1. That variety of amenor- 
rhea in which menstruation, after having 
once been established, ceases from some 
other cause than impregnation or the cli- 
macteric. 2. Suspension of menstruation 
from pregnancy, s. of urine. A con- 
dition in which the secretion of urine is 
interfered with in consequence of renal 
disorder. [Lat., supprcssio, from sup- 
primare. to press down.] 

suppurant (sup'pu-rant). 1. Pertaining to 
suppuration. 2. An agent that produces 
suppuration. 

suppurating (sup'pu-ra-ting). See puru- 
lent. 

suppuration (sup-pu-ra'shun). The proc- 
ess by which the leukocytes, serum, and 



various tissue form pus. [Lat., sup pur a- 
ius, pple. of suppurare, to gather matter 
underneath.] 

suppurative (sup'pu-ra-tiv). 1. Pertain- 
ing to suppuration. 2. See purulent. 3. 
Promoting suppuration. 

su'pra-. Combining form of Lat., supra, 
above. 

supra capsulin (su-prah-cap'su-lin). See 
epinephrin. 

supra clavicularis (su"prah-cla-vic-u-la'- 
ris). See table of muscles, under muscle. 

supraniaxillary ( su-prah-maks'il-la-re) . 
Pertaining to the superior maxilla. 

suprarenal (su-prah-re'nal). 1. Situated 
above the kidney. 2. Pertaining to the 
s. capsule; as a n., the s. capsule, s. 
alkaloid. See adrenalin, s. glands. 
See s. capsules, under capsule, s. liquid. 
An aqueous extract of suprarenal glands 
preserved with chloretone. [Lat., supra, 
above, + ren, the kidney.] 

suprarenalin (su-prah-re-nal'in). See ad- 
renalin. 

suprarenin (su-prah-ren'in). A substance 
obtained from the suprarenal gland, sup- 
posed to be its active principle. See also 
adrenalin. 

supraspinalis (su"pra-spi-na'lis). See ta- 
ble of muscles, under muscle. 

supraspinatus (su"prah-spi-na'tus). See 
table of muscles, under muscle. 

su'ral. Pertaining to the calf of the leg. 
[Lat., sura, the calf of the leg.] 

surcingle (sur'sin-gl). The slender, loop- 
like prolongation of the corpus striatum 
described by Dalton as ''running forward 
in the roof of the inferior horn of the 
ventricle, to reach the amygdala at the 
base of the brain." [Lat., supra, over, + 
cingulum, belt.] 

surexcitation (sur-ek-si-ta'shun). Exces- 
sive excitation. 

surface (sur'fas). The outside or limiting 
part of a solid body; hence the face or 
one of the faces of a body, auricular 
s. (of the ilium or of the sacrum). 
See supei-Hcies auricularis, under super- 
ficies, demarcation s. The cut s. of 
a muscle, which is electronegative to 
the uninjured portion of the muscle. 
glenoid s. See glenoid cavity, under 
cavity. nasal s. (of the superior 
maxilla). The s. of the superior 
maxilla that is directed toward the 
nose. orbital s. (of the superior 
maxilla). The upper s. of the superior 
maxilla, popliteal s. of the femur. 
A triangular s. of the femur included be- 
tween the internal and external supracon- 
dylar lines. It forms the floor of the 
upper part of the popliteal space. _ sphe- 
nomaxillary s. The portion of the ala 
magna of the sphenoid bone that enters 
into the formation of the sphenomaxillary 
fossa, temporal s. A somewhat flat 
surface on the parietal bone, bounded by 
the temporal line. [Fr., sur, -f foce, 
from Lat., fades.] 

surgeon (sur'jun). One who practises sur- 
gery; one who performs manual opera- 
tions on patients. [Old Eng., sourgeon, 
surgien, surgeyn, surgen. Later, phirur- 



SURGERY 



795 



SUTURE 



geon, or cheirurgeon, from Gr., cheir, 
hand, + ergon, work.] 

surgery (sur'je-re). i. That department of 
medicine which deals with operative or 
manipulative treatment. 2. As used in 
Great Britain, a place in which a sur- 
geon does minor operations and dispenses 
medicines, anaplastic s. See plastic 
s. antiseptic s. S. practised in accord- 
ance with antiseptic methods, conserva- 
tive s. S. which looks to the preserva- 
tion of a part rather than its removal. 
major s. S. that deals with severe in- 
juries or capital operations, military 
s. The s. which deals especially with 
the injuries received in war. minor s. 
S. which deals with minor operations and 
the dressing of wounds, operative s. 
S. which has to do with the performance 
of operations. orthopedic s. That 
branch of s. that deals with the preven- 
tion and the mechanical and operative 
treatment of deformities, plastic s. S. 
which effects the restoration of parts that 
have been lost or destroyed, railway s. 
The s. of those injured on railroads. 
subcutaneous s. S. in which the oper- 
ation is performed beneath the skin, the 
instruments being introduced through a 
small cutaneous incision, veterinary s. 
The s. of the domestic animals. [Old 
Eng., surgeire, from Gr., cheir our gia.~\ 

surgical (sur'jik-al). Pertaining to, ef- 
fected by, calling for, or due to surgery; 
in accordance with the rules of surgery. 

surprise'. 1. The feeling excited by an 
unexpected occurrence. 2. The occur- 
rence itself. [Lat., super, over, + pre- 
hendere, to lay hold of.] 

sursumduc'tion. The power of rotating 
the eyes in the horizontal meridian so that 
the effect of prisms, bases up or down, 
is overcome. [Lat, sursum, upward, + 
due ere, to lead.] 

susceptibility (sus-sep-ti-bil'it-e). A di- 
minished power of resistance toward the 
action of pathogenic bacteria in the tis- 
sues of the body. 

susotoxin (su-so-tok'sin). A basic sub- 
stance, or ptomain, probably C10H2CN2, 
obtained from cultivations of the hog- 
cholera microbe; toxic only in large doses. 
[Lat., sus, hog, -f- toxin.'] 

suspended (sus-pend'ed). 1. Hanging. 2. 
Interrupted, e. g., s. animation. [Lat., 
suspendere, to suspend.] 

suspension (sus-pen'shun). Suspending, 
sustaining. In pharmacy, a term applied 
to solutions in which the substance dis- 
solved remains in particulate form, ca- 
pable of settling out as a sediment. [Lat., 
suspensio, from suspendere, to hang.] 

suspiration (sus-pi-ra'shun). Sighing. 
[Lat., suspirare, to draw a long breath.] 

sustentaculum (sus-ten-tak'u-lum), pi., 
sustentacula. Support, stay. s. tali. See 
calcaneus. [Lat., sustentare, to support.] 

suture (su'tur). 1. That variety of syn- 
arthrosis in which the bones are articu- 
lated by their edges, generally by means 
of serrations; a dovetail joint. 2. The 
procedure of stitching parts together 
particularly the lips of a wound. 3. 



The thread or other like material, to- 
gether with the method of inserting it, 
in the operation of stitching parts to- 
gether. The chief materials used for s's 
are: catgut, linen thread (twisted or 
braided), kangaroo tendon, silkworm gut, 
pure silver wire, silver-plated copper wire. 
approximation s. A s. of the skin 
only, basilar s. The s. between the 
occipital bone and the body of the sphe- 
noid bone, biirontal s. See coronal s. 
biparietal s. See sagittal s. buried 
s's. S's (2d def.) that are completely 
covered by skin and do not involve that 
structure at all. button s. One in 
which the threads are passed through 
buttons on the surface and tied, coap- 
tation s. A uniting or coapting s. as 
distinguished from a s. intended to re- 
lieve tension, cobbler's s. A form of 
s. in which the thread has a needle at 
each end. continuous s. The closure 
of a wound by means of one continuous 
thread, usually by transfixing first one lip 
and then the other, alternately, from 
within outward, coronal s. The fron- 
tal and parietal bones, cranial s's. The 
s's between the bones of the skull. Cush- 
ing's s. See right-angled s. dentate 
s. An articulation by s. into the forma- 
tion of which long and toothlike processes 
and deep indentations enter, ethmoido- 
frontal s. The s. between the ethmoid 
and frontal bones, etlimolacrimal s. 
The s. between the ethmoid and lacrimal 
bones. ethmosphenoidal s. The s. 
between the ethmoid and sphenoid bones. 
false s. Any form of suture in which 
the bones interlock by serrations, fig- 
ure-of-eight s. See twisted s. fron- 
tal s. An occasional s. in the frontal 
bone continued forward from the sagittal 
s. to the root of the nose, fronto-eth- 
moidal s. See ethmoidofrontal s. 
frontolacrimal s. The s. between the 
frontal and lacrimal bones. fronto- 
malar s. The s. between the frontal 
and malar bones, frontomaxillary s. 
The s. between the frontal bone and the 
superior maxilla, frontonasal s. The 
s. between the frontal bone and the alae 
of the sphenoid bone, frontoparietal s. 
The coronoid suture, frontotemporal 
s. The s. between the frontal and tem- 
poral bones. Glover's s. A continuous 
s. in which the needle is, after each 
stitch, passed through the loop of the 
preceding stitch, harelip s. See tzvist- 
ed s. implanted s. A s. formed by 
implanting pins opposite each other on the 
two sides of a wound, and approximating 
the lips by winding thread or other sim- 
ilar material about the pins, intermax- 
illary s. The s. between the superior 
maxillae, internasal s. The s. between 
the nasal bones, interparietal s. See 
sagittal s. interrupted s. A s. formed 
by single stitches inserted separately, the 
needle being usually passed through one 
lip from without inward, and through 
the other from within outward, jugal s. 
See sagittal s. lambdoid s. The s. 
between the parietal bones and the two 



SUTURE 



796 



SWEAT 



superior borders of the occipital bone. 
Lembert's s. An intestinal s. in which 
the thread passes through the mucous 
membrane alone, so as to bring that mem- 
brane and the connective tissue upon 
which it rests together, longitudinal s. 
See sagittal s. masto- occipital s. See 
occipitomastoid s. mastoparietal s. 
See parietomastoid s. mattress s. A 
continuous s. in which a stitch is taken 
with a needle, the thread is tied, and 
then the needle is inserted upon the 
same side as that from which it emerged 
and passed in the opposite direction 
through both lips of the wound, the di- 
rection of the needle being reversed at 
each stitch, maxillolacrimal s. The 
s. between the maxilla and the lacrimal 
bone, maxillopremaxillary s. A s. 
between the premaxillary portion of 
the superior maxilla and the rest of the 
bone, mediofrontal s. See frontal s. 
metopic s. See frontal s. nasomaxil- 
lary s. The s. between the nasal bone 
and the superior maxilla, occipital s. 
See lambdoid s. occipitomastoid s. 
The s. between the occipital bone and the 
mastoid portion of the temporal bone. 
occipitoparietal s. See lambdoid s. 
palatine s. A s. between the palate 
bones, palatine transverse s. A s. 
between the palate processes of the pal- 
ate bone and the superior maxilla, pari- 
etal s. See sagittal s. parietomas- 
toid s. The s. between the parietal bone 
and the mastoid portion of the temporal 
bone, petro-occipital s. The s. be- 
tween the petrous portion of the tem- 
poral bone and the occipital bone, pe- 
trosphenoidal s. The s. between the 
petrous portion of the temporal bone and 
the ala magna of the sphenoid bone. 
quilled s., quill s. An interrupted s. 
in which a double thread is passed deep 
into the tissues, even quite below the 
bottom of the wound, the needle being 
so withdrawn as to leave a loop hanging 
from one lip and the two free ends of the 
thread from the other. A quill, or, more 
commonly, a piece of bougie is passed 
through the loops, which are tightened 
upon it, and the free ends of each sep- 
arate thread are then tied together over 
a second quill. The object is to bring 
the deep parts into firm coaptation. 
relaxation s. A s. so arranged that it 
may be loosened if the tension of the 
wound becomes excessive, relief s. A 
row of supplementary s's including the 
tissues to the extent of i or i l / 2 inch 
on each side of a fistula or a deep 
wound, for the purpose of lessening 
the strain on the coaptation s's. 
right-angled s. A s. used in sewing 
intestine. The needle is passed in the 
same direction as the long axis of the 
incision and the process repeated on the 
opposite side of the incision, the suture 
being continuous, sagittal s. The s. be- 
tween the upper margins of the parietal 
bones, serrated s. An articulation by s. 
in which the bones are interlocked by small 
projections and indentations that are fine 



and delicate as compared with those of 
the dentated s. shotted s. A form of 
s. in which both ends of a wire or silk- 
worm gut are passed through a perforated 
shot that is then compressed tightly over 
them, sphenoparietal s. The s. be- 
tween the parietal bone and the ala mag- 
na of the sphenoid bone, sphenopetro- 
sal s. See petro sphenoidal s. spheno- 
squamous s. See squamo sphenoidal s. 
sphenotemporal s. The s. between 
the sphenoid and temporal bones, squa- 
moparietal s., squamosal s. The s. 
between the parietal bone and the squa- 
mous portion of the temporal bone. 
squamosphenoidal s. The s. between 
the squamous portion of the temporal 
bone and the great wing of the sphenoid 
bone, squafous s. i. See squamopari- 
etal s. 2. A sharpened wire shaped like 
a staple that is passed through both lips 
of a wound and then bent back, subcu- 
ticular s. A buried continuous cat- 
gut s. in which the needle is passed hori- 
zontally beneath the epidermis into the 
cutis vera, emerging at the angle of the 
wound, then in a similar manner passed 
through the cutis vera of the opposite 
side of the wound, and so on until the 
other angle of the wound is reached. 
temporo- occipital s. See occipitomas- 
toid s. temporoparietal s. The s. 
between the temporal and parietal bones, 
made up of the squamosal and parieto- 
mastoid s's. transverse (frontal) s. 
See coronal s. twisted s. A s. in 
which pins are passed through the oppo- 
site lips of a wound, at right angles to 
the direction of the wound, and thread, 
floss, or other like material is wound 
about the pins, crossing them first at one 
end and then at the other in a figure-of- 
eight fashion, thus holding the lips of the 
wound firmly together, uninterrupted 
s. See continuous s. zygomatic s. A 
s. between the zygomatic process of the 
superior maxilla and the temporal bone. 
[Lat., sutura, a seam, from suere, to 
sew.] 

swab (swob). A bit of cotton gauze or 
the like fastened to a handle for cleans- 
ing cavities, such as the mouth or the 
vagina, or for applying remedies, or for 
obtaining a bit of tissue or secretion for 
bacteriological examination. [Dutch, 

swabben, a fine brush.] 

swage (swaj). A tool or die for impart- 
ing a given shape to metal when laid 
hot on an anvil or in a press or when 
cold. [Derivation doubtful.] 

sweat (swet). i. The product of secre- 
tion from the perspiratory glands, per- 
spiration; a clear, colorless acid, and, 
when first secreted, odorless liquid, the 
chief constituents of which are water, 
chlorids (especially sodium chlorid), 
fatty substances, and urea. 2. In popular 
language, sensible perspiration, bloody 
s. See hematidrosis. cold s. Perspira- 
tion accompanied by a sensation of cold. 
colored s. _ See chromidrosis. night s. 
The drenching s. of phthisis and other 
debilitating diseases. [Ang.-Sax., swat.] 



SWEATING 



797 



SYMPHYSOSKELIA 



sweating (swet'ing). Perspiration. s. 
sickness. See miliary fever, under fe- 
ver. 

Swedish gymnastics. See under gymnas- 
tics. 

swel'ling. A traumatic, inflammatory, or 
other morbid enlargement, albuminous 
s. See cloudy s. cloudy s. Syn. : 
albuminous degeneration. A s. of cells 
due to irritation from chemical and 
bacterial toxins; they increase in bulk 
while the added material is not properly 
assimilated, but deposited in visible albu- 
minous granules. glassy s. Amyloid 
degeneration, white s. Tuberculous ar- 
thritis, especially of the knee. [Old Eng., 
swellinge, n. of action from swell.'] 

swinepox. Syn.: swine plague, i. A dis- 
ease peculiar to swine, characterized by 
hard inflammatory tubercles on the legs 
and thighs. 2. Varicella, especially var- 
icella globata. 

swoon. The act of swooning; fainting; 
syncope. [ME., swounen, to sigh or 
swoon; from Ang.-Sax., szvogan, to sough, 
or sigh.] 

swooning. Syncope. 

sy'co-. Combining form of Gr., sykon, fig. 

sycose (si'kos). See saccharine. 

sycosis (si-ko'sis). Syn.: acne mentaga, 
barber's itch, folliculitis barbae, non- 
parasitic s., s. staphylo genes. A pustular 
folliculitis of the hair follicles in the 
beard and moustache. It occurs in two 
forms : s. vulgaris, due to infection 
with the common pus; and tinea s., due 
to a combined infection with the fungus 
of ringworm and common pus organisms. 
[Gr., sykosis, a rough figlike excrescence 
on the skin.] 

Sydenham's laudanum. See tincture opii 
crocata, under opium. 

syllepsiology (sil"lep-se-ol'o-je). The 
physiology of conception. [Gr., syllep- 
sis, conception, + logos, understanding.] 

syllepsis (sil-lep'sis). See conception. 
[Gr., syllambanein, . to conceive.] 

sylvian (sil've-an). Investigated by or 
named for Frangois de la Boe Sylvius, 
3. French anatomist, 16 14-1672. s. fis- 
sure, f. of Sylvius. A deep f. of 
the brain which divides into two limbs, 
one of which terminates in the lower 
frontal convolution while the other forms 
the boundary between the parietal and the 
temporosphenoidal lobes. 

sym-, syn-. Combining form of Greek 
prefix, syn, with, along, or together with, 
beside. 

symbion, symbiont (sim'be-on, sim'be- 
ont). An organism living in a condition 
of symbiosis. [Gr., syn, together, -f- 
bios, life.] 

symbiosis (sim-bi-o'sis). The normal as- 
sociation of dissimilar organisms, on ac- 
count of their being mutually serviceable. 
[Gr., symbioun, to live with.] 

symblepharon (sim-blef'ar-on). Adhe- 
sion between the bulbar and palpebral 
conjunctivae. [Gr., syn, with, -j- bleph- 
aron, the eyelid.] 

symbol (sim'bol). In chemistry, a letter or 
combination of letters used to designate 



the atom of an element. Thus, O is the 
s. of oxygen. [Gr., symbolon, from syb- 
allein, to compare.] 

symbols and abbreviations, see in ap- 
pendix, page 941. 

Syme's amputation. A dislocation of the 
foot and removal of both malleoli. {.James 
Syme, Scotch surgeon, 1799-1870.] 

symmelia (sim-me'le-ah). A condition vo. 
which the lower extremities are complete- 
ly or almost completely united. [Gr., 
syn, with, -f- melos, a limb.] 

symmetrical (sim-met'rik-al). 1. Having 
the parts disposed in some regular order 
relatively to each other or relatively to 
an imaginary axis or medial plane in the 
organism. 2. Of a trisubstituted benzene 
compound, having all three of the replac- 
ing radicles attached to alternate atoms 
of carbon. [Gr., syn, with, + metron, 
a measure.] 

symmetry (sim'met-re). The condition of 
being symmetrical. 

sympathetic (sim-pa-thet'ik). Having 
sympathy with something else, due to 
sympathy, maintaining or promoting sym- 
pathy; pertaining to the s. nerve; as a n., 
the s. nerve, great s. See s. nerve, 
under nerve. [Gr., syn, with, + pathos, 
suffering.] 

sympathy (sim'path-e). That relation of 
different parts of the system in virtue of 
which one part becomes diseased or dis- 
ordered in consequence of disease or dis- 
order existing in some other part, not 
because of actual extension of the mor- 
bid process by continuity of structure. 
[Gr., sympatheia, from syn, with, + 
pathos, suffering.] 

symphora (sim'fo-rah). See congestion. 
[Gr., symphorein, to bring together.] 

symphorol (sim'fo-rol). This is a collec- 
tive name for a series of caffein combina- 
tions., e. g., s. Na. is sodium and caffein 
sulphonate, s. Li. and s. St. being the cor- 
responding lithium and strontium com- 
pounds. 

symphyseotomy (sim-fiz-e-ot'o-me). The 
operation of cutting through the symphy- 
sis pubis in order to enlarge the obstet- 
ric diameters of the pelvis. [Gr., sym- 
physis, symphysis, + tome., a cutting.] 

symphysis (sim'fis-is). A joint, whether 
movable or immovable, in which the bones 
are held together by some structure inter- 
posed between them. As commonly em- 
ployed, the word refers more particularly 
to the pelvic joint, formed by the two pu- 
bic bones, pubic s. The union of the 
pubic bones in the middle line, renal s. 
More or less complete fusion of the two 
kidneys, s. of the jaw. An anterior 
median vertical ridge upon the outer sur- 
face of the lower jaw indicating the line 
of union of its two halves. [Gr., sym- 
physis, from syn, together, + phyein, 
to grow.] 

symphysodactylia (sim"fis-o-dak-til'e-ah) . 
See syndactylism. [Gr., symphyein, to 
grow together, + daktylos, a finger.] 

symphysoskelia (sim"fis-o-ske'le-ah). The 
condition of a sympus. [Gr., symphysis, 
a growing together, + skelos, the leg.] 



SYMPHYTUM 



798 



SYNDETICON 



Symphytum (sim'fi-tum). A genus of the 
Boraginaceae; of the ph's, S. officinale. 
S. majus, S. officinale. The common 
comfrey; a mucilaginous plant of Europe 
and northern Asia, naturalized in North 
America. The root was formerly reputed 
a vulnerary, but is now used as a demul- 
cent and pectoral. [Gr., symphyton.l 

sympiesometer, sympiezometer (sim- 
pi-es-om'et-er, sim-pi-ez-om'et-er). A 
barometer in which the changes of vol- 
ume in a quantity of confined air indicate 
the fluctuations of the atmospheric pres- 
sure. [Gr., sympiesein, to compress, + 
metron, a measure.] 

Symplocarpus (sim-plo-kar'pus). A ge- 
nus of the Aroideae. S. foetidus. Skunk 
cabbage, the dracontium of the U. S. Ph., 
1870. The rhizome and the radicles are 
stimulant, antispasmodic, and narcotic. 
[Gr., symplokos, entwined, + karpos, 
fruit.] 

symplocia (sim-plo'se-ah). A morbid in- 
tertwining of parts. [Gr., syn, with, + 
ploke, a twining.] 

symptom (simp'tom). Any perceptible 
change in the body or its functions which 
may be taken as an indication of the na- 
ture, situation, severity, etc., of a morbid 
process. See also sign, constitutional 
s's. S's causing a general feeling of ill- 
ness, direct s. A s. that depends di- 
rectly upon the disease it accompanies. 
general s's. See constitutional s's. in- 
direct s. A s. which is the indirect con- 
sequence of the disease, localizing s. 
A s. pointing directly to the organ or 
part affected, local s. A s. in some par- 
ticular part of the body, objective s. 
A s. which can be recognized by another 
person as well as the patient, path- 
ognomonic s. A s. which undeniably 
indicates the existence of a certain dis- 
ease, premonitory s's. S's which 
serve as a warning. [Gr., sympiptein, to 
fall together.] 

symptomatic (simp-to-mat'ik). According 
to or pertaining to symptoms; of the 
nature of a symptom. 

symptomatology ( simp-to-mat-ol' 0- j e ) . 
The science or study of symptoms. [Gr., 
symptoma, a symptom, + logos, under- 
standing.] 

synadelphus (sin-ad-el'fus). A monster 
having one head and one trunk, but eight 
distinct limbs, instead of the normal four. 
[Gr.. syn, with, + adelphos, a brother.] 

synarthrosis (sin-ar-thro'sis). That order 
of articulation (arthrosis) which includes 
the immovable joints. Its varieties are 
suture, harmony, and gomphosis. diar- 
throdial s. See amphiarthrosis. [Gr., 
syn, with, + arfhron, a joint.] 

syncausis (sin-kaw'sis). Combustion. [Gr., 
sygkausis.l 

synchondrosis (sin-kron-dro'sis). That 
variety of symphysis in which the bones 
are articulated by means of cartilage 
interposed between them. s. arycor- 
niculata, s. arysantoriniana. The s. 
between the arytenoid cartilages and the 
cartilages of Santorini. s. intersphe- 
noidalis. The fetal s. between the 



basisphenoid and presphenoid bones, s. 
sacrococcygea. The s. between the 
sacrum and the coccyx. s. spheno- 
hasilaris. See s. spheno-occipitalis. s. 
sphenoidalis. See s. inter sphenoidalis. 
s. spheno-occipitalis. The s. between 
the basilar process of the occipital bone 
and the body of the sphenoid bone. [Gr., 
syn, with, + chondros, cartilage.] 

synclitism (sin'klit-izm). The parallelism 
between the planes of the fetal head and 
the planes of the interior of the mother's 
pelvis. [Gr., synklinein, to lean to- 
gether.] 

synclonus (sin'klo-nus). See general con- 
vulsion, under convulsion. [Gr., syn, 
with, + klonos, a violent, confused mo- 
tion.] 

syncopal (sin'ko-pal). Pertaining to, af- 
fected with, or of the nature of syn- 
cope. 

syncope (sin'ko-pe). Fainting; pallor and 
loss of consciousness from sudden weak- 
ness of the heart's action, local s. A 
sudden and temporary blanching and loss 
of sensibility in a part, generally one or 
more of the fingers. [Gr., synkoptein, 
to cut short.] 

syncoptic (sin-kop'tik). Pertaining to or 
causing syncope. 

syncrisis (sin'kri-sis). In ancient chem- 
istry, the passage of a body from the 
liquid into the solid state. [Gr., sygkrisis, 
from sygkrinein, to compound.] 

syncyanin (sin-si'an-in). The blue pig- 
ment produced by the Bacillus syncyan- 
eus. 

syncytiolysin (sin-sit-e-ol'is-in). A lysin 
that kills the syncytium; it is produced 
in the blood of animals by injecting the 
syncytium from another species of ani- 
mal. 

syncytioma (sin-sit-e-o'mah). Syns. : cho- 
rio-epithelioma malignum, deciduoma ma- 
lignum, syncytial carcinoma. A malignant 
tumor of the puerperal uterus originating 
in the cells of the villi. [Gr., syn, with, 
+ kytos, cell, + oma, tumor.] 

syncytium (sin-sit'e-um). A cell-aggre- 
gate or group; particularly the tissue 
forming the outer layer of the early 
chorionic villi, a continuous protoplasmic 
mass containing numerous small, irregu- 
larly scattered nuclei. [Gr., syn, with, -+- 
kytos, hollow.] 

syndactylism ( sin-dak' til-izm). Coherence 
of two or more fingers or toes for the 
greater part of their extent. [Lat., syn- 
dactylia, from Gr., syn, with, + daktylos, 
a finger.] 

syn'desm-. Combining form of Gr., syn- 
desmos, a ligament, from syn, together, 
+ dein, to bind. 

syndesmectopia (sin"des-mek-to'pe-ah) . 
Abnormal position of a ligament. [Gr., 
syndesmos, a bond, + ektopos, out of 
place.] 

syndesmosis (sin-des-mo'sis). That vari- 
ety of articulation by symphysis in which 
the bones are united by ligaments. [Gr., 
syndesmos, a bond.] 

syiideticon (sin-det'ik-on). A varnish 
made of fish-glue, glacial acetic acid, and 



SYNDROME 



799 



SYPHILIS 



gelatin dissolved in water and mixed with 
shellac varnish. 

syndrome (sin'drom). A concomitant 
symptom; the concurrence of several 
symptoms not indicating a disease with 
well-defined anatomical lesions, but rather 
a condition. Stokes-Adams s. See 
Stokes- Adams. [Gr., syndrome, concur- 
rence.] 

synechia (sin-e'ke-ah). Continuity, union, 
adhesion, anterior s. Adhesion of the 
iris to the posterior surface of the cornea. 
posterior s. Adhesion of the posterior 
surface of the iris, usually the sphincter 
margin, to the anterior capsule of the 
lens. [Gr., synechein, to hold to- 
gether.] 

synencephalia (sin"en-sef-al'e-ah). A 
double monstrosity in which there are 
two fully developed bodies with only a' 
single head. [Gr., syn, with, + egkeph- 
alos, the brain.] 

synergia, synergy (sin-er'je-ah, sin'er-je). 
Associated energy. [Gr., synergeia.~] 

synergist (sin'er-jist). Cooperating; as a 
n., a muscle that cooperates with another, 
also a drug that intensifies, the action of 
another drug. 

synesthesia (sin-es-the'se-ah). Sensation 
produced in one part due to stimulation 
applied to another part. [Gr., syn, with, 
-f- aisthesis, sensation.] 

syngenetic, syngenic (sin-jen-et'ik, sin- 
jen'ik). See congenital. 

syiiophthalmus (sin-of-thal'mus). See 
cyclops. [Gr., syn, with, + ophthalmos, 
the eye.] 

synorchism (sin'or-kizm). Union or fu- 
sion of the testicles. [Gr., syn, together, 
+ orchis, testicle.] 

synosteosis, synostosis (sin-os-te-o'sis, 
sin-os-to'sis). Union by means of bone; 
ankylosis. [Gr., syn, with, -J- osteon, 
a bone.] 

synovia (sin-o've-ah). Syn.: mucus articu- 
lorum; joint juice. A tenacious, color- 
less, stringy secretion which lubricates a 
joint. [Lat., from Gr., syn, with, + 
Lat., ovum, egg.] 

synovial (sin-o've-al). i. Pertaining to or 
resembling synovia. 2. Possessed of a s. 
membrane. 

synovin (sin'o-vin). A mucinlike body 
isolated from pathological synovial 
fluid. 

synovitis (sin-o-vi'tis). Inflammation of 
the synovial sac of a joint or of that 
of a tendinous sheath. [Gr., syn, together, 
+ Lat., ovum, egg, + Gr., itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

synteresis (sin-ter-e'sis). Conservation, 
preservation. [Gr., syn, together, + 
terein, to watch over.] 

synthesis (sin'the-sis). The building up 
of a single complex substance out of 
two or more simple substances. The 
primal body has the property of s. The 
classical example is the formation of 
hippuric acid in rabbits after the inges- 
tion of benzoic acid and glycocoll. [Gr., 
syn, together, + tithenai, to put.] 

Synthetical (sin-thet'ik-al). Pertaining to, 
or obtained by synthesis, In chemistry, 



that branch of it which deals with the 
building up of chemical compounds from 
the elements. 

synthorax (sin-tho'raks). See thoracop- 
agus. [Gr., syn, with, -f thorax, the 
thorax.] 

syntonin (sin'to-nin). A proteid obtained 
from muscular tissue. 

syntoxoid (sin-toks'oyd). A toxoid which 
possesses the same affinity towards an 
antitoxin as that which the associated 
toxin has towards it. [Gr., syn, with, 
+ toxikon, poison, -f- eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

syphilid (sif'il-id). Syn.: syphiloderm. 
Any of the cutaneous lesions of syphilis. 
The following varieties characterized by 
the predominating skin lesion in each 
case are described: acneform, acuminate 
papular, annular, bullous, ecthymatous, 
erythematous, flat papular, follicular, 
frambesoid, gummatous, herpetiform, len- 
ticular, macular miliary papular, nodular, 
pemphigoid, pigmentary, pustular, tuber- 
cular, ulcerated, varicelliform, variolo- 
form, vegetating, vesicular. [Fr.] 

syphiliol'ogy. See syphilology. 

syphilis (sif'il-is). A specific, inoculable, 
constitutional disease, which in its 
earlier stage presents symptoms of sys- 
temic intoxication analogous to the symp- 
toms of acute infectious fevers, especially 
the exanthemata, and in its later stage 
presents circumscribed lesions of many 
of the structures of the body, which have 
characteristics like tuberculosis and lep- 
rosy. It is propagated most often by 
sexual intercourse, less commonly by con- 
taminated hands, or utensils, and some- 
times by inheritance. The specific organ- 
ism causing it is the Treponema pallidum, 
originally called Spirochaeta pallida. The 
course of the disease is marked by: 1. 
The first period of incubation, from the 
time of infection to the appearance of the 
initial lesion, from 12 to 21 days. 2. The 
primary stage, from the appearance of 
the initial lesion to the development of 
the skin lesions, from 40 to 45 days. 3. 
The secondary stage, from the appearance 
of the skin lesions (as a rule ushered in 
by mild fever) until the disappearance of 
evidences of an active constitutional in- 
fecting disease. 4. The tertiary stage, 
after the disappearance of the evidence 
of general infection the development of 
circumscribed gummatous lesions. This 
last stage may be wanting, congenital 
s. S. that has existed in an individual 
from birth, either as hereditary s., or by 
having been communicated to the fetus 
from the mother through the uteropla- 
cental circulation during intra-uterine life 
(intra-uterine or placental s.), or by con- 
tact with syphilitic lesions in the genital 
passages of the mother during parturi- 
tion (infectio per partum). constitu- 
tional s. See secondary s. cutaneous 
s. See syphilid, encephalic s. S. of 
the brain. extragenital s. S. con- 
tracted otherwise than by coitus, hered- 
itary s. Properly, s. transmitted at the 
time of conception either through in- 



SYPHILITIC 



800 



SYRUPUS 



fected semen of the father or an in- 
fected ovum of the mother or through 
both. The term is often used for con- 
genital s. infantile s. See congenital s. 
and hereditary s. latent s. Any stage 
of s. in which there are no active mani- 
festations of the disease, malignant s. 
The occurrence of severe constitutional 
symptoms early in the secondary stage. 
primary s. S. as it exists in an in- 
fected individual during the period inter- 
vening between the first appearance of 
the initial lesion (or syphilitic chancre) 
and the development of constitutional 
(secondary) s. secondary s. S. dur- 
ing the period succeeding the second in- 
cubation, characterized by generalized 
manifestations of infection, chiefly in the 
form of superficial lesions of the skin 
and mucous membranes, together with 
various functional disturbances of the 
nervous and vascular systems, and pre- 
ceding the occurrence of the symptoms 
of tertiary s. s. innocentium, s. inson- 
tium. Syn. : .s. of the innocent. S. 
contracted otherwise than by coitus, ter- 
tiary s. S. in an advanced stage, charac- 
terized by localized deposits in the con- 
nective tissue of various parts of the 
body, chiefly in the form of syphilomata. 
It is attended with deep-seated ulcera- 
tion of the skin or mucous membranes 
and syphilitic osteitis, together with or- 
ganic affections of the viscera and of the 
nerves and blood vessels, vaccination 
s. (rare). S. acquired by vaccination, 
either through vaccine virus obtained from 
a syphilitic subject or through syphilitic 
contamination of the wound during the 
operation, as by unclean instruments. 
The characteristic vaccine pustule is fol- 
lowed by an indurated chancre. vis- 
ceral s. Tertiary or congenital s. in 
which the viscera are especially subject 
to the inflammatory process. [This word 
was originally used to designate a myth- 
ical character by Fracastori, who, in a 
Latin poem, published at Verona in 1521, 
represents his hero, Syphilus, as smitten 
with the disease for disrespect shown to 
the gods. It has been variously derived 
from the Gr., syn, with, + philios, lov- 
ing, or from sysphilos, friend of a pig; 
but there is no authority for either.] 

syphilitic (sif-il-it'ik) . 1. Affected with 
syphilis. 2. Pertaining to or having the 
nature of syphilis. [Lat., syphiliticus. .] 

syphilography (sif-il-og'ra-fe). A treatise 
on or description of syphilis. {.Syphilis, 
+ Gr., graphein, to write.] 

syphiloid, (sif'il-oyd). Relating to or re- 
sembling syphilis; as a n., any one of 
certain epidemic diseases more or less 
resembling syphilis. [Lat., syphilis, + 
Gr., eidos, resemblance.] 

syphilologist (sif-il-ol'o-jist). One versed 
in the knowledge of syphilis. A special- 
ist in the diagnosis and treatment of 
syphilis. 

syphilology (sif-il-ol'o-je). The pathology, 
etc., of syphilis. [.Syphilis + Gr., logos, 
understanding.] 

syphiloma (sif-il-o'mah). The gumma of 



tertiary syphilis. [Syphilis + Gr., oma, 
tumor.] 

syphilomania (sif-il-o-ma'ne-ah). See 
syphilophobia. [Syphilis + Gr., mania, 
madness.] 

syphilophobia (sif-il-o-fo'be-ah). A mor- 
bid dread of having syphilis. [Syphilis 
+ Gr., phobos, fear.] 

syphilophyma (sif"il-o-fi'mah). Any 
growth or excrescence which is of a 
syphilitic character. [Syphilis + Gr., 
phyma, growth.] 

syringe (sir'inj). An instrument consist- 
ing usually of a tube terminating in a 
small orifice and fitted with a piston by 
the action of which a liquid is first drawn 
in and then expelled in a stream, as for 
injecting animal bodies, cleansing wounds, 
and the like. Also a bag or receptacle 
for fluid together with an attached tube. 
[Gr., syrigx, a tube.] 

syringin (sir'in-jin). Lilacin, a glucosid, 
C17H24O9 + 4H2O, obtained from the bark 
of Syringa vulgaris and from Ligustrum 
vulgare. It is probably of no therapeutic 
value. 

syringitis (sir-in-ji'tis). Inflammation of 
the eustachian tube. [Gr., syrigx, a tube, 
+ itis, inflammation.] 

syringo- (sir-in'go). Combining form of 
Gr., syrigx, syringos, pipe. 

syringobulbia (sir-in-go-burbe : ah). The 
presence of cavities in the medulla ob- 
longata. [Gr., syrigx, tube, + bolbos, 
bulb.] 

syringocystadenoma (sir"in-go-sist"ad-e- 
no'mah). Of Unna, a papule said to be 
due to adenoid epithelioma of sweat 
glands. [Gr., syrigx, a pipe, + kystis, 
a bladder, + aden, a gland, + oma, 
tumor.] 

syringocystoma (sir-in"go-sis-to'mah). A 
cystic tumor situated in the ducts of 
the sweat glands. [Gr., syrigx, a tube, 
+ kystis, cyst, -f- oma, tumor.] 

syringomeningocele (sir-in"go-men-in'go- 
sel). A meningocele which is similar in 
character to a syringomyelocele. [Gr., 
syrigx, a pipe, -f- menigx, membrane, + 
kele, tumor.] 

syringomyelia (sir-in-go-mi-e'le-ah). Syn.: 
medullary gliomatosis. A morbid condi- 
tion characterized by the formation of 
irregular dilatations of the central canal 
of the spinal cord. [Gr., syrigx, a fistula, 
+ myelos, marrow.] 

syringomyelocele (sir-in"go-mi'el-o-sel). 
A cyst of the spinal cord due to closure 
of the canal. See spina bifida. [Gr., 
syrigx, tube, + myelos, marrow, + kele, 
tumor.] 

syringomyelus (sir-in"go-mi'el-us). Dila- 
tation of the central canal of the spinal 
cord accompanied by the conversion of 
the gray matter to connective tissue. 
[Gr., syrigx, a tube, + myelos, marrow.] 

syrup (sir'up). See syrupus [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. Easton's s. See under 
Easton. hive s. Compound s. of squill. 
simple s. See syrupus (1st def.). [Lat., 
syrupus.] 

syrupus (sir'up-us). 1. A concentrated 
solution of cane sugar in water. 2. A 



SYSSARCOSIS 



801 



SYZYGIUM 



medicinal preparation containing enough 
sugar to give it the consistence of syrup. 
3. A class of pharmaceutical prepara- 
tions consisting of ordinary s. contain- 
ing some medicinal principle in solution 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. s. acidi citrici. 
A s. of citric acid; citric acid 10 gm., 
tincture of fresh lemon peel 10 c.c., dis- 
tilled water 10 c.c, syrup to make 1,000 
c.c. [U. S. Ph.]. s. aromaticus. A 
preparation containing tincture of orange, 
cinnamon water, and syrup [Br. Ph.]. 
s. fuscus, s. hollandicus. Molasses. 
S. hypophosphitum. A syrup contain- 
ing the hypophosphites of calcium, potas- 
sium, and sodium [U. S. Ph.]. s. hypo- 
phosphitum compositus. A very 
complex syrup containing, beside the 
hypophosphites of various bases, quinin 
and strychnin. It is reputed to be tonic, 
but the hypophosphites are probably use- 
less therapeutically [U. S. Ph.]. [Lat.] 

syssarcosis (sis-sar-ko'sis). That variety 
of articulation in which the bones are 
connected with each other by means of 
muscles (e. g., that of the scapula with 
the ribs). [Gr., syn, with, + sarkosis, 
fleshy growth.] 

systalsis (sis-tal'sis). See systole. [Gr., 
systellein, to draw together. 

system (sis'tem). 1. A methodical ar- 
rangement of organisms, etc., according 
to their relationships. 2. A group or 
aggregation of organs or structures hav- 
ing special functions. alimentary s. 
See gastro-enteric s. association s. A 
s. of association fibers, callosal s. The 
s. of nerve fibers in the corpus callosum 
which, according to Meynert and Arnold, 
unite symmetrical regions in the two 
hemispheres, cardiovascular s. The 
heart and blood vessels, central nerv- 
ous s. The brain and spinal cord, cir- 
culatory s. See cardiovascular s. 
commissural s. See trabecular s. ex- 
traspinal ganglionic s. Of M. Hall, 
the sympathetic nervous ganglia situated 
on each side of the spine, first associa- 
tion s. The s. of associated fibers con- 
necting the optic thalamus with the cor- 
tex cerebri. first projection s. Of 
Meynert, those tracts of nerve fibers 
which extend between the great gangli- 
onic masses of the brain and the con- 
volutions. They include a portion or the 
whole of the corona radiata. gangli- 
onic nervous s. See sympathetic 
(nervous) s. gastro-enteric s., gastro- 
intestinal s. The alimentary tract from 
the lips to the anus, gastrovascular s. 
A s. having both digestive and circulatory 
functions, genito -urinary s. The uri- 
nary and reproductive organs. hav- 
ersian s. An haversian canal with its 
lamellae, lacunae, and canaliculi. lym- 
phatic s. The lymph vessels and nodes. 
lymph canalicular s. Intercommuni- 
cating lymph cavities in the connective 
tissue of organs continuous with the lym- 
phatic capillaries, middle s. of the 
librae arcuatae. The arciform fibers 
connected with the corpus dentatum 
olivae. They form its capsule, and then 



enter it, being connected, according to 
Meynert, with its nerve cells, nervous 
s. The brain, spinal cord, sympathetic 
nervous s., and nerves, organic nerv- 
ous S. See sympathetic (nervous) s. 
projection s. The sensory nerve fibers 
of the body which terminate in the cor- 
tex, passing through the central tubular 
gray matter after converging from the 
crura cerebri, primarily derived from 
peripheral sensory nerves; so-called be- 
cause an image of the external world 
is considered as projected upon the cere- 
bral cortex by the aid of this s. respira- 
tory s. The lungs and air-passages. 
spinal s. of nerves. The nerves origi- 
nating from the spinal cord in distinc- 
tion with those having a cranial origin. 
superior s. of the librae arcuatae. 
The upper bundles of arcuate fibers of 
the medulla oblongata. sympathetic 
(nervous) s. The sympathetic nerves 
and ganglia and the plexuses connected 
with them, trabecular s., transverse 
associating s. Those bundles of nerve 
fibers (e. g., the corpus callosum and 
the anterior commissure) which connect 
similar regions of the opposite hemi- 
spheres of the brain, vascular s. The 
s. of vessels concerned in the circulation 
of the blood. [Gr., sy sterna, syn, with, 
together, + istanai, to set, to arrange.] 

systemic (sis-tem'ik). Pertaining to the 
body as a whole; not local. [Gr., sys- 
tema, a whole compounded of several 
parts.] 

systole (sis'to-le). Contraction, especial- 
ly that of the walls of the heart, oc- 
curring alternately with their diastole. 
See also diastole, aborted s., abor- 
tic s. Of F. Franck, a cardiac s. 
that does not produce an elevation of 
pressure in the aortic system. It may 
be caused by mitral regurgitation, lack of 
ventricular distention, or deficient energy. 
anticipated s. Of F. Franck, an aborted 
s. due to a deficient quantity of blood 
in the ventricle, arterial s. The re- 
traction of the arterial wall just subse- 
quent to the cardiac s. auricular s. 
The contraction of the auricles of the 
heart, extra s. A s. of the ventricle 
out of the normal sequence with the 
auricular s. produced usually by a stim- 
ulus arising in the ventricle or the A-V 
bundle, hemic s. A separate or inde- 
pendent s. of one half (one ventricle) 
of the heart, ventricular s. The s. of 
the ventricles. [Gr., systellein, to draw 
together.] 

systolic (sis-tol'ik). Pertaining to the 
systole, s. murmur. See under mur- 
mur, s. platran. The more or less 
flattened top of the curve of intraven- 
tricular pressure, indicating a mainte- 
nance of maximum contraction for a cer- 
tain period in the ventricular muscle, s. 
pressure. The highest pressure reached 
in an artery during the passage of the 
pulse wave. 

Syzygium (siz-ij'e-um). A genus of the 
Myrtaceae, regarded by some as a sec- 
tion of Eugenia, S. jambolanum. 



802 



TAGETES ERECTA 



Jambolan tree; or jambul. The root 
bark is used as an astringent, the bark 
of the stem and branches in aphthae, and 



the acidulous berries in gargles and in 
preparing an astringent and stomachic 
syrup. [Gr., syzygos, yoked.] 



T. Abbreviation for temperature, and, in 
eye-practice, for intra-ocular tension. T. 
bandage. A bandage made in the 
shape of the letter T. The patient lies 
on the bandage in the dorsal position; 
the ends of the top of the T are brought 
forward around the waist, while the up- 
right is carried over the perineum and 
its end fastened to the ends of the top 
piece on the abdomen. 

tab. A small piece of skin or tissue. 

tab'acum. Syn. : folia nicotiana; herba 
nicotiana. The dried leaves of Nicotiana 
t. It contains the alkaloid nicotin. 

Tabanus (tab'an-us). A genus of blood- 
sucking flies of the Diptera and the fam- 
ily Tabanidae. T. bo villus. A species 
sucking the blood from cattle. 

tabardillo (tab-ar-deTyo). An acute febrile 
disease in parts of Mexico. It resem- 
bles typhus in some respects but is 
thought to be a distinct disease. [Span.] 

tabella (tab-el'lah). See tablet. [Lat., 
dim. of tabula, a board.] 

tabes (ta'bez). A wasting away, especially 
atrophy of the muscles; also t. dorsalis. 
t. abdominalis. T. due to tuberculous 
abdominal disease, t. diabetica. See 
diabetic t., under diabetic, t. dorsalis, 
t. dorsualis. Consumption of the spinal 
cord. Syn.: locomotor ataxia, t. mesen- 
terica, t. meseraica. See phthisis 
meseraica, under phthisis. [L.] 

tabet'ic. Pertaining to or affected with 
tabes dorsalis. 

ta'ble. A structure resembling the piece 
of furniture so called, or its fiat top. 
inner t. (of the cranial wall). The 
inner solid osseous part of the 
bones of the cranial wall. outer 
t. (of the cranial Trail). The 
outer solid osseous portion of the bones 
of the walls of the cranium, t's of the 
skull. The condensed inner and outer 
layers of the cranial bone which include 
the diploe. [Lat., tabula, board plank.] 

tables of weights and measures, see in 
appendix, pages 941, 942, 943. 

tablet. A lozenge, powdered sugar or 
chocolate brought to the proper consist- 
ence with the aid of mucilage, or the drug 
may be compressed into tablets without a 
mixture, compressed t. A t. composed 
of a drug which has been subjected to 
sufficient pressure to cause it to retain 
its form. Usually more recipient is add- 
ed, hypodermic t. A t. is compressed 
so as to retain its shape but without 
more than "a trace of insoluble excipient; 
intended for solution and hypodermic in- 
jection, t. triturate. See triturate. 
[Lat., tabula, a board,] 



tabloid (tab'loyd). A proprietary generic 
name for certain English medicinal prepa- 
rations in tablet form. 

tacamahac (tak'ah-ma-hak) . Any one of 
various bitter balsamic resins, especially 
American t. and East Indian t., analo- 
gous to the turpentines in properties; 
formerly much used, but now only as a 
constituent of plasters and ointments. 
North American t. The balsamic resin 
obtained from the buds of Populus bal- 
^samifera. [Lat., tacamahaca.1 

tache (tash). A spot or macula, t. cere- 
brale. A persisting red streak caused 
by scratching the skin. A red dermo- 
graphia, seen in meningeal affections, t. 
de feu. Nevus vascularis. [Fr.] 

tachiol (tak'e-ol). A synonym for silver 
fluorid; used as an antiseptic in cystitis. 

tachistoscope (tak-is'to-skop). _ Of Volk- 
mann, a sort of stereoscope in which a 
falling lid or diaphragm opens for an in- 
stant one or both of the holes through 
which the observer looks. [Gr., tachistos, 
most swift, + skopein, to examine.] 

tachometer (tak-om'et-er). See hemo- 
tachometer. [Gr., tachys, swift, + 
mctron, a measure.] 

tachy-. Combining form of Gr., tachys, 
swift. 

tachycardia (tak-ik-ar'de-ah). Abnormally 
rapid action of the heart, especially the 
condition not induced by fright, par- 
oxysmal t. T. occurring at intervals; it 
may be due to reflex irritation. [Gr., 
tachys, quick, + kardia, heart.] 

tachyphylaxis. A tolerance or immunity 
acquired within a few minutes by the slow 
injection of a substance such as the ex- 
tract of an organ. 

tachypnea (tak-ip-ne'ah). Marked rapid- 
ity of breathing. [Gr., tachys, quick, + 
pnoe, breathing.] 

tachysyne'thia. A _ term suggested in 
place of tachyphylaxis (q. v.). 

taciturn (tas'it-urn). Characterized _ by 
silence or disinclination to conversation. 
[Lat., tacere, to be silent.] 

tactile, tactual (tak'ril, takt'u-al). Per- 
taining to the sense of touch. [Lat., tac- 
tilis, from tangere, to touch.] 

tac'tus. See touch, t. eruditus. The 
educated touch, delicacy of touch acquired 
by training. [Lat., tangere, to touch.] 

tag. A small pendant piece or part hang- 
ing from or attached more or less loosely 
to the main body of anything. 

tagatose (tag'at-6s). A ketohexose (car- 
bohydrate), CgHisOg. 

Tagetes erecta (taj-e'tez e-rek'tah). Afri- 
can marigold, indigenous to Mexico. The 
capitules are stimulating and anthelmintic, 



TAGMA 



803 



TANACETONE 



and are often substituted for calendula. 
The roots and fruits are purgative. 

tagma (tag'mah). Of Pfeffer, an aggre- 
gate of molecules (e. g., a pleon or a 
micella). [Gr., a thing arranged.] 

tail (tal). In the human embryo, a con- 
ical caudal appendage visible during the 
fifth and sixth weeks; in other mammals, 
the vertebrae posterior to the sacrum, to- 
gether with their muscles and integu- 
ment; in general, any slender terminal 
prolongation, t. of a "bandage. The 
portion first unrolled, t. of a muscle. 
The portion near its insertion when con- 
siderably attenuated, t. of the epididy- 
mis. See globus minor of the epididymis, 
under globus, t. of the pancreas. The 
left and smaller portion of that gland. 
[Ang.-Sax., taegl.'] 

Tait's operation for repair of the per- 
ineum. A transverse incision in the 
perineum and a blunt dissection carried 
inward for about an inch and a half be- 
tween the vagina and the rectum. The 
incision is closed by interrupted sutures 
passed transversely from the skin sur- 
face, beginning next to the anus and end- 
ing at the reconstructed fourchet. [Law- 
son Tait, Eng., gynecologist, 1 845-1 899.] 

taka-diastase (tah"kah-di'as-tas). See 
under diastase. 

talalgia (tal-al'je-ah). A pain in the heel. 
[Lat., talus, the heel, + Gr., algos, pain.] 

talc (talk). A mineral consisting chiefly of 
tetra magnesic pentasilicate, MgiSisOis. 
pulvis talcis salicylicus. A mixture 
of talc with boric acid and salicylic acid 
[N. F.j. talcum purificatum. T. 
purified by the removal of impurities by 
hydrochloric acid and water. Used as a 
lubricant and dusting powder [U. S. Ph.]. 
Venetian t. Syn. : soapstone. A native 
hydrous magnesium silicate, used as a 
dusting powder. [Lat., talcum [U. S. Ph.] 

talcum (tal'kum). See talc. 

talipes (tal'ip-ez). A distorted shape of 
the foot, spasmodic t. A variety of 
non-congenital t. due to the spasm or par- 
alysis of certain muscles, t. arcuatus. 
See t. cavus. t. calcaneo valgus. The 
condition in which the foot is everted 
with depression of the heel. t. cal- 
caneovarus. . A variety in which the 
foot is inverted with depression of the 
heel. t. calcaneus. Permanent dorsal 
flexion of the foot, so that the weight of 
the body rests on the heel only. t. 
cavus. An exaggerated curvature of 
the arch of the foot, the anterior part 
of the foot being drawn backward, t. 
equinovalgus. A variety in which the 
foot is everted as well as extended, t. 
equinovarus. A deformity character- 
ized by inversion, torsion, and depres- 
sion of the fore part of the foot with 
elevation of the heel. t. equinus. De- 
pression of the anterior portion of the 
foot to a greater or lesser degree, so 
that the patient walks without touching 
the ground with the heel. t. planus, t. 
spurio valgus. See flat-foot. t. valgus. 
Splay-foot; a deformity, characterized by 
depression of the arch of the foot, so 



that the inner side of the sole touches 
the ground. The sole may be everted. 
The deformity is an alteration in the po- 
sitions of the astragalus, the os calcis, 
and the scaphoid bone. t. varus. Cross- 
foot; a t. in which the foot is twisted 
inward. [Lat., talus, the ankle, heel, -f- 
pes, foot.] 

talipomanus (tal-ip-om'an-us). Club- 
hand; a more or less permanent deviation 
of the hand at the wrist in flexion, ex- 
tension, abduction, adduction, or some 
intermediate posture. [Lat., talipes, club- 
foot, + manus, hand.] 

talose (tal'os). An aldohexose, QH^Oa. 
isomeric with glucose. 

ta'lus. See astragalus. [Lat., talus, 
ankle.] 

tamarind (tam'ar-ind). The genus Tam- 
arindus; also the fruit Tamarindus indica 
or its preserved pulp. [Lat., tamarindus.] 

ta'mar in'dien. A proprietary purgative 
confection consisting apparently of a 
pasty cake containing senna, inclosed in 
chocolate and sugared on the outside. 

Tamarindus (tam-ar-in'dus). 1. A genus 
of the Leguminosae. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph. and Br. Ph., the preserved pulp of 
the fruit of T. indica. T. indica. Tam- 
arind, Indian date; a tree 70 to 80 feet 
in height, cultivated in tropical Asia and 
America, and found wild in northwestern 
Australia. The fruit (the tamarind), de- 
prived of its brittle epicarp and pre- 
served, constitutes tamarind pulp, which 
is used as a laxative. It contains tartaric 
acid, acid potassium, tartrate, traces of 
citric and malic acids, gum, pectin, etc. 
[Lat.] 

tambour (tam'boor). An apparatus de- 
vised to demonstrate movements of vari- 
ous kinds. It consists of a small metal 
chamber with a top of rubber-dam. Vari- 
ations of pressure within the chamber 
cause expansion or collapse of the rubber 
membrane and thus movements are mag- 
nified and recorded by a suitable lever. 
Marey's t. See under Marey's. regis- 
tration t. See Marey's t. 

tampicin (tam'pis-in). A resin, C34H54O14, 
obtained from the root of Ipomea simu- 
lans. 

tam'pon. A plug of some soft material 
for closing a wound, a cavity, or an ori- 
fice, chain t., kite-tail t. A t. con- 
sisting of a number of pledgets tied at 
intervals on a string, as in the tail of a 
kite, diagnostic t. A vaginal t. in- 
serted to collect the uterine discharge 
for examination. [Fr., tampon, stopper, 
plug.] 

tam'poning. The process of plugging by 
means of a tampon. 

Ta'mus. A genus of the Dioscoreaceae. 
T. communis. A climbing plant of 
Europe, northern Africa, and temperate 
Asia. The acrid tuberous root is diuretic 
and purgative and in large doses emetic. 

tanacetin (tan-as'et-in). A bitter sub- 
stance, probably a mixture, contained in 
the leaves and flowers of Chrysanthemum 
vulgare. 

tanacetone (tan-as-et'on). A liquid, Go- 



TANACETUM 



804 



TARNIER'S FORCEPS 



HieO, obtained from oil of tansy and 
other volatile oils from related plants. 
It acts as an abortifacient. 

Tanacetum (tan-as-et'um). i. A genus of 
plants included by some authors in 
Chrysanthemum. 2. Tansy; the leaves 
and tops of Tanacetum vulgare; an aro- 
matic, bitter, and irritant narcotic. 

tanal'um. Aluminum tannotartrate ; used 
in diseases of the nose and throat. 

tanfor'mal. A proprietary intestinal as- 
tringent and disinfectant. 

tangential. See Brewster s law. 

tanghin (tan'gen). Cerbera; its seed, the 
ordeal bean of Madagascar, contains tan- 
ghinin, the active principle. It acts much 
like digitalis. [Lat., tanghinia.J 

tanghinin (tan'gin-in). A glucosid, iso- 
meric with cerberin (probably C25H38O12). 

tan'nal. 1. Aluminum tannate (insoluble). 
2. Aluminum tannotartrate (soluble). 

tannalbin (tan-al'bin). An astringent 
compound of tannin and albumin; used 
in infantile diarrhea. It is said to act 
only in the intestine. 

tannate (tan'at). A salt of tannic acid. 

tannic (tan'nik). Derived from tan; con- 
taining t. acid. 

tannicus (tan'nik-us). See tannic; as a n., 
in the neut., tannicum, an astringent that 
contains tannic acid. 

tannigen (tan'ni-jen). Diacetyl tannin, 
Ci4Hs(COCH3)209; an intestinal astrin- 
gent. 

tannil (tan'nil). A proprietary prepara- 
tion which (it is claimed) passes through 
the stomach unchanged and exerts an 
antiseptic action on the intestine. 

tan'nin. See tannic acid, under acid. t. 
formaldehyd. See tannoform. 

tannismuth (tan'is-muth). Bismuth bi- 
tannate, approximately Bi(OH)(CuH9- 
09)2, containing about 20 per cent, bis- 
muth. Astringent; used in catarrhal en- 
teritis. 

tan'no-. Combining form of tannin; of or 
relating to tannin. 

tannocol (tan'no-kol). An astringent com- 
posed of equal parts of tannin and gel- 
atin. 

tannoform (tan'no-form). A condensa- 
tion product of tannin and formic alde- 
hyd, ClfcCCuHoOo^. It is astringent; 
used in catarrhal enteritis. 

tan'non, tan'nopin. A condensation 
product of tannin and hexamethylamin; 
used in infantile diarrhea. 

tannosal (tan'no-sal). Creosol. 

tan'sy. See Tanacetum. 

tapeworm. See tenia (2d def.). armed 
t. See Taenia solium, beef t. See 
Taenia saginata. broad t. See Bothrio- 
cephalic lotus, common t. See Taenia 
solium, dwarf t. See Taenia echinococ- 
cus. hydatid t. See Taenia solium. 
Swiss t. See Bothriocephalic latus. 
unarmed t. See Taenia mediocanellata, 
under tenia. 

tapioca (tap-e-o'kah). Cassava starch in 
the form of rounded masses. Used as a 
food. 

tap'ping. See paracentesis. 

tar. 1. A highly complex material pro- 



duced by the destructive distillation of 
various organic substances. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., a product ob- 
tained by the destructive distillation of 
the wood of different species of pine. 
On distillation it yields oil of t. and an 
acid liquid (impure pyroligneous acid), 
the residue being pitch. T. yields a small 
proportion of its constituents, especially 
pyrocatechin, to water, imparting to it 
an acid reaction and a peculiar taste. It 
is readily soluble in alcohol, in ether, 
and in solutions of the caustic alkalis. 
" In medicinal properties it resembles the 
turpentines, but is much less irritant. 
beech t. A t. made from the wood of 
Fagus sihatica; official in some ph's as 
the best source of creosote, coal t. A 
dark, semiliquid substance obtained in the 
dry distillation of coal. It is highly 
complex in structure, yielding by dis- 
tillation and rectification many valuable 
products such as naphthalene and other 
solids, benzene and other neutral hydro- 
carbons, phenol and other alcohols, am- 
monia and other bases, as well as illumi- 
nating gases, heating gases, and certain 
impurities, juniper t. See oil of cade, 
under cade, oil of t. The volatile oily 
liquid obtained in the distillation of wood 
t.; almost colorless when freshly pre- 
pared, but becoming dark on standing. 
It contains various hydrocarbons of the 
paraffin series, hydrocarbons of the aro- 
matic series, and the alcohols of the lat- 
ter series, including carbolic acid and the 
mixture of phenols constituting creosote. 
Stockholm t. A synonym for the offi- 
cial pix liquida. 

tar'antism. An epidemic chorea that ap- 
peared in Apulia in the 15th century 
and spread through Italy; then supposed 
to be caused by the bite of Lycosa taran- 
tula. 

tarantula (tar-an'tu-lah). A venomous 
spider (T. lycosa) found in Europe. T. 
cubensis. A Cuban spider. T. hispana. 
A Spanish venomous spider. 

taraxacerin (tar"aks-as-e'rin). A prin- 
ciple, CsHieO, obtained from the root of 
Taraxacum officinale. 

taraxacin (tar-aks'as-in). A bitter prin 
ciple obtained from the juice of the roo.t 
of Taraxacum officinale. 

Taraxacum (tar-aks'ak-um). 1. A genus 
of cichoriaceous plants. 2. Dandelion 
root; of the U. S. Ph., the root (in the 
Br. Ph., the fresh roots) of T. officinale 
gathered in autumn. 3. The leaves 
of T. officinale. T. dens leonis, T. 
officinale, T. officinarum. Dande- 
lion. It is somewhat tonic, diuretic, 
and laxative, and was formerly used in 
hepatic disorders. Dried, ground, and 
roasted, it is sometimes used with or as 
a substitute for coffee. The extract and 
fluidextract of dandelion are official in 
the U. S. Ph., and a compound elixir of 
dandelion in the N. F. 

tarchiol (tar'ke-ol). A trade name for 
silver fiuorid. 

Tar'nier's for'ceps. The original axis- 
traction obstetrical forceps. [Etienne 



TARSADENITIS 



805 



TE^ 



Stcphane Tarnicr, French obstetrician, 
1828-1897.] 

tarsadenitis (tars-ad-en-i'tis). Inflamma- 
tion in the meibomian glands. [Gr., 
tarsos, tarsus, -f- aden, gland, + it is, 
inflammation.] 

tarsalgia (tar-sal' je-ah). 1. Pain in the 
tarsus. 2. Painful valgus. [Gr., tarsos, 
the tarsus, + algos, pain.] 

tarsitis (tar-si'tis). Inflammation of the 
margin of the eyelids. [Gr., tarsos, eye- 
lid, + itis, inflammation.] 

tar'so-. Combining form of Gr., tarsos, 
the flat of the foot between the toes and 
the heel. 

tarsoclasis (tar-sok'las-is). The operation 
of breaking a deformed tarsus by force. 
[Gr., tarsos, the tarsus, + klasis, a break- 
ing-] 

tarsopliyma (tar-so-fi'mah). Any tarsal 
tumor. [Gr., tarsos, tarsus, + phyma, 
growth.] 

tarsorrhaphy (tar-sor'af-e). Any opera- 
tion for shortening and narrowing the 
palpebral fissure. [Gr., tarsos, the tarsus, 
+ raphe, a seam.] 

tarsotomy (tar-sot'o-me). 1. A cutting op- 
eration on the tarsus of the foot. 2. The 
removal of a portion or the whole of the 
tarsal cartilage. [Gr., tarsos, the tarsus, 
+ tome, a cutting.] 

tar'sus. 1. The bony structure constituting 
the greater part of the arch of the foot, 
consisting of the os calcis, the astragalus, 
the scaphoid, the cuboid, and the three 
cuneiform bones. 2. The so-called carti- 
lage of the upper eyelid (tarsal cartilage), 
which forms the skeleton or support of 
the lid. [Gr., tarsos, lit., any broad, flat 
surface.] 

tar'tar. 1. A substance deposited as a 
whitish or reddish crystalline crust on the 
inside of wine casks, consisting of a 
mixture of acids and normal tartrates, 
especially those of potassium and calcium. 
2. See sordes. cream of t. See potas- 
sium bitartraie, under potassium. t. 
emetic. See antimony and potassium 
tartrate^ under antimony. List of poisons 
and their antidotes, see in appendix, page 
938. [Lat., tartarus, tartar 11 m.] 

tartaric (tar-tar'ik). Derived from or 
contained in tartar, t. acid. See under 
acid. 

tartarized (tar'tar-izd). Containing tartar 
or tartaric acid. 

tartarlithin (tar-tar-lith'in). A proprie- 
tary preparation of lithium bitartrate. 

tartrate (tar'trat). A salt of tartaric acid. 
[Lat., tartras.1 

tar'tro-. Combining form of Fr., tartre, 
tartar (bitartrate of potassium); used in 
the names of chemical compounds. 

tartronyl (tar'tron-il). The bivalent rad- 

fYV 
icle of tartronic acid, CH(OH)<^.q,_ 

taste. The sensation of flavor due to the 
action of certain exciting substances upon 
special nerve endings in the tongue. 
after-t. A t. perceived after the direct 
action of the sapid substance has ceased. 
t. beakers, t. buds, t. bulbs, t. cups. 
See t. buds, under bud. t. pore. The 



narrow end or summit of a t. bud seen 
on a free surface, usually on the side of 
a fungiform or foliate papilla. 

tattooing (tat-too'ing). The process of in- 
troducing particles of coloring matter into 
the true skin, by punctures or incisions, 
so as to produce indelible stains, t. of 
the cornea. Artificial pigmentation of 
the cornea (usually "with India ink) for 
the removal of the cosmetic defect pro- 
duced by a dense leukoma. [Polynesian, 
ta'tau, markings made by tattooing.] 

taurin (taw'rin). Amido-ethylsulphuric 
acid, NH2.CH2.SO3H, found in the bile 
and in various animal tissues in combina- 
tion with cholic acid, as taurocholic acid. 

tau'ro-. Combining form of Gr., tauros, 
bull. 

taurocho'lic. See acid. [Gr., tauros, bull, 
+ chole, bile.] 

taurocolla (taw-ro-kol'lah). Animal glue, 
especially that prepared from the ears, 
etc., of cattle. [Gr., tauros, a bull, + 
kolla, glue.] 

tau'to-. Prefix representing Gr., tauto, a 
contraction of to auto, the same. 

tautomerism (tau-tom'er-izm). The phe- 
nomenon of one and the same chemical 
substance reacting as though it has two 
different formulae. Classical examples 
are aceto-acetic ester and uric acid. 

tax'in. A resinous alkaloid obtained from 
the leaves and berries of Taxus baccata. 

tax'is. Lit., arrangement; a reduction, es- 
pecially a methodical pressure by the 
hand for the purpose of reducing a 
hernia or other prolapsed structure. [Gr., 
taxis, from tassein, to arrange.] 

Taxodium (taks-o'de-um). A genus of the 
Taxodieae (a tribe of the Coniferae). T. 
distichum. Bald cypress of the south- 
ern United States, Mexico, etc. The 
tree yields an essential oil, also a resin 
which is used as an external stimulant. 
[Gr., taxos, yew, + eidos, resemblance.] 

taxonomy (taks-on'o-me). The science of 
classification; the arrangement of living 
organisms in groups according -to their 
degrees of likeness. [Gr., taxis, arrange- 
ment, -f- nomos, a law.] 

tea. The dried leaves of Camellia thea and 
its varieties, often further aromatized 
with the flowers or leaves of the rose, 
jasmine, sweet-scented olive, etc. T. con- 
tains from 1.5 to 4 per cent, of caffein, 
a volatile oil, and a variable amount of 
tannin; very little of the latter is ex- 
tracted when the leaf is infused for a 
minute or two minutes. There are many 
commercial varieties of t. black t. T. 
of a dark brown color; prepared from 
leaves which have been allowed to re- 
main in heaps for some hours and under- 
go a kind of fermentation, and afterward 
slowly dried. It is less pungent and 
fragrant than green t. Carolina t. 
plant. The Ilex comitoria or Apache t. 
(not to be confused with Camellia tlica 
now cultivated in the Carolinas). green 
t. T. of a dark green color; prepared 
from leaves which have undergone no 
fermentation, and have been so rapidly 
dried as not to lose their chlorophyll. Its 



TEAR 



806 



TELLURATE 



color, however, is often due to an arti- 
ficial coloring matter. It contains more 
volatile oil and tannin than black t. Lab- 
rador t. A t. made from the leaves of 
Ledum latifolium. marsh t. See Ledum 
palustre, under Ledum. New Jersey t. 
The genus Ceanothus, especially Ceanothus 
americanus. Paraguay t. See Ilex 
paraguaiensis, under Ilex, t'berry. Gaul- 
theria procumbens. [Lat., thea.l 

tear. See laceration. 

tease (tez). To separate tissues by means 
of fine needles for examination with the 
microscope. 

technic, technique (tec'nik). The 
name of performance or the details_ of 
a surgical operation or any mechanical 
act. [Gr., technikos, of or pertaining to 
art, skilful.] 

tech'nical chem'istry. See under chem- 
istry. 

tech'no-. Combining form of Gr., techne, 
art. 

tec'no-. Combining form of Gr., teknon, 
child. 

teething (te'thing). See dentition. 

teg'men. Any covering or integument. 
t. mastoideum. The lower hollow part 
of the t. tympani covering the mastoid 
antrum, t. tympani. The superior wall 
or roof of the tympanic cavity, formed 
by an osseous plate continuous with the 
superior surface of the pyramid. _ This 
plate extends beyond the boundaries of 
the tympanic cavity, forming part of the 
superior lamella of the osseous meatus, 
of the upper wall of the cells of the 
mastoid process, of the roof of the canal 
for the tensor tympani, and of the osse- 
ous portion of the eustachian tube. It 
is pierced by several apertures, and may 
be in great part wanting. [Lat., tegere, 
to cover.] 

tegmentum (teg-men'tum) . The dorsal 
portion of the crus cerebri, made up of 
longitudinal bundles of white nerve fibers 
interlaced with numerous transverse and 
arching fibers. In the interstices are col- 
lections of gray matter containing gan- 
glion cells. The t. may be regarded as 
the prolongation upward of the reticular 
formation. To one side of it lies the 
lemniscus. [Lat., from tegere, to cover.] 

teg'min. A certain varnishlike preparation 
to be applied to slight wounds, said to 
consist of yellow wax, gum arabic, and 
water. 

te'gone. A preparation similar to gelone, 
but having agar-agar as the base; used in 
making bandages. 

Teich'mann's crys'tals. Syn. : hemin. 
The hydrochloric acid compounds of 
hematin. Their demonstration is an im- 
portant test in the medico-legal proof of 
blood. [Ludwig Teichmann, German his- 
tologist, 1825-1895.] 

teichopsia (ti-kop'se-ah). A bright, irreg- 
ular blur before the eyes seen in mi- 
graine. [Gr., teichos, wall, -f- opsis, 
vision.] 
tela (te'lah). 1. A web. 2. See tissue. 
[Probably from Lat., texere, to weave.] 

telangiectasia, telangiectasis (tel-an"je- 



ek-ta'zhe-ah, tel"an-je-ek'ta-sis). Dilata- 
tion of the capillaries or small blood ves- 
sels due to an obstruction to the flow of 
blood, by pressure on contracting fibrous 
tissue. [Gr., telos, the end, + aggeion, 
vessel, + ektasis, dilatation.] 

telangiectatic (tel-an"je-ek-tat'ik). Per- 
taining to the nature of telangiectasia. 

telangiectoma (tel-an-je-ek-to'mah). A 
simple nevus or birth mark from dilated 
capillaries. [Gr., telos, the end, + 
aggeion, vessel. + 0772a, tumor.] 

telangioma (tel-an-je-o'mah). Same as 
telangiectoma. 

telangiosis (tel-an-je-o'sis). Any disease 
of the capillaries. [Gr., telos, the end, 
+ aggeion, vessel.] 

Telanthera (tel-an-the'rah) . A genus of 
the Amarantaceae. T. polygonoides. 
A plant found in the southern United 
States; used as a diuretic. 

tele-, tel-. Representing Gr., tele, com- 
bining form of tele, afar, far off. 

telegony (tel-eg'o-ne). The part conjec- 
tured to be played by a male in so "in- 
fecting" with his surplus semen those 
ovarian ova of the female that escape 
fecundation (or at least do not undergo 
development) as to incline her to produce 
to subsequent mates progeny resembling 
the first one. See indirect atavism, under 
atavism. [Gr., tele, afar, + gonos, off- 
spring.] 

telegraph (tel'eg-raf). An apparatus for 
conveying information to a distance, es- 
pecially for conveying it very rapidly by 
electrical currents, muscle t. Of Du 
Bois-Reymond, an apparatus for record- 
ing muscular contractions. [Gr., tele, 
afar, + graphein, to write.] 

telencephalon (tel-en-sef'al-on). See 
p rosencep ha Ion. 

tel/eo-. tel'e-. Representing Gr., teleo, 
combining form of teleos, teleios, per- 
fect, complete, from telos, end. 

teleology (te-le-ol'o-je). The doctrine of 
design or of adaptation to purpose. See 
dysteleology. [Gr., telos, the end, + 
logos, understanding.] 

telepathy (tel-ep'ath-e). A sympathetic 
sensation felt by one person in fancied 
connection with an occurrence happening 
to another at a distance, or the direct in- 
fluence of the mental processes of one 
person by those of another. [Gr., tele, 
afar, + pathos, feeling.] 

telephone (tel'e-fon). An instrument for 
reproducing sound at a distant point by 
the transmission of impulses over a con- 
ducting wire or cord, especially by the 
agency of electricity. [Gr., tele, far 
away, + phone, sound.] 

telestereoscope (tel-es-ter'e-o-skop). A 
stereoscope for viewing very distant ob- 
jects by the artificial increase of the 
interocular distance by means of four 
plane mirrors so fixed in a box as _ to 
admit of slight rotation, and thus bring 
the images into coincidence. [Gr., tele, 
afar, + stereos, solid, + skopein, to ex- 
amine.] 

tellurate (tel'lu-rat). A salt of telluric 
acid. 



TELLURETED 



807 



TENIA TAENIA 



tellureted (tel'lu-ret-ed). Containing or 
combined with tellurium. 

tellurid (tel'lu-rid). A compound of an 
element or radicle directly with tellu- 
rium. 

tellurium (tel-lu're-um). A rare element, 
in some respects resembling sulphur and 
selenium. Atomic weight, 127. Chem- 
ical symbol, Te. [Lat., tellns, the earth.] 

telolecithal (tel-o-les'ith-al). Having the 
nutritive yolk concentrated at the vege- 
tative pole of an ovum. [Gr., telos, the 
end, + lekithos, the yolk of an egg.] 

telolemma (te-lo-lem'mah). The double 
covering of a motorial end plate com- 
posed of sarcolemma and a prolongation 
of Henle's sheath. [Gr., telos, end, + 
lemma, rind.] 

temperament (tem'per-am-ent). Pecul- 
iarity of constitution, embracing the 
humor or frame of mind, the mode of 
manifestation of the activity of the brain, 
etc. lymphatic t. See phlegmatic t. 
melancholic t. A t. marked by a ten- 
dency to brood overmuch over injuries 
or unpleasant experiences, nervous t. 
A t. characterized by marked sensitive- 
ness to stimuli, phlegmatic t. A t. 
characterized by flabby muscles (when in 
repose), want of energy, a disposition to 
adipose deposit, small or slow reaction to 
psychic excitation, slightly developed pas- 
sions, and little sensibility to bodily suf- 
fering, sanguine t. A t. characterized 
by marked irritability. [Lat., tempera- 
mentum, mixture.] 

temperature (tem'per-a-tur). The degree 
of heat . exhibited by a substance when 
measured by one of the accepted scales; 
i. e., Fahrenheit, Centigrade, Reaumur. 
absolute t. T. measured from the ab- 
solute zero, animal t. The normal t. 
of the healthy adult, "body t. The t. of 
the body, maximum t. and minimum 
t. Terms used in bacteriology to indicate 
the limits at which bacteria will develop. 
normal t. The t. of the healthy adult, 
98.6 ° F. or 37 C. t. coefficient. The 
figure representing, for any process, 
chemical or physical, the acceleration 
caused by a rise in the temperature of 
to degrees C. [Lat., temper are, to reg- 
ulate.] 

tem'ple. The flattened or slightly hol- 
lowed area on the side of the head just 
above the zygomatic arch. [Lat., tem- 
pus.1 

tem'poral. Pertaining to or in relation 
with the temples, t. line. See under 
line. [Lat., temporalis.'] 

temporalis (tem-po-ral'is). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

tem'poro-. Combining form of Lat., tem- 
pora, temples (of the head). 

temulentin (tem-u-len'tin). An alkaloid 
obtained from temulentic acid. 

temulin (tem'u-lin). A crystalline base 
(C7H12N2O), said to occur in darnel, but 
only when infested with mold. 

tenaculum (ten-ak'u-lum). A sharp- 
pointed hook with a handle, used for seiz- 
ing and holding tissues, t. forceps. A 
forceps the jaws of which consist of two 



or more hooks. [Lat., from tenere, to 
hold.] 

tenderness (ten'der-nes). The sensation 
of pain developed by touch or pressure as 
opposed to the subjective sensation of 
pain. 

tendmosus (ten-di-no'sus). See semiten- 
dinosus. 

tendinous (ten'din-us). Pertaining to, re- 
sembling, or constituting a tendon; made 
up of tendonlike tissue. [Lat., tendineus, 
tendinosus.] 

ten' do. See tendon, t. Achillis. Syn. : 
chorda Achillis. The thickest and strong- 
est tendon of the body, made up by the 
union of the tendons of the gastrocnemius 
and soleus muscles, and inserted into the 
middle of the posterior surface of the 
tuberosity of the os calcis. tendines 
coronarii. Fibrous rings surrounding 
the openings of the aorta and the pul- 
monary artery. [Lat.] 

tendomu'coid. A protein found in con- 
nective tissue. 

ten'don. A bundle of fibrous tissue of 
varying shape, which serves as an origin 
or attachment for a muscle or is inter- 
posed between portions of it. accessory 
t's of the extensor communis digi- 
torum. The offshoots of the t. of the 
extensor digitorum manus communis 
which pass to those of the ring and little 
fingers, central t. of the diaphragm, 
cordiform t. The white aponeurotic 
center of the diaphragm, having a poste- 
rior concave margin and an anterior con- 
vex margin slightly notched on each side 
so as to give it the shape of a trefoil. 
hamstring t. The t. of the biceps flexor 
cruris and that of the semimembranosus 
and the semitendinosus. [Lat., tendo, 
cord, sinew, from Gr., teinein, to stretch.] 

tenesmus (ten-es'mus). A persistent in- 
clination to defecate or urinate, accom- 
panied by painful straining efforts, most- 
ly ineffectual. [Gr., teinein, to stretch.] 

tenia, Taenia (te'ne-ah). 1. A ribbon; a 
bandage; a tapelike structure. 2. A ge- 
nus of flat worms of the phylum Platy- 
helminthes, the class Cestoidea, and the 
family Taeniidae. They are character- 
ized by a scolex with a distinct head 
having four suctorial disks with or without 
a double or single row of hooks and by 
a bandlike body divided into segments or 
polyglottides, which, when mature, are 
bisexual. Each segment contains ovaries, 
testes, and a uterus, which becomes 
crowded with eggs that are laid in the 
intestine of the host. The adults inhabit 
the intestinal canal of carnivorous ver- 
tebrates, nearly every species of which 
has its specific t. The so-called "head" 
is really the adult parasite, that germinates 
segments as long as it remains in 
the intestine. In their larval state 
(cysticercus) they are usually found in 
herbivorous vertebrates. T. acutissima. 
A species from 30 to 130 mm. long. 
Found in man, ducks, and geese in Eu- 
rope. T. africana. A form found in 
East Africa. T. asiatica. A species 
found in Asiatic Russia. T. Bremmeri. 



TENIAFUGE 



TENTORIUM 



A species found in a woman in Nigeria. 
T. canina. A species infesting dogs 
and cats and occasionally man. T. cu- 
cumerina. See T. canina. T. cucur- 
bitina. See T. saginata. T. diminu- 
ata.. A parasite affecting children and 
rats. T. echinococcus. A small worm, 
from 2 to 6 mm. long. In the adult 
stage it lives in the intestine of the dog 
and enters the various organs of man in 
the larval stage, forming the so-called 
hydatid cysts. T. flavopuncta. Syn.: 
Hymenolepsis flavopuncta. A species of 
t. with yellowish spots in the mid- 
dle of the segments. T. hominis. A 
species found in man in Siberia. T. lan- 
ceolata. See T. acutissima. T. lata. 
See T. saginata and T. vulgaris. T. mad- 
agascariensis. A tapeworm discovered 
in Madagascar. T. mediocanellata. 
See T. saginata. T. nana. See T. 
echinococcus. T. philippina. A species 
found in man in the Philippine Islands. 
t. recessus pinealis. The peduncle of 
the pineal gland, t. recessus supra- 
pinealis. The prolongation of the 
choroid plexus of the third ventricle into 
the recessus pinealis. T. saginata. The 
common tapeworm of man. The unarmed 
beef worm, having its adult stage in man 
and its cysticercus stage in cattle. It is 
almost universal in distribution. It may 
measure 4 to 8 meters, t. semicircularis. 
A narrow, semitransparent, light-colored 
streak in the lateral ventricle between the 
nucleus caudatus and the optic thalamus. 
It is continuous with the white tissue of 
the roof of the descending cornu. T. 
solium. The armed tapeworm of man, 
passing its cysticercus stage in the pig 
and other animals. It may measure from 
2 to 3 meters in length and is universal 
in distribution. Its rostellum or head has 
a double row of small hooks. T. vul- 
garis. This tapeworm is also called the 
Bothriocephalus latus. It is about 9 me- 
ters in length, the proglottides are very 
broad. It infests fish, and is found in the 
intestines of man, dogs, and cats, produc- 
ing severe anemia. [Lat., taenia, a tape- 
worm, from Gr., teinein, to stretch.] 

teniafuge (te'ne-af-uj). A medicine ca- 
pable of expelling tapeworms. [Lat., taenia, 
a tapeworm, + fugare, to put to flight.] 

Teniarrhyncus, Taeniarrhyncus (te-ne- 
ar-rin'kus). See tenia (2d def.). [Lat., 
taenia, a tapeworm, + Gr., rygchos, a 
snout.] 

teniasis (ten-i'as-is). The presence of te- 
niae in the body. 

te'nia tox'in. The toxin produced by the 
tenia in the intestines. 

tenicide (ten'is-id). A medicine destruc- 
tive to tapeworms. [Lat., taenia, a tape- 
worm, -f- caedere, to kill.] 

tenioid (te-ne-oyd). Resembling a tenia or 
tapeworm. 

te'no-. Combining element from Gr., te- 
non, tendon. 

tenomyotomy (ten-o-mi-ot'o-me). Of 
Abadie, an operation for enfeebling one 
of the recti muscles of the eye. It con- 
sists in incising the lateral parts of its 



tendon near its sclerotic insertion, and in 
excising a small portion of the muscle on 
each side. [Gr., tenon, tendon, -f- mys, 
muscle, + tome, a cut.] 

tenonitis (ten-on-i'tis). Inflammation of 
Tenon's capsule. 

Tenon's capsule. Syn. : fascia of T., 
fascia vaginalis bulbi, T's membrane. 1. 
The anterior portion of the sheath of the 
eyeball, in front of the situation where 
it is pierced by the muscles of the eyeball. 
2. Of some anatomists, the entire sheath 
of the eyeball. . 

tenontophyma (ten-on-to-fi'mah). Any 
tumor of a tendon. [Gr., tenon, tendon, 
+ phyma, growth.] 

tenorrhaphy (ten-or'ra-fe). The suture 
of a divided muscle. [Gr., tenon, a ten- 
don, + raphe, a seam.] 

tenositis, tenontitis (ten-os-i'tis, ten-on- 
ti'tis). Inflammation of a tendon. 

tenosynovitis (ten"o-sin-o-vi'tis). In- 
flammation of the sheath of a tendon and 
of the contiguous surface of the tendon; 
"an affection usually occurring in the 
forearm and characterized by a peculiar 
creaking of the tendons as they move in 
their sheaths, depending upon a particu- 
lar kind of strain to which the muscles 
belonging to these tendons have been sub- 
jected." t. hyperplastica. A painless 
swelling of the extensor tendons over the 
wrist joint. [Gr., tenon, a tendon, -f- 
synovitis.} 

tenotome (ten'o-tom). A small, narrow- 
bladed knife for dividing tendons subcu- 
taneously. [Gr., tenon, a tendon, + 
temnein, to cut.] 

tenotomy (ten-ot'o-me). The operation of 
dividing a tendon, graduated t. A 
partial t. of one or more of the ocular 
muscles for the purpose of relieving over- 
action. [Gr., tenon, a tendon, + tome, 
a cutting.] 

tension (ten'shun). Pressure. t. of 
gases. Pressure exercised by a gas 
measured usually in terms of percentages 
of atmospheric pressure. When gases are 
in solution, the t. is measured by the 
pressure of gas in the surrounding me- 
dium, just sufficient to prevent any gas 
from escaping from that solution. [Lat., 
tensio.1 

ten'sor. A muscle having the function of 
rendering a part tense. See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. [Lat., tender e, to 
stretch.] 

tent. A substance to be introduced into a 
wound or canal, so as to prevent it from 
closing or to dilate it slowly by its ex- 
pansion when moistened. [Lat., tenta, 
tentum, fiom tendere, to stretch.] 

tentorium (ten-to're-um). Lit., a tent, t. 
cerebelli. A fold of dura which sep- 
arates the cerebrum and cerebellum sup- 
porting the occipital lobes. It is at- 
tached peripherally to the margins of the 
grooves for the lateral sinuses and to 
the superior posterior bodies of the pe- 
trous portions of the temporal bones, an- 
teriorly to the anterior and posterior 
clinoid processes. [Lat., tendere, to 
stretch.] 



TER- 



TERPIN 



ter-. Combining form of Lat, adv., ter, 
thrice. 

te'ras. See monster. t. anacatadidy- 
muiii. A double monster in which the 
two individuals are joined by the trunks, 
but have separate heads and limbs, t. 
anadidymuiii. A double monster in 
which the individuals are joined from the 
buttocks downward and separate above. 
t. catadidymum. A double monster in 
which the individuals are joined from 
the neck or trunk upward and separate 
below. [Gr., tcras.~\ 

teratic (ter-at'ik). Monstrous; having the 
characteristics of a monster. 

ter'ato-. Combining form of Gr., teras, 
pi., tcrata, a marvel, prodigy, monster. 

teratoblastoma (ter"at-o-blas-to'mah) . 

Certain mixed tumors of the kidney, the 
salivary glands, and other structures 
which develop from embryonic rests, but 
do not represent all three germinal layers. 
[Gr., teras, monster, + blastoma.] 

teratogenesis (ter"at-o-jen'es-is). The 
development of a fetal monstrosity. [Gr., 
teras, monster, + genesis, production.] 

teratog'enous. Developing, from one order 
of cell, but not originating from the 
tissues of the host, as a chorio-epitheli- 
oma. t. blastoma. A b. originating 
under the above conditions. 

teratogeny (ter-at-oj'en-e). The produc- 
tion of monsters. [Gr., teras, a monster, 
+ genesis, generation.] 

teratoid (ter'at-oyd). Resembling or of 
the nature of a monster. [Gr., teras, 
monster, + eidos, resemblance.] 

teratology (ter-at-ol'o-je). The science of 
monstrosities. [Gr., teras, monster, + 
logos, understanding.] 

teratoma (ter-at-o'mah). A tumor con- 
taining various structures of the body, as 
if from a malformed fetus. They arise 
by the abnormal inclusion of a whole em- 
bryo, or a portion of one, by another fe- 
tus and are defined by Adami as "an au- 
tonomous growth, the product of con- 
tinuous development within one individual 
of another individual of the same spe- 
cies." [Gr., teras, monster, + oma, tu- 
mor.] 

teratosis (ter-at-o'sis). Properly, the for- 
mation of a monstrosity; a congenital de- 
formity. The ter at oses of Fuchs are a 
family of the morphonosi of the skin, in- 
cluding dysmorphoses and heteromor- 
phoses. [Gr., teras, monster.] 

terbasic (ter-ba'sik). See tribasic. 

terchlorid (ter-klo'rid). A trichlorid. 

terebene (ter'eb-en). A mixture of op- 
tically inactive terpenes obtained by dis- 
tilling oil of turpentine with 5 per cent, 
of concentrated sulphuric acid, washing 
with soda solution, drying with calcium 
chlorid, and then distilling the portion 
which boils between 156° and 160 C. 
It has an agreeable odor, and is used 
medicinally instead of oil of turpentine 
when the odor of the latter is objection- 
able, also as a surgical dressing and 
antiseptic. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] [Lat., 
terebenum, from terebinthus, turpen- 
tine.] 



terebinfehina (ter-e-bin'thin-ah). Turpen 
tine; an oleoresin obtained from the 
pine [U. S. Ph.]. linimentum ter- 

ebintbinae. Syn. : linimentum terebin- 
thinatitm. A liniment made by mixing 
cerate of resin with turpentine [U. S. 
Ph.]; by mixing sapo mollis with water 
and adding a solution of camphor in recti- 
fied oil of turpentine [Br. Ph.]. linimen- 
tum terebinthinae aceticum. Stokes' 
liniment; St. John Long's liniment. A 
mixture consisting of fresh egg, oil of tur- 
pentine, oil of lemon, acetic acid, and 
rosewater [N. F.]; or of the Br.- Ph., a 
mixture of rectified oil of turpentine, gla- 
cial acetic acid, and liniment of camphor. 
oleum terebinthinae. A volatile oil 
recently distilled from turpentine. It un- 
dergoes oxidation rapidly on exposure to 
the sunlight [U. S. Ph.]. oleum terebin- 
thinae rectiflcatum. Oil of turpentine 
rectified by treatment with sodium hy- 
droxid and distillation. This should be 
used when the oil is intended for inter- 
nal administration [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
t. canadensis. Canada turpentine; a 
liquid oleoresin from Rhus balsama [U. S. 
Ph., Br. Ph.]. 

teres (te'rez). Cylindrical, ligamentum 
t. See under ligamentum. t. major. 
See table of muscles, under muscle, t. 
minor. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. [Lat., teres, round, from Gr., 
teirein, to rub.] 

ter'eti-. Combining form of Lat, teres, 
teretis, rounded. 

ter'go-. Combining form of Lat., tergum, 
back. 

teriodid (ter-i'o-did). A triodid. 

term. 1. A limited or specified time or 
period. 2. The menstrual period. 3. The 
proper time for the cessation of gestation. 
at (full) t. At the proper time (said 
of a birth that takes place at the end of 
the normal period of gestation. [Lat., 
terminum, limit, boundary.] 

ter'ma. A lamina of nerve substance ex- 
tending between the anterior commissure 
of the brain and the optic chiasm. 

teroxid (ter-oks'id). Same as trioxid. 
[Lat, ter, thrice, + oxid.~\ 

terpene (ter'pen). Any one of a series of 
hydrocarbons derived from that having 
the composition C10H16, and occurring 
very widely in the vegetable kingdom. 
They are found in all volatile oils except 
oil of rose, and often form the chief in- 
gredient. They include the pinenes (aus- 
tralene, eucalyptene, and terebentene), 
the camphenes (terecamphene, borneo- 
camphene, and inactive camphene), the 
limonene group (hesperidene, carvene, 
citrene, isoterpene, inactive limonene, ca- 
jeputene, cinene, diisoprene, isotereben- 
tene, and caoutchene), terpinolene, silves- 
trene, terpinene, and phellandrene. 

ter'pin. A substance, CioHis(OH)2. It is 
optically inactive, and is formed by the 
action of an alcoholic solution of nitric 
acid on pinene. t. hydrate. The com- 
pound CioHis(OH)2-fH20. It is used as 
an expectorant and in hay fever and 
asthma. The N. F. gives the formula for 



TERPINEOL 



810 



TEST 



sweet elixirs containing t. h. [U. S. Ph., 
terpini hydras.'] [Lat., terpinum.~] 

terplueol (ter-pin'e-ol). A substance, Cio- 
HrrOH, derived from terpene by boiling 
with dilute mineral acids. 

terpinol (ter'pin-ol). Of Merck, a mix- 
ture of principles, having the composition 
CioHw and CioHisO. It is a bronchial 
stimulant and antiseptic. 

terra (ter'rah). Gen. terrae. See earth. 
oleum terrae. See petroleum, t. alba. 
Kaolin; china clay. t. cariosa. Rotten 
stone, t. simolia. Fuller's earth. [Lat.] 

terraline (ter'ra-len). A jellylike petro- 
leum derivative. 

ter'ror. An intense degree of fear, night 
t., night t's. See pavor nocturnus (2d 
def.). [Lat.] 

tersulphate (ter-sul'fat). A sulphate con- 
taining three molecules of the sulphuric 
acid radicle. [Lat, tersulphas.l 

tersulphid, tersulphuret (ter-sul'fid, ter- 
sul'fu-ret). See irisulphid. 

tertian (ter'shun). Recurring on the third 
day (both days of occurrence being reck- 
oned); occurring at intervals of two days, 
or characterized by such occurrence. 
[Lat., tertius, third.] 

tertiarism (ter'she-ar-ism). All the symp- 
toms of the tertiary stage of syphilis, 
taken collectively. 

tertiary (ter'she-a-re). 1. Of organic 
compounds, having a radicle substituted 
in a hydrocarbon attached to a carbon 
atom which itself is connected with three 
other carbon atoms; of amins and amids, 
phosphins, stibines, and arsins, having all 
three hydrogen atoms of ammonia, phos- 
phoreted hydrogen, etc., replaced by rad- 
icles. 2. Of a disease, in the third stage 
(said especially of syphilis in the gum- 
matous stage). [Lat., tertiarius.] 

tertipara (ter-tip'ar-ah). A woman who 
has borne three children. [Lat., ter- 
tius, third, + par ere, to bring forth.] 

tervalenee (ter'va-lens). See trivalence. 

test. 1. A trial or experiment made for 
ascertaining some particular fact or con- 
dition; also the substance employed in 
such an experiment. 2. See testa. 

TABLE OF TESTS 

acetic acid and ferrocyanld t.; see in 

appendix, page 893. aceto-acetic acid 
t. See Gerhardt s reaction and Arnold's 
reaction, acetone t. See Lieben's ace- 
tone reaction, under Lieben. Adanikie- 
wicz's t. See under Adamkiezcicz. al- 
bumin t. See Heller's t. Benedict's 
t. for sugar in urine; see in appendix, 
page 894. bile pigments' t. See 
Gmelin and Hammersten. bile t. See 
Pettenkoffer. Bond-ITtzmaim's t. See 
Bond-Ultzmann. Bottger- Almen-Xy- 
lander t. See Bottger-Almen-Xylander, 
under Bottger. Briicke's bismuth iodid 
t. See Briicke. Calmette's t. See under 
Calmette. crucial t. A t. which deter- 
mines the matter in question decisively 
one way or the other, diazo t. See 
Ehrlich. differential density t. A t. 
for glycosuria. Two specimens of the 



urine are kept in a warm place for 
twenty-four hours in loosely corked bot- 
tles, yeast having been added to one of 
them. The density is determined be- 
fore and after fermentation. See also 
Robert's method far estimating glucose, 
under Robert. Ehrlich's t. See Ehr- 
lich. Esbacb's t. See Esbach, Feh- 
ling's t. See Fehling's solution. Feh- 
ling's t. for sugar in urine; see 
in appendix, page 894. fermenta- 
tion t. The detection of glucose by 
its fermentation with yeast cells in a 
fermentation tube. Carbon dioxid gas is 
formed in the tube. Fleitmann's t. 
See Fleitmann. Garrod's t. See 
Garrod. Gerhardt's t. See Ger- 
hardt. glucose t. See Fehling's solu- 
tion, fermentation t., Bottger-Almen-Ny- 
lander t., under Bottger; Trommer, and 
phenyl-hydrazone t. for glucose. Gme- 
lin's t. See Gmelin. Gmelln's t. for 
bile in urine; see in appendix, page 
894. Grahe's t. See Grahe. Gran- 
deau's t. See Grandeau, Green's 
t. objects. See Green. group t. 
A t. by which the presence of some 
one of a group of substances is shown 
without indication of particular substance. 
guaiac t. for blood. A t. made by add- 
ing to an alcoholic solution of guaiac 
a few drops of ozonized oil of turpen- 
tine and of the liquid to be examined. 
If the latter contains hemoglobin, the 
guaiac solution becomes blue from the 
oxidation of the guaiac by the ozone lib- 
erated by the hemoglobin. Gubler's t. 
See Gubler. Gunzberg's t. See Gunz- 
berg. Heller's albumin t. See Heller. 
Heller's blood t. See Heller. Heller's 
nitric acid t., see in appendix, page 893. 
Heller's sugar t. See Heller. Hel- 
ler's t. for hematuria. See Heller. 
Holmgren's t. for color blindness. 
See Holmgren. Horsley's t. for sugar. 
See Horsley. Hume's t. for arsenic. 
See Hume, hydrostatic t. A t. made 
by placing the lungs of a dead infant 
in water; if unaerated they sink; if the 
infant has breathed, or the lungs have 
been otherwise inflated, they float, indi- 
can t. See Jaffe and Obermeyer. in- 
digoearmin soda t. See Mulder's t. 
Jaffe's t. See Jaffe. Jaffe's t. for 
indican in urine; see in appendix, page 
S94. 895. Jendrassik's t. SeeJendrassik. 
Jolles' t. See Jolles. Justus' t. for 
syphilis. See Justus. Knapp's t. See 
Knapp. Lieben's t. for acetonuria. 
See Lieben. Maddox t. See Maddox. 
magpie t. A t. by which the presence of 
mercury is shown by the formation of a 
white precipitate of calomel and its rapid 
reduction to a grayish mass of metallic 
mercury when tin dichlorid is introduced 
into a solution containing that metal. 
Marsh's t. See Marsh. Menu's t. 
See Mchu. Mett digestion t., see in 
appendix, page 905. Millon's t. for 
salicylic acid, phenol, or tyrosin. 
See Millon. Molisch's sugar t. See 
Molisch. Moore's t. See Moore. Mul- 
der's t. See Mulder, murexid t. for 



TEST 



811 



TESTIS 



uric acid. A t. which consists in adding 
moderately concentrated nitric acid to the 
suspected body and evaporating to dryness. 
Any uric acid present is converted into 
alloxan, urea, and volatile constituents. If 
now the residue is moistened with am- 
monia solution the alloxan is converted 
into murexid, and a purple color is de- 
veloped. Nessler's t. See Nessler. 
ninhydrin t. See ninhydrin. Nylan- 
dcr's t. See Bottger-Almen-N ylander' s 
t., under Bottger. Obermeyer's t. See 
Obermeyer. Oliver's t. See Oliver. 
ozone t. See gitaiac t. for blood. Pen- 
zoldt's t. See Penzoldt. Pettenkofer's 
t. See Pettenkofcr. phenol test for 
cerebrospinal fluid; see in appendix, 
page 909. phenylliydrazone t. for 
glucose. Five drops of phenylhydrazone 
are mixed in a test tube with 10 drops 
of glacial acetic acid and 1 c.c. of a sat- 
urated solution of sodium chlorid. Then 
add 2 to 3 c.c. of the urine to be tested 
and heat for at least 2 minutes over a 
flame. If 5 per cent, of glucose is pres- 
ent an immediate formation of glucosazon 
is observed, picric acid t. 1. A t. for 
glycosuria in which 3 parts of a sat- 
urated solution of picric acid and 2 of 
potassium hydrate are added to 5 of urine, 
and the whole is boiled for a minute. If 
glucose is present, a dark mahogany red 
color will result. 2. A t. for albumin. 
See Esbach's t. Pray's t. letters for 
astigmatism. See Pray. Purdy's t. 
for glycosuria. See Purdy. Rhine's 
t. See Rinne. Robert's t. See Rob- 
ert. Rosenbach-Gmelin t. See Ro- 
senbach-Gmelin. Rosenbach's t. for 
bile in urine; see in appendix, page 
894. Sanson's candle-flame t. See 
Sanson. Scherer's inosite t. See 
Schcrer. Schiff's t. for uric acid. See 
Schiff. Schmidt's diet test, see in ap- 
pendix, page 914. Schmidt's fermen- 
tation t., see in appendix, page 907. 
Schmidt's t. See Schmidt. Schon- 
bein's t. See Schonbein. Seliwa- 
noff's fructose t. See Selizcanoff. 
shadow t. See skiascopy. Smith's t. 
See Smith. sugar t. A t. to detect 
the presence of sugar. For special tests 
for sugar in the urine, see Trommer's t., 
Fehling's t., Bottger- Almen-N ylander t. 
t. for acetone in urine, see in appen- 
dix, page 894. t. for albumin in 
urine, see in appendix, page 893. t. 
for amount of free HC1 in stomach 
contents, see in appendix, page 904, 905. 
t's for amount of loosely combined 
HC1 in stomach contents, see in ap- 
pendix, page 905. t. for amount of 
sugar in urine, see in appendix, page 
894. t. for bile in urine, see in ap- 
pendix, page 894. t. for diacetic acid 
in urine, see in appendix, page 894. t. 
for diazo-bodies in urine, see in ap- 
pendix, page 894. t. for indican in 
urine, see in appendix, page 894, 895. t. 
for sugar in urine, see in appendix, 
page 894. t. lines. See under line. 
t. meals, see in appendix, page 903. 
t. types. See under type. Trommer's 



t. See Trommcr. Uffelmami's t. for 
lactic acid. See Uffelmann. Weber's 

t. See Weber. See also in appendix, 
page 907. Widal's agglutination t. 
See Widal. Worm-Mullcr's t. for gly- 
cosuria. See Worm-Miiller. [Old Eng., 
test, a pot, from Lat., testum, testre, 
collateral form of testa, a tile, an earthen 
vessel, a pot.] 

testa (tes'tah). A shell, t. ovi, t. ovo- 
rum. Eggshell, t. preparata. A very 
fine, tasteless powder made from oyster 
shells by boiling with water, freeing from 
foreign substances, washing, drying, fine- 
ly powdering, rinsing with water, and 
drying again. [Lat.] 

testaceous (tes-ta'shus). 1. Having or 
consisting of a hard shell. 2. Hard and 
firm like the shell of a mussel. [Lat., 
testa, a shell.] 

tes'tes. PL of testis. 1. The testicles. 2. 
The posterior pair of the corpora quad- 
rigemina. tT 

Tes'tevin's sign. The formation of a col- 
lodionlike pellicle on the urine shortly 
after it has been acidulated, mixed with 
a third of its bulk of ether, and agitated 
briskly; said to occur in the incubation 
stage of many infectious diseases. 

testibrachium (tes-te-bra'ke-um). The 
anterior brachium of the corpora quad- 
rigemina. [Lat., testis, a testicle, + 
brachium, arm.] 

testicle (tes'tik-kl). 1. The sexual gland 
of the male. 2. Any structure furnish- 
ing spermatozoids. In man the testicles 
are two in number, ovoid, and are devel- 
oped from the genital gland, which in the 
fetus is situated below the lower pole 
of the kidney. Near the end of intra- 
uterine life they normally descend, guided 
and drawn by the gubernaculum testis, 
through the inguinal canal to the scrotum, 
where they are suspended by the sper- 
matic cords, the left hanging somewhat 
the lower. In their descent they derive 
a series of investitures from the several 
layers of the abdominal wall. Each tes- 
ticle consists of a number of secreting 
tubules, which produce spermatozoa, the 
secretion being gathered through the 
corpus Highmori and discharged through 
the vas deferens, displaced t. A t. ab- 
normally situated, as within the pelvis or 
in the inguinal canal, inverted t. A 
condition in which the attitude of the t. 
in the scrotum is reversed, so that the 
free surface presents posteriorly, and the 
epididymis is attached to the anterior in- 
stead of the posterior part of the gland. 
irritable t. Neuralgia of the t. pulpy 
t. Medullary sarcoma of the t. scrofu- 
lous t. See tuberculous orchitis, under 
orchitis, swelled t. See epididymitis. 
syphilitic t. See syphilitic orchitis, 
under orchitis. t. juice. See under 
juice, undescended t. A congenital 
malformation in which one or both t's 
remain in the abdominal cavity or in the 
inguinal canal. [Lat., testis.'] 

tes'tis. See testicle, caput t. See epi- 
didymis, female testes. An old term 
for the ovaries, testes minores. See 



TEST MEAL 



812 



TETRACHLORID 



prostate, testes muliebres. See fe- 
male testes, testes siccati pulverisati. 

The dried and powdered testicles of the 
bull. 

test meal. A definite quantity of food 
given and removed from a patient's stom- 
ach for purposes of study of the changes 
taking place within a given period of 
time. 

test types. Letters of various sizes for 
trying the acuteness of vision. 

tetan'ic. Pertaining to, due to, or resem- 
bling tetanus; as a n., an agent capable 
of causing a tetanuslike state. 

tetanin (tet'an-in). A poisonous ptomain, 
C13H30N2O4, found in cultivations made to 
isolate the poison of tetanus and in limbs 
which have been amputated for tetanus. 

tetanium (te-tan'e-um). Of Magendie, 
strychnin. 

tetanocannabin (tet"an-o-kan'nab-in). An 
alkaloid, resembling strychnin in its physi- 
ological properties, derived from Can- 
nabis indica. 

tetanoid (tet'an-oyd). Resembling tetanus. 
[Gr., tetanos, tetanus, + eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

tetanolysin (tet-an-ol'is-in). The hemo- 
lytic substance present in fluid cultures of 
the tetanus bacillus. 

tetanomotor (tet"an-o-mo'tor). Of Heid- 
enhain, a small ivory hammer arranged 
so as to deliver light blows on a nerve 
to induce tetanus. [Tetanus -f- Lat., 
mover e, to move.] 

tetanospasmin (tet"an-o-spas'min)._ The 
convulsant principle present in fluid cul- 
tures of the tetanus bacillus. 

tetanotoxin (tet-an-o-toks'in). An inclu- 
sive term for toxic substances present in 
cultures of the tetanus bacillus. 

tet'anus. Syn. : lockjaw. 1. An infectious 
disease characterized by tonic spasm of the 
muscles with marked exacerbations. It is 
caused by the Bacillus tetani. 2. A tonic- 
ally contracted state of a muscle (e. g., 
when induced experimentally), apyretic 
t., benign t. See tetany, breaking t. 
A t. (2d def.) occurring at the moment of 
breaking the circuit in a muscle through 
which a galvanic current is passing. 
cathodal closure t. A t. (2d def.) oc- 
curring at the cathode on closure of a 
galvanic circuit. Symbol, CaCTe, KaCl- 
Te. cathodal duration t. See gal- 
vanotonus (2d def.). cathodal open- 
ing t. At. (2d def.) taking place at 
the cathode at the opening of a galvanic 
circuit. Symbol, CaOTe. cephalic t. 
Hydrophobic t.; so-called because it only 
occurs in connection with injuries situ- 
ated in the distribution of the cranial 
nerves, closing t. See making t. elec- 
tric t. Tetanoid spasm produced by 
strong electrization of all the muscles of 
the body, faradic t. Electric t. pro- 
duced by the faradic current, head t. 
See cephalic t. heat t. Tetanoid spasm 
caused by heat, holotonic t. See holo- 
tetanus. hydrophobic t. Of Rose, a 
variety of t. characterized by violent 
spasm of the pharynx and esophagus. 
hysterical t., imitative t. A variety 



of hysteria which simulates t. and is dis- 
tinguished from it by the age and sex 
of the individual, absence of pain, occa- 
sional clonic spasms, and the occasional 
intermission of all muscular rigidity. 
making t. 1. A t. (2d def.) occurring 
at the moment of making a galvanic cur- 
rent in a muscle. 2. See galvanotonus 
(2d def.). obstetrical t. See eclamp- 
sia, opening t. See breaking t. Pflii- 
ger's t. See breaking t. physiological 
t. The contraction of a stimulated mus- 
cle that persists as a result of a number 
of fused contractions. pseudot. See 
arthrogryposis. puerperal t. See 
eclampsia. secondary t. The t. in- 
duced in a muscle when its nerve is 
brought in contact with a tetanized mus- 
cle, t. uteri. An abnormally strong, 
steady, and uninterrupted contraction of 
the uterus on its contents without inflam- 
matory phenomena, traumatic t. T. 
supervening upon some bodily injury. 
voluntary t. See physiological t. [Gr., 
tetanos, from teinein, to stretch.] 

tetany (tet'an-e). Syn.: tetanoid convul- 
sions. A nervous affection, especially 
of children and young persons, charac- 
terized by attacks of intermittent tonic 
spasms of certain groups of muscles, gen- 
erally of the upper extremities. It is 
suggested that the disease is connected 
with pathological changes in the para- 
thyroid glands. acute relapsing t., 
epidemic t. An acute infectious t., last- 
ing only a few weeks and occurring 
among the working classes in Germany. 
secondary symptomatic t. Often con- 
nected with pyloric obstructions and con- 
sequent dilatation of the stomach and 
other grave gastric and intestinal condi- 
tions. [Lat., tetanilla, from Gr., tetanos, 
tetanus.] 

te'tia. Yaws. 

tetra-, tetr-. Combining form of Gr., tet- 
tares, tettara, four. 

tetrabasic (tet-rah-ba'sik). Syn.: quadri- 
basic. Having a basicity of four; of an 
acid or acid salt, containing four atoms 
of replaceable hydrogen. 

tetrabrombenzene (tet"trah-brom-ben'- 
zen). A four-atom bromin substitution 
product of benzene, Ce^Bn. 

tetrabromethene (tet-ra-bro-meth'en). 

The compound, C2J3r4. 

tetrabromid (tet-rah-bro'mid). A bromin 
compound analogous to a tetrachlorid. 

tetracarbon (tet-rah-kar'bon). A radicle 
containing four atoms of carbon. 

tetracetate (tet-tras'et-at). An acetate 
containing four molecules of the acetic 
acid radicle. 

tetracetylmorphin (tet-rah"set-il-mor'- 
fin). A substitution compound, C34H34- 
(C2H30)4N20e, of morphin, formed by the 
action of acetic anhydrid in excess. 

tetrachlorbenzene (tet"rah-klor-ben'zen). 
A four-atom chlorin substitution com- 
pound, CGH2CI4, of benzene. 

tetrachlorid (tet-rah-klo'rid). A com- 
pound consisting of an element or radicle 
united with chlorin in the proportion of 
four atoms of the latter to a certain defi- 



TETRACHLORM ETHANE 



813 



TEUCRIN 



nite quantity of the former assumed as 
the unit of comparison. 

tetraehlormethane (tet"rah-klor-meth'- 
an). An oily liquid, CCk, of ethereal 
odor. 

tetracoccus (tet-rah-kok'kos). A micro- 
coccus occurring in clusters divided in two 
directions, forming groups of four. [Gr., 
tetra, four, + kokkos, a berry.] 

tetracodein (tet-rah-cod-e'in). A base, 
4(C3GH42N20e), polymeric with codei.n and 
formed from the latter by the action of 
phosphoric or sulphuric acid. Adminis- 
tered to animals, it produces vomiting, 
diarrhea, and salivation, with great vital 
depression. 

tetrad (tet'rad). i. An element having a 
valency of four; a quadrivalent element. 
2. A group of four micrococci. 

tetrafluorid (tet-rah-flu'or-id). A fluorin 
compound analogous to a tetrachlorid 
(q. v.). 

tetragenous (tet-raj'en-us). Giving rise 
to bacterial tetrads; a splitting up into 
groups of four micrococci. [Gr., tetra, 
four, + gentian, to produce.] 

tetraglycylglycin (tet"rah-glis-il-glis'in). 
A polypeptid consisting of five glycocoll 
groups united in one molecule. 

tetragonus (tet-ra-go'nus). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

tetrahydric (tet-rah-hi'drik). Of acids or 
alcohols, containing four replaceable 
atoms of hydrogen. 

tetrahydrid (tet-rah-hi'drid). A compound 
of an element or radicle with four atoms 
of hydrogen. 

tetrahydroparoxyquinolin (tef'rah-hi- 
dro-par"oks-e-kwin'o-lin). A poisonous 
and antipyretic artificial alkaloid, C9H11- 
NO. 

tetrahydroxid (tet"rah-hi-droks'id). A 
compound of an element radicle with 
four radicles of hydroxyl. 

tetra-iodid (tet"rah-i'o-did). An iodin 
compound analogous to a tetrachlorid 
(q. v.). 

tetra -iodoethylene (tet-rah-i"o-do-eth'il- 
en). The compound C2I4, an odorless 
substitute for iodoform. 

tetralkyl (tet-ral'kil). A compound con- 
taining 4 alkyl radicles. 

tetralkylammo'niura. A univalent radicle, 
consisting of ammonium in which all 4 
hydrogen atoms are replaced by alkyls. 

tetramazia (tet-rah-ma'ze-ah). The con- 
dition of having four breasts. [Gr., tetra, 
four, + mazos, breast] 

tetramethyl (tet-rah-meth'il). The chem- 
ical group (CtLO*. 

tetramethylammonium (tef'rah-meth-il- 
am-mo'ne-um). A univalent radicle, 
— Nj (CH 3 )4. t. hydrate, t. hydroxid. 
A crystalline body, N.(CH 3 )4.0H, acting 
as a powerful caustic, t. iodid. The 
compound N(CHa)J. 

te"tramethylpa"raphenylened i a m'i n. 

The compound QfL -vj- / ch) ^ nas Deen 
used by Wurster to prepare a test paper, 
tetrapapier, by the deep violet coloring 
of which the presence of ozone, hydro- 
gen peroxid, or various other substances 



can be shown. It is used as a mydriatic. 

tctramethylputres'eiii. A very poisonous 
base, C4H 8 (CH 3 )4N2, obtained by the sub- 
stitution of methyl in putrescin. 

tetranitrol (tet-rah-ni'trol). Erythrol tet- 
ranitrate; used to reduce arterial tension. 

Tetranychus (tet-ran'ik-us). A genus of 
acarids. T. autumnalis. The harvest- 
bug. Its mite, Leptus autumnalis, causes 
severe itching by burrowing under the 
skin. T. molestissimus. A species 
that infests man and is the cause of severe 
local _ irritation. T. tealsahuate. A 
Mexican variety of T. which attacks 
human beings. 

tctrapeptid (tet-rah-pep'tid). A polypep- 
tid containing four amino-acid radicles 
united as one molecule. 

tetraphenyl (tet-rah-fe'nil). The chem- 
ical group, (CoH5)4. 

tetrapus (tet'rah-pus). A four-footed 
monster. [Gr., tetra, four, + pons, 
foot.] 

tetrargentic (tet-rar-jen'tik). Containing 
four atoms of silver in the molecule. 

tetraster (tet-ras'ter). A cross-shaped fig- 
ure formed in the ovum by the junction 
of a portion of» the rays of four adja- 
cent astra. See also Auerbach's vacu- 
ole, under vacuole. [Gr., tetra, four, + 
aster, a star.] 

tetrastichlasis (tet"ras-tik-i'as-is). A con- 
genital anomaly of the eyelids in which 
the lashes are arranged in four rows. 
[Gr., tetrastichos, in four rows.] 

Tetrastoma (tet-ras'to-mah). A genus of 
entozoa of the order Trematoda. T. 
renale. A species found rarely in the 
urine. It is ovoid, about 1 /a inch long, and 
provided with four suckers at the caudal 
extremity. [Gr., tetra, four, + stoma, the 
mouth.] 

tetrasulphid (tet-rah-sul'fid) . A sulphur 
compound analogous to a tetrachlorid. 

tetratomic (tet-rah-tom'ik). Syn. : tetra- 
hydric. Containing four atoms of re- 
placeable hydrogen; having its combining 
capacity saturated by union with four 
hydrogen atoms. 

tetra valent (tet-rav'al-ent). Having a va- 
lency of four. 

tetrethyl (tet-reth'il). The chemical group 
(GH 3 )4. 

tetrodonin (tet-ro-don'in). A crystalline 
base isolated from the roe of the fish 
called, tetrodon. 

tetronal (tet'ro-nal). An analogue, 

G>Hs > ^ < SO' 'OH°' °^ sulphonal and 
trional. It acts as a hypnotic. 

tetrose (tet'ros). A simple carbohydrate 
containing four carbon atoms. 

tetroxid (tet-roks'id). An oxygen com- 
pound analogous to a tetrachlorid. 

tetryl (tet'ril). See butyl. 

tet'ter. Another name for skin disease. 
[Old Eng., teter, a skin disease.] 

teucrin (tew'krin). 1. A non-nitrogenous 
substance obtained from Teucrium fru- 
ticans. 2. Of Mosetig, an aqueous ex- 
tract prepared from Teucrium Scordium. 
Injected subcutaneously, it produces a 
sudden rise of temperature. 



TEUCRIUM 



814 



THEOBROMA 



Teucrium (tew'cre-um). Germander; a ge- 
nus of the Ajugeae. Numerous species 
of T. have been employed in a great 
variety of conditions, but these are little 
used at present by educated physicians in 
England and the United States. [Gr., 
teukrion, from Teukros, Teucer, king of 
Troy.] 

Texas fever. A disease of cattle due to 
the presence in the blood of the animal 
parasite, Babesia bigemina, which gains 
entrance through food or drink; usually 
through the contamination of the water. 

tfol. A mineral used by the Arabs as a 
substitute for soap. 

Th. The chemical symbol for the element 
thorium. 

thalamencephalon (thal"am-en-sef 'al-on) . 
Syn. : interbrain. That portion of the em- 
bryonic brain which includes the region of 
the third ventricle, the primary ocular 
vesicles, and the infundibulum. [Gr., 
thalamos, an inner chamber, + egkeph- 
alos, the brain.] 

thal'amo-. Combining form of Gr., thal- 
amos, bed, used to designate a part of the 
brain at which a nerve originates. 

thalamus (thal'am-us). ' The optic thal- 
amus. An oval, grayish mass seen on the 
floor of the lateral ventricle, after remov- 
ing the fornix and velum interpositum. 
It is bounded anteriorly and externally by 
the corresponding corpus striatum, from 
which it is separated by the tenia semicir- 
cularis. To its inner side lies the third ven- 
tricle, of which it forms the lateral wall. Its 
lower surface forms the covering of the 
descending cornu of the lateral ventricle. 
Posteriorly it ends in two rounded masses, 
the geniculate bodies. The optic t. con- 
sists essentially of gray matter, with a 
thin external covering of white. In its 
interior are several distinct ganglionic 
masses or nuclei. See median center of 
Luys, under center. [Gr., thalamos, a 
chamber.] 

Thalictrum (thal-ik'trum). Meadow rue; 
a genus of ranunculaceous herbs. Several 
species are said to contain berberin. [Gr., 
thaliktron, thaliektron.1 

thalleoquin (thal-e'o-kwin). A substance 
formed by treating a quinin salt with 
chlorin or a concentrated solution of cal- 
cium chlorid. The reaction whereby it is 
produced is employed as a test for quinin. 

thai I in (thal'lin). An artificial alkaloid of 
the quinolin group, C9H10.OCH3.N. It 
was formerly employed, together with 
several of its salts, as an antipyretic. 
[Gr., thallos, a green twig.] 

thallium (thal'le-um). A metallic element; 
soft, malleable, bluish white, and of leaden 
luster. In compounds it acts partly as a 
univalent, partly as a trivalent radicle. 
Atomic weight, 204. Chemical symbol, Tl. 
It is an energetic irritant poison. [Gr., 
thallos, a green twig.] 

than'ato-. Combining form of Gr., than- 
atos, death. 

thanatol (than'at-ol). A homologue of 
guaiacol, used medicinally like that sub- 
stance. 

thanatology (than-at-oro-je). The sci- 



ence of the causes, etc., of death. [Gr., 
tlvxnatos, death, + logos, understanding.] 

thanatophidia (than"at-of-id'e-ah). Tox- 
icophidia; the poisonous (venomous) 
snakes. [Gr., thanatos, death, + ophis, 
snake.] 

Thapsia (thap'se-ah). 1. Deadly carrot; a 
genus of herbs of the Umbelliferae. 2. 
In pharmacy, T. garganica. T. fenlcula, 
T. garganica. A species found in 
southern Europe and northern Africa. 
The root bark yields resina thapsiae, and 
is saturated with a vesicant juice. 

Thap'sus. 1. A section of the genus Ver- 
bascum. 2. Verbascum t. or mullein. 
[Gr., thapsos.] 

thau'mato-. Combining form of Gr., 
thauma, thaumat-, wonder, marvel. 

thea (the'ah). The tea tree. [Lat.] 

thebaic (the-ba'ik). Pertaining to, com- 
posed of, or containing opium. [Lat., 
Theba'icus, Theban : opium was once pre- 
pared at Thebes.] 

thebain (the'ba-in). An alkaloid, C19H21- 
NO3, found in opium; resembling codein 
rather than morphin in its action. 

theca (the'kah). A sheath, envelope, re- 
ceptacle, case, or capsule, t. cerebri. 
See cranium, t. cordis. See pericar- 
dium, t. folliculi. Of von Baer, an 
envelope formed around a graafian ves- 
icle by the fibrillation of a layer of young 
connective tissue following the height- 
ened vascularity that accompanies the 
process of maturation. The internal 
layer (tunica propria) is vascular, and 
the external (tunica fibrosa) fibrillated. 
t. medullaris spinalis, t. vertebralis. 
See spinal dura, under dura. [Gr., theke, 
sheath.] 

thecitis (the-si'tis). Inflammation of the 
sheath of a tendon. [Gr., theke, sheath, 
+ it is, inflammation.] 

the'co-, erroneously Iheca-. Combining 
form of Gr., theke, sheath, case, recep- 
tacle. 

thecostegnosis (the"kos-teg-no'sis). Con- 
traction of the sheath of a tendon. [Gr., 
theke, a case, + stegnosis, contraction.] 

thein (the'in). The active principle of tea 
{Camellia thea); now known to be caf- 
fein, but formerly considered a distinct 
substance. [Lat, thea, tea.] 

theism (the'ism). Chronic poisoning by 
tea; characterized by insomnia, cephal- 
algia, nervous trembling, irritable weak- 
ness of the heart, dyspepsia, and cachexia. 
[Lat., thea, tea.] 

thelalgia (the-lal'je-ah). Pain in the nip- 
ple region. [Gr., thele, nipple, + algos, 
pain.] 

thelytocia (thel"it-o'she-ah). Partheno- 
genesis (1st def.) with the production of 
females only. [Gr., thelytokein, to bear 
female children, from thelys, female, + 
tokein, to bear.] 

the'nar. The palm of the hand. t. pol- 
licis. See t. eminence, under eminence. 
[Gr., thenar, palm.] 

Theobroma (the-o-bro'mah). A genus of 
tropical American trees of the Sterculia- 
ccae. All the species apparently furnish 
some variety of cacao, oil of t. Cacao 



THEOBROMIN 



815 



THERMIN 



butter. It melts between 30 and 35 C. 
It is used in pomades, etc., for coating 
pills and making suppositories, and, 
smeared on the skin, as a protective [U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. T. cacao. Cacao tree; 
found wild in tropical America and cul- 
tivated in most tropical countries, espe- 
cially Venezuela, for its seeds, which 
yield oil of t. and when ground, flavored, 
and sweetened, constitute chocolate. [Gr., 
theos, a god, + broma, food.] 

theobromin (the-o-bro'min). 3-7 tri- 
methyl-xanthin, OrHsNiOa, obtained from 
Kola acuminata, etc., and also prepared 
synthetically. It is an active diuretic. 
Being but slightly soluble it is frequently 
combined with alkaline salts to increase its 
solubility, t. sodium acetate. Agurin; 
a double salt of sodium acetate and t. 
sodium; used as a diuretic, t. sodium 
formate. See theophorin. t. sodium 
salicylate. Diuretin; a double salt of 
sodium salicylate and t. sodium; used as 
a diuretic. 

theocin (the'o-sin). A trade name for 
theophyllin, prepared synthetically. 

theomauia (the-o-ma'ne-ah). Religious 
monomania. [Gr., theos, a god, -f- 
mania, madness.] 

theophorin (the-o-fo'rin). Theobromin 
sodium formate, a double salt, NaCrHr- 
N^Oa + NaCH 2 + H2O. It has the diu- 
retic action of theobromin, probably en- 
hanced by that of sodium formate. 

Theophylla (the-o-fil'lah). The genus 
Thea. 

theophyllin (the-o-fiTin). 1-3 dimethyl- 
xanthin (C7H8N4O2 + H2O) isomeric with 
theobromin. It occurs in tea to small 
amount and is prepared synthetically. 
See theocin. t. sodio-acetate. Syn. : 
acettheocinsodium. A double salt of 1-3 
dimethylxanthin. Sodium and sodium 
acetate in which the diuretic properties of 
the constituents are combined. 

theory (the'o-re). An idea or hypothesis 
sufficient to serve as a basis for an ex- 
planation or for action, apposition t. 
The t. of the growth of a tissue by the 
deposit of cells from without, atomic t. 
1. Of the ancients, the t. that all matter 
consists of very minute, hard, absolutely 
indestructible bodies called atoms. 2. Of 
Dalton and succeeding chemists, the t. 
that molecules of substances are built up 
of one or more atoms, each of which rep- 
resents a certain definite amount of a 
chemical element, which amount always 
remains constant, going into and out of 
combination without suffering increase or 
decrease, hinary t. In chemistry, that 
t. of the composition of salts which re- 
gards them as made up of two constitu- 
ents, acid and basic. Bordet's t. See 
Bordet. cell t. See under cell, dar- 
winian t. See evolution. Deny's t. 
See Deny. difference t. A t. pro- 
posed by Hermann to explain the pres- 
ence of electrical currents in muscles and 
nerves. Ehrlich's side-chain t. See 
Ehrlich. Freud's t. See under Freud. 
germ t. See biogenesis. Goltz' stat- 
ical t. See Goltz. Hawkins' t. See 



Hazvkins. Hering's t. of color vision. 
See Hering. kinetic t. Of Brown, 
a t. of the semicircular canals which 
assumes that the nerve terminates in 
the ampullar area, excited in rotation 
movements of the head by the lay of 
the endolymph. Kirchhoff's t. See 
Kirchhoff. Metclmikoff's t. See 
Metchnikoff. mutation t. of de Vries. 
The t. that evolution proceeds by the ap- 
pearance of mutation (sports) from time 
to time, neuron t. The t. which as- 
sumes that the nerve fibers are elongated 
processes of a nerve cell, and that the 
cell with all its branches constitutes the 
unit of structure of the central nervous 
system, pre-existence t. Of Du Bois- 
Reymond, the t. that electric currents are 
normally present in muscles and nerves 
before they are divided, side-chain t. 
See Ehrlich's side-chain t., under Ehrlich. 
transmutation t. The t. of the change 
of one species or element into another 
species or element, unitarian t. The 
Bordet t. of the single complement for 
each alexin for each species. See Bordet 
t. Weigert's t. See Weigert. [Gr., 
theoria, from theorem, to look at.] 

therapeusis (ther-ap-u'sis). See thera- 
peutics. 

therapeutic (ther-ap-u'tik) . Pertaining to 
therapeutics. 

therapeutics (ther-ap-u'tiks). The science 
and practice of the application of reme- 
dies for disease, suggestive t. The 
treatment of disease by hypnotic sugges- 
tion. [Gr., therapeutike, from thereto 
peuein, to do service.] 

therapeutist (ther-ap-u'tist). A practi- 
tioner of therapeutics. 

therapy (ther'ap-e). See therapeutics. 

theriaca (the-re'ak-ah). 1. An old name 
for opium flavored with nutmeg, carda- 
mom and mace, or with saffron and am- 
bergris; afterward for other confections 
of opium. 2. Molasses. [Gr., theriake, 
an antidote.] 

Thering's line. A 1. tangent to the lower 
margin of the orbit, and passing through 
the auricular point. 

therma (ther'mah). 1. Heat. 2. A warm 
spring. [Gr., therme, from thermos, 
hot] 

thermaerotherapy (ther-ma"er-o-ther'- 
ap-e). The therapeutic use of hot air. 
[Gr., therme, heat, + aer, air, + ther- 
apy. ] 

ther'mal. Pertaining to heat or to hot 
springs. [Lat., thertnalis.1 

thermesthesiometer (ther"mes-the-ze- 
om'et-er). An instrument for testing the 
power of an individual to appreciate the 
differences in temperature. [Gr., ther- 
me, heat, -f- aisthesis, feeling, + metron, 
a measure.] 

thermic (ther'mik). Pertaining to or due 
to heat. [Gr., therme, heat.] 

thermifugin (ther-mif'u-jin). A commer- 
cial name for the antipyretic sodium salt 
of methyl-trihydroxyquinolin-carbonic acid 
(C9H 8 (CH 3 ).NCOONa). [Gr., therme, 
heat, + Lat., fugere, to flee.] 

thermin (ther'min). Tetrahydrobetanaph- 



THERMO- 



816 



THERMOS BOTTLE 



thylamin, O0H11NH2, a mydriatic. It is 
capable of increasing the body tempera- 
ture materially. 
ther'mo-. Combining form of Gr., 

thermos, hot, from therme, heat. 
thermocautery (ther-mo-kaw'ter-e). See 
under cautery. [Gr., therme, heat, + 
kauterion, a. branding iron.] 
thermoclirosis (ther-mo-kro'sis). The 
property of absorbing heat rays of a cer- 
tain degree of refrangibility and allowing 
others to pass through. [Gr., therme, 
heat, + chrosis, a coloring.] 
thermodiffusion (ther"mo-dif-fu'shun) . 
Gaseous diffusion as the result of the 
unequal heating of a gaseous mass. [Gr., 
therme, heat, + Lat., diifusio, a spread- 
ing out.] 
thermodin (ther-mo'din). Phenacetin 
urethane (CisHitOiN). It is an analgesic, 
antipyretic, and antiseptic. 
thermodynamics (ther"mo-di-nam'iks) . 
The science of the relations of heat to 
mechanical work. 
thermo-electricity (ther"mo-e-lek-tris'- 
it-e). Electricity produced by an increase 
or decrease of temperature at the point 
of contact of two different metals. 
thermo- excitant (ther"mo-ek-si'tant). Ex- 
citing the production of heat. 
thermogenesis (ther"mo-jen'es-is). The 
production of heat, especially in the ani- 
mal organism. [Gr., therme, heat, + 
genesis, production.] 
thermogenic, thermogenous (ther"mo- 
jen'ik, ther-moj'en-us). Heat producing. 
thermo -inhibitory (ther"mo-in-hib'it-o- 
re). Preventing or retarding thermo- 
genesis. [Gr., therme, heat, + inhibi- 
tory. ,] 
thermolabile (ther-mo-la'bil). Any mate- 
terial such as complement which loses 
its power by heating to 56 C. for 30 
minutes. 
thermolysis (ther-mol'is-is). 1. The de- 
composition of a body under the influ- 
ence of a high temperature, with a sub- 
sequent recomposition on cooling. 2. The 
dissipating of animal heat. [Gr., ther- 
me, heat, + lysis, a loosing.] 
thermometer (ther-mom'et-er). An in- 
strument or apparatus for measuring de- 
grees or variations of sensible heat. Its 
construction is based on the property pos- 
sessed by certain substances of expand- 
ing or contracting regularly as the tem- 
perature is increased or diminished. The 
ordinary t. consists of a bulb communi- 
cating with a tube of very small bore, the 
bulb and adjacent part of the tube con- 
taining mercury, while the distal part of 
the tube is empty. With a rise of tem- 
perature the mercury expands so as to 
fill more and more of the tube. The 
temperature is indicated by a scale at- 
tached to the tube. The scale is gradu- 
ated by marking off equal intervals as 
degrees, the unvarying distance between 
the marks that indicate the freezing point 
and boiling point of water being divided 
into 180 of these degrees in the Fahren- 
heit t., 100 degrees in the centigrade t. 
or Celsius's t., and 80 in Reaumur's t. 



The freezing point of water is the zero 
in the centigrade t. and Reaumur's t., but 
Fahrenheit put his zero 32 below that 
point, and the boiling points of water in 
the three are thus ioo°, 8o° and 212°. 
The Fahrenheit scale (symbol, Fahr. or 
F.) is that in general use, especially for 
meteorological and clinical observations; 
but in some countries the centigrade 
(symbol C), which is that now chiefly 
employed in scientific research, takes its 
place; they are connected by the formula 
F. = Vs C. + 32 . For very low tempera- 
tures alcohol is used instead of mercury, 
and very high temperatures are measured 
by the pyrometer, air t. A t. in which 
the temperature is measured by the ex- 
pansion of air. Celsius's t. See under 
Celsius, centigrade t. See Celsius's t. 
clinical t. A t. for testing the tempera- 
ture of the body. Fahrenheit's t. See 
under Fahrenheit. Reaumur's t. See 
under Reaumur. recording t. A t. 
which makes automatically a tracing in- 
dicative of the variation of temperature 
to which it has been subjected, regis- 
tering t., self -registering t. An auto- 
matic maximum or minimum t. The 
maximum or minimum is shown by some 
indicator remaining in position after the 
mercury falls or rises, surface t. A t. 
for taking the temperature of the sur- 
face of the body. [Gr., therme, heat, + 
metron, a measure.] 

thermometric (ther-mo-met'rik). Per- 
taining to the thermometer or its use. 

thermometrograph (ther-mo-met'ro- 

graf). A recording thermometer. [Gr., 
therme, heat, + metron, a measure, + 
graphein, to write.] 

thermometry (ther-mom'et-re). The use 
of the thermometer; also the body of facts 
and theories connected with its use. 
cerebral t. Of Broca, a method of diag- 
nosticating certain diseases of the brain 
by taking the surface temperature upon 
certain parts of the head. [Gr., therme, 
heat, + metron, a measure.] 

thermopenetration (ther"mo-pen-e-tra'- 
shun). The production of warmth in the 
deeper portions of the body with cur- 
rents of lower tension and high amper- 
age. 

thermophil, thermophilic (ther'mo-fil, 
ther-mo-fil'ik). Able to grow only in a 
high temperature, as much as 40 to 70 
C. t. bacteria. Bacteria growing only 
at a high temperature, e. g., the bac- 
teria found in hot springs in a tempera- 
ture of yo° C. [Gr., therme, heat, + 
philein, to love.] 

thermopile (ther'mo-pil). See thermo- 
electric pile, under pile. [Gr., therme, 
heat, + Lat., pila, a ball.] 

thermoregulator (ther-mo-reg-u-la'tor) . 
An apparatus for regulating the tempera- 
ture of an incubator. 

ther'mos bot'tle. A vacuum bottle. A 
bottle having a layer of air or a vacuum 
between an inner and outer glass bottle 
enclosed in a metal case, and thus the con- 
tents of the bottle may be kept hot or cold 
for 12-24 hours. 



THERMOSCOPE 



817 



THIO-UREA 



thermoscope (ther'mo-skop). An instru- 
ment for registering changes of tem- 
perature without indicating the degree or 
amount of heat. [Gr., therme, heat, + 
skopein, to observe.] 
thermostabile (ther-mo-sta'bil). Of a sub- 
stance which withstands a temperature of 
56° C. for 30 minutes, such as an ambo- 
ceptor. 
thermostat (ther'mos-tat). An apparatus 
for the automatic regulation of tempera- 
ture. [Gr., therme, heat, + istanai, to 
set] 
thermosteresis (ther"mo-ster-e'sis). De- 
privation of heat; lowering of tempera- 
ture. [Gr., therme, heat, + steresis, 
deprivation.] 
thermosystaltic (ther-mo-sis-tal'tik). Con- 
tracting under the action of heat (said 
of a muscle). 
thermosystaltism (ther-mo-sis'tal-tizm). 
The contractility of muscular tissue due to 
sudden changes of temperature. [Gr., 
therme, heat, + systellein, to contract.] 
thermotaxis (ther-mo-tak'sis). The ad- 
justment of the production of animal 
heat. [Gr., therme, heat, + taxis, ar- 
rangement.] 
thermotonometer (ther"mo-ton-om'et- 
er). An instrument devised by Gruen- 
hagen for measuring the amount of mus- 
cular contraction induced by various 
thermic stimuli. [Gr., therme, heat, + 
tonos, a stretching, + metron, a meas- 
ure.] 
thermotoxin (ther"mo-tok'sin). Any 
toxin produced in the living body by 
heat, as from scalds or burns. [Gr., 
therme, heat, + toxin.'] 
thermotropism (ther-mo-tro'pizm). The 
attraction and repulsion which heat exerts 
upon some of the bacteria. [Gr., therme, 
heat, + trope, turn.] 
theroid (the'royd). Resembling an animal 
of a lower order. [Gr., theriodes, beast- 
like.] 
theromorphia, theromorphism (the-ro- 
mor'fe-ah, the-ro-mor'fizm). A monstros- 
ity characterized by resemblance to a 
lower animal. [Gr., ther, a wild beast, 
+ morphe, a form.] 
Thevetia (the-ve'te-ah). 1. The genus 
Genipa. 2. A genus of American apocy- 
naceous shrubs. T. neriifolia. A South 
American tree, naturalized in the East 
Indies, where it is known as exile tree. 
It contains a glucosid, thevetin. [Thevet, 
a French monk traveler.] 
thevetin (thev'et-in). A glucosid having 
a digitalis action, obtained from the seeds 
of Thevitia neriifolia. 
Thiersch's carmin reagent. A staining 
solution containing oxalic acid. T's skin 
graft'ing. Comparatively large pieces of 
epidermis with true skin underneath are 
shaved off sound skin, and applied to 
the denuded area after the granulations 
have been trimmed off. [Karl Thiersch, 
German surgeon, 1 822-1 895.] 
thigenol (thi-je'nol). A solution of so- 
dium sulpho-oleate containing 2.85 per 
cent, of sulphur. It is used like ichthyol 
in affections of the skin. 



thigh (thi). The upper portion of the 
lower limb, between the knee and the 
hip. [Ang.-Sax., theoh, leg.] 

thigmotropism (thig-mot'ro-pizm). Me- 
chanical stimulability. [Gr., thigma, 
touch, + trophos, turning.] 

thilanin (thi'lan-in). A yellowish, unctu- 
ous substance consisting of lanolin with 
3 per cent, of sulphur. 

thi'o-. Combining form of Gr., theion, 
sulphur. 

thio-aicohol (thi-o-al'ko-hol). See mer- 
captan. 

thiocol (thi'o-kol). Potassium sulpho- 
guaiacolate, C 6 H 3 (OH) (OCH 3 ) (KSOa), 
used in pulmonary affections. 

thiocyanate (thi-o-si'an-at). A salt of 
thiocyanic acid. 

thyocy'anid. See under sulphocyanid. 

thio-ether (thi-o-e'ther). An alkylsulphid. 

thioform (thi'o-form). A basic bismuth 
salt of dithiosalicylic acid; an antiseptic. 

thiol (thi'ol). A soluble mixture of sul- 
phurated and sulphonated petroleum oils, 
resembling ichthyol in chemical character 
and medicinal action. It occurs in com- 
merce in liquid form, containing about 2 
per cent, of sulphur, and as a brown 
powder having 8 to 9 per cent, of sul- 
phur. 

thiolin (thi'o-lin). A substitute for ich- 
thyol, made from linseed oil and sulphur. 

thion (thi'on). See sulphur. 

thionic (thi-on'ik). Having one or more 
atoms of sulphur; there are monothionic, 
dithionic, trithionic, tetrathionic, and pen- 
tathionic acids. 

thionyl (thi'on-il). A bivalent radicle 
(SO), t. chlorid. A colorless, fuming 
liquid, SOCk 

thio-oxy carbonate (thi"o-oks-e-kar'bon- 
at). A salt of the general constitution 
O.R' 



O :C< 



S.R' 



thiophen (thi'o-fen). A colorless, strongly 
refracting, oily liquid, C4H4S, found in ben- 
zene obtained from coal tar. t. diiodid. 
An aromatic, non-toxic, and non-irritant 
body, used as an antiseptic. 

thioresorcin (thi"o-res-or'sin). A yellow- 
ish white, inodorous, non-poisonous pow- 
der formed by a combination of resorcin 
and sulphur; used as a local antiseptic. 

thiosapol (thi-o-sa'pol). A soda soap con- 
taining 10 per cent, of sulphur. 

thiosinamin (thi-o-sin'am-in). Thiosin- 
amina rhodallin, allyl thio-urea, (NH2).- 
CS.NHCH2.CH : CH2. A soluble crystal- 
line substance, used to hasten the ab- 
sorption of exudates, scar tissue, etc., by 
an action which is not explained. Its 
therapeutic value is not established. See 
Hbrolysin. 

thiosulphate (thi-o-sul'fat). Syn. : sul- 
phosulphate, hyposulphite. A salt of 
thiosulphuric acid. 

Thiothrix (thi'o-thriks). A genus of the 
family Chlamydobacteriaceae, being fila- 
mentous, non-motile, saprophytic bacteria, 
having a sheath and cells containing sul- 
phur granules. [Gr., theion,, sulphur, + 
thrix, hair.] 

thio-urea (thi-o-u're-ah). A crystalline 



THIRST 



818 



THROAT 



solid, CS(NH2)2, or urea, in which sul- 
phur replaces oxygen. 

thirst. The uneasy or painful sensation 
caused by want of drink. [Ang.-Sax., 
pur si, thurst; old Fris., thurstJ] 

Thiry's fistula. A f. of the intestine, es- 
pecially of the small intestine (suggested 
by Thiry, 1864), for obtaining the intes- 
tinal juices unmixed with the other diges- 
tive fluids. It is made by opening the 
abdomen and cutting out a segment of the 
intestine from 10 to 40 cm. long, leav- 
ing its mesenteric vascular and nervous 
connections intact. The upper or cephalic 
end of the isolated segment is stitched to 
the wound in the abdomen so that it will 
remain open; the other end is closed. The 
two ends of the intestine from which 
the segment were cut are sutured to- 
gether, thus making a continuous alimen- 
tary tube again. The intestinal juices 
flow spontaneously from such a f. and 
are increased during digestion. 

thluret (thi'u-ret). The compound, CsHr- 
N3S2. Its parasulphocarbolate is used as 
a substitute for iodoform. 

Thomas' hip splint. A rigid splint made 
of two steel rods one on each side of 
the leg and thigh, the upper ends are 
attached to a curved steel band fitting 
into folds of the buttocks and the lower 
ends into a steel piece under the instep. 
For removing the weight of the body 
from the hip and knee. [Hugh Owen 
Thomas, Liverpool surgeon, 1 834-1 891.] 

Thomas' pessary. An Albert-Smith vag- 
inal pessary with a fat posterior arm, 
made of hair or soft rubber, or of a 
wire spring covered with soft rubber. 
IT. Gaillard Thomas, New York gynecolo- 
gist, 1831-1903.] 

Thompson's diet tables, see in appendix, 
page 917. 

Thompson's galvanometer. See mirror 
galvanometer, under galvanometer. 

Thompson's solution of phosphorus. A 
preparation made by dissolving, with heat 
and agitation, one part of p. in absolute 
alcohol and glycerin and flavored with 
peppermint to make 14 parts. 

thomsenean (tom-sen'e-an). Pertaining 
to Thomsen's disease. 

Thomsen's disease. An affection of ob- 
scure nervous origin, characterized by a 
tonic spasm of the voluntary muscles, 
especially at the beginning of a volun- 
tary contraction. 

thomsonian (tom-so'ne-an). Pertaining to 
thomsonianism; as a believer in or prac- 
titioner of it. 

thomsonianism (tom-so'ne-an-ism). A 
system of medicine in which the remedies 
were largely botanical. {Samuel Thom- 
son, Massachusetts physician, 1769- 1843.] 

thoracentesis (tho"rah-sen-te'sis). Per- 
foration of the chest to evacuate fluid 
from the pleura. [Gr., thorax, the chest, 
-f- kentesis, a pricking.] 

thoracic (tho-ras'ik). Pertaining to the 
chest. 

thor'aco-. Combining form of Gr., thorax, 
thorakos, thorax. 

thoracoceloschisis (thor-ak-o-sel-os'kis- 



is). Congenital fissure of the chest and 
abdomen. [Gr., thorax, chest, -f- koilia, 
belly, -f- schisis, fissure.] 

thoracocentesis (tho"rah-ko-sen-te'sis) . 
See thoracentesis. 

thoracodidymus (tho"rak-o-did'im-us) . 
See thoracopagus. [Gr., thorax, the chest, 
+ didymos, twin.] 

thoracogastroschisis (tho"rak-o-gas-tros'- 
kis-is). Congenital fissure of the thorax 
and abdomen. [Gr., thorax, the thorax, 
+ gaster, the belly, + schisis, a cleav- 
ing.] 

thora co schisis (tho-rak-os'kis-is) . Con- 
genital fissure of the thorax. [Gr., 
thorax, chest, + schisis, a fissure.] 

thoracosphygmus (tho-rak-o-sfig'mus) . 
The impulse of the heart felt through 
the chest wall. [Gr., thorax, the chest, 
-f- sphygmos, the pulse.] 

thorax (tho'raks). The cavity bounded by 
the diaphragm below, the ribs and sternum 
in front, the ribs laterally and the ribs 
and vertebral column behind, being closed 
above by the structures at the root of the 
neck. It contains the heart and lungs and 
the vessels connected with them, the 
esophagus, the sympathetic and the pneu- 
mogastric nerves and their ganglia and 
plexuses, and a portion of the thoracic 
duct. [Gr., thorax, a breastplate.] 

Thorington's disk. An instrument used 
in retinoscopy. 

thorium (tho're-um). A metallic ele- 
ment. Atomic weight, 213. Chemical 
symbol, Th. Its oxid makes up the 
greater portion of the Welsbach gas 
burner. 1 t. nitrate. (Th(NOs)4+ 4H2O), 
a crystalline, astringent, radio-active salt 
Emanations accumulating in a bottle par- 
tially filled with a solution of the salt 
may be used by inhalation. The thera- 
peutic value is not established. 

thought-transference. An animistic idea 
of communicating thoughts without any 
form of expression of same, verbal or 
otherwise. 

thread cells. See achromatic fibrils, un- 
der fibril. 

thread' worm. Syn. : pin-worm. Oxyuris 
vermicularis. The term is also applied 
to guinea-worms, hair-worms, and others. 

threp'sis. Nutrition. [Gr., threpsis, from 
trephein, to nourish.] 

threpsology (threp-sol'o-je). The physi- 
ology, etc., of nutrition. [Gr.. threpsis, 
nutrition, -J- logos, understanding.] 

Thresh's reagent. A mixture of 1.8 
gram of potassium iodid. 45 c.c. of 
hydrochloric acid, and 30 c.c. of the Br. 
Ph.'s solution of bismuth. 

thridacium (thri-da'se-um). See lacfu~ 
carium. [Gr., thridax, lettuce.] 

thrill. A tremor discerned by palpation 
or auscultation, aortic t. A t. heard 
over the aortic aperture in lesions of 
the orifice or valves, arterial t. A t. 
perceived over an artery, hydatid t. 
The peculiar t. felt by palpation over a 
hydatid cyst, presystolic t. A t. which 
is to be felt before the systole in mitral 
stenosis. 
throat (throt). The cavity extending from 



THROMBASE 



819 



THRUSH 



the arch of the palate to the glottis and 
the superior opening of the esophagus; 
also popularly the front of the neck. 
[Ang.-Sax., throtu, gullet, from threotan, 
to push, to thrust.] 

throm'base. See thrombin. 

thrombin (throm'bin). Schmidt's name 
for the fibrin ferment which causes clot- 
ting of the blood by the conversion of 
fibrinogen to fibrin. See fibrin. 

throm'bo-. Combining form of Gr., 
thrombos, lump, piece, clot of blood, curd 
of milk; used in compound words to indi- 
cate of or having to do with a thrombus. 

thrombocyst (throm'bo-sist). A* cyst 
formed around a thrombus. [Gr., throm-- 
bos, a clot, + kystis, a cyst.] 

thrombogen (throm'bo-jen). The name 
given by Morawitz to the antecedent sub- 
stance (prothrombin) in the blood from 
which the active thrombin (fibrin fer- 
ment) is formed by the combined influ- 
ence of calcium and thrombokinase. 
[Thrombin -f- Gr., gennan, to produce.] 

thrombokinase (throm-bo-ki'nas). An 
organic activator or kinase supposed to 
be formed in all tissues, including the 
blood cells, and which with calcium is 
necessary for the production or activation 
of thrombin from the preliminary pro- 
thrombin present in the blood plasma. 

thrombophlebitic (throm-bo-fle-bit'ik) . 
Pertaining to venous thrombosis or to 
phlebitis with thrombosis. 

thrombophlebitis (throm"bo-fle-bi'tis) . 
Phlebitis with thrombosis. [Gr., throm- 
bos, a clot, + phleps, a vein, -f- itis, 
inflammation.] 

thromboplas'tic substance, thrombo- 
plastin. Name given to the material 
contained in all the tissues that accelerates 
the clotting of blood. According to 
Howell, it is a phosphatid, probably 
kephalin, which exists in the tissues as 
a compound with protein, a lecithopro- 
tein. 

thrombosis (throm-bo'sis). Syn. : intra- 
vascular coagulation. Clogging of blood 
vessels by coagulation of the blood with- 
in them, cardiac t. T. within one or 
more cavities of the heart. cerebral 
arterial t. A narrowing of the caliber 
of an artery in the brain caused by a de- 
posit of fibrin from the blood, compres- 
sion t. Thrombus formation in a vein 
compressed as the result of trauma on a 
new growth, embolic t. T. following 
obstruction of a vessel by an embolus, in- 
fection t. T. due to bacterial inflamma- 
tion, marantic t., marasmic t. T. due 
to a very feeble circulation, placental t. 
T. of the uterine veins due to an ex- 
tension of the physiological t. from the 
placental site into the substance of the 
uterus, plate t. T. produced by a con- 
glutination of blood plates preexisting in 
the blood, sinus t. T. of one or more 
of the sinuses in the petrous portion of 
the temporal bone, traumatic t. i. T. 
secondary to concussion or contusion of a 
part. 2. See placental t. venous t. T. 
of a vein. [Gr., thrombosis, from throm- 
bousthai, to become clotted.] 



thrombotic (throm-bo'tik). Pertaining to 
or due to thrombosis. 

thrombozym (throm-bo'sim). An enzyme 
which, according to Nolf, is furnished by 
the leukocytes and plates and constitutes 
one of the factors in the coagulation of 
the blood. It is assumed to combine with 
fibrinogen and thrombogen to form fibrin. 

throm'bus. The clot formed in throm- 
bosis, ante mortem t. A t. formed in 
the heart or large vessels before death. 
autochthonous t. See primary t. ball 
t. A globular t. which becomes loosened 
from its attachment to the wall of the 
auricle and lies free in the cavity; a 
rounded heart-clot. See primary t. bland 
t. A t. not containing bacteria, blood 
plate t. A t. consisting of blood plates, 
these elements forming the earliest stage 
of rejuvenated thrombi, calcined t. A 
phlebolith. canalized t. A t. containing 
one or more channels, distal t. The t. 
forming on the distal side of a ligated 
artery, hyaline t. A t. in a capillary 
or very small blood vessel. It is caused 
by the agglutination and hyaline trans- 
formation of red blood corpuscles, in- 
fective t. A t. containing bacteria, lam- 
inated t. A t. formed in strata or lam- 
inae by slow and continuous coagulation, 
with an intermitting force of condensa- 
tion, marantic t. A t. forming in the 
auricular appendages, the recesses of the 
trabeculae, and various venous sinuses, 
due primarily to extreme cardiac weak- 
ness, mixed t. A t. composed of red 
and white areas, mural t. A t. pro- 
jecting from the wall of a vessel into 
the lumen, occluding t. A t. entirely 
closing the lumen of a blood vessel, or- 
ganized t. A t. transformed into vas- 
cularized connective tissue, pale t. A t. 
consisting mainly of white blood corpus- 
cles, parietal t. See mural t. post- 
mortem t. A t. formed in the heart 
or large blood vessels after death, pri- 
mary t. A t. which remains at the 
place of its formation, progressive t. 
A t. usually stratified, which grows con- 
tinuously into the lumen of the vessel. 
proximal t. The t. forming in the 
cardiac side of a ligated artery, red 
t. A t. formed by the coagulation 
of blood which is at rest. It is dark 
red or brown in color, and contains few 
white corpuscles, consisting mainly of red 
blood corpuscles, secondary t. i. A t. 
following inflammation of the vessels or 
of the tissues immediately surrounding 
them. 2. A t. which is continuous from a 
primary t. simple t. See bland t. t. 
neonatorum. See cephalhematoma, t. 
vaginalis. Hematoma beneath the mu- 
cous membrane of the vagina, t. vulvae. 
Hematoma of the labium pudendi ma jus. 
valve t. A t. which permits the blood to 
flow in one direction and occludes it in an- 
other, white t. One which contains no 
pigment. See pale t. [Gr., thrombos.'] _ 

thrush. Syn.: muguet. White spots in 
the mouth due to infection with O'idium 
albicans. See aphthous stomatitis, under 
stomatitis. [Old Eng., thrusche.] 



THRUST CULTURE 



820 



THYROIDECTOMY 



thrust cul'ture. See stab culture, under 
culture. 

Thuja (thu'jah). Preferably written 
Thuya, i. Arbor vitae; a genus of ever- 
green trees and shrubs of the Cupressi- 
neae. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1880, the 
fresh tops of T. occidentalis. T. ofo- 
tusa, T. occidentalis. American arbor 
vitae. The fresh tops (leaves and twigs), 
the t. of the U. S. Ph., 1880, are used 
in coughs and as an embrocation for rheu- 
matic pains. [Gr., Thyia.~\ 

thu'jin. A substance, C20H22O12, obtained 
from the green parts of Thuja occiden- 
talis. 

thu'jol. A substance, CioHieO, forming the 
chief constituent of the oil of Thuja 
occidentalis. It is capable of inducing 
abortion and it induces fatty degenera- 
tion of the vital organs. 

thus. 1. Incense, common frankincense; 
olibanum. 2. A white, yellow, or reddish 
resin exuding from the branches of Pinus 
sylvestris and Abies excelsa. T. ameri- 
canum. Common turpentine (the oleo- 
resin). The English synonym is frankin- 
cense, but the term frankincense is used 
as a synonym for olibanum in the U. S., 
but not for turpentine [Br. Ph., 1898]. 
t. arabicum. Olibanum. t. libycum. 
Gum ammoniac, t. vulgare. 1. Com- 
mon frankincense. 2. Olibanum silvestre. 
[Lat] 

thymacetin (thi-mas-e'tm). The com- 
, CHa v PTT . OC2H5 , 

pound QH7 > CcH 2 < NH (CH 3 CO) \ used 
in headache and neuralgia. 

thymal (thi'mal). Methylesopropyl-phe- 
nol, CHsCCoHsOHKsHt. A crystalline sub- 
stance found in many vegetable oils; used 
as an antiseptic. 

thymene (thi'men). A levorotary liquid, 
C10H10, found in oil of thyme. 

thymiama (thim-e-ah'mah). Anything 
burned as incense or for fumigation. 
[Gr., thymian, to burn incense.] 

thymiasis (thim-i'as-is_). Fumigation. 

[Gr., thymian, to burn incense.] 

thymin (thi'min). 5-methyl-2-6~dioxypyri- 
noidin, C5HGN2O2. A pyrimidin deriva- 
tive found in the nucleic acid of the thy- 
mus gland. 

thymitis (thi-mi'tis). Inflammation of the 
thymus gland. [Gr., thymos, the thymus 
gland, + itis, inflammation.] 

thy'mo-. Combining form of Gr., thymos, 
thymus. 

thymoform (thi'mo-form). A product of 
the reaction between thymol and formic 
aldehyd; and used like, iodoform. 

thymol (thi'mol). Propylmethylphenol, 
Ce(H,H,CH3,H,OH,CH2.CH2.CH 8 ). A phe- 
nol from oil of thyme. It is antiseptic 
and is used as an addition to dusting- 
powders [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. thymolis 
iodium. Syn. : aristol. A diiodid of t. 
It is used as an odorless substitute for 
iodoform [U. S. Ph.]. 

Thymus (thi'mus). 1. Thyme, a genus of 
the Labiatae; also T. vulgaris. 2. A two- 
lobed lymph gland in the neck and thorax 
of the young, accessory t. One of the 
lobules frequently met with belonging to 



the t. gland, but isolated from the mass 
of the organ. T. serpillum, T. serpyl- 
lum. Mother of thyme. The flowering 
leafy branches contain an essential oil, 
bitter extractive, tannin, etc., and are 
used as an external stimulant. T. vul- 
garis. Common thyme; a highly aro- 
matic undershrub indigenous to southern 
Europe, often cultivated as a condiment. 
The leafy and flowering branches are 
used like those of T. serpyllum, and fur- 
nish oil of thyme. [Gr., thymos, thyme, 
a warty excrescence, i. e., resembling a 
bunch of thyme.] 

thyraden (thi'rad-en). An extract of the 
thyroid gland. 

thyrein, thyre-iodin (thi're-in, thi-re-i'o- 
din). See iodothyrin. t. of Merck, 
a preparation having the therapeutic ac- 
tion of thyroid substance. 

thyresol (thi're-sol). A proprietary prepa- 
ration consisting mainly of the methyl 
blue of santatol, Q5H23OCH3. Its action 
and uses resemble those of sandalwood 
oil. 

thy'ro-. thy'reo-. Combining form of 
Gr., thyreos, oblong shield. 

thyro-antitoxin (thi"ro-an-te-toks'in). A 
crystalline substance free from iodin ob- 
tained from the thyroid gland. 

thyro-arytenoid (thi"ro-ar-it'e-noyd) . 

Pertaining to the thyroid and arytenoid 
cartilages, t. muscles. See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

thyro-arytenoideus (thi"ro-ar-it-en-oyd'e- 
us). The t. internus and the t. externus 
regarded as one muscle. See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

thyrocele (thi'ro-sel). A tumor situated 
in the thyroid gland. Goiter. [Gr., 
thyreos, shield, + kele, tumor.] 

thyro-epiglotticus (thi"ro-ep-i-glot'ti-cus). 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

thyrohyoideus (thi"ro-hi-oyd'e-us). A flat 
quadrangular muscle arising from the 
outer surface of the thyroid cartilage 
and inserted into the lower margin of 
the body and the cornu majus of the 
hyoid bone. See table of muscles, under 
muscle. 

thyroid (thi'royd). 1. Pertaining to, con- 
nected with, or derived from the t. gland. 
2. The gland itself. See under gland. 
accessory t's. See accessory t. glands, 
under gland, desiccated t. gland. The 
t. gland of sheep dried and powdered 
after the removal of adherent tissue [U. 
S. Ph., glandulae thyrqidea siccae~\. t. 
preparations. The pharmaceutical prep- 
arations of t. .gland, mainly proprietary, 
have become very numerous since the 
discovery was made that the oral adminis- 
tration of the gland sufficed to prevent 
the symptoms which follow removal of 
the t. gland. [Gr., thyreoeides, from 
thyreos, an oblong shield, + eidos, re- 
semblance.] 

thyroidectin (thi-roy-dek'tin). A proprie- 
tary preparation consisting of gelatin 
capsules containing a powder prepared 
from the blood of thyroidectomized ani- 
mals. 

thyroidectomy (thi-royd-ek'to-me). Re- 



THYROIDEUM 



821 



TINCTURA 



moval of the thyroid gland. [Gr., thyre- 
oides, thyroid, + cktomc, a cutting out.] 

thyroideuin (thi-royd'e-um). The thyroid 
gland, t. siccuni. The desiccated thy- 
roid gland [Br. Ph.]. 

thyroidin (thi-royd'in). Of Merck, a puri- 
fied albuminoid from the thyroid gland, 
having the actions of that gland. 

thyroidism (thi'royd-izm). The group of 
symptoms supposed to be caused by the 
increased internal secretion of the thyroid 
gland and similar in general to those of 
exophthalmic goiter. 

thyroiditis (thi-royd-i'tis). Inflammation 
of the thyroid gland. [Thyroid, + Gr., 
itis, inflammation.] 

thyro-iodinin (thi-ro-i'o-din-in). Iodothy- 
rin; an organic iodin compound found in 
the thyroid gland and apparently the active 
medicinal principle of that organ. 

thyrolytic (thi-ro-lit'ik). Destructive to 
thyroid tissue. [Thyroid, + Gr., lysis, 
dissolution.] 

thyroncus (thi-ron'kus). See goiter. 
[Thyroid, + Gr., ogkos, tumor.] 

thyropharyngeus ' (thi"ro-fa-rin'je-us). 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

thyroprotein (thi-ro-pro'te-in). A protein 
belonging to the globulin group isolated 
from the thyroid glands and character- 
ized by the presence of iodin. 

thyrotomy (thi-rot'om-e). i. The opera- 
tion of splitting the thyroid cartilage 
(generally used for the removal of tu- 
mors). 2. Any cutting operation on the 
thyroid gland. [Gr., thyreoeides, thyroid, 
+ tome, a cutting.] 

thyrotoxin (thi-ro-toks'in). A serum 
claimed to be cytolytic, prepared by in- 
jecting animals with ground-up thyroid 
tissue. 

tibia (tib'e-ah). A long bone, the larger 
of the two of the leg, on the anterior and 
medial side of which it is placed. Its up- 
per extremity bears two concave sur- 
faces covered with cartilage, separated by 
the crucial spine, for articulation with 
the femur, and bears on each side two 
prominences, the lateral and medial tuber- 
osities. The shaft is three-sided, smaller 
in the middle than at either end, its 
medial surface being subcutaneous. The 
lower extremity is enlarged transversely 
and projects downward on the inner 
side as the medial malleolus, present- 
ing a concave surface for articulation 
with the astragalus; laterally is a sur- 
face covered with cartilage for articula- 
tion with the fibula, and posteriorly are 
grooves for the tendons of the tibialis 
posticus and flexores digitorum pedis and 
pollicis longi. [Lat., tibia, shin.] 

tibial (tib'e-al). Pertaining to or situated 
near or toward the tibia. 

tibialis (tib-e-al'is). i. Tibial. 2. A mus- 
cle connected with the tibia. See table 
of muscles, under muscle, t. phenome- 
non. The dorsal extension of the foot 
of a paralyzed leg on flexing the leg to- 
wards the body. [Lat.] 

tibio-accessorius (ti"be-o-ak-ses-so're-us) . 
See table of muscles, under muscle. 

tic. Short, lightninglike, convulsive mo- 



tions, especially of muscles in the face. 
convulsive t., facial t. A psychasthenic 
manifestation, a coordinated and systemat- 
ical act, often involving the action of mus- 
cles supplied by various nerves, spas- 
modic t. Paralysis of the muscles of 
one or both sides of the face, associated 
with tonic contraction of the same. See 
facial paralysis, under paralysis. t. 
douloureux [Fr.]. Facial neuralgia 
accompanied by an involuntary contrac- 
tion of some of the facial muscles, t. 
giratoire [Fr.]. Clonic spasm of the 
obliquus capitis inferior, producing rotary 
movements of the head. [Fr.] 

tick. A name common to certain small 
parasitic Arachnida constituting the order 
Acarina. They disseminate certain dis- 
eases among human beings, e. g., Dut- 
ton's relapsing fever and Rocky Mountain 
fever and various skin affections, itch 
t. See Acarus scabiei. t. fever. A f. 
attributed to infection from Pyroplasma 
hominis, a parasite of certain ticks, es- 
pecially Ornithodorus moubata; said to re- 
semble typhus, but of very low mortality. 
[Dutch, tijk.1 

t. i. d. Abbreviation for Lat., ter in die, 
meaning, three times daily. 

tiglium (tig'le-um). See Croton t., under 
Croton. grana tiglii. The seeds of 
Croton t. oleum tiglii. See croton oil, 
under Croton [U. S. Ph.]. T. officinale. 
See Croton t., under Croton. 

tigroid (ti'groyd). The material in nerve 
cells which stains with basic anilin dyes. 
See Nissl's granules. [Gr., tigroeides, 
spotted.] 

Tilia (til'e-ah). 1. A genus of trees (the 
limes or lindens), of the Malvales. 2. See 
flores tiliae. flores tiliae. T. flowers 
contain a volatile oil, to which any ac- 
tion in them is probably due, and, per- 
haps, a glucosid, tiliacin, which is formed 
in the leaves. T. flowers are used in do- 
mestic practice for headache and indi- 
gestion. 

time. Extent of duration, physiological 
t. The t. elapsing between the impres- 
sion received by an organ of sense and its 
perception by the individual affected, re- 
action t., reflex t. The t. occupied in 
the transfer of an impulse along a sen- 
sory nerve to the spinal cord and brain 
and back along a motor nerve. 

tin. A metallic element known since the 
beginning of the Christian era, although 
confounded at that time with lead. Sym- 
bol, Sn (from stannum); atomic weight, 
1 17.8; sp. gr., 7.293. List of poisons and 
their antidotes, see in appendix, page 
939- solution of chlorid of t. A 
preparation made by heating granulated 
t. with water and hydrochloric acid until 
no more gas is obtained, adding water and 
boiling with the undissolved t. [Br. Ph.]. 

tin'cal. Crude borax. 

tinctura (tink-tu'rah). See tincture. t. 
amara. Stomach drops; a tincture ob- 
tained from percolating gentian, centaury, 
bitter orange peel, orange berries, and 
zedoary with alcohol and water [N. F.]. 
t. antacrida. Antacid tincture; dys- 



TINCTURE 



822 



TISSUE 



menorrhea mixture; an alcoholic solution 
of mercuric chlorid, guaiac, Canada tur- 
pentine, and oil of sassafras [N. F.]. t. 
antiperiodica. Warburg's tincture. 

This exceedingly complex preparation has 
no place in scientific medicine at this 
time. It was once used against malaria 
[N. F.]. t. aroniatica. A tincture pre- 
pared from various aromatic drugs [N. 
F.]. t. ganibir eoruposita. An as- 
tringent remedy. Gambir, in No. 50 pow- 
der, 50 gm.; Saigon cinnamon, in No. 50 
powder, 25 gm.; diluted alcohol, a suf- 
ficient quantity to make 1000 c.c. [U. S. 
Ph.]. t. herbarium receiitiiim. Made 
by the general formula: 50 grams of the 
fresh drug macerated in enough alcohol to 
yield 100 c.c. of tincture when expressed 
[U. S. Ph.]. 

tincture (tink'tur). A pharmaceutical 
preparation made by dissolving a drug in 
alcohol, especiaUy by subjecting vegetable 
substances to the action of alcohol, am- 
monia ted t. A t. prepared with aro- 
matic spirits of ammonia as the menstru- 
um, antiperiodic t. See tinctura 
periodica, ethereal t. A t. in the prep- 
aration of which an appreciable quantity 
of ether is used. Fleinining's t. A con- 
centrated tincture of aconite. Huxham's 
t. See under Huxham, Warburg's 
t. See tinctura antiperiodica [N. F.]. 
[Lat., tinctura, from tingere, to wet.] 

tinea (.tin'e-ah). A name applied to skin 
diseases which are caused by a micro- 
plrytic fungus, such as that of ringworm. 
t. albuginea. A peculiar form of ring- 
worm found in the Dutch East Indies. It 
occurs in large, roundish, white, scaly 
patches on the palms and soles and 
spreads thence to the adjacent skin of 
the hands and wrists and feet and an- 
kles, t. circinata. Ringworm of the 
body, beginning as a flat reddish papule 
or slightly elevated circular spot, which 
spreads peripherally while it clears up at 
the center, thus forming a ringed lesion. 
Rings may be as large as three inches in 
diameter, t. circinata cruris. Ring- 
worm occurring about the genitals, espe- 
cially on the inside of the thighs, t. cir- 
cmata tropica. See t. imbricata. t. 
favosa. Syn. : javus. An infectious dis- 
ease of the skin, found typically on the 
scalp, due to a specific fungus and 
characterized by the occurrence of pe- 
culiar saucer-shaped sulphur yellow crusts. 
The fungus is called Achorion Schoen- 
leinii, t. furfuracea. T. attended with 
the formation of whitish greasy scales or 
crusts. t. imbricata. Syn. : toketau. 
A local infectious disease of the skin oc- 
curring in tropical countries. It is caused 
by a fungus closely resembling the large- 
spored trichophyton fungus and is char- 
acterized by peculiar, scaly, ringed, con- 
centric lesions, t. intersecto. A rare 
disease, beginning as small, roundish, 
slightly elevated, itching spots on the 
arms, chest, and back. The patches be- 
come brown, presenting a smooth, tense 
surface, increase in size, and coalesce. 
t. kerion. A form of t. tonsurans, t. 



lupinosa. See t. fctvosa. t. nodosa. 

Sheathlike, nodular masses developing in 
the hair of the beard and mustache from 
the growth of an unnamed fungus. The 
masses surround the hairs, which become 
brittle, and the hair may be penetrated 
by the fungus and thus split, t. sycosis. 
T. of the beard is either superficial, when 
it presents the features of ringworm of 
the scalp, or it may be deep-seated, caus- 
ing a swollen, red, and angry mass of I13-- 
pertrophied granulating tissue in which 
are imbedded distended hair follicles. T. 
tondens. See t. sycosis, t. tonsurans. 
See t. sycosis, t. trichophytina. Ring- 
worm; a local infectious disease of the 
skin, produced by the trichophyton fungus. 
The organism grows by preference in the 
horny epithelium. The lesions vary ac- 
cording to the part of the body attacked, 
whether or no the hairs are involved. 
See also t. circinata. t. trichophytina 
corporis. See t. circinata. t. tricho- 
phytina cruris. See :. .-:-;_:-.: :--':. 
t. trichophytina unguis. See onycho- 
_ : ?sis. t. xera. Set foams, t. versi- 
color. Syn. : chromophytosis. An infec- 
tious disease of the skin, produced by the 
Microsporon furfur. It is characterized 
by the occurrence on the trunk of per- 
sistent, brownish, furfuraceous. non-in- 
flammatory patches, [Lat., tinea, a gnaw- 
ing worm.] 

tm'kling. A clear, metallic sound like 
that produced by one piece of metal strik- 
ing lightly against another, metallic t. 
A t. sound produced in a pneumothorax 
and in a large pulmonary cavity having 
solid walls. 

tinnitus (tin-ni'tus, tin'ni-tus). A ringing 
or tinkling sound, nervous t. A true 
neurosis, characterized by the subjective 
sensation of a humming or buzzing sound, 
varying considerably in character, and oc- 
curring mostly in excitable, nervous per- 
sons, during mental strain, or in states 
of exhaustion, anemia, or shock. It is 
also known as t. without deafness, and 
proves obstinate to every kind of treat- 
ment, t. aurium. A subjective sound, 
varying in character, duration, and inten- 
sity, heard by patients suffering from 
various forms of ear disease, and also 
following the administration of large 
doses of certain drugs, notably quinin. It 
also occurs in certain febrile disorders 
and in marked anemia. [Lat... tit 
to ring.] 

-tion. A suffix from the Old Eng. and Lat, 
-tionem, forming abstract names. 

-tious. A suffix from the Old Eng. and 
Lat., -tiosus. forming adjectives 

tissue bVsa . A collection of eeHs :r 
structural elements so modified in form, 
size, and arrangement as to have a con- 
stant and recognizable structure, wher- 
ever it may occur (being modified in dif- 
ferent situations only so far as local con- 
nections and uses render necessary), and 
to be adapted to the performance of a 
special and definite function. All of one 
kind of t. in the body forms a system, 
such as the nervous or the muscular sys- 



TISSUE 



823 



TISSUE 



tern, while the t's combined form organs. 
Two systems of classification are used, the 
older and more common being based upon 
the appearance in the adult, and the other 
upon the origin from the different germ 
layers of the ovum. According to the first 
method, one of the most satisfactory classi- 
fications is the division into four groups 
— epithelium, connective t., muscular t., 
and nervous t.; according to the second, 
t's are ectodermic, entodermic, or meso- 
dermic. adenoid t. The reticular 
framework of the lymph nodes, the 
meshes of the reticulum being filled with 
lymphoid cells, adipose t. Areolar t. 
in which the areolae are more or less 
filled with fat cells, a condition which 
may occur in any part of the body ex- 
cept the eyelids and parts of the male 
sexual apparatus, alveolar t. The t. 
forming the framework of the pulmonary 
alveoli. It consists of areolar t. in which 
the elastic fibers are numerous, and there 
are also a considerable number of mus- 
cular fiber cells, animal t. The t. of 
an animal in contradistinction to that of 
a plant, aqueous t. Water t., such as 
that of most succulent plants, containing 
parenchyma cells stored with sap and 
more or less mucilage, areolar t., are- 
olated connective t. That part of the 
connective t. of the body in which white 
and yellow connective t. fibers and bun- 
dles cross at all angles and continually 
unite to form . larger bundles or divide 
to form smaller ones, thus making a kind 
of network. Done t. See osseous t. 
cancellous t. The porous, spongy t. of 
the bones, cartilaginous t. See carti- 
lage, cavernous t. Fibrous and elas- 
tic t. containing in the areolae a freely 
communicating plexus of veins or venous 
sinuses, all included in an elastic en- 
velope and capable of great increase in 
bulk when the veins are distended with 
blood, cellular t. Areolar t. chro- 
maffin t. Tissue composed of cells that 
stain readily with chromic salts, com- 
pact osseous t. See compact osseous 
substance, under substance, complex t's, 
composite t's, compound t's. T's com- 
posed of two or more simple t's in nearly 
equal proportions, as in blood vessels, 
lymph vessels, lymphatic glands, etc. con- 
nective t. T. serving for the support or 
connection of other t's. It consists of soft 
masses, as in areolar t., in tendons, and 
in ligaments, or of more or less hard and 
rigid masses, as in cartilage, bone, and 
dentin. The term connective t. is some- 
times limited to the soft connective sub- 
stances in the body, excluding bone and 
cartilage. See areolar t., white fibrous t., 
elastic t., osseous t., and cartilage, cor- 
neous t. Compact masses of cells which 
are soft near their vascular bases, but near 
their free surface hard, flat, and often 
devoid of a nucleus; found in the hair, 
nails, hoofs, horns, and epidermis, den- 
tal t., dentinal t. See dentin, elas- 
tic t. That part of the connective t. of 
the body consisting of branched and anas- 
tomosing elastic fibers or of elastic mem- 



branes, embryoplastic t. Embryonic 
connective t. before the fibers are devel- 
oped, endothelial t. The t. formed by 
the endothelia of the body, epidermic 
t. The epidermis and its appendages, 
with the epithelium of mucous mem- 
branes, epithelial t. The t. formed 
by the epithelia of the body, erectile t. 
See cavernous t. fat t., fatty t. See 
adipose t. fibrillar connective t. See 
white fibrous t. fibrillated t. See 
fibrous t. fibrocartilaginous t. See 
fibrocartilage. fibrous cellular t., 
fibrous connective t. See white fibrous 
t. fibrous t. i. Connective t. composed 
of elastic or white fibers and bundles of 
fibers which extend in nearly parallel di- 
rections, as in tendons and the ligamen- 
tum nuchae. 2. Connective t. composed 
of fibers without regard to their nature 
or direction, follicular t. See adenoid 
t. formative t. A collection of cells 
which give rise, by becoming more or less 
modified, to a permanent or adult t. 
fundamental t. One of the t's forming 
a fundamental system. gelatinous 
nervous t. Nervous t. composed of non- 
medullated nerve fibers, as in the sympa- 
thetic nerve, germinal t. T. giving rise 
to ova or spermatozoids. See germinal 
epithelium, under epithelium, and germ 
plasm, under plasm, granulation t. A t. 
formed during the stage of inflammatory 
regeneration of repair and consisting of 
many newly formed tissue cells and 
blood vessels, gray nervous t. Nerv- 
ous t. containing nerve cells. See also 
gray matter of the brain, under matter. 
ground t. See stroma, homogeneous 
connective t. Membranes, such as the 
coats of the malpighian corpuscles of the 
spleen, which agree in chemical charac- 
ter with connective t., but do not con- 
tain bundles of fibers, horny t. See 
corneous t. hylic t. Primitive pulp 
tissue of the embryo, including the neuro- 
blast, the notochord, and the mesenchyme. 
inflammatory t. The t. formed during 
inflammation, interlobular connective 
t. of the liver. Connective t. between 
the acini of the liver, containing branches 
of the bile ducts, the hepatic artery, and 
the portal vein, intermediate areolar 
t. Connective t. lying between the 
muscles, blood vessels and other deep- 
seated parts. See areolar t. inter- 
stitial connective t. See areolar t. 
investing areolar t. A kind of 
sheath formed around the various mus- 
cles, blood vessels, nerves, etc., by the 
areolar t. lardiform t. T. that has 
undergone amyloid degeneration, lepidic 
t. The "lining membranes" tissue, includ- 
ing epiblastic, hypoblastic, mesothelial and 
endothelial tissues, ligamentous t. See 
white fibrous t. lymphatic t., lym- 
phoid t., lymph t. See adenoid t. 
medullary t. See medullary substance, 
under substance, mesothelial t's. T's 
formed from the mesothelium. mucinous 
t., mucoid (connective) t., mucous t. 
Connective t., such as that in^ the um- 
bilical cord of the fetus, consisting of an 



TISSUE 



824 



TOLUENYL ALCOHOL 



abundant jelly like albuminous ground 
substance, in which are imbedded numer- 
ous round and branched, anastomosing 
cells and comparatively few white and 
elastic connective t. fibers, muscular t. 
T. composed of striated muscular 
fibers, of cardiac muscular fiber cells, 
or of muscular fiber cells. Its dis- 
tinguishing characteristic is its power to 
contract in one direction, viz., along the 
long axis of the fibers composing it. 
nerve t. See nervous t. nervous t. 
T. composed of nerve fibers and nerve 
cells, osseous t. The combined struc- 
ture consisting of the matrix of animal 
matter and the osseous granules depos- 
ited in it that constitutes bone, phane- 
rogenous t., phanerophorous t. A 
structure which may be said to bear some 
evident part, such as the papilla of a 
hair, which seems to bear the hair, por- 
ous t. See areolar t. pulp t. T. form- 
ing the pulp of a gland or organ, such 
as the t. of the tooth pulp, reticular t. 
See adenoid t. sarcous t. See muscu- 
lar t. sclerous t. A general term in- 
cluding osseous, cartilaginous, and fibrous 
t. simple t's. T's composed of but one 
structural element, or with but a slight 
admixture of others, as in blood, lymph, 
epithelium, the connective t., cartilage, 
bone, and muscular and nervous t's. skel- 
etal t. A general term for fibrous, ade- 
noid, adipose, osseous, and cartilaginous 
t. spongy t. of bone. See spongy bone 
substance, under substance, subarach- 
noid t. Trabeculae of fibrous t. between 
the arachnoid and pia, the surfaces of 
which have a covering of endothelia. 
subcutaneous adipose t. The adipose 
t. inclosed in subcutaneous t. subcuta- 
neous (cellular, or connective) t. 
The areolar t. just beneath the corium 
and merging insensibly into it. submu- 
cous areolar t. Areolar t. beneath a 
mucous membrane and serving to con- 
nect it with other parts, subperiosteal 
t. See osteogenetic layer, under layer. 
subserous areolar t. The areolar t. 
serving to attach serous membranes to 
the parts they invest. supporting t. 
T., such as woody t., serving to strength- 
en a part or organ; mechanical t. t. re- 
sistance. The resistance of the tissues 
to pathogenic bacteria. trabecular t. 
T., especially connective t., arranged in 
trabeculae, which often form a network. 
ungual t. See corneous t. vesicular 
nervous t. Nervous t. containing nerve 
cells, as in the ganglia and the cerebral 
cortex, water storing t. See aqueous 
t. white fibrous t. i. Connective t. 
composed of white inelastic fibers and 
bundles of fibers extending in nearly par- 
allel directions. It is exceedingly strong, 
and forms tendons, ligaments, and re- 
sistant membranes (e. g., periosteum, 
-perichondrium, and the dura). 2. Con- 
nective t. composed of white. inelasHc. 
and glue-yielding fibers without regard 
to the direction of the fibers. white 
nervous t. Nervous t. composed of 
medullated nerve fibers, yellow elastic 



t., yellow fibrous t. See elastic t. 
[Fr., tisser, tissu, from Lat., texere, to 
weave.] 

titanium (ti-ta'ni-um). A metallic ele- 
ment. It is distinguished by the readi- 
ness with which it combines with nitro- 
gen at a high temperature. Symbol, Ti; 
atomic weight, 48; sp. gr., 5.3. [Gr., 
titanos, lime, white earth.] 

titillation (tit-il-a'shun). The act of tick- 
ling or the condition of being tickled. 
[Lat., titillar e, to tickle.] 

titration (ti-tra'shun). Volumetric anal- 
ysis by means of standard solutions. 

Tl. Chemical symbol for the element thal- 
lium. 

tobacco (to-bak'ko). The leaves of vari- 
ous species of Nicotiana, especially 
Nicotiana tabacum. List of poisons and 

their antidotes, see in appendix, page . 

t. heart. See under heart. 

tocology (to-kol'o-je). (obs.) See obstet- 
rics. [Gr., tokos, childbirth, -f- logos, 
understanding.] 

Toddalia (tod-dal'e-ah). A genus of the 
Rutaceae. T. aculeata, T. asiatica. A 
stimulant, carminative, and tonic Asiatic 
rutaceous species. The bark, especially 
the root bark, is used as a stomachic. 

toe. A digit of the foot, flexed t's. A 
permanent distortion of the t's in which 
they are unduly flexed at the last joint, 
so that the tips or even the nails rest 
on the ground, while the first joints are 
drawn up above the proper level, glossy 
t's. See glossy skin, under skin, great 
t. The innermost and largest of the t's. 
hammer t's. See flexed t's. t. itch. 
See uncinariasis. [Old Eng., to, too.'] 

toilet (toy'let). The methodical cleansing 
of a part or region after a surgical 
operation, t. of the peritoneum. The 
aseptic measures tending to remove all 
extraneous substances from the peritoneum 
after laparotomy. 

Tokelau ringworm (to'ke-law). Tinea 
imbricata. 

to'ko-. Combining form of Gr., tokos, birth. 

tolene (tol'en). A terpene, OoHie, ob- 
tained from balsam of Tolu. 

tolerance (tol'er-enz). The quality of be- 
ing able to endure the action of a drug 
or other toxic substance. [Lat., tolerare, 
to bear.] 

Tollen's reaction for pentoses. Con- 
sists of heating the solution to be tested 
with concentrated hydrochloric acid and 
orcin. If pentose is present, the solution 
turns first reddish blue, then bluish green. 
The coloring matter formed is soluble in 
amyl alcohol, yielding a bluish green so- 
lution with a characteristic absorption 
spectrum. A similar test is one in which 
phloroglucin is used instead of orcin. 
The color of the solution as well as the 
amyl alcohol is red, when pentose is pres- 
ent. 

toluene (tol'u-en). Syn.: toluol. Methyl- 
benzene, a colorless liquid, GsHsCCrL). 
occurring in light coal tar oils, having a 
benzenelike odor: used as an antiseptic 
and in the manufacture of dyes. 

tolu'enyl al'cohol. Paraxylyl alcohol. 



TOLUIDIN 



825 



TOOTH 



toluidin (tol-u'id-in). Amidotoluene; a 
substance, CrHoN = GifL(CH 3 )NH2, 
known in three isomeric forms : Orthoto- 
luidin, metatoluidin, and paratoluidin. 

toluylacetamid (tol"u-il-as-et-am'id) . 

CH 3 aH4NH(CH 3 CO); a white substance 
used as an antipyretic. 

toluylendiamin (tol"u-il-en-di-am'in). Ce- 
H 3 (N.H2)2CH 3 ; it has no direct therapeutic 
importance, but its salts are of theoretical 
interest, in that they are capable of caus- 
ing destruction of the red blood corpus- 
cles. Used in physiological research. 

tolyhypnal (tol-e-hip'nal). Antipyrin hy- 
drochlorid. 

tolypyrin (tol-ip-i'rin). The compound 
CO.CH 
CoH4CHsN< C.CH 3 ; used as an an- 

N.CHa. 
tipyreric. 

tolysal (tol'is-al). Tolypyrin salicylate. 

■tome. Combining form of Gr., tome, 
something that cuts, from tcnnein, to cut. 

Tomes' fibers. See dental fibers, under fiber. 

tonal. Of or pertaining to tone. 

tone. i. A distinct definite sound; also the 
character or quality of a sound. 2. The 
normal state of tension in healthy tissue; 
in physiology, the normal state of partial 
contraction of the arteries and muscles. 
difference t. A name given to the t. 
heard when two t's are sounded together 
and whose vibration period is the differ- 
ence between those of the two fundamen- 
tal t's. harmonic t. See harmonic. 
reflex t. See reflex tonus, under tonus. 
[Gr., tonos, from teinein, to stretch.] 

ton'ga (ton'gah). 1. A drug prepared in 
the Fiji Islands from the bark, leaves, 
and fibers of Rhaphidophora vitensis, 
Premna taitensis, etc. It has been rec- 
ommended in neuralgia. 

tongaline (ton'gal-en). A proprietary 
preparation of tonga. 

tongue (tung). A muscular mass attached 
to the floor of the mouth and susceptible 
of protrusion from that cavity. It takes 
part in sucking, mastication, and articular 
speech, and the mucous membrane cover- 
ing its upper surface is the seat of the 
organs of taste, benign plaques of t. 
Spreading scab patches appearing upon 
the dorsal surface of the t. bifid t. A t. 
having a longitudinal fissure that divides 
the fore part into two equal parts, black 
t. Syn. : hyperkeratosis linguae. Dis- 
colored petechiae on the t., due to 
hyperkeratosis of the papillae. The 
color is usually black, but it may vary 
from yellow to blue, circinate erup- 
tion of t. See benign plaques of t. fun- 
goid t. A manifestation of thrush in 
which a species of fungus grows upon the 
tongue. It occurs in children or debili- 
tated adults, furrowed t. Syn. : cleft 
t., fluted t., lingua plicata. Unusual fur- 
rowing of the dorsal surface of the t. The 
central furrow is deepened and radiating 
from this are numerous parallel deep fur- 
rows. It is a permanent condition, geo- 
graphical t. A t. affected with a serpigi- 
nous epithelial affection (e. g., leukoplakia) 
that makes it look like a map. grooved 



t. See furrowed t. hairy t. See black 
t. ribbed t., scrotal t. See furrowed 
t. strawberry t. A t. that is hyper- 
emic and shows fungiform papillae, as in 
scarlet fever. sulcated t. See fur- 
rowed t. wooden t. See actinomycosis. 
wrinkled t. See furrowed t. [Ang.- 
Sax., tunge.1 

tongue-tied. Affected with ankyloglossum 
or abnormal shortness of the frenulum 
linguae. 

ton'ic. 1. Possessing the property of 
maintaining or promoting the tone of 
the system; as a n., a drug possessing that 
property. 2. Characterized by continu- 
ous contraction (said of muscular spasm). 

tonicity (to-nis'it-e). The condition of a 
tissue, organ, etc., in relation to tone, es- 
pecially its normal elasticity. 

tonka (ton'kah). The tonka bean. 

to'nol. A brand mark for certain glycero- 
phosphates. 

tonometry (to-nom'et-re). The estimation 
or measurement of tension. [Gr., tonos, 
tension, -f- mctron, a measure.] 

tonopsychagogia (to"no-si-ka-go'je-ah). 
The characteristic action of certain 
sounds on the mind. [Gr., tonos, a tone, 
+ psyche, the mind, -f- agoge, a leading.] 

ton'sil. A prominent body situated (one 
on each side) between the pillars of the 
fauces, about half an inch long and a 
third of an inch wide and thick. On its 
free surface are numerous openings lead- 
ing into lymphoid crypts, between which 
are a number of lymph follicles together 
with lymphoid tissue, cerebellar t's. See 
amygdalae cerebclli, under amygdala. 
Iiuschka's t. See pharyngeal t. pala- 
tine t. See t. pharyngeal t. Lymphoid 
tissue on the posterior superior wall of the 
pharynx, limited on each side by the eus- 
tachian tube. [Lat., tonsilla, almond.] 

tonsillolith (ton-sil'o-lith). A concretion 
in the tonsil or its crypts. [Lat., ton- 
silla, a tonsil, + Gr., lithos, a stone.] 

tonsillotome (ton'sil-lo-tom). A form of 
guillotine for removing the tonsils. [Lat., 
tonsilla, a tonsil, + Gr., temnein, to cut.] 

tonsillotomy (ton-sil-ot'o-me). Removal 
of the tonsil. 

tonsurans (ton'su-rans). Causing baldness 
(used chiefly in terms relating to parasitic 
skin diseases). [Lat., tondere, to shear.] 

to'nus. The state of partial and more or 
less continuous contraction of the muscles, 
due to a constant flow of sensory impulses 
into the brain and cord, neurogenic t. 
Tonic contraction of muscle due to stimu- 
lation received through the nervous sys- 
tem, reflex t. Term used to express the 
belief that the tonus exhibited by muscles 
is a reflex phenomenon due to the inflow 
of sensory impulses into the central ner- 
vous system. [Gr., tonos, from teinein, to 
stretch.] 

tooth, pi., teeth. A hard, bonelike organ 
implanted in man and most mammals, in 
the inferior and superior maxillae, which 
serves for the mastication of food. It 
consists of a central cavity containing t. 
pulp, dentin, enamel, and cement, back 
teeth. See molar teeth. bicuspid 



TOOTH 



826 



TORRICELLIAN 



teeth. The teeth in each jaw that are 
placed next the canine teeth. Their 
crowns are compressed in front and be- 
hind, and are convex on the outer and 
inner sides. They have two points, or 
cusps, whence the name, canine teeth. 
Four teeth, one above and one below on 
each side, next to the lateral incisors. 
They are long and strong, with a thick 
conical crown, convex in front and con- 
cave behind, with one single central point. 
conical teeth. Teeth that are modifica- 
tions of a cone in shape, craggy teeth. 
Irregular projections of dentin on the 
t. giving them a craglike appearance. 
They are not necessarily significant of any 
diathesis. deciduous teeth. Teeth 
which are shed, especially those of the 
first dentition, dentinal teeth. Teeth, 
such as those in man and most verte- 
brates, in which the main part is com- 
posed of dentin; distinguished from tooth- 
like structures composed mostly of a horny 
substance. eighteen-year molar t. 
The molar (or wisdom) t. which makes 
its eruption between the seventeenth and 
the twenty-fifth years, eye teeth. The 
two upper canine teeth, front teeth. 
See incisor teeth, honeycombed teeth. 
Teeth in which there are circumscribed 
areas of decay and deficient dentin de- 
velopment, causing a honeycombed ap- 
pearance. Hutchinson's teeth. See 
Hutchinson, incisor teeth. The four 
median teeth of each jaw, having single 
roots and wide, thin, chisellike cutting 
edges, milk molar teeth. The molar 
teeth of the first dentition, milk teeth. 
Those teeth which appear in early child- 
hood, to be replaced at various ages by 
the permanent teeth. They are twenty 
in number, five in the forward part of 
each side of each maxilla, as follows: 
Two molars, one canine, and two incis- 
ors, molar t. A t. having more than 
one root and a rounded quadrangular 
crown with several cusps. In adult den- 
tition there are (including the bicuspids) 
ten molar teeth in each jaw. palatine 
teeth. Teeth attached to the palate 
bones, pectinate teeth. Teeth with 
the edges notched so as to resemble a 
comb, pegged teeth. Teeth, observed 
in various diatheses, in which the loss of 
enamel and exposure of the dentin pre- 
sent a series of small peglike excrescences. 
permanent molar teeth. The six- 
year, twelve-year, and eighteen-year mo- 
lar teeth, permanent teeth. See sec- 
ond teeth. pitted teeth. Teeth in 
which, owing to deficient development of 
dentin or enamel, pits occur on the sur- 
face, premolar teeth. See bicuspid 
teeth. pug teeth. See canine teeth. 
rasp teeth. Sharp, conical teeth closely 
set so as to resemble the surface of a 
rasp or file, screw-driver teeth. See 
Hutchinson's teeth, second teeth. The 
teeth of the second dentition, normally 
thirty-two in number, serrated teeth. 
Teeth with notched edges, like a saw. 
setiform teeth. Teeth shaped like fine 
bristles, six-year molar t. The first 



molar t. which makes its eruption about 
the seventh year, stomach teeth. See 
canine teeth. syphilitic teeth. See 
Hutchinson's teeth, temporary molar 

teeth. The molar teeth of the first den- 
tition, temporary teeth. See milk 
teeth, twelve-year molar t. The second 
molar t. which makes its eruption during 
the thirteenth year. Tilliform teeth. 
See pegged teeth, -warty teeth. Teeth 
in which the tissues are hypertrophied 
v 'and folded into an irregular mass, wis- 
dom teeth. The most posterior of the 
molar teeth, which appear about the eight- 
eenth year. [Ang.-Sax., toth, from etan, 
to eat.] 

tooth'ache. Pain in a tooth, usually due 
to decay. 

topesthesia (to-pez-the'ze-ah). The capac- 
ity for discerning locality by the touch. 
[Gr., topos, a place, + aisthesis, sensa- 
tion.] 

tophaceous (to-fa'shus). Consisting of, 
pertaining to, or resembling tophi. 

tophus (to'fus), pi., tophi, i. A nodular 
gouty deposit of sodium urate, most com- 
mon in the knuckles, and the cartilages 
of the ear. 2. See chalazion, syphilitic 
t. See syphiloma. [Lat., tophus, topus, 
sandstone.] 

topical. Local. [Gr., topikos, from topos, 
a place.] 

topicus (top'ik-us). See topical; as a n., 
in the n., topicum, a remedy directly ap- 
plied locally. 

topography (to-pog'raf-e). The detailed 
description of a particular locality or 
portion of the body. [Gr., topos, place, + 
graphein, to write.] 

toponeurosis (to-po-nu-ro'sis). A topical 
neurosis. [Gr., topos, place, -f- neuron, 
a nerve.] 

toponymy (to-pon'im-e). The nomencla- 
ture of the local relations of bodily or- 
gans. [Gr., topos, a place, + onyma, a 
name.] 

torcular (tor'ku-lar). A press for making 
oil or wine. t. Herophili. An irregu- 
larly shaped venous sinus over the inter- 
nal occipital protuberance to which the 
longitudinal, straight, posterior occipital, 
and lateral sinuses converge. [Lat., tor- 
quere, to twist.] 

tormen'til. Potentilla tormentilla; the plant 
and its astringent rhizome. 

Tormentilla (tor-men' til-lah). A section 
of the genus Potentilla. See under Po- 
tent ill a, T. erecta, T. officinalis. See 
Potentilla t. 

tormina tor'me-nah). (obs.) Griping pain; 
colic. [Lat., pi. of tormen, from tor- 
quere, to twist.] 

torpidity, torpor (tor-pid'it-e, tor'por). 
Numbness, drowsiness, sluggishness; in- 
sensibility to stimuli; functional inactivity. 
[Lat., torpere, to be stiff or numb.] 

torrefaction (tor-re-fak'shun). Roasting, 
drying by artificial heat. [Lat., torr e fa- 
cer e, to dry by heat.] 

torricellian (tor-re-chel'le-an). Investi- 
gated by or named for E. Torricclli, 
Italian physicist, 1 608-1 647. t. vacuum. 
The vacuum in a barometric tube. 



TORSION 



827 



TOXIN 



tor'sion. The act or process of twisting. 
[Lat., torsio, twist.] 

torticollis (tor-tik-ol'lis). Wryneck; con- 
traction of the cervical muscles on one 
side, drawing the head downward and 
forward. intermittent t. See spas- 
modic t. ocular t. Of Quignet, t. de- 
veloped from inequality in the sight of the 
two eyes, spasmodic t. T. character- 
ized by recurrent transient contractions 
of the muscles of the neck and especially 
of the sternocleidomastoid. [Lat., tor- 
tus, twisted, + col him, neck.] 

Torula (tor'u-lah), pi., torulae. A group 
of microorganisms which includes Strep- 
tococcus and Saccharomyces. [Lat., tor- 
ula, a roll.] 

Torula (tor'u-lah). A genus of fungi be- 
longing to the fungi imperfecti. T. cere- 
visiae. See Saccharomyces cerevisiae, 
under Saccharomyces. 

touch (tutch). The act, sense, or func- 
tion of judging of the presence or char- 
acter of external objects by means of di- 
rect contact with some part of the skin. 
"bimanual t. An examination used in 
gynecological practice in which both 
hands are used, one being placed flat on 
the abdomen while the finger or fingers 
of the other are introduced into the 
vagina, rectal t. The act of eliciting 
information by inserting a finger into the 
rectum, recto-abdominal t. Exami- 
nation with one finger in the rectum and 
the other hand on the abdomen, royal t. 
The t. of a king, formerly in repute as a 
cure for scrofula (the "king's evil"). 
sound t. The gaining information as to 
the roughness, the presence of foreign 
bodies, or the abnormal shape of the in- 
terior of the uterus or bladder transmitted 
to the hand through a sound introduced 
into these organs, vaginal t. Investiga- 
tion of the vagina by means of the finger 
or fingers introduced into it. vagino-ab- 
dominal t. See bimanual t. [Fr., 
toucher, to touch.~\ The word, "touch," 
rarely used, "examination" more common. 

tour de maitre (the master's turn). An 
obsolete and dangerous procedure. The 
introduction of a sound into the male 
urethra by placing the shaft between the 
patient's thighs, passing the instrument 
into the urethra until its point is arrested 
at the bulb; the handle is then made rap- 
idly to describe a semicircle until it 
reaches a vertical position, when it is once 
more depressed between the thighs. [Fr.] 

tourniquet (toor'ne-ket). An instrument 
for stopping temporarily the flow of 
blood through a large artery in a limb. 
A broad band drawn tightly around the 
limb with a pad over the artery, a solid 
rubber cord passed around the limb and 
held by a clamp. [Fr., from tourner, to 
turn.] 

toxalbumin (toks-al-bu'min). A name 
given to a variety of proteins that have a 
toxic action, owing to the presence of a 
toxophore grouping in the molecule. [Gr., 
toxikon, poison, + Lat., albumen, white of 

toxemia (toks-e'me-ah). A condition in 



which the blood contains soluble toxins 
from body cells, those elaborated by bac- 
teria or other microorganisms or those 
produced by higher animal or vegetable 
organizations. [Gr., toxikon, poison, -f- 
aima, blood.] 

toxemic (toks-e'mik). Pertaining to or 
due to toxemia. 

toxenzyme (toks-en'zim). A poisonous 
enzyme of any kind. [Toxin, + enzyme.] 

toxic (toks'ik). i. Pertaining to poison. 
2. Poisonous. [Gr., toxikon, poison.] 

toxicant (toks'ik-ant). Poisonous. [Lat., 
toxicare, to poison.] 

toxication (toks-ik-a'shun). Poisoning. 
[Lat., toxicare, to poison.] 

toxicity (toks-is'it-e). The quality of be- 
ing poisonous or toxic, especially the ex- 
tent of virulence or power exerted by a 
toxic bacterium. It is estimated by the 
least amount of a poison required to kill 
an animal. [Gr., toxikon, poison.] 

tox'ico-. Combining form of Gr., toxikon, 
poison. 

toxicodendrol (toks-ik-o-den'drol). An 
extremely irritant glucosid, formerly sup- 
posed to be an oil, occurring in poison 
oak. It is not volatile, but minute quan- 
tities may be borne in pollen or in dust. 

toxicogenic (toks-ik-o-jen'ik). Poison pro- 
ducing. [Gr., toxikon, poison, + gen- 
nan, to produce.] 

toxicohemia (toks-ik-o-he'me-ah). See 
toxemia. 

toxicologist (toks-ik-ol'o-jist). One skilled 
in toxicology. 

toxicology (toks-ik-ol'o-je). The science 
of the nature and action of poisons and 
of the detection and treatment of poison- 
ing. [Gr., toxikon, poison, + logos, un- 
derstanding.] 

toxicomucin (toks-ik-o-mu'sin). A toxic 
albuminous material obtained from the 
tubercle bacillus. [Gr., toxikon, poison, 
+ Lat., mucus, slime.] 

toxicon (toks'ik-on). Arrow poison; 
hence, any poison. [Gr., toxikon, poison; 
originally poison for smearing arrows, 
from toxon, a bow.] 

toxicophidea (toks-ik-o-fid'e-ah). Ven- 
omous snakes considered collectively. 
[Gr., toxikon, poison, + ophis., snake.] 

toxicosis (toks-ik-o'sis). Poisoning, en- 
dogenic t. T. caused by toxic substances 
formed in the system, exogenic t. T. 
induced by substances taken into the sys- 
tem, retention t. T. depending upon 
the retention of a substance that should 
be excreted. [Gr., toxikon, poison.] 

toxicosozin (toks"ik-o-so'zin). A sozin; a 
defensive protein which counteracts a toxin. 

toxigrim (toks-ig'rim). An inactive de- 
composition product of digitoxin. 

tox'in. i. As a general term the word in- 
cludes toxins produced by such bacteria as 
the diphtheria and tetanus bacilli; other 
vegetable toxins, such as abrin and resin, 
and many animal poisons, such as snake 
venom and eel serum. They may be ob- 
tained in an impure form by precipitation 
of the proteids, but active toxins can be 
produced by purification methods which are 
not of a proteid nature. They resemble 



T0XINEM1A 



S2S 



TRACHEOSCOPY 



enzymes in their action and are usually 
destroyed by a temperature of 80 ° C. 2. 
A poisonous principle produced by cer- 
tain pathogenic microorganisms. The 
poisons are soluble and by synthetic proc- 
esses are secreted into the surrounding 
medium. They are capable of producing 
all the symptoms except the local reac- 
tions that are produced by the bacteria. 
animal t. One produced by animal cells, 
as snake venom, bacterial t. One pro- 
duced by bacteria, extracellular t. One 
produced as a secretion and thrown off 
into the surrounding medium, as the diph- 
theria t. intracellular t. A t. contained 
in the substance of bacterium as the bac- 
terial proteids of the pyogenic bacteria. 
These are liberated as active agents only 
when the bacilli are destroyed, pollen t. 
A t. found by Dunbar in the starch bod- 
ies of the Grammaccae and said to pro- 
duce hay fever, vegetable t. A t. pro- 
duced by vegetable cells, as resin from the 
castor oil bean. [Gr., toxikon, poison.] 

toxinemia (toks-in-e'me-ah). Poisoning 
the blood by means of toxins. [Gr., tox- 
ikon, poison, + aima, blood.] 

toxinicide (tok-sin'is-id). A substance that 
destroys a toxin, such as sunlight, oxy- 
gen, enzymes. [Gr.. toxikon, poison, + 
Lat., caedere, to kill.] 

toxipeptone (toks-e-pep'ton). A poison- 
ous proteid or albuminoid resembling a 
peptone. 

toxiphobia Ctok-sif-o'be-ah). Monomania 
characterized by a fear of being poisoned. 
[Gr.. toxikon, poison, + phobos, fear.] 

toxiphoric (toks-if-or'ik). Possessing an 
affinity- for a toxin. 

toxiresin (toks-e-rez'in). An uncrystal- 
lizable, yellowish, poisonous resin pro- 
duced by decomposing digitoxin with di- 
lute acids or by heating it to 240 ° C. 
Its action resembles that of picrotoxin. 

toxis (toks'is). Poisoning: especially poi- 
soning by toxins. [Gr., toxikon, poison.] 

tox'ogen. See allergin. 

toxoid (tok'soyd). A toxin impaired in its 
poisonous properties, but still capable of 
producing an antitoxin. 

toxol'ysin. Same as antitoxin. 

toxon, toxone (tok'son, tok'son). The 
substance having a lesser affinity for anti- 
toxin than the toxin, and possessing a 
weaker toxophore group which only pro- 
duces chronic symptoms of emaciation and 
paresis. 

toxophile (toks'o-fil). Easily affected by 
or having a special affinity for toxins. 
[Gr., toxon, bow, + philein, to love.] 

toxophore (tok'so-for). The poison-bear- 
ing portion or group of a toxin. [Gr., 
toxon, bow, + pherein, to bear.] 

tox'ophore group. The poisonous group 
of a toxin. See Ehrlich's side-chain the- 
ory, under Ehrlich. 

toxophorous (toks-of'o-rus). Causing the 
combination of the toxin with the body 
cells. [Gr., toxon, bow, arrow, pherein, to 
bear.] 

toxophylaxin Ctok"so-fi-lak'sin). A de- 
fensive proteid produced in the body of 
an animal which has an acquired immu- 



nity, and acts by neutralizing the toxic 
products of the pathogenic bacteria to 
which the disease is due. [Gr., toxon, 
bow, + phylaxin.] 

toxosozin (toks-o-so'zin). A defensive 
proteid that acts on a toxin. 

T. R. Abbreviation for Tuberculin R., a 
special form produced by Koch. 

trabecula (trab-ek'u-lah). Any one of 
various beamlike or stringlike masses of 
tissue arranged in bands or crossbars. 
cell trabeculae. Masses of cells ar- 
ranged in the form of cords or cylinders. 
trabeculae corporum cavernosorum. 
Prolongations inward of the fibrous tis~ 
sue covering the corpora cavernosa of 
the penis, dividing them into a large 
number of small cavities, trabeculae of 
the spleen. The reticular framework of 
connective tissue which runs in the sub- 
stance of the spleen, trabeculae of 
the testis. Processes of the albuginea 
testis extending into the testicle and join- 
ing similar processes given off from the 
front and sides of the corpus Highmori. 
They inclose the separate lobules of the 
testis. [Lat., dim. of trabs, a beam.] 

trabecular (trab-ek'u-lar). Pertaining to 
or constituting trabeculae. 

trabeculated, trabeculate (trab-ek-u-la'- 
ted, trab-ek'u-lat). Having fibrous cords, 
layers, or processes of connective tissue. 
[Lat., trabecula, dim. of trabs, a beam.] 

trachea (tra'ke-ah). The windpipe; a 
tube 4 to 4^ in. long, %. to 1 in. in diam- 
eter, in man, continuous with the larynx 
above and dividing about opposite the in- 
tervertebral fibrocartilage between the 
fourth and fifth thoracic vertebrae into 
the two bronchi. It consists of cartilagi- 
nous rings incomplete behind, united by 
fibrous tissue, and is lined with mucous 
membrane. [Gr., tracheia arteria, rough 
artery.] 

trachea-ectasy (tra"ke-ah-ek'tas-e). Tra- 
cheal dilatation. [Gr., tracheia, the tra- 
chea, -f- ektasis, extension.] 

tracheal (tra'ke-al). Pertaining to the 
trachea. 

trachealis (tra-ke-a'lis). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

tracheitis (tra-ke-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the trachea. [Gr., tracheia, the trachea, 
+ itis, inflammation.] 

trachelism (trak'el-izm). Spasmodic con- 
traction of the muscles of the neck. [Gr., 
trachclos, neck.] 

trache'lo-. Combining form of Gr., tra- 
chclos, neck. 

trachelomastoideus (trak"el-o-mas-toid'- 
e-us). See table of muscles, under mus- 
cle. 

trachelorrhaphy. See hysterotrachelor- 
rhaphy. 

tra'cheo-. Combining form of Gr., tra- 
cheia, windpipe, trachea. 

tracheophony (tra-ke-of'o-ne). The sound 
heard on auscultation over the trachea. 
[Gr., tracheia, the trachea, + phone, the 
voice.] 

tracheoscopy (tra-ke-os'ko-peL (obs.) In- 
spection of the trachea. [Gr., tracheia, 
trachea, -+- skopein, to examine.] 



TRACHEOSTENOSIS 



829 



TRACT 



tracheostenosis (tra"ke-o-sten-o'sis) . 

Morbid constriction of the trachea. [Gr., 
trocheia, trachea, + stenosis.] 

tracheotomy (tra-ke-ot'o-me). The opera- 
tion of making an opening into the tra- 
chea, inferior t. T. in which the inci- 
sion is made below the thyroid gland. 
superior t. T. in which the incision is 
made above the isthmus of the thyroid 
gland. [Gr., trocheia, the trachea, + 
tome, a cutting.] 

trachoma "(tra-ko'mah). Granular con- 
junctivitis. A contagious inflammatory 
disease of the palpebral conjunctiva, 
which becomes thickened, vascular, and 
covered with granular elevations which 
may ulcerate and cicatrize. [Gr., trachys, 
rough, + oma, tumor.] 

tract (trakt). An extent of surface greater 
in length than in breadth, anterior cere- 
hropontine t. A t. of internal (mesial) 
fibers of the crus cerebri extending from 
the anterior part of the frontal lobe to 
the pons, anterior cortical t. Bun- 
dles of fibers from the cortex of the 
frontal lobe running to the ganglion cells 
of the pons Varolii, anterior funda- 
mental t. The anterior fundamental 
fasciculi of the anterior column of the 
spinal cord. anterior pyramidal t. 
The longitudinal bundles of nerve fibers 
in the ventral half of the pons which rep- 
resent the prolongation of the anterior 
pyramids of the medulla oblongata. 
Bechterew's t. See tegmental t. bul- 
bar t. central medullary t. The 
gray matter in the spinal cord which im- 
mediately surrounds the central canal. 
central vagus t. A t. of fibers pass- 
ing from the layer of the fillet to the 
nucleus of the vagus of the opposite side. 
cerebellar t. See direct cerebellar t. 
cerebropontine t. A t. of fibers start- 
ing from the brain cortex and passing 
through the internal capsule and the 
upper part of the cerebral peduncles to 
the pons. comma-shaped t. A t. 
shaped like a comma, observed in descend- 
ing degeneration in the middle of the 
anterior third of the dorsal spinal cord. 
commissural t. Of Owen, the cere- 
bellar peduncles. communicating 
quintus t. A t. of fibers derived from 
the motor nucleus of the fifth nerve 
which at first surrounds the upper part 
of the sylvian aqueduct, and then wid- 
ens, the fibers radiating through the 
tegmentum, and a portion of them curv- 
ing around the lower border of the red 
nucleus as the fibrae arcuatae. This t. is 
brought into connection with the motor 
t's of fibers through the agency of inter- 
vening multipolar ganglion cells, crossed 
thalamotegmental t. A t. of fibers 
connecting the thalamus with the spinal 
cord by way of the tegmentum, den- 
dritic t's. T's of fibers that arise from 
all parts of the cerebral cortex, diverging 
from each other like the limbs of a tree, 
and pass into the white substance, diges- 
tive t. The alimentary canal, direct 
cerebellar t. A t. coursing in the lat- 
eral zone of the posterior half of the 



lateral column of the spinal cord, con- 
necting the columns of Clarke with the 
cerebellum, which it enters as a com- 
ponent of the restiform column; called 
direct because it does not decussate. 
direct lateral cerebellar t. A t. of 
nerve fibers situated in the lateral column 
of the spinal cord, between .the lateral 
pyramidal t. and the external surface. 
direct t. A bundle of nerve fibers in the 
anteromedian column of the spinal cord 
which may be traced upward in the 
crusta as far as the point where the crus 
cerebri is crossed by the optic t. fillet t. 
A t. that emerges from the fillet and 
may be found on the upper and outer 
side of the nucleus ruber in its course 
to the cortex of the upper part of the 
parietal lobe by way of the internal cap- 
sule, frontocerebellar t. The t. of 
white fibers connecting the frontal lobe 
of the cerebrum with the cerebellum. 
funicular t's. See funiculi graciles 
cerebelli, under funiculus. ganglionic 
association t. Association fibers con- 
necting different cerebral ganglia, gen- 
iculate t. A bundle of fibers in the pes 
pedunculi cerebri which lies next to the 
corticobulbar bundle, genito-urinary t. 
The genito-urinary passages. Goll's t. 
See Goll. Gowers' t. See Gozvers'. 
habenula t. A t. leaving the habenula 
and passing toward the base of the brain, 
running between the central gray lining 
and the substance of the thalamus and 
appearing to end on the mesial side of 
the red nucleus, indirect t. A bundle 
of nerve fibers in the lateral column of 
the spinal cord which joins the direct t. 
near the posterior edge of the pons 
Varolii, above which point the two t's 
are united. See direct t. intermediary 
lateral t., intermediolateral t. A 
pyramidal t. of nerve fibers in the pos- 
terior portion of the spinal cord, midway 
between the anterior and posterior gray 
columns and in front of the reticular 
process, interolivary t. A t. of ar- 
cuate fibers extending from the nuclei 
of the posterior columns ventrally toward 
the middle line; it terminates on the dor- 
sal side of the pyramids in the opposite 
interolivary region or fillet layer, intes- 
tinal t. The large and small intestine. 
lateral t. of the cerebellum. A t. re- 
ceiving its fibers from the direction of 
Clarke's vesicular column, at the medulla 
inclining obliquely toward the dorsal 
surface, across the ascending root of the 
fifth nerve, the other fibers of the infe- 
rior cerebellar peduncle gradually apply- 
ing themselves to it, and the t. terminat- 
ing in the vermis. It is a centripetal 
conducting system connecting the posterior 
roots and the cerebellum, lateral t. of 
the medulla oblongata. The continua- 
tion in the medulla oblongata of the 
lateral t. of the spinal cord, lemniscus 
t. A bundle of nerve fibers which begins 
in the upper part of the pons Varolii, 
below the reticular formation, and sepa- 
rates into three portions (the superior, 
median, and inferior lemnisci). Lis- 



TRACTION 



830 



TRANSFUSION 



sauer's t. See Lissauer. motor t. 
The motor path from the cortex of the 
brain to a muscle. It consists of an upper 
(cerebrospinal) and a lower (spinomus- 
cular) segment, olfactory t. The bun- 
dle of fibers forming the olfactory nerve. 
olivary t. See olivary body under body. 
ophthalmic t., optic t. The continua- 
tion of the optic nerves from the commis- 
sure backward to the brain. At its connec- 
tion with the brain each optic t. divides 
into two bands, which are continued into 
the optic thalami, the corpora geniculata, 
and the corpora quadrigemina. pedun- 
cular t. A t. of nerve fibers in the crus 
cerebri, pyramidal t. A collection of 
nerve fibers in the spinal cord which may 
be traced from the point of origin of 
the lower sacral nerves upward in the 
posterior part of the lateral column to 
the lower part of the medulla oblongata, 
where they cross to the opposite side, 
enter the pyramid, and may be followed 
through it and the pons to the correspond- 
ing crus cerebri. Many of the fibers do 
not decussate, but run throughout their 
course in the anterior pyramidal t. res- 
piratory t. The respiratory organs. 
restiform t. See restiform body under 
body. sagittal medullary t. A t. 
that comes from the posterior third of 
the posterior limb of the internal cap- 
sule, skirts the outer side of the pos- 
terior horn of the lateral ventricle, and 
runs to the cortex of the hinder portion 
of the cerebrum, semilunar t. A cres- 
centic t. of fibers in the external portion 
of the cerebellar hemisphere, sensory 
t. A t. of fibers that conducts sensa- 
tions from without to the brain, speech 
t. A t. of fibers passing from the cortex 
of the third frontal convolution through 
the white substance outside the tail of the 
nucleus caudatus and terminating in the 
nuclei of the nerves in the oblongata 
that are associated in producing speech. 
spiral t. See lamina cribrosa anterior 
inferior under lamina, sylvian t. The 
region of the brain around the fissure of 
Sylvius, tegmental t. A medullary t. 
occupying a position in the midst of the 
tegmentum dorsad of the olivary body and 
in the vicinity of the posterior accessory 
olivary nucleus. It probably connects the 
olivary body with the midbrain, tem- 
poro-occipital t. of the crusta. A t. 
of fibers on the outer side of the crusta 
that pass under the lenticular nucleus, or 
between the latter and the external genicu- 
late body, to the temporal and the occipital 
lobes, t's of the spinal cord. Certain 
bundles of nerve fibers which pursue a 
similar course in the cord, and appear 
to have similar functions, urogenital t. 
See genito-urinary t. uveal t. See uvea. 
voluntary motor t. The entire t. of 
fibers from the cortex cerebri to the ante- 
rior horns. [Lat., tr actus, from trahere, 
to draw.] 
traction (trak'shun). The act or process 
of drawing, axis t. T. in a line with 
the direction of the long axis of the 
channel through which a body (e. g., the 



fetus) is to be drawn, elastic t. T. by 
an elastic force. elastic t. of the 

lung. The elastic tension of the lung. 
[Lat., trahere, to draw.] 

tragacanth (trag'ak-anth). The concrete 
exuded juice of various species of 
Astragalus. It contains two principal con- 
stituents, bassorin or tragacanthin and a 
substance resembling arabin and soluble in 
water. T. is demulcent, but is chiefly used 
for imparting firmness to troches, etc., and 
for suspending heavy powders in mix- 
tures. [Gr., tragakantha, a plant pro- 
ducing it] 

tragacantha (trag-ak-an'thah). See trag- 
acanth [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. glycer- 
inum tragacanthae. A preparation 
made by triturating to a transparent, 
homogeneous jelly powdered tragacanth, 
glycerin, and water [Br. Ph.]. muci- 
lago tragacanthae. A tenacious, vis- 
cous mass formed by mixing tragacanth 
with water. The U. S. preparation con- 
tains 6 parts of tragacanth, 18 of glycerin, 
and enough water to make ioo parts. 
The Br. Ph. directs that 1.25 parts of trag- 
acanth be triturated with 2.5 fluid parts of 
alcohol and enough water to make 100 
parts. pulvis tragacanthae com- 
positus. A preparation consisting of 
tragacanth, gum arabic, starch, and sugar 
[Br. Ph.]. 

tragacanthin (trag-ak-an'thin). An in- 
soluble mucilaginous principle (probably 
C12H10O10) existing in tragacanth, which 
swells with water, but does not dissolve.. 

tragicus (traj'ik-us). See table of mus- 
cles, under muscle. 

tra'gus. A nipplelike projection of the 
cartilage of the auricle, directed back- 
ward and in front of the orifice of the 
external auditory canal. [Gr., tragos, a 
goat; having reference to the hairs grow- 
ing on it.] 
ranee. A state of insensibility to ordi- 
nary external surroundings, together with 
suspension of volitional power and to a 
great extent of the vital functions, usually 
associated with hysteria or hypnotism. 
[Lat., transitus, a passing over.] 

trans-. Representing the Lat. preposi- 
tion, trans, across, over, beyond, on the 
other side of, through. 

trans'fer, transference. A condition in 
which the symptoms of one region, defi- 
nitely affected, are transmitted to the 
similar region on the other side of the 
body which is unaffected, thought t. A 
supposed mode of transmission of ideas 
through suprahuman media, in reality a 
form of wish projection. In psycho-an- 
alysis, the dynamic factor in the cure com- 
ing from belief or faith or hope, i. e., un- 
conscious desire. [Lat, trans f err e, to 
bear across.] 

transfusion (trans-fu'shun). 1. The trans- 
fer of blood from one person to another. 
2. The injection of physiological salt into 
a vein or tissues, arterial t. The pas- 
sage of blood into an artery of the recep- 
tor from an artery of the donor, direct 
t. The t of blood from vessel to vessel 
without its exposure to the air. galvanic 



TRANSITORY BENIGN PLAQUES 831 



TREFUSIA 



t. See cataphoresis. hypodermic t. The 

t. of blood, milk, or a saline solution by 
hypodermic injection, indirect t., me- 
diate t. The process of injecting blood 
which has first been drawn into an open 
vessel (and sometimes defibrinated). 
nervous t. The hypodermic injection of 
an extract made from the brain or spinal 
cord, peritoneal t. T. into the peri- 
toneal cavity, reciprocal t. Of B run- 
ton, a proposed exchange of equal vol- 
umes of blood between a fever patient 
and a healthy person who has recovered 
from the fever and is therefore proof 
against it, and whose blood is likely to 
contain an element (antitoxin) destruc- 
tive to the microorganisms in the blood 
of the patient, subcutaneous t. See 
hypodermic t. venous t. The t. of 
blood by injecting it into a vein. [Lat., 
trans, over, + fundere, to pour.] 

transitory benign plaques. See benign 
plaques of tongue, under tongue. 

transamination (trans-lu-mi-na'shun) . 

Illumination by transmitted light, as of a 
cavity through the tissues overlying it. 
[Lat., trans, through, + luminare, to 
light up.] 

transmission (trans-mis'shun). The act 
or process of sending over or through. 
duplex t. The power possessed by 
nerves of transmitting impulses in two 
directions. [Lat., transmission 

transmutation (trans-mu-ta'shun). Con- 
version into another substance or form. 
[Lat., transmutare, to change.] 

transpiration (trans-pi-ra'shun). The act 
of passing off, or the matter passed off, 
through an investing or lining membrane, 
especially through the skin; cutaneous 
exhalation; perspiration. cutaneous t. 
See perspiration. insensible t. See 
insensible perspiration, under perspiration. 
pulmonary t. The exhalation of watery 
vapor by the lungs. [Lat., trans, through, 
+ spirare, to breathe.] 

transplantation (trans-plan-ta'shun). The 
absolute removal of a portion from one 
part of the body and its implantation 
into another part or upon another organ- 
ism. [Lat., transplantatio, from transplan- 
tare, to transplant.] 

transposition (trans-po-sish'on). An in- 
terchange of situation, t. of the vis- 
cera, visceral t. T. of the viscera so 
that those normally situated in the right 
are placed in the left half of the body 
and vice versa. [Lat., transponere, to 
remove.] 

transudate (trans'u-dat) . Any fluid that 
has passed through a serous membrane or 
a small vessel or capillary. [Lat., trans, 
through, + sudare, to sweat.] 

transudation (trans-u-da'shun). i. The 
passage of a liquid through a membrane 
or tissue by physical processes, especially 
the filtration of blood serum through the 
capillaries; also a transudate. See exuda- 
tion and diapedesis. 2. The irrigation of 
cells by the nutritive plasma exuded from 
blood capillaries. [Lat., trans, through, 
+ sudare, to perspire.] 

transversaUs (trans-ver-sa'Hs). Lying 



crosswise; as a n. m., a muscle lying 
transversely, t. muscle. See table of 
muscles, under muscle. [Lat., transver- 
tere, to turn athwart.] 

transversus (trans-ver'sus). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

trapezium (trap-e'ze-um). 1. The outer- 
most of the second row of the carpal 
bones. 2. A tract of nerve fibers at the 
lower part of the pons Varolii below the 
prolongations of the anterior pyramids. 
It comes below the superior olivary nu- 
cleus and extends upward to be continu- 
ous with the middle cerebellar peduncle. 
[Gr., trapezion, a table.] 

trapezius (trap-e'ze-us). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. 

trapezoid, (trap'e-zoyd). Table-shaped, as 
the t. bone. t. ligament. See under 
ligament. [Gr., trapezion, a table, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

Trau'be-Hering waves. The periodic 
waves of blood pressure, due to rhyth- 
mical variations in the activity of the 
vasomotor center. 

Trau'be's semilu'nar space. The area 
on the thoracic wall overlying the stom- 
ach and between the area of precordial 
dulness and the seventh rib. In it there 
is normally a tympanitic resonance. ILud- 
wig Traube, German physician, 18 18- 
1876.] 

trauma (traw'mah). PI., traumata. 1. A 
wound or other mechanical injury. 2. 
External violence producing bodily in- 
jury. [Gr., trauma, wound.] 

traumatacin (traw-mat'as-in). Syn. : 

liquid gutta-percha. A 10 per cent, solu- 
tion of gutta-percha in chloroform; used 
like collodion. 

traumatic (traw-mat'ik). Pertaining to or 
due to mechanical injury. 

traumatism (traw'mat-izm). The state of 
having suffered mechanical injury. 

treat'ment. 1. Means employed for the 
relief of the sick or injured. 2. The act 
or manner of treating. antiseptic t. 
T. intended to prevent or limit sepsis. 
dietetic t. The t. of disease by special 
diet, empirical t. Routine t. founded 
on experience. expectant t. T. di- 
rected against symptoms as they arise. 
heroic t. Unusually energetic t., as by 
the use of powerful or severe measures. 
home t. T. of a patient at his own 
home, hygienic t. The t. of disease by 
the application of hygienic principles, 
involving environment, clothing, food, and 
exercise, mechanical t. 1. T. by me- 
chanical appliances. 2. See massage. 
mediate t. T. of the fetus or a nursling 
by medication of the mother. Mitchell's 
t. See Mitchell, mixed t. The t. of 
syphilis by the contemporary administra- 
tion of potassium iodid and mercury. 
palliative t. T. intended to modify or 
limit the severer manifestations of a 
disease, radical t. T. for the absolute 
cure of a disease. symptomatic t. 
T. of disease by attention to the symp- 
toms as they arise. [Old Eng., tr de- 
ment, from treten, to treat.] 

trefusia (tre-fu'se-ah). Trade name of a 



TREHALOSE 



832 



TRIANGLE 



preparation of iron albuminate obtained 
from defibrinated blood. 

trehalose (tre'ha-los). Syn. : mycose. A 
disaccharid sugar, C12H22O11 + 2H2O, ob- 
tained from trehala, manna and also 
found in various fungi. Upon hydro- 
lytic cleavage it yields glucose. 

Treitz's muscle. A thin, flat, trapezoidal 
m. composed of non-striped fibers, which 
arise in the connective tissue around the 
celiac axis and terminate in the lower ex- 
tremity of the duodenum. iWenzel Treitz, 
Austrian physician, 18 19-1872.] 

Trematoda (trem-at-o'dah). The flukes, a 
class of the Platyhelminthes, or flat 
worms. They have oral suckers and are 
parasitic in the lungs, liver, bladder, and 
intestines. [Gr., trematodes, porous.] 

trematode (trem'at-od). A member of 
the class Trematoda. 

trematoid. Same as trematode. 

tre'mor. A quivering or trembling, espe- 
cially a more or less continuous quiver- 
ing of a convulsive character, alcoholic 
t. The visible t. of alcoholism, con- 
tinuous t. A form of t. that resembles 
that . of paralysis agitans. fibrillary t. 
T. caused by the consecutive contractions 
of separate muscular fibrillae, rather 
than of a muscle or the muscles as a 
whole, hysterical t. T. due to the 
instability of nervous impulse existing in 
hysteria, intermittent t. T. common 
to paralyzed muscles in hemiplegia. It 
is induced by attempts at voluntary move- 
ment, muscular t. Slight oscillating 
muscular contractions following each 
other in rhythmical order, volitional t. 
Trembling of the limbs or of the entire 
body when a voluntary effort is made. 
It occurs in connection with multiple 
sclerosis and other nervous diseases. 
[Lat., tremere, to tremble.] 

Trendelenburg's position. The patient 
lies on the back, head down, on a table 
inclined at an angle of 45 °, legs flexed 
over the bottom edge. [Friedrich Tren- 
delenburg, German surgeon, born 1844.] 

trepan'. See trephine. 

trephine (tre-fln'). An instrument for 
sawing a circular opening, generally in 
the skull; consisting of a crown (a steel 
tube with saw teeth at its free end), a 
shaft, and a handle. As a verb, to op- 
erate with the trephine. [Fr. trepan, 
trephine, an auger.] 

trephining (tre-fi'ning). The operation of 
using the trephine. 

Trepone'ma pallidum. The name finally 
chosen by Schaudinn for the organism 
which causes syphilis. See Spirochaeta 
pallida, under Spirochaeta. 

treponemiasis (tre-po-ne-mi'as-is). In- 
fection with the Treponema; syphilis. 

treppe (trep'pe). Used originally by 
Bowditch to indicate the gradually in- 
creasing contractions given by heart mus- 
cle when stimulated repeatedly with the 
same strength of stimulus. Now used as 
a general term to indicate — for tissues in 
general — the increased irritability that 
results at first from repeated functional 
activity. [Ger., treppe, staircase.] 



tri-. Combining form of Gr., treis, Lat., 
tres, three. 

triacetin (tri-as'et-in). An oily principle, 
C3Ho.(C2ri302)3, found in the oil of 
Euonymus europaeus, and in some of the 
fats, and obtainable from a mixture of 
glycerin and glacial acetic acid. 

triacid (tri-as'id). Having an acidity of 
three; of an acid or an acid salt, con- 
taining three atoms of replaceable hydro- 
gen; capable of replacing three atoms of 
hydrogen in an acid. 

triad. 1. A combination of three. 2. A 
trivalent element or radicle. Hutchin- 
son's t. See Hutchinson. 

trialkyl (tri-al'kil). Three alkvl radicles. 

tri'al plate. In dentistry, a thin sheet of 
soft metal, wax, or other substance, con- 
formed to a model and used to support 
artificial teeth temporarily for adjusting 
and trying in the mouth. 

triammonic (tri-am-mo'nik) . Containing 
three molecules of ammonium. 

triangle (tri'an-gl). A three-cornered and 
three-sided figure, an area or space of 
three-cornered shape. anterior t. of 
the neck. The space bounded by the 
middle line of the neck, the anterior 
border of the sternocleidomastoid, and a 
line running along the lower border of 
the mandible and continued to the mastoid 
process of the occipital bone, carotid t., 
inferior. The space bounded by the mid- 
dle line of the neck, the sternomastoid 
and the anterior belly of the omohyoid 
muscle, carotid t., superior. The space 
bounded by the anterior belly of the omo- 
hyoid muscle, the posterior belly of the 
digastricus and the sternomastoid. ceph- 
alic t. A t. on the anteroposterior plane 
of the skull formed by lines joining the 
occiput and forehead and chin, and one 
uniting the two latter, facial t. A t. 
bounded by lines uniting the basion and 
the alveolar and nasal points and one 
uniting the two latter, femoral t. See 
Scarpa's t., under Scarpa, frontal t. A 
t. bounded by the maximum frontal diam- 
eter and lines joining its extremities and 
the glabella. Hesselhach's t. Sec 
Hesselbach. inferior carotid t. The 
space bounded by the middle line of the 
neck, the anterior border of the sterno- 
cleidomastoid, and the anterior belly of 
the omohyoid. inferior occipital t. 
Of Welcker, a t. having the bimastoid 
diameter for its base and the inion for 
its apex, inguinal t. See Scarpa's t., 
under Scarpa, lumbocosto-abdominal 
t. The space bounded in front by the 
obliquus abdominis externus, above by 
the lower border of the serratus posticus 
inferior and the point of the twelfth rib, 
behind by the outer edge of the erector 
spinae, and below by the obliquus abdom- 
inis internus. muscular t. See inferior 
carotid t. mylohyoid t. The triangular 
space formed by the mylohyoid muscle 
and the two bellies of the digastric mus- 
cle, occipital t. of the neck. The 
space bounded by the sternocleidomastoid, 
the trapezius, and the omohyoid, omo- 
clavicular t. See subclavian t. omo- 



TRIANGULARIS 



833 



TRICHLORID 



hyoid t. See superior carotid t. 
Petit's t. See Petit, posterior cer- 
vical t., posterior t. of the neck. 

The space bounded by the upper border 
of the clavicle, the posterior border of 
the sternocleidomastoid muscle and the 
anterior border of the trapezius muscle. 
pubo-urethral t. A triangular space in 
the perineum, bounded externally by the 
ischiocavernous muscle, internally by the 
bulbocavernous muscle, and posteriorly by 
the transversus perinei muscle. Scarpa's 
t. See Scarpa, subclavian t. A space 
bounded by the posterior belly of the 
omohyoid, the upper border of the clav- 
icle, and the posterior margin of the 
sternocleidomastoid. submaxillary t. 
The space between the lower border of 
the inferior maxilla, the parotid gland, 
and the mastoid process of the temporal 
bone above, the posterior belly of the di- 
gastric and the stylohyoid below, and the 
middle line of the neck in front, supe- 
rior carotid t. The space bounded by 
the sternocleidomastoid, the posterior 
belly of the digastric, and the anterior 
belly of the omohyoid, supraclavicular 
t. See subclavian t. [Lat., tres, three, -f- 
anguhis, angle.] 

triangularis. Triangular, as applied to a 
muscle, t. labii superioris. See table 
of muscles, under muscle. t. sterni. 
See table of muscles, under muscle. [Lat.] 

trian'gular ridge. In dentistry, the ridge 
running down from the point of a cusp 
or tubule toward the center of the crown. 

trianilesculetin (tri"an-il-es-ku'let-in). A 
3 -molecule anilin substitution compound, 
C9H 6 0(C 6 H 5 ,N) 3 , of esculetin. 

triatomic (tri-at-om'ik). i. Of molecules 
of elementary bodies, containing three 
atoms. 2. Of compounds, containing 
three atoms of replaceable hydrogen. 
3. Of radicles, having a combining capac- 
ity that is saturated by union with three 
hydrogen atoms. [Gr., treis, three, + 
atomos, an atom.] 

tribadism (trib'ad-izm). Unnatural sexual 
indulgence between two women by rub- 
bing their pudenda together. [Lat., 
tribadismus, from Gr., tribein, to rub.] 

tribarytic (tri-bar-it'ik). Containing three 
atoms of barium. 

tribasic (tri-ba'sik). 1. Of acids and alco- 
hols, containing in the molecule three 
atoms of hydrogen replaceable by bases. 
As regards alcohols, the term is super- 
seded by trihydric. 2. Of salts, formed 
from a t. acid by the replacement of three 
atoms of hydrogen by bases. 

tribrombenzene (tri-brom-ben'zen). A tri- 
atomic bromin substitution product of 
benzene, CcH 3 Br3. 

tribromid (tri-bro'mid). A bromin com- 
pound analogous to a trichlorid. 

tribromomethane (tri"bro-mo-meth'an) . 
Bromoform. 

tribromphenol (tri-brom-fe'nol). Syn. : 
bromol. CeHaBrsCOH). t. bismuth. 
Bismuth tribromcarbolate. 

tribromsalol (tri-brom-sa'lol). Cordol, 
C6rL(OH)COO.C6H 2 Br 3 ; hypnotic, anal- 
getic, and hemostatic. 



tributyrin (tri-bu'ti-rin). The glycerin 
ester of butyric acid, C 3 H G (GH702) 3 , one 
of the constituents of butter. 

tricephalus (tri-sef'al-us). That form of 
double monster in which there is only one 
body below the umbilicus, two chests and 
necks with separate lungs, hearts, and 
trachea, but three heads with three dis- 
tinct larynges. [Gr., treis, three, + 
kephale, the head.] 

triceps (tri'seps). Three-headed, t. mus- 
cle. See table of muscles, under muscle. 
[Lat., tres, three, + caput, head.] 

trich'i-, trich'o-. Combining form of Gr., 
thrix, trich-, hair. 

trichiasis (trik-i'as-is). An abnormal po- 
sition of the eyelashes, most frequently 
an inward growth. [Gr., trichiasis, from 
thrix, a hair.] 

Trichina (tri-ki'nah). Syn.: Trichinella. 
A genus of parasitic worms of the Nema- 
thelminthes, order Nematoda, and family 
Trichinellidae. T. contorta. Syn.: An- 
guillulina putrefaciens. A small nema- 
tode which may cause gastric irritation 
and vomiting. T. cysticus. See Filaria 
Bancrofti under Filaria. T. spiralis. A 
small viviparous species from Vm to Via 
of an inch in length (the female being 
somewhat the larger), having a pointed, 
narrow, and unarmed head with a small 
oral aperture. The larvae are very tena- 
cious of life, having been kept alive for a 
month. They present the form of spirally 
coiled worms, in the interior of small 
globular or oval cysts, about Vso of an inch 
long, and are usually found in the volun- 
tary muscles. In some cases they are 
found free. The flesh containing the 
larvae having been eaten, they are set free 
during digestion and attain maturity rap- 
idly, sometimes within forty-eight hours, 
and after a week the young, piercing the 
intestines, burrow into the tissues, produc- 
ing trichiniasis. The T. is a parasite of 
the black rat and the sewer rat and the 
disease spreads to dogs, cats, and pigs. 
Human beings become infected by eating 
insufficiently cooked pork or smoked ham. 
[Gr., thrix, a hair.] 

trichiniasis (trik-in-i'as-is). The disease 
produced by the entrance of trichinae into 
the organism. 

trichinization (trik-in-iz-a'shun). Infesta- 
tion with trichinae. 

trichinous (trik'e-nus). Infested with 
trichinae, due to the presence of trich- 
inae. 

trichloracetal (tri-klor-as'et-al). A liquid, 
CCI3 — CH(0.0 3 H 5 )2, formed by the ac- 
tion of chlorin on alcohol. 

trichloracetic (tri-klor-as-e'tik). Acetic 
and containing three substituted atoms of 
chlorin. t. acid. See under acid. 

trichloracetyl (tri-klor-as'et-il). The rad- 
icle, CCI3CO. 

trichloraldehyd (tri-klor-al'de-hid). See 
chloral. 

trichlorhydrin (tri-klor-hi'drin). Glyc- 
eryl trichlorid. 

trichlorid (tri-klor'id). A compound of 
an element or radicle united directly with 
chlorin in the proportion of three atoms 



TR1CHL0R1NATED 



834 



TRICHURIS 



of the latter to a definite amount of the 
former assumed as the unit of compari- 
son. 

triehlorinated (tri-klor'in-a-ted). Com- 
bined with three atoms of chlorin. 

trichlorme'thane. See under chloroform. 

trichlorophenate (tri-klo-ro-fen'at). A 
compound of trichlorphenol with a metal- 
lic radicle. 

trichlorphenol (tri-klor-fe'nol). A solid 
substance, C6H2CI3.OH, prepared by the 
action of chlorinated lime on carbolic 
acid, anilin, and other aromatic sub- 
stances. It is a very powerful antiseptic. 

trichobacterla (trik-o-bak-te're-ah). A 
group of bacteria resembling fLagella. 
[Gr., thrix, a hair, + bacteria.'] 

trichocardla (trik-o-kar'de-ah). Obs. 

Hairy heart; a hairy appearance of the 
heart due to fibrinous pericarditis. [Gr., 
thrix, hair, + kardia, heart.] 

Trichocephalus (trik-o-sef'al-us). A ge- 
nus of nematode worms of the Trichoso- 
midae. The anterior part of the body is 
thin and whiplike. T. dlspar. Syn. : 
Trichuris trichiura. Long thread-worm, 
whip-worm; a species 1 to 2 inches in 
length (the female being somewhat 
longer) and having a long filiform neck. 
It is found in the cecum and appen- 
dix and is common in the tropics. The 
eggs get into the intestine from pol- 
luted drinking water and the embryos 
develop and later form adults which may 
cause intestinal irritation and appendicitis. 
T. hominis. See T. dispar. [Gr., thrix, 
a hair, + kephale, head.] 

trlchoclasia (trik-ok-la'se-ah). Patholog- 
ical brittleness of the hair. Another name 
for trichorrhexis nodosa. [Gr., thrix, a 
hair, + klasis, a breaking.] 

trichocryptoses (trik"o-krip-to'ses). Dis- 
eases of the hair follicles. [Gr., thrix, 
a hair, -f- kryptos, hidden.] 

tricho- epithelioma (trik"o-ep-ith-e-le-o'- 
mah). A skin epithelioma, starting from 
the hair follicles. [Gr., thrix, hair, + 
epithelioma.'] 

tricholith (trik'o-lith). A concretion on 
the hair. [Gr., thrix, a hair, -+- lithos, a 
stone.] 

trichoniaphyte (trik-o'ma-fit). A vege- 
table parasite formerly supposed to be 
the cause of plica polonica, a matted con- 
dition of the hair. [Gr., trichoma, a 
trichoma, + phyton, a plant.] 

Trichomonas (trik-om'on-as). A genus 
of protozoa of the phylum Mastigophora 
and class Euflagellata. The bodies are 
pyriform and flagellate at one end. T. 
hominis. A pear-shaped organism, 
found in the normal mouth and intestine 
and in cases of diarrhea in Europe and 
India. T. intestinalis. See T. hominis. 
T. pulmonalis. A form found in the 
sputum of lungs in phthisis. T. vagi- 
nalis. A species of fusiform shape 
found in the vagina, especially in cases 
of vaginitis. [Gr., thrix, a hair, + 
rnonas, a unit.] 

Trichomyce9 (trik-om'is-es). See Trich- 
ophyton. [Gr., thrix, a hair, -j- mykes, 
a mushroom.] 



trichomycosis (trik"o-mi-ko'sis). Any dis- 
ease of the hair due to a vegetable para- 
site, t. carcinata. Ringworm of the 
hairy scalp; the disease produced by in- 
vasion of the epidermis and hair of the 
scalp by Trichophyton tonsurans. It is 
characterized by round, slightly reddened, 
scalp patches of skin upon which the 
hairs are usually broken off at a lit- 
tle distance from the cutaneous surface, 
leaving stumps the extremities of which 
appear more or less split and ragged, t. 
nigra. A nodular affection of the hair 
generally of the axillary region. t. 
nodosa, t. palmellhia. A disease in 
which hard, fungous nodules are formed 
in the shaft of the hair. [Gr., thrix, hair, 
+ mykes, fungus.] 

tricho nodosis (trik"o-no-do'sis). A pe- 
culiar knotting and breaking of the hair, 
resulting in alopecia and interference with 
the growth of the hair in length. A rare 
affection. 

triehophytimis (trik-of-i-ti'nus). Pertain- 
ing to or due to the presence of Tri- 
chophyton tonsurans. 

Trichophyton (tri-kof'it-on). A genus of 
fungi of the order Ascomycetes. The 
mycelial spores are large and the conidia 
round. The various species cause dis- 
eases of the hair and skin. T. acumin- 
atum. See T. Sabourandi. T. albis- 
cicans. Found in tinea albigena. T. 
ceylonense. Present in tinea negro- 
circinata. T. Mansonii. The cause of 
tinea imbricata. T. mentagrophytes. 
A species that produces a pyogenic syco- 
sis in man. T. Sabouraudi. A species 
that produces tinea capitis. T. tonsur- 
ans. A species producing the "black 
dotted ringworm," either as tinea capitis 
or tinea corporis. [Gr., thrix, a hair, + 
phyton, a plant.] 

trichophytosis (trik"o-fi-to'sis). Syn.: 
tinea trichophytina. Ringworm, t. cor- 
poris. See tinea circinata, under tinea. 

trichorrhexis (trik"or-reks'is). A nutri- 
tional disturbance of the hairs in which 
minute swellings develop along the hair 
shaft and incomplete fracture of the 
hairs occurs at these points. [Gr., thrix, 
a hair, + regnusthai, to burst forth.] 

trichospore (trik'o-spor). A spore pro- 
duced on a thread as on the Hypho- 
mycetes. A conidium. [Gr., thrix, a 
hair, + sporos, seed.] 

Trichostrongylus (trik-o-stron'ji-lus). A 
genus of the family Strongylidae of the 
Xemathelminthes. The species T. colubri- 
formis, T. probalurus, and T. vitrinus are 
found in the intestines of man in the tropics. 

Trichothecium (trik-o-the'se-um). A veg- 
etable parasite of the hair. T. roseum. 
A fungous growth found in the ear. 
[Gr., thrix, a hair, + thekion, dim. of 
theke, a chest.] 

trichotoxin (trik-o-toks'in). A cytotoxin 
obtained from the injection of ciliated 
endothelium and acting on such cells. It 
is probably not specific in its action. 

trichuriasis (trik-u-ri'as-is). Infestation 
with Trichocephalus. 

Trichu'ris. See Trichocephalus dispar. 



TRICIPITAL 



835 



TRIGONUM 



tricipital (tri-sip'et-al). i. Having three 
heads. 2. Pertaining to the triceps mus- 
cle. 

tricodein (tri-ko-de'in). A polymerid, 
CiosHiscNeOis, formed by the action of 
sulphuric acid on codein. Administered 
to animals, it produces vomiting, ptyalism, 
and catharsis. 

tricresol, trikresol (tri-kre'sol). A mix- 
ture of orthometa- and paracresols, not 
essentially different from the official 
cresol. 

trieresolamin (tri"kre-sol-am'in). An 
antiseptic solution of ethylenediamin and 
tricresol. 

tricrotic (tri-krot'ik). Having a triple 
beat. See dicrotic. [Gr., treis, three, + 
krotein, to beat.] 

tricrotism (tri'krot-ism). The state of 
being tricrotic. 

tricuspid (tri-kus'pid). 1. Having three 
cusps. 2. Pertaining to the t. valve. 
t. murmur. See under murmur. [Lat, 
tres, three, -f- cusp is, a point.] 

tricuspis (tri-kus'pis). The tricuspid valve 
of the right auriculoventricular ostium. 

triencephalus (tri-en-sef'al-us). A genus 
of otocephalic monsters devoid of three 
of the principal cephalic parts, the buc- 
cal, nasal, and ocular. [Gr., treis, thrice, 
+ enkephalos, the brain.] 

triethyl (tri-eth'il). The chemical group 
(C 2 H 5 ) 3 . 

triethylamin (tri"eth-il-am'in). A pto- 
main, G3H15N, found in decomposed had- 
dock and in cultures of a bacillus ob- 
tained from poisonous sausage. 

triethylsti'bine. (CaHs^Sb, a poisonous 
inflammable liquid. 

triethylsurphiue. A univalent radicle, 
(C2H 5 ) 3 = S — . 

Trietz's ligament. A fold of peritoneum, 
reflected as a bridle from the lower border 
of the stomach at the point of emergence 
of the latter from beneath the mesentery 
of the small intestine. T's muscle. A 
thin, flat, trapezoidal muscle composed of 
unstriped fibers which arise in the connec- 
tive tissue around the celiac axis and ter- 
minate in the lower extremity of the duo- 
denum. 

trifacial (tri-fa'se-al). 1. Triple and per- 
taining to the face. 2. Pertaining to or 
affecting the t. nerve. [Lat., tres, three, 
+ fades, face.] 

triferrin (tri-fer'rin). Syn. : ferrinol. 
Ferric paranucleinate, containing 22 per 
cent, of iron and 2.5 per cent, of phos- 
phorus in organic combination. It is a 
hematinic. 

trifluorid tri-flu'o-rid). A fluorin com- 
pound analogous to a trichlorid. 

Trifolium (tri-fo'le-um). Clover, trefoil; 
a genus of leguminous herbs. T. 
pratense. Common clover. The herb, 
flowers, and seed have been used as an 
alterative, but perhaps with little reason. 
[Lat., tres, three, -f folium, a leaf.] 

trifor'mal. Formalin. 

trifor'mol. Paraformaldehyd. 

trigeminal (tri-jem'in-al). 1. Triple, tri- 
une, or threefold. 2. Of or pertaining 
to the trigeminal nerve. 3. Three at a 



birth. [Lat., tres, three, -f- geminus, 
twin-born.] 

trigger finger. See under finger, t. toe. 
See flexed toe, under toe. 

trigone (tri'gon). See trigonum. olfac- 
tory t. See caruncula mammillaris, under 
caruncula. t. of the bladder. A tri- 
angular smooth surface with its apex di- 
rected forward upon the fundus of the 
bladder to a point just posterior to the 
urethra and limited by two ridges which 
pass back to the apertures of the ureters 
and by a line uniting these points. 

trigonitis (tri-gon-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the trigone. [Gr., trigonon, trigone, -f- 
itis, inflammation.] 

trigonocephaly (trig"on-o-sef'al-us). A 
triangular cephalic malformation caused 
by compression of the anterior part of 
the skull; often associated with microph- 
thalmia and cleft palate. [Gr., trigonos, 
three-cornered, + kephale, the head.] 

trigonum (tri-go'num). A triangle; in the 
brain, the interpeduncular space. t. 
acustici. A triangular space on the 
dorsal surface of the medulla, bounded 
superiorly by the auditory nerve, inter- 
nally by the t. hypoglossi, and externally 
by the corpus resti forme, t. caroticum 
superius. See superior carotid triangle, 
under triangle, t. cerebrale. See for- 
nix cerebri, under fornix. t. clavi- 
pectorale. A triangular space bounded 
by the clavicle, the pectoralis minor, 
and the thorax, t. coraco-acromiale. 
The t. formed by the coracoid process, 
the apex of the acromion, and the con- 
cave border of the clavicle, t. cubi- 
tale. See fossa cubiti, under fossa, t. 
deltoideopectorale. See infraclavicu- 
lar fossa, t. durum. The triangular 
interval between the anterior pair of the 
corpora quadrigemina. t. habenulae. 
A small triangular area at the posterior 
portion of the upper surface of the optic 
thalamus, in front of the lamina quadri- 
gemina and between the sulcus habenulae 
and the sulcus subpinealis. t. hypo- 
glossi. A triangular area on the dorsal 
surface of the medulla oblongata, bound- 
ed superiorly by the striae medullares 
acusticae, internally by the posterior 
longitudinal fissure, and externally by the 
ala cinerea. t. inferius commissurae 
posterioris. The lower triangular half 
of the posterior commissure of the brain. 
t. infra claviculare. See infraclavicular 
fossa, under fossa, t. inguinale. See 
Scarpa s triangle,, under Scarpa, t. sub- 
maxillare. See submaxillary triangle, 
under triangle, t. subpineale. A tri- 
angular fossa above the quadrigemina, 
formed by the median fissure, that 
rises abruptly from the velum medul- 
lare. It lodges the pineal gland. t. 
superius commissurae posterioris. 
The portion of the posterior commissure 
of the brain connected with the anterior 
portion of the pineal gland. t. vagi. 
The narrow triangular area on the 
medulla oblongata, from which the vagus 
nerve arises, t. ventriculi lateralis. 
A triangular projection between the en- 



TRIHALOID 



TRITANOPIA 



trances to the posterior and descending 
cornua of the lateral ventricle, t. ves- 
icae, t. vesical. See trigone of the 
bladder, under trigone. [Gr., trigonon, 
triangle, from treis, three, + gonia, an- 
gle.] 

trihaloid (tri-hal'dyd). A compound of a 
radicle with three atoms of a halogen. 

trihydric (tri-hi'drik). Containing three 
atoms of replaceable hydrogen in the 
molecule. 

tri-iodid (tri-i'o-did). An iodin compound 
analogous to a trichlorid. 

Trillium (tril'le-um). Wake-robin; a ge- 
nus of the Liliaceae. T. erectum. Bath- 
flower; contains a saponin and is used 
occasionally in domestic practice. [Lat, 
tres, three.] 

trilobate, trilobed (tri-lo'bat, tri'lobed). 
Having three lobes. [Lat., trilobatus, 
from Gr., treis, three, + lobos, a lobe.] 

trimercuric (tri-mer-ku'rik). Containing 
three atoms of bivalent mercury. 

trimetallic (tri-met-alTik) . Containing in 
the molecule three atoms of a metallic 
element. [Lat, tres, three, + metallwn, 
a metal.] 

trimethyl (tri-meth'il). The chemical 
group, (CHs)3. 

trimetnylamin (tri"meth-il-am'in). A 
slightly poisonous ptomain, C3H9N, found 
in cheese, decomposed perch, and the 
human viscera, and in cultures of Staplv- 
ylococcus pyogenes and Bacillus proteus. 
The hydrochlorid is used in gout and 
rheumatism. 

trimethylendiamin (tri"meth-il-en-di-am'- 
in). A poisonous ptomain, C3H10N2, ob- 
tained from cultures of the spirillum of 
Asiatic cholera, which causes convulsions 
and muscular tremor. 

trimethylethylene (tri"meth-il-eth'il-en). 
Pental, (CH 3 )2C:CH.CH 3 , a dental anes- 
thetic. 

trinitrate (tri-ni'trat). A nitrate contain- 
ing three nitro-groups (NO2) or three 
ONO2 groups. 

trinitrin (tri-ni'trin). See nitroglycerin. 

trinitrinum (tri-ni-tri'num). Nitroglyc- 
erin, liquor trinitrini. A solution of 
trinitrin; a solution of nitroglycerin. A 
liquid containing 1 per cent, of the tri- 
nitroglycerin (trinitroglycerin of com- 
merce) in alcoholic solution [Br. Ph.]. t. 
compositum. A mixture of nitroglyc- 
erin, amyl nitrite, capsicin, and menthol. 

trinitrocellulin, trinitrocellulose (tri"- 
ni-tro-sel'lu-lin, tri"ni-tro-cel'lu-lose) . 

Gun-cotton; a substitution compound, 
CcHt05.(NC)2)3, of cellulose, produced by 
the prolonged action of concentrated nitric 
acid with a little sulphuric acid on cot- 
ton wool. It resembles ordinary cotton 
wool, is insoluble in alcohol, but soluble 
in ether, and is inflammable and highly 
explosive. See pyroxylin. 

trinophenon (trin-o-fe'non). A proprie- 
tary preparation of picric acid; used in 
burns. 

tri'ol. A proprietary preparation contain- 
ing 50 per cent, of tricresol, potassium 
linoleate, water, and glycerin. It is used 
as a disinfectant. 



triolein (tri-o'le-in). GjHsCMGtHssCCOs, 
the glycerin ester of oleic acid, which 
contains three oleic acid groups combined 
with one glyceryl radicle. One of the fats 
found abundantly in oleic acid and the 
liquid animal fats. At ordinary tempera- 
tures it is a liquid. 

trional (tri'o-nal). A name applied -to 
sulphonethyl-methane of the U. S. Ph. 

triorchidism (tri-or'kid-izm). The con- 
dition of having three testicles. [Gr., 
treis, three, + orchis, a testicle.] 

triose (tri'os). 1. A compound carbohy- 
drate containing three simple sugars, e. g., 
raffinose. 2. A simple carbohydrate con- 
taining three carbon atoms. 

trioxid (tri-oks'id). An oxygen compound 
analogous to a trichlorid. 

trioxymethylene (tri"oks-e-meth'il-en). 
Paraformaldehyd (CH2O); a polymeric 
condensation product of formaldehyd. 
It is antiseptic and escharotic. When 
heated it generates formaldehyd. 

tripalmitin (tri-pal'mit-in). One of the 
solid fats. It is tripalmityl glycerin, 

C3fL03(Cl 5 H3lCO)3. 

tripeptids (tri-pep'tids). A large class of 
compounds prepared synthetically, which 
contain three amino-acid radicles in 
combination. The most important is leu- 
cyl-glycyl-a-alanin. 

triphenamin (tri-fen-am'in). A mixture 
of phenocoll and some of its compounds, 
used in rheumatism. 

triphenin (tri-fen'in). A homologue, 
CeH4.C2H 5 O.NH.(CH3.CH2.CO), of phen- 
acetin; antipyretic, analgetic, and hyp- 
notic. 

triphenyl (tri-fe'nil). The chemical 
group, (G>H5)3. 

triplet. One of three born as the result of 
one gestation. 

triplopia (trip-lo'pe-ah). The simultane- 
ous formation of three visual images of 
an object. [Gr., triploos, triple, -f- ops, 
the eye.] 

tri'pod. A support having three legs. 
vital t. The brain, heart, and lungs, so 
called as being the main supports of vital- 
ity. [Gr., treis, three, + pons, the foot.] 

tripsinogen (trip-sin'o-jen). The zymo- 
gen of the pancreas from which trypsin 
is formed. 

tri'salt. A salt containing three times as 
much base as acid. 

tris'mus. Lockjaw; tonic spasm of the 
muscles that close the jaws. [Gr., 
trismos, a creaking, from trizein, to 
gnash.] 

tristearin (tri-ste'ar-in). Stearin, GsHr.Os- 
(Ci7H35CO)3; a glycerin ester of stearic 
acid, a constituent of most of the animal 
fats. 

tristichiasis (tris-tik-i'as-is). A form of 
congenital distichiasis in which there are 
three rows of cilia. [Gr., tristichia, a 
triple row.] 

trisubstituted (tri-sub'sti-tu-ted). Having 
three elements replaced by equivalent ele- 
ments, or radicles. 

trisulphid (tri-sul'fid). A sulphur com- 
pound analogous to a trichlorid. 

tritanopia (trit-an-o'pe-ah). A variety of 



TRITHIODOFORMALDEHYD 



837 



TROPACOCAIN 



color blindness — otherwise known as vio- 
let blindness — due to deficiency or ab- 
sence of one of the three fundamental 
color perceiving substances in the retina. 
Compare with protanopia and deuterano- 
pic!. [Gr., treis, three, + miopia, absence 
of vision.] 

rithiodoformaldehyd (trith-i"o-do-for- 
mal'de-hid). A substance obtained by the 
interaction of formic acid, lead formate, 
and hydrogen sulphid. 

riticina (trit-is-e'nah). Boiled flour. 
[Lat., triticum, wheat.] 

rriticum (trit'ik-um). i. Wheat; a genus 
of gramineous herbs of the Hordeae. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph., the rhizome of Agro- 
pyron repens. T. repens. Couch-grass; 
its rhizome is the official triticum. It is 
used in cystitis and irritable bladder and 
as a diluent. It contains acid malates, 
sugar, triticin, and another gummy sub- 
stance containing nitrogen. T. sativum, 
T. vulg'are. Common wheat. Its seeds, 
ground and sifted, constitute flour. Wheat 
flour chiefly contains starch, gluten, albu- 
min, sugar, and a gummy substance which 
differs from ordinary gum in containing 
nitrogen and in not yielding mucic acid 
when treated with nitric acid. Flour is 
sometimes sprinkled on inflamed surfaces. 
[Lat., from terere, to rub.] 

ri'tol. An emulsion made with diastatic 
extract of malt. 

rftopin (tri-to'pin). An alkaloid, C42H54- 
N2O7, obtained from opium. Its tendency 
to cause convulsions contra-indicates its 
use as a narcotic. 

riturate (trit'u-rat). A substance or com- 
bination of substances reduced to a fine 
powder, especially by rubbing up in a 
mortar, tablet t's. Tablets formed by 
adding the medicinal agent to lactose, 
moistening with alcohol and molding 
them without pressure. They disinte- 
grate far more readily than many of the 
compressed tablets. [Lat., triturare, to 
thresh (grain), from tritus, pp. of terere, 
to rub.] 

rituration (trit-u-ra'shun). In pharmacy, 
the act or process of rubbing up in a 
mortar or otherwise, so as to reduce to 
a fine powder; also the resulting powder; 
of the U. S. Ph., a preparation in which 
a medicinal substance is rubbed up with 
nine times as much powdered sugar of 
milk into a homogeneous powder, tritu- 
ratio elaterinl. A t. containing 10 per 
cent, of elaterin [U. S. Ph.]. [Lat., 
tritura, a rubbing.] 

ri'tus. See trituration and friction. [Lat, 
tritus, pp. of terere, to rub.] 

rityl (tri'til). See propyl. 

rivalence (triv'al-ens). The condition or 
property of being trivalent. 

rivalent (triv'al-ent). Having an atomic- 
ity of three; i. e., being capable of re- 
placing three atoms of hydrogen in a 
compound. [Lat., tres, three, -j- valere, 
to be worth.] 

rivalerin (tri-val'er-in). A glycerid of 
valeric acid, CsHsOsCQHoCCOa; found in 
certain marine animal oils. 

rocar (tro'kar). An instrument for draw- 



ing off liquid from a cavity by puncture, 
consisting of a perforator and a cannula. 
[Fr., trocar, trecart, from trois, three, -f- 
carre, side-face.] 

trochanter (tro-kan'ter). 1. Of Galen, the 
head of the femur. 2. One of two proc- 
esses upon the upper end of the shaft of 
the femur. great t. See t. major. 
lesser t. See t. minor, third t. See 
t. tertius. t. major. A thick process 
at the upper end of the femur which 
projects upward externally to the union 
of the neck and shaft, t. minor. A 
conical tuberosity upon the inner and pos- 
terior surface of the upper end of the 
femur, at the junction of the shaft and 
neck. t. tertius. An anomalous process 
upon the upper end of the planum pop- 
liteum of the femur. [Gr., from trechem, 
to run.] 

troche (tro'ke). See lozenge. [Gr., 
trochos, a round cake.] 

trochiscus (tro-kis'kus). (obs.) A medici- 
nal lozenge. [Gr., trochos, a wheel.] 

trochlea (tro'kle-ah). A hook or ring over 
or through which a muscle or tendon 
slips, t. of the astragalus. The tibial 
articular surface of the astragalus, t. of 
the humerus. The articular surface for 
the ulna. t. of the obliquus oculi 
superior, t. of the orbit. The liga- 
mentous ring or pulley attached by fibrous 
tissue to a depression beneath the internal 
angular process of the frontal bone. It 
transmits the tendon of the obliquus oculi 
superior. [Lat, trochlea, a pulley, from 
. Gr., trochos, wheel.] 

trochlear (trok'le-ah). Pulley-shaped, cir- 
cular and contracted in the center; per- 
taining to a trochlea. 

trochlearis (trok-le-a'ris). See table of 
muscles, under muscle. [Lat., trochlea, a 
pulley.] 

trochocephalia (tro"ko-sef-a'le-ah). A 
malformation of the skull caused by par- 
tial synostosis of the parietal and frontal 
bones in the middle of the coronal su- 
ture. [Gr., trochos, a wheel, + kephale, 
the head.] 

Troltsch's corpuscles. Spindle-shaped 
c's of connective tissue situated between 
the fibers of the two layers of the mem- 
brana tympani. 

Trommer's extract of malt. A proprie- 
tary preparation, consisting of a thick, 
brownish yellow extract, having an aro- 
matic malt sugar taste; said to be composed 
of the soluble constituents of Canada bal- 
sam. T's test. Can be used only when 
there is a considerable amount of sugar. 
It consists of treating the urine with caus- 
tic soda and then with copper sulphate 
solution until a small amount of cupric 
hydroxid is precipitated. Upon boiling, 
cuprous oxid, C2O, is precipitated. More 
accurate tests for glucose in the urine 
are Fehling's t, the fermentation t, and 
the polerescope t. 

tropacocain (tro"pah-ko-ka'in). An alka- 
loid, C15H19NO2, obtained from the leaves 
of a Java coca plant; used like cocain, 
and is only about half as poisonous. The 
hydrochlorid, also called tropein, is the 



838 



g o w 



g o 



"I 

o > 



*2 

73 fl 






fi 03 

o d 

O 

3 'ft 

o w 



K 



Ms 



3 In 

u 5 



OJ £ +s -n 



a2f 



ftCO 

o 



eg - 



J H W 






X X X X 



>. . 

•— 1 w 

■S4S 

03 n 
"I 

S.S3 



m o y 



Vh H 03 



£ Q 



.2.2 • 

a g » 
H O 



1 iais 

'S S boS M 

03 O HO H 

Ow.H 03. H 

O ft ° ft 

4> C 4> G 4) 

l5 Cj 4> CO 4) 

S H H 



.ft 

03 O 

2 03 

C .4) 
B M O 

"US 

u '3 S 
o <->.<=> 

w 



a w s 2 



6 : p 



•a.S.ft 



P 



H H H 



TROPH- 



839 



TRYPANOSOMA 



form in which the alkaloid is generally- 
employed. 

tropli-, tropho-. Combining form of Gr., 
trophe, nourishment. 

trophic (trof'ik). Of or pertaining to nu- 
trition. [Gr., trophe, nourishment.] 

trophoblast (trof'o-blast). The epiblast 
of the blastocyst, in contradistinction to 
the epiblast of the germinal area, or the 
formative epiblast. [Gr., trophe, nourish- 
ment, -f- blast os, sprout.] 

trophoneurosis (trof"o-nu-ro'sis). i. A 
neurosis dependent on nutritive changes. 
2. Failure in nutrition, due to impair- 
ment of the nervous action, facial t. 
See progressive facial atrophy, under 
atrophy, muscular t. A t. in which the 
muscles suffer nutritive changes in con- 
nection with certain diseases of the nerv- 
ous system. [Gr., trophe, nourishment, + 
neuron, a nerve.] 

trophoplast (trof'o-plast). A layer of 
cells in the outer portion of the mem- 
branous chorion. They are supposed to 
have a digestive action by means of which 
spaces in the decidual membrane are 
hollowed out for the chorionic papillae. 
[Gr., trophos, a feeder, + plassein, to 
form.] 

trophosphere (trof'o-sfer). The layer of 
trophoplasts between the decidua and the 
chorion of the ovum. [Gr., trophe, nour- 
ishment, + sphaira, a sphere.] 

trophotropism (tro-fot'ro-pism). A tend- 
ency to motion induced in the particles of 
protoplasm by the presence of nutritive 
material near it. [Gr., trophe, nourish- 
ment, + trepein, to turn.] 

tropidin (trop'id-in). A substance, C3H13- 
N, obtained by heating atropin to 180 
C. with hydrochloric and glacial acetic 
acids. 

tro'pin. A body, C 5 H7(C 2 H4.0H)N(CH 3 ), 
of peculiar tobaccolike odor, obtained by 
decomposing atropin. 

;ro'pon. A nutrient combination of vege- 
table and animal albumins, iron t. A 
mixture of t. and iron saccharate. 

;rough (trof). A receptacle, usually ob- 
long in shape, for liquids, pneumatic 
t. A t. by means of which gases can be • 
collected and isolated over water or mer- 
cury in inverted vessels. 

froy weight. See in appendix, page 942. 

iruncate (trun'kat). A term used in de- 
scriptive bacteriology, meaning terminat- 
ing abruptly as if cut off at the end; flat- 
tened. [Lat., truncatus.~\ 

iruncus (trun'kus). Gen. and pi. trunci. 
See trunk, t. brachialis primarius in- 
ferior. The cord formed by the union of 
the anterior branches of the eighth cer- 
vical and first thoracic nerve, t. bra- 
chialis primarius medius. The an- 
terior branch of the seventh cervical 
nerve, t. brachialis primarius su- 
perior. The cord formed by the union 
of the anterior branches of the fifth and 
sixth cervical nerves. t. facialis ef- 
ferens. A loop of communication be- 
tween the adducens nucleus and the roots 
of the facial nerve near their exit from 
the medulla, t, innominatus. See in- 



nominate artery, in table of arteries, 
under artery, t. lymphaticus abdom- 

inalis. A large abdominal branch of the 
thoracic duct. t. lymphaticus (com- 
munis) dexter. See right lymphatic 
duct, under duct. t. lymphaticus com- 
munis sinister. See thoracic duct. t. 
lymphaticus jugularis dexter. A 
lymphatic receiving the vasa efferentia 
of the right side of the head and neck, 
and emptying into the right lymphatic 
duct. t. lymphaticus jugularis sinis- 
ter. A lymphatic receiving the vasa ef- 
ferentia of the left side of the head and 
neck, and emptying into the thoracic duct. 

trunk. The main body or stem of any 
branched structure; the body as distin- 
guished from the limbs and head, axil- 
lary lymphatic t. The exterior branch 
of the right lymphatic duct, formed by 
the vasa efferentia of the axillary nodes. 
intestinal lymphatic t. A lymphatic 
receiving the vasa efferentia of the mes- 
enteric nodes, lumbar lymphatic t. 
A large vessel which is formed by the 
union of the efferent vessels from the 
lumbar lymphatic nodes, and empties into 
the thoracic duct or one of its branches. 
lymphatic t's. Large lymphatics formed 
by the union of the vasa efferentia of 
the lymphatic nodes, primary t's of 
the brachial plexus. The primary 
cords which make up the brachial plexus. 
[Lat., truncus, stem.] 

truss. A device, such as a pad and ban- 
dage or spring for keeping parts in place, 
especially a hernia. [Old Eng., trusse, a 
bundle, a pack.] 

Trypanosoma (tri-pan-o-so'mah). A ge- 
nus of protozoa, of the phylum Mastigo- 
phora and the family Trypanosomidae, 
with a flagellum and an undulating mem- 
brane. They increase by longitudinal 
division and in some species several forms 
have been observed, which infest both 
.vertebrates and invertebrates. A few spe- 
cies have been artificially cultivated. For 
species of Trypanosoma, see table. T. 
Brucei. A parasite widespread in Africa, 
causing nagana in horses and other 
equines. The intermediary host trans- 
mitting the disease is the tsetse fly or 
Glossina morsitans. T. cruzi. A species 
found in human blood in Brazil. T. di- 
morphon. See table. T. equinum. 
A species found in South America in the 
mal de caderas, a fatal febrile disease of 
horses. T. equiperdum. A species 
causing dourine, or mal du coit, a sexual 
disease, resembling syphilis, in horses. T. 
Evansi. A form which produces a dis- 
ease in India called surra and affecting 
horses, mules, camels, and cattle with fe- 
ver, paralysis and death. T. gambiense. 
A species occurring in the cerebrospinal 
fluid and the blood of human beings, suf- 
fering with the sleeping sickness. The 
disease is transmitted to the tsetse fly, 
called Glossina palpis. T. hominis. See 
T. gambiense. T. Liewisi. The t. of the 
rat, the disease being transmitted by lice 
and fleas. This parasite has been culti- 
vated on rabbit blood agar. T. Theileri, 



TRYPANOSOME 



840 



TUBERCLE 



See table. [Gr., trypan, to bore, + 
soma, the body.] 

trypanosome (trip-an'o-som). Any mem- 
' ber of the genus Trypanosoma. 

trypanosomiasis (tri-pan"o-so-mi'as-is) . 
Infection with a trypanosome. 

trypsin (trip'sin). A soluble proteolytic 
ferment which may be separated from 
the pancreatic juice and which acts in 
many respects like pepsin, but differs 

" from it in being most potent in a neutral 
or slightly alkaline medium. 

tryptic (trip'tik). Pertaining to trypsin. 

tryptone (trip'ton). Of Kuhne, a peptone 
produced by the action of trypsin upon 
albuminates. 

tryptophan (trip'to-fan). Indol amino- 
propionic acid, C 8 H 6 N.CH 2 .CH.NH2.CO- 
OH. An amino acid present in proteins 
in the combined form. The free acid is 
formed in the digestion of proteins by 
trypsin. It is this grouping which gives 
the Adamkiewicz as well as the Hopkins 
arid Cole color reactions. With bromin 
water in a weakly acid solution it forms 
a violet compound, which is soluble in 
amyl alcohol. 

tsetse (tset'se). Syn. : nagana. An Afri- 
' can fly called Glossina, whose bite trans- 
mits various forms of trypanosomiasis to 
' animals' and human beings. 

Tsuchiya's method to determine 
amount of albumin present in urine, 
see in appendix, page 893. 

tua-tua (tu'ah-tu'ah). An Hawaiian name 
for a plant supposed to be Jatropha gos- 
sypifolia; used in leprosy. 

tube. A tubular or trumpet-shaped canal. 
absorption t. A graduated glass t, 
about 250 mm. long and 20 mm. in diam- 
eter, closed at one end and furnished 
with a lip at its open end; used in Bun- 
sen's method of volumetric analysis, aus- 
cultation t. A t. for testing the hear- 
ing power, binocular t. The t. of a 
binocular microscope. bronchial t's. 
The branches into which the bronchi di- 
vide and from which spring the smaller 
t's (bronchioles) that communicate with 
the pulmonary alveoli. Crookes' t. See 
Crookes. drainage t. A t. of soft rub- 
ber or other material perforated at one 
end with small holes, to be introduced 
into a wound or suppurating cavity to 
allow of the escape of fluids, draw t. 
A t. sliding within the main t. of a mi- 
croscope, used to increase or diminish the 
t. length, eudiometer t. See eudiom- 
eter (2d def.). eustachian t. The 
canal which connects the pharynx and the 
tympanic cavity and by which an ex- 
' change of air takes place between the at- 
mosphere and that cavity, fallopian t. 
See oviduct. Geissler's t. See Geiss- 
ler. hearing t. An ear tube for the 
use of deaf persons in conversation. 
Henle's loop t. See Henle. Kobelt's 
t's. See Kobelt. loop t. See Henle's 
loop t. lymph t's. The lymphatic ves- 
sels, medullary t. In embryology, the 
medullary or neural canal, the primary 
form of the brain and spinal marrow, 
formed by the union of the medullary 



ridges over the medullary groove, mi- 
croscopic t. The cylindrical metal t. 
blackened on its internal surface that con- 
tains the objective, eyepiece, and draw t., 
if there is one, of a microscope. O'Dwy* 
er's t. See O'Dwyer. ovarian t's. 
Ovular (or egg-) chains; germinal epithe- 
lium in a developing ovary; divided into 
t's or chainlike masses by vascular in- 
growths from the ovarian stroma. Pflii- 
ger's salivary t's. Ducts within the 
lobules of a salivary gland, receiving 
t. of the kidney. See collecting tubule, 
under tubule, rectal t. An elastic gum t. 
to be passed into the rectum. Ribemont's 
laryngeal t. See Ribemont. safety t. 
A small part of the upper portion of the 
eustachian t. which lies in the curve 
formed by the cartilage as it turns for- 
ward under the cartilaginous hook. It 
is always sufficiently open to allow a re- 
coil of air to occur from the drum cav- 
ity if the drumhead is suddenly driven 
in, as in explosions, and also to permit 
of a slow equalization of pressure in the 
tympanic cavity from the pharynx. 
speaking t. See hearing t. spray t. 
A combination of two t's with fine noz- 
zles placed at right angles so that a cur- 
rent of air or steam through one will 
cause a spray of fluid to issue from the 
other, stomach t. A long t., made of 
rubber or other material, used for lavage 
of the stomach, straight t. See collecting 
tubule, under tubule. tracheotomy t. 
A curved silver t., used to keep the open- 
ing in the trachea free after tracheotomy. 
uriniferous t's, uriniparous t's. See 
uriniferoiis tubules, under tubule. [Lat., 
tuba, a trumpet.] 

tu'ber, pi., tubera. 1. A swelling, tumor, 
or protuberance. 2. In botany, a fleshy 
underground stem, such as the potato, t. 
anterius. See t. cinereum. t. calca- 
nei. The tuberosity of the calcaneum. 
t. cinereum. A tract of gray matter 
which extends from the corpora albicantia 
to the optic commissure, forming a por- 
tion of the floor of the third ventricle. 
t. frontale. See frontal eminence, under 

• eminence, tubera geniculata. The ex- 
ternal and internal geniculate bodies, t. 
ischii. See tuberosity of the ischium, 
under tuberosity, t. maxillae, t. max- 
illare. See tuberosity of the superior 
maxilla, under tuberosity, t. omentale 
hepatis. An elevation on the left lobe of 
the liver corresponding to the lesser cur- 
vature of the stomach. t. omentale 
pancreatis. An elevation of the middle 
portion (corpus) of the pancreas cor- 
responding to the lesser omentum. t. 
parietale. See parietal eminence, under 
eminence, t. supracondyloideum. A 
tuberosity on the fibula opposite the infe- 
rior end of the internal border of the 
linea aspera. t. supra-orbitale. See 
superciliary ridge, under ridge, t. zygo- 
maticum. A protuberance on the lower 
border of the zygoma near the junction 
of the superior maxilla and the zygomatic 
projection. [Lat.] 

tubercle (tu'ber-kl). 1. In anatomy, a 



TUBERCLE 



841 



TUBERCLE 



blunt and rounded end of a bone; also a 
small rounded eminence on a bone or 
other part. See also tuberosity. 2. In 
dermatology, a little nodule in the skin 
produced by a morbid deposit or growth 
in the corium or subcutaneous tissue. 3. 
In pathology, a small granular body, vary- 
ing in diameter from 1 /-2o mm. to 3 mm. 
Its consistence is hard, and when fresh 
it is transparent, but it later becomes 
opaque, and yellowish at the center. The 
t. is the characteristic lesion of tubercu- 
losis, and is produced by the bacillus of 
tuberculosis. 4. In dentistry, a small 
rounded eminence on the occlusal surface 
of a molar tooth. A cusp, adductor t. . 
of the femur. A small sharp projec- 
tion at the lower termination of the in- 
ternal supracondylar line of the femur, to 
which is attached the tendon of the ad- 
ductor magnus. amygdaloid t. A pro- 
jection in the roof of the descending cornu 
of the lateral ventricle at its anterior 
extremity, anterior t. (of a vertebra). 
A t. at the anterior portion of the extrem- 
ity of the transverse process of certain 
vertebrae, anterior t. of the atlas. A 
prominence in the middle line upon the 
anterior arch of the atlas, anterior t. of 
the calcaneum. A rough projection on 
the inferior anterior surface of the os 
calcis. anterior t. of the optic thala- 
mus. A rounded projection at the ante- 
rior extremity of the optic thalamus, an- 
terior t. of the vagina. A rugose, 
rounded prominence of the soft parts at 
the upper part of the orifice of the va- 
gina, behind the meatus urinarius. ba- 
cillus t. Bacillus tuberculosis, caro- 
tid t. The anterior t. of the transverse 
process of the sixth cervical vertebra. 
conglomerate t. A mass consisting of 
many fused t's. conoid t. A broad t. 
on the posterior border of the clavicle 
at the junction of its middle and outer 
thirds to which the conoid ligament is 
attached, deltoid t. A prominence upon 
the anterior border of the clavicle where 
the deltoideus arises in part, external 
supra condyloid t. A prominence on 
the outer portion of the posterior surface 
of the lower end of the femur, from 
which, the plantaris muscle arises, fibrous 
t. T. which has undergone modification 
chiefly by the formation of connective tis- 
sue within the (tuberculous) nodule, ge- 
nial t's. Double pairs of t's on the 
inner surface of the inferior maxilla 
(one pair on each side of the middle 
line), to which are attached the geniohyo- 
glossi and the geniohyoidei muscles, gen- 
ital t. A protuberance of the urogenital 
region of the embryo, in front of the clo- 
aca, being the rudiment of the penis or 
the clitoris. gray t. See miliary t. 
gray t. of Rolando. An eminence sit- 
uated between the posterolateral groove 
and the prolongation of the column of 
Burdach. greater t. of the humerus. 
Its greater tuberosity, iliopubic t. See 
iliopubic eminence, under eminence, and 
spine of the pitbes, under spine. in- 
ferior obturator t. A prominence op- 



posite to the superior obturator t. on 
the pubic margin of the obturator fora- 
men, infraglenoid t. An eminence be- 
low the glenoid cavity of the scapula, 
from which the long head of the triceps 
arises. A prominence on the inner and 
posterior surface of the lower end of 
the femur from which the internal head 
of the gastrocnemius arises, intravas- 
cular t. A t. developed in the intima 
of a blood vessel, jugular t. A ridge 
on the inner surface of the occipital bone 
close to the outer wall of the anterior 
condylar foramen. lacrimal t. The 
little papillary elevation in' the inner or 
nasal third of the margin of the eyelid. 
In its center is the opening of the punc- 
tum lacrimale. laminated t. See nod- 
ule (2d def.). lesser t. of the humer- 
us. Its lesser tuberosity, lymphoid t. 
A miliary t. that consists of large and 
small round lymphlike cells, mental t. 
A prominence on the lower border of the 
inferior maxilla at the point where it 
changes from the transverse to the more 
or less anteroposterior direction, mil- 
iary t. A minute, nearly globular t. oc- 
cupying the stroma of an organ, nuchal 
t. The spinous process of the seventh 
cervical vertebra, olfactory t. See ol- 
factory bulb, under bulb, papillary t. 
(of the liver). An overhanging projec- 
tion of the spigelian lobe of the liver into 
the portal fissure, pathological t. See 
verruca necrogenica, under verruca. 
pearly t's. See milium. pharyn- 
geal t. See pharyngeal spine, under 
spine, plantar t. A prominence on 
the metatarsal bone of the great toe 
to which the tendon of the peroneus lon- 
gus is attached, posterior t. (of a ver- 
tebra). A t. at the posterior portion of 
the extremity of the transverse process of 
certain vertebrae, posterior t. of the 
atlas. An elevation or a depression 
with raised margins on the outer surface 
in the median line of the posterior arch 
of the atlas, posterior t. of the optic 
thalamus. An elevation on the postero- 
lateral ventricular surface of the optic 
thalamus, pterygoid t. A small t. on 
the internal surface of the inferior maxil- 
la, for the attachment of the internal pter- 
ygoid muscle, quadrigeminal t's. See 
corpora quadrigemina, under corpora. 
retrograde t. A calcified t. scalene t. 
A t. on the first rib for the attachment Of 
the scalenus anticus. superior obturator 
t. A flat prominence on the margin of the 
obturator foramen near the acetabular 
notch, supraglenoid t. A prominence 
above the glenoid fossa of the scapula 
from which the long head of the biceps 
arises, t. of a rib. A prominence on a 
rib adjoining the neck, directed back- 
ward, and articulating with the trans- 
verse process of the lower of the two 
vertebrae which the bone joins, t. of 
Darwin. See spine of Darwin, un- 
der spine. t. of Lower. A small 
projection on the wall of the right au- 
ricle, between the orifices of the superior 
and inferior venae cavae, only slightly 



TUBERCULAR 



842 



TUBERCULUM 



marked in man. t's of Montgomery. 

The prominences formed on the surface 
of the areola of the nipple by the seba- 
ceous glands, t. of Rolando. See gray 
t. of Rolando, t. of Santorini. An ele- 
vation of the mucous membrane of the 
larynx caused by the cartilage of San- 
torini. t. of the femur. A prominence 
on the front part of the neck of the fe- 
mur where it joins the greater trochanter. 
t. of the scaphoid bone. A stout 
conical projection on the outer end of 
the scaphoid bone, which gives attach- 
ment to the annular ligament, t. of the 
thyroid cartilage. A t. at the back 
part of the upper border of the outer 
surface of the ala of the thyroid carti- 
lage, t. of the tibia. The anterior tu- 
berosity of the tibia, t. of the ulna. 
An elevation at the base of the coronoid 
process of the ulna upon which the bra- 
chialis anticus is inserted. t. of the 
zygoma. A prominence at the begin- 
ning of the zygoma to which the external 
lateral ligament of the temporomaxillary 
articulation is attached. [Lat., tubercu- 
1 urn, dim. of tuber, a protuberance, a 
swelling.] 

tubercular (tu-ber'ku-lar) . Lumpy, hav- 
ing the appearance of a tubercle, or like 
tuberculosis. The word is sometimes used 
as synonymous with tuberculous, but a 
practically useful distinction is thus nulli- 
fied. 

tuberculid (tu-ber'ku-lid). Any skin lesion 
of a tuberculous nature. 

tuberculin (tu-ber'ku-lin) . A preparation 
made by R. Koch and considered by 
him to be a means of diagnosticating and 
curing tuberculosis. An extract made 
with glycerin of cultures of the tubercle 
bacillus. It is injected subcutaneously 
and is now employed chiefly as a diag- 
nostic test and curative method, crude 
t. A glycerin extract of the toxic sub- 
stances present in cultures of the tuber- 
cle bacillus in veal broth containing i 
per cent, of peptone and 4 or 5 per cent. 
of glycerin. The culture liquid is evap- 
orated and filtered, modified t. Crude 
t. that has undergone various changes by 
the precipitation of certain constituents 
or filtration, or in which the mode of 
preparation is changed, as in Koch's first 
modification. old t. See crude t. 
residual t. The sediment left when a 
watery extract of triturated tubercle 
bacilli is submitted to the action of a 
centrifuge. T. A. is made by extracting 
the tubercle bacillus with 10 per cent, 
normal caustic soda, filtering and neutral- 
izing. T. O. (Tuberculin Oberschicht). 
This substance is prepared by making sus- 
pension of dried tubercle bacilli in dis- 
tilled water and centrifugalizing this mix- 
ture. A sediment is formed and the su- 
pernatant liquid, which remains opales- 
cent, is known as T. O. T. purified is a 
precipitate from t. made with 60 per cent, 
alcohol, which is redissolved. T. R. 
(Tuberculin Riickstand). The deposit from 
T. O. is dried and centrifugalized, and 
the supernatant liquid is T. R. 



tuberculin'ic ac'id. See under acid. 

tuberculinose (tu-ber'ku-lin-os). Dia- 
lyzed, purified tuberculin. 

tuberculization (tu-ber-ku-li-za'shun). 1. 
The process of conversion into tubercle. 
2. The treatment of a patient with tu- 
berculin. 

tuberculocidin (tu-ber"ku-lo-si'din). An 
albumose remaining in solution in crude 
tuberculin after the noxious bodies in the 
latter have been precipitated by platinum 
chlorid. 

tuberculofibroid (tu-ber"ku-lo-fi'broyd) . 
A tubercle which has undergone fibroid 
metamorphosis. 

tuberculofibrosis (tu-ber"ku-lo-fi-bro'sis) . 
Fibroid phthisis. 

tuberculomyces (tu-ber-ku-lom'is-ez) . The 
group of bacteria which contains the 
Bacillus tuberculosis, and other like bac- 
teria. Uuberculo, + Gr., mykes, fun- 
gus.] 

tuberculoplasmin (tu-ber"ku-lo-plas'min) . 
The filtered watery extract from moist 
tubercle bacilli, extracted by crushing by 
pressure. 

tuberculosamin (tu-ber"ku-lo-sam'in). An 
amin occurring in the tubercle bacillus. 

tuberculosis (tu-ber-ku-lo'sis) . A dis- 
ease caused by the presence of the bacilli 
of tuberculosis in the body tissues. The 
most common form is the pulmonary. 
See pulmonary phthisis. The primary 
anatomical lesion is the tubercle, hence the 
name. acute miliary t. A sudden 
general eruption of miliary tubercles in 
various parts of the body, anatomical t. 
See verruca necrogenica, under verruca. 
anthracotic t. See pneumonoconiosis. 
avian t. T. affecting birds, bovine t. 
Pearl disease; t. as it occurs in cattle. 
Probably due to a distinct strain of bacilli. 
cerebral t. See tuberculous meningitis, 
under meningitis, intestinal t. T. af- 
fecting a part or all of the intestinal tract. 
meningeal t. See tuberculous menin- 
gitis, under meningitis, miliary t. _ An 
acute or chronic disease caused by infil- 
tration of one or more parts of the body 
with miliary tubercles, t. of the skin 
(miliary)- Syn. : t. cutis vera. t. cutis 
orifacialis, t. ulcerosa. A rare affection 
consisting of the occurrence of miliary tu- 
bercles in the skin, rarely seen before they 
have undergone caseous degeneration and 
become ulcers, t. verrucosa cutis. See 
lupus verrucosus, under lupus; also known 
as verruca necrogenica. [Lat., tubercu- 
lum, a tubercle.] 

tuberculous (tu-ber'ku-lus) . Affected 
with, pertaining to, or after the manner 
of tuberculosis. 

tuberculum (tu-ber'ku-lum). See tuber- 
cle, t. acousticum. Syn. : auditory 
ganglion. A projection on the lateral 
wall of the fourth ventricle crossed by 
the auditory striae, t. anticum humeri. 
The lesser tuberosity of the humerus. 
tubercula Arantii. See corpora Aran- 
tii, under corpora, tubercula areolae. 
See tubercles of Montgomery, under 
tubercle, t. baseos cartilagineae ary- 
tenoideae. The muscular process of the 



TUBERCULUM 



843 



TUBEROSITY 



arytenoid cartilage, t. capituli fibulae 
laterale. A not uncommon prominence 
on the upper end of the fibula from which 
the anterior head of the peroneus longus 
arises, t. capituli fibulae mediale. An 
ill-defined anomalous prominence on the 
upper end of the fibula from which a por- 
tion of the soleus arises, t. caroticum. 
See carotid tubercle, under tubercle, t. 
euboidei. See eminent ia ossis cuboidei, 
under eminentia. t. epiglotticum, t. 
epiglottidis. The projection of the con- 
vex posterior surface of the epiglottis into 
the larynx, t. externum humeri. The 
greater tuberosity of the humerus, t. ex- 
ternum processus condyloidei man- 
dibulae. A prominence below the con- 
dyle of the inferior maxilla to which the 
ligamentum accessorium laterale is at- 
tached, t. fibulae. The styloid process 
of the fibula, t. impar [His]. In the 
embryo, a prominence in the middle line 
of the' mouth from which the tongue is 
in part derived, tubercula intercom 
dyloidea. The anterior and posterior 
extremities of the tibial spine, t. inter- 
num humeri. The lesser tuberosity of 
the humerus, t. labii superioris. A 
prominence in the middle line of the in- 
ner surface of the upper lip of nurslings. 
t. Lisfrancii. See scalene tubercle, 
under tubercle. t. majus humeri. 
The greater tuberosity of the humerus. 
t. mallei. The outer apophysis of 
the malleus. t. mandibulare. The 
articular eminence of the temporal 
bone. t. medium. The middle pro- 
jection of the thalamus opticus. t. 
minus humeri. The lesser tuberosity 
of the humerus. t. nuchae. The t. on 
the occipital bone for the attachment of 
the ligamentum nuchae. t. olfactorium. 
A small projection of gray matter in 
front of the anterior perforated space 
from which arise the roots of the olfac- 
tory nerve, t. ossis hyoidei. A slight 
elevation in the middle line of the ante- 
rior aspect of the body of the hyoid bone. 
t. ossis multanguli mar j oris. The 
prominence on the plantar surface of the 
trapezium, t. ossis navicularis. The 
tuberosity of the scaphoid bone. t. pros- 
tatae. The middle lobe of the prostate 
gland, tubercula sebacea. See mil- 
ium, t. sellae (equinae). An olive- 
shaped elevation between the optic groove 
and the sella turcica of the sphenoid bone. 
t. spinosum ossis sphenoidalis. The 
infratemporal crest or a prominence at 
its anterior extremity, t. superius (an- 
terius). The anterior tubercle of the 
optic thalamus, t. tali laterale. An 
elevation upon the outer margin of the 
incisura astragali, t. tali mediale. A 
prominence upon the inner side of the 
incisura astragali, t. trochleare. See 
trochlea, t. tympanicum anticum. A 
protuberance on the upper anterior part 
of the annulus tympanicus. t. tympani- 
cum posticum. A protuberance on the 
middle and posterior part of the annulus 
tympanicus. t. wrisbergianum. An 
elevation of the mucous membrane of the 



larynx caused by the cartilage of Wris- 
berg. 

tuberositas (tu-ber-os'it-as). See tuberos- 
ity, t. at la it lis lateralis. An eminence 
at the inner margin of that surface of 
the atlas which articulates with the oc- 
cipital bone, to which the transverse liga- 
ment is attached. t. claviculae. A 
roughened eminence on the lower sur- 
face of the clavicle, near its sternal end, 
for the attachment of the costoclavicular 
ligament, t. coracoidea. See conoid 
tubercle, under tubercle, t. costalis. See 
t. claviculae. t. glutealis. The tubercle 
on the upper end of the femur for the at- 
tachment of the gluteus maximus. t. ili- 
aca, t. ilii. A rough eminence behind that 
surface of the ilium which articulates with 
the sacrum, for the attachment of the 
sacro-iliac ligaments, t. malaris. A small 
tuberosity near the maxillary process of 
the zygomatic bone. t. metacarpi 
quinti. A prominent tuberosity on the 
ulnar side of the fifth metacarpal bone, 
near its base. t. metatarsi hallucis. 
See plantar tubercle, under tubercle, t. 
metatarsi quinti. A rough prominence 
upon the external surface of the tarsal end 
of the fifth metatarsal bone. t. olecrani. 
A prominence on the olecranon process 
into which is inserted the extensor triceps 
brachii. t. ossis trapezii. An oblique 
ridge on the volar surface of the trape- 
zium, t. palatinus. A tuberosity 
formed on the internal surface of the 
palatine bone, at the angle of the poste- 
rior and horizontal borders, t. patella- 
ris. See anterior tuberosity of the tibia, 
under tuberosity. t. pectoralis. A 
tubercle near the sternal end of the 
clavicle for the attachment of the pec- 
toralis muscle, t. pubo-ischiadica. A 
rough eminence at the union of the rami 
of the ischium and pubes. t. scap- 
ularis. See conoid tubercle, under tu- 
bercle, t. supracondyloidea ossis fe- 
moris. The external or internal supra- 
condyloid tubercle, t. ulnae major. A 
rough eminence at the base of the coro- 
noid process of the ulna, for the attach- 
ment of the brachialis internus. t. ulna 
minor. A small tuberosity occasionally 
found below the lesser sigmoid cavity of 
the radius, t. unguicularis phalangis. 
A broad, horseshoe-shaped expansion of 
the distal end of a terminal phalanx, t. 
vertebralis (medialis). A rough emi- 
nence on the posterior surface of the 
transverse process (near its apex) of 
some of the dorsal vertebrae, t. zygo- 
matica. See tubercle of the zygoma, 
under tubercle. 

tuberosity (tu-ber-os'it-e). A rounded or 
blunt elevation on a bone or other organ. 
anterior t. of the tibia. A t. on the 
anterior aspect of the tibia, near its up- 
per extremity, for the attachment of the 
ligamentum patellae, bicipital t. of the 
radius. A t. on the superior part of 
the internal aspect of the shaft of the 
radius to the posterior rough portion of 
which is attached the tendon of the biceps 
flexor cubiti. external occipital t. 



TUBO- 



SU 



TUBULI 



See external occipital protuberance, un- 
der protuberance, external t. of the 
feniur. A rough eminence above the 
external t. of the femur to which 
the external lateral ligament is at- 
tached, external t. of the tibia. A 
rounded eminence on the external side 
of the upper end of the tibia which ar- 
ticulates posteriorly with the fibula. 
gTeater t. of the humerus. An up- 
ward projection of the humerus on its 
outer side, serving as a point of attach- 
ment for the infraspinatus, supraspinatus, 
and teres minor muscles, internal t. of 
the femur. A rough t. above the inter- 
nal condyle of the femur to which the 
internal lateral ligament of the knee is 
attached, internal t. of the tibia. A 
massive rounded eminence on the inner 
side of the upper end of the tibia, is- 
chiopubic t. See tuberositas pubo-ischi- 
adica, under tuberos:::^. lesser t. of the 
humerus. A small t. at the proximal end 
of the humerus, on the inner side of the 
bicipital groove, for the attachment of the 
subscapulars muscie. maxillary t. See 
t. of the superior maxilla, t. of the cal- 
eaneum. The posterior extremity of the 
os" calcis. t. of the cuboid bone. A 
thick, oblique ridge on the inferior sur- 
face of the cuboid bone, near its anterior 
extremity, t. of the Hi ram . See tu- 
berositas ilii, under tuberositas. t. of 
the ischium. The thick downward pro- 
jection of the lower portion of the ischium 
upon which the body rests when sitting, 
t. of the olecranon. See tuberositas 
olecrani, under tuberositas. t. of the 
sacrum. A t. behind and internal to the 
lateral articular surface of the sacrum, t. of 
the scaphoid bone. i. The prominence 
of the infero-external portion of the volar 
surface of the scaphoid bone of the hand 
2. A ton the lower inner margin of the 
scaphoid bone of the foot. t. of the 
superior maxilla. A rough convex: ty 
on the posterior part of the external sur- 
face of the superior maxilla. [Lat., tu- 
ber, knob.] 

tu bo-. Combining form of Lat., tubus, 
tube. 

tubular Ctu'bu-lar). i. Hollow and nearly 
cylindrical, tube-shaped. 2. Of an aus- 
arfory sound, suggestive of one pro- 
duced by an air current in a tube. [Lat., 
tubulus, a small tube.] 

tubule. A small tube or tubelike struc- 
ture, collecting t. The part of a uri- 
niferous t. into which the junctional t's 
open. communicating t. See junc- 
tional t. connecting t. See second 
convoluted t. convoluted t. 1. See 
first convoluted t. 2. Formerly, the en- 
tire uriniferous t., from Bowman's cap- 
sule to the point where it enters a col- 
lecting t. curved collecting t. See 
junctional t. distal convoluted t. See 
second convoluted i. efferent t\s of the 
testis. The vasa en'erentia of the 
tide, excretory t's. The comparative- 
ly large uriniferous t's in the medullary 
portion of the kidneys, formed by the 
union of many straight collecting t's. 



first convoluted t. The part of a uri- 
niferous t. that extends in a very tortuous 
manner for a short distance beyond the 
capsule of Bowman, to which it is joined 
by the constricted part or neck of the tu- 
bule, gastric t's. See gastric glands, wa- 
fer gland. Henle^s looped t. See Henie's 
'.::■; -.:':■: uxltr rier.'.c. intercalary t.. 
intercalated t. See second convoluted 
t. irregular t. the part of a urinif- 
erous t. between the termination of the 
ascending limb of Henie's loop tube and 
the second convoluted t. It winds be- 
tween the convoluted t's of the labyrinth, 
so that its course is irregular, junction- 
al t. The relatively short part of a uri- 
nifer:us t. ex:er.i;r.? from the second 
::r.v:.u:ec :. :•: 3. 5:r£.:gii: ciiiecxXi :. 
lactiferous t's. See galactophorous 
ducts, under duct, liver t's. A tubular 
ventral outgrowth of the duodenum from 
which the liver is developed, looped t. 
of Henle. See Hcnles loop tube, under 
'-'-: :. proximal convoluted t. See 
~. r s: :: : '-::: :. renal t's. See :■.■■■:- 
niferous :'s. second convoluted t. 
The part of a uriniferous t. between the 
irregular and the junctional t's. Some 
authors make this portion include the 
junctional L, and therefore terminate in a 
::l*.ecting :. seminal t's. seminiferous 
t's. Tubes from ^/vn to Va» inch in 
diameter, lined with epithelium, from 
which the spermatozoids develop, spiral 
t. of Schachowa. The portion of a uri- 
niferous t. just beyond the first convoluted 
t. It extends to the junction of the cor- 
tex and medulla, where it is continued as 
the descending limb of Henie's loop tube. 
uriniferous t's. uriniparous t's. Mi- 
nnie canals, consisting of a basement 
membrane and a lining of epithelium, 
which form the proper glandular sub- 
stance of the kidney. They originate in 
Bowman's capsules, and, after extending 
in a tortuous manner for a considerable 
distance, finally join other t's to form a 
common t., which extends in a nearly 
straight direction, and, after joining oth- 
ers, empties into the pelvis of the kidney. 
While the uriniferous t's may be prop- 
r said to be continuous from their 
origin to their termination, various parts 
of their length differ in size and course 
and in the character of the lining epithe- 
lium, and are named as if they were in- 
dependent t's, as follows: (1) The cap- 
sule of Bowman; (?) the neck or 'con- 
ted part joining the t. and capsule; 
(3) the first convoluted t; (4) the spiral 
t. of Schachowa; (5) the descending limb 
of Henie's loop tube; (6) Henie's loop 
tube; (7) the ascending limb of Henie's 
loop tube; (8) the irregular t.; (9) the 
second convoluted t.; (10) the junctional 
t.. the last uniting with other junctional 
I 's :o form (11) a collecting t., which 
unites with others to form (12) an ex- 
cretory t., which finally opens into one of 
the calices of the pelvis of the kidney. 
[Lat., tubulus, dim. of tuba, a tube.] 
tubuli (tu'bu-le). The minute tubes that 
form the dentin, radiating from the pulp- 



TUFNELL'S DIET 



845 



TUMOR 



chamber and root canals to the inner sur- 
face of the enamel on the crown and to 
the cementum on the root. 

TufneH's diet. A form of d. employed in 
the treatment of internal aneurisms by 
Dr. Tufnell of Dublin. 

tug'ging. A pulling or dragging, tra- 
cheal t. A sign of thoracic aneurism 
consisting in the sense of downward trac- 
tion of the larynx with the cardiac sys- 
tole when the thyroid cartilage is gently 
raised between the finger and thumb. 

tulipin (tu'lip-in). A poisonous alkaloid 
obtained from the bulb of Tulipa gesnerv- 
ana. It is an energetic sialagogue. 

Tully's powder. A substitute for Dover's 
p. consisting of about 20 parts each of 
camphor, prepared chalk, and licorice, and 
1 part of morphin sulphate. 

tumefaction (tu-me-fak shun). Swelling, 
puffiness. [Lat., tumefacere, to cause to 
swell.] 

tumenol (tu'men-ol). A crude mixture of 
tumenol sulphone and tumenol sulphonic 
acid derived from bituminous shale. Used 
externally in eczema, and in burns, etc. 
t. ammonium. The ammonium salt 
of t. sulphonic acid. Its actions and uses 
are like those of t. [Bitumen, -f- Lat., 
oleum, oil.] 

tumescence (tu-mes'ens). The condition 
of swelling or being swollen. [Lat., tu- 
mescere, to begin to swell.] 

tu'mor. A swelling, especially a new 
growth, cystic or solid, malignant or 
non-malignant. A t. proper is a mass 
of cells, tissues or organs resembling 
those normally present, but arranged 
atypically. It grows at the expense 
of the organism, without at the same 
time subserving any useful function. 
In a broader sense we may include any 
unusual swelling as a t., such as collec- 
tions of fluid or gas, inflammatory and 
hemorrhagic swellings, and normal or hy- 
pertrophic increase in tissue, but the t. 
proper is a law unto itself or autonomous. 
T's are classified by Adami as : 1st. terato- 
mata, or autonomous growths, the develop- 
ment of one individual within another, in- 
cluding various monstrosities such as fetal 
and visceral inclusions; 2d. terablastomata, 
or mixed t's of the kidney and various 
glands; 3d. autochthonous blastomata, or 
ordinary t's with an independent localized 
growth of tissue cells of one order, such 
as fibromata or glandular, benign, or 
malignant t's. adenoid t. See adenoma. 
adipose t. See lipoma, aneurismal t. 
See aneurism, anthracoid t. See melan- 
otic t. benign t. See innocent t. biliary 
t. A t. formed by an enlargement of the 
gall-bladder, blood t. See hematoma. 
bony t. See osteoma, butyroid t. A 
galactocele with contents of the consist- 
ence of butter. cancerous t. A t. 
formed by a cancer, cartilaginous t. 
See chondroma, cavernous venous t. 
See cavernous angioma, under angioma. 
connective tissue t. See fibroma. 
cystic t. A t. consisting of a sac or 
of sacs containing liquid, dermoid t. 
See dermoid cyst, under cyst, desmoid 



t. Obs. A firm fibrous t. embryo- 
plastic t. See encephaloid sarcoma, un- 
der sarcoma, erectile t. A t. composed 
chiefly of vascular tissue which may be- 
come more or less prominent when the 
vessels are filled with blood, fatty t. 
See lipoma. nbrocalcareous t. A 
fibrous t. that has undergone calcareous 
degeneration, nbrocellular t. [Paget]. 
A new growth made up of tissue more or 
less resembling the normal fibrocellular 
or connective tissue of the body. The 
typical form is firm, with a homogeneous 
surface on section, and bands of delicate 
filamentous white fibrous tissue intersect- 
ing its substance. fibrocystic t. A 
fibrous t. containing cysts, fibrofatty t. 
See fibrolipoma, fibromuscular t. See 
fibromyoma. fibrous t. See fibroma. 
fibrovascular t. See fibroma teleangi- 
ectaticum, under fibroma, floating t. A 
t. that is movable in some part of the 
body, e. g., the abdomen, follicular t. 
See atheroma (1st def.). fungating t. 
A t. composed of exuberant granulations, 
generally growing from the inner sur- 
face of the wall of a cystic t. gaseous t. 
A t. containing gas. glandular t. See 
adenoma, granulation t. A t. formed 
by the proliferation of granulation tissue. 
Gubler's t. See Gabler. gummatous 
t., gummous t., gummy t. Syphilo- 
ma; so called from either the softish semi- 
elastic consistence of the tumor or the 
peculiar character of its contents after 
the process of softening, hair t., hairy 
t. A dermoid cyst containing hair, het- 
eradenic t. A hyaline cylindroma, het- 
eroplastic t. A t. differing from the 
tissue in which it grows, histioid t. 
A t. formed of a single tissue, resem- 
bling that of the surrounding parts. 
homoplastic t. A t. resembling the 
tissue in which it grows. horny t. 
See comu cutaneum, under cornu. hy- 
datoid t. A cystic t. resembling a 
hydatid cyst, hylic t. A term used in 
Adami's classification of t's to designate 
the "pulp" t's, made up of hylic tissue 
and consisting of organs or tissues in 
which the specific cells lie in a stroma that 
is homogeneous or fibrillar and in which 
there are blood or lymph vessels, idio- 
pathic splenic t. The enlargement of 
the spleen observed in pseudoleukocythe- 
mia. infectious granulation t's. 
Acute miliary tubercles, infiltrating t. 
A t. that spreads by infiltration, inno- 
cent t. A t. which affects the patient 
solely through its local influence, which 
has little disposition to soften or ulcerate, 
and has no tendency to multiplication in 
other tissues or to involve the absorbents 
with which it is connected, irritable t. 
of the breast. A t. of the breast char- 
acterized by exquisite pain and tenderness 
of one or more of its lobes, lacteal t. 
See galactocele. lepidic t. In Adami's 
classification "rind t's of lepidic tissue in 
which blood vessels do not penetrate the 
groups of specific cells and in which 
there is an absence of definite stroma 
between the individual cells, although such 



TUMOROUS 



846 



TURMERIC 



stroma of mesenchymatous origin may- 
be present between groups of cells. They 
include such t's as the papillomata, ade- 
nomata, epitheliomata, and carcinomata." 
malignant t. A t. which infiltrates tis- 
sue, produces metastatic or secondary 
growths, induces cachexia, and tends to 
a fatal issue, unless removed, melanotic 
t. See melanotic sarcoma, under sarcoma 
and melanoma, meningeal blood t. A 
hematoma of the meninges, mesoblastic 
t. A t. arising from the mesoblast. milk- 
like t. Medullary sarcoma, movable t. 
See floating t. mucous t. See myxoma. 
muscular t. See myoma (ist def.). 
nerve t., nervous t. See neuroma. _ os- 
seous t. A t. containing bone, either 
cancellous or compact, painful subcu- 
taneous t. An encysted fibrous or fibro- 
cellular t. situated in the subcutaneous tis- 
sue and giving rise to pain, papillary t. 
See papilloma (2d def.). pearl t., 
pearly t. See cholesteatoma, pearly 
t. of the iris. A small cyst of the iris 
containing a pultaceous, tallowy substance. 
pbantom t. An abdominal tumefaction 
due to flatulence, fat, or to circumscribed 
hysterical contraction of the abdominal 
muscles, pilocystic t. A dermoid cyst 
containing hair, recurrent fibrovascu- 
lar t. A telangiectatic fibroma that re- 
curs after excision of a primary t. re- 
current t. A t. tending to recur after 
removal, rotated t. A pediculated t. 
that has rotated on the pedicle, seba- 
ceous t. 1. See atheroma (ist def.). 2. 
Of Toynbee, see cholesteatoma, t. al- 
bus. White swelling, t. lacrimalis. 
The swelling over the site of the lacri- 
mal sac in purulent or phlegmonous dac- 
ryocystitis, t. lardosis. See lipoma. 
turban t's. Endothelioma capitis, uter- 
ine t. 1. A t. (neoplasm) of the uterus. 
2. A tumidity due to enlargement of the 
uterus, varicose t. A t. composed of 
dilated and hypertrophied veins. See 
cavernous angioma, under angioma, vas- 
cular t. See angioma, vascular t. of 
the meatus urinarius (or of the ure- 
thral orifice [Clarke]). See urethral 
papilloma, under papilloma, and urethral 
caruncle, under caruncle, villous t. See 
papilloma, warty t. of the umbilicus. 
See fungous excrescence of the umbilicus, 
under excrescence. [Lat., from tumere, 
to swell.] 

tumorous (tu'mor-us). Of the nature of 
tumors. 

tungstate (tungs'tat). A salt of tungstic 
acid. 

tungsten (tungs'ten). 1. A metallic ele- 
ment, used in the manufacture of t. steel 
and of the incandescent electric light. 
Atomic weight, 1S4. Symbol, W. (from 
wolfram). 2. Calcium tungstate. 

tu'nic. A coat, an investing membrane; in 
botany, a skin or covering membrane, such 
as the testa of a seed, or a thick or thin 
separable layer, such as one of the coats of 
an onion, choroid t. The choroid mem- 
brane, external elastic t. See external 
elastic coat, under coat, inner muscu- 
lar t. of the epididymis. Of Kolliker, 



a layer of muscular tissue at the back 
of the testis and epididymis, beneath the 
fascia propria and opposite the lower two 
thirds of the testis, internal elastic t. 
See internal elastic coat, under coat. 
vaginal t. See tunica vaginalis, under 
tunica. [Lat., tunica, a long Roman un- 
dergarment.] 

tunica (tu'nik-ah). See tunic, t. abdom- 
inalis. A deep layer of the abdominal 
fascia in animals, analogous to the trans- 
versalis fascia in man. t. albuginea. 
See albuginea, albuginea testis, and Te- 
non's capsule, under Tenon, t. arach- 
noidea. See arachnoid. t. arteriae 
externa. The adventitia of an artery, t. 
arteriae fenestrata. See internal elas- 
tic coat, under coat. t. arteriae intima. 
The intima of an artery, t. arteriae 
media. The middle coat of an artery. 
t. darta. See under dartos. t. nervi 
optici interna. The innermost layer 
of the sheath of the optic nerve, derived 
from the pia. t. nervosa. The stratum 
granulosum, internal granule layer, stra- 
tum gangliosum, and stratum fibrillosum 
of the retina regarded as one layer, t. 
oculi dura. See sclerotica, t. pro- 
pria. See membrana propria, under 
membrana. t. vaginalis. The serous 
covering of the testis; an offshoot of 
the peritoneum which is forced into 
the scrotum by the descent of the 
testicle. t. vaginalis reflexa. That 
part of the t. vaginalis that lines the 
scrotum, t. vaginalis testis (or vis- 
ceralis). The portion of the t. vaginalis 
which invests the epididymis and the tes- 
ticle, t. vasculosa. 1. A vascular net- 
work. 2. The choroid, t. vasculosa 
lentis. A very vascular envelope, made 
up of the various vascular projections of 
the embryonic cephalic plate, completely 
surrounding the crystalline lens in the em- 
bryo, t. vasculosa oculi. See choroid. 
t. vasculosa testis. A vascular net- 
work lining the albuginea testis, t. vaso- 
rom interna. See intima. t. villosa. 
The villous surface of the intestines, t. 
vitrea. See hyaloid membrane, under 
membrane. 

turbinal (tur'bin-al). See turbinate. [Lat., 
turbo, a top.] 

turbinate (tur'bin-at). Top-shaped; scroll- 
like, t. bone. See under bone. [Lat., 
turbinatus, from turbo, a top.] 

turbinectomy (tur-bin-ek to-me). Exci- 
sion of a turbinate bone. {Turbinate -+- 
Gr., ektome, excision.] 

turgescence (tur-jes'ens). The act or 
process of swelling or enlargement (said 
especially of very vascular tissue. [Lat., 
turgescere, to begin to swell.] 

turgid (tur'jid). Swollen, congested, 
bloated. [Lat., turgere, to swell out.] 

turmeric (tur'mer-ik). The genus Cur- 
cuma, especially Curcuma longa and its 
rhizome. t. paper. Filter paper im- 
pregnated with that portion of the color- 
ing matter of t. which is insoluble in 
water but soluble in alcohol: used as a 
test for alkalis in solution, which change 
its tint to brown. 



TURMEROL 



847 



TYMPANIC 



turmerol (tur'mer-ol). A constituent of 
turmeric oil, GoHisO. 

turn of life. See menopause. 

turpentine (tur'pen-tin). An oleoresin, 
consisting of a mixture of rosin (coloph- 
ony) and an essential oil (see oil of t.), 
obtained from various species of pine 
[U. S. Ph., terebinthina]. List of poisons 
and their antidotes, see in appendix, 
page 940. Bordeaux t. Common 
European t.; obtained from several spe- 
cies of Pinus, especially Pimis mari- 
tima. In its fresh state it is whitish, 
turbid, and thick, but separates, on stand- 
ing, into two portions, one transparent 
and liquid, the other viscid and honey- 
like. The commercial article often con- 
sists entirely of the latter part. It yields 
large quantities of resin and oil of t. 
Canada t., Canadian t. Canada bal- 
sam, balsam of fir; a liquid oleoresin ob- 
tained from Abies balsamea [U. S. Ph., 
Br. Ph.]. Chian t., Chio t., Cyprus t. 
T. obtained from Pistacia terebinthus; a 
thick, tenacious liquid of a greenish yel- 
low color or a soft solid of a dull brown 
hue, with little taste, and of a peculiar 
pleasant, mildly terebinthinous odor. It 
consists of resin (probably the resin of 
mastic) and an essential oil which con- 
tains a little oxygenated oil. Hungarian 
t. Carpathian (or Hungarian, or Riga) 
balsam; a thin fluid with a juniperlike 
smell that exudes from the young twigs 
of Pimis cembra and Pinus pumilio. It 
has the properties of ordinary t. oil of 
t. Spirit (or spirits) of t; a volatile 
colorless liquid, GoHie, of penetrating 
smell, pungent, bitterish taste, and neutral 
or faintly acid reaction, obtained by dis- 
tillation from t. It varies in physical 
properties according to its source. Its 
boiling point ranges from 152 to 172 
C, and its sp. gr. from 0.856 to 0.870. 
It is used as a stimulant, diuretic, anthel- 
mintic, cathartic, rubefacient, germicide, 
and antiseptic [U. S. Ph., oleum tcre- 
binth'mae]. Russian t. T. ^ obtained 
from Pinus silvestris. "Sanitas" is pro- 
duced by passing air through its essential 
oil in contact with warm water. Scio t. 
See Chian t. spirit (or spirits) of t. 
See oil of t. Strassburg t. A t. ob- 
tained from the vesicles of the bark of 
Pinus picea, closely resembling Canadian 
balsam, but of a more agreeable odor and 
without acrid or bitter taste. It has the 
properties of common t. Venetian t., 
Venice t. A thick, turbid, pale yellowish 
fluid of bitter aromatic taste, obtained 
from Larix europaea. It is used mainly 
in veterinary practice. [Gr., terebinthos, 
the turpentine tree.] 

tur'peth. The I porno ea turpethum, its 
root (t. root), or the resin (resin of t) 
obtained from the root. T. root contains 
turpethin, a volatile oil, etc. It acts like 
jalap, but is less powerful, t. mineral. 
Mercury subsulphate; so called from the 
resemblance of its color to that of the 
root of Ipomoea turpethum. [Lat., tur- 
pethum.} 

turpethin (tur'peth-in). A glucosid, Cm- 



HscOiG, isomeric with jalapin, obtained 
from turpeth resin. 

Tussilago (tus-sil-a'go). 1. A genus of 
the Compositae. 2. The T. farfara. T. 
farfara. Coltsfoot, the bechion of 
Dioscorides. It is bitter, astringent, and 
demulcent, and is used as a pectoral. The 
leaves are the most active part. [Lat., 
from tussis, a cough.] 

tus'sis. See cough. [Lat] 

tus'sol. Antipyrin mandelate, C19H20O4N2; 
used in whooping-cough. 

tutamen (tu-ta'men). A protective struc- 
ture, tutamina cerebri. The skull and 
the meninges of the brain. [Lat., tutamen, 
protection.] 

tutia (tu'te-ah). Tutty; an impure zinc 
oxid. Finely powdered or washed, it is 
used as a desiccant in excoriations. 

tu'tin. A glucosid, (C17H20O), found in 
certain species of Coriaria. Its action re- 
sembles that of coriamyrtin, but it is not 
so active. 

'tween-brain. See mesencephalon. 

twin. Double, paired, geminate; as a n., 
one of two children that are the product 
of one gestation, dichorial t's. T's 
originating from two separate ova and 
having distinct chorions and placentas. 
. monochorial t's. T's originating from 
a single ovum and having one chorion 
and one placenta, unequal t's. Syn. : 
gemini ineqnales. T's of the same sex 
inclosed within a single chorion, one of 
them showing more or less grave develop- 
mental defects, and communicating with 
the other by means of the vessels of the 
umbilical cord in the neighborhood of the 
placenta. [Old Eng., twin, twyn, twinne.1 

twinge. To press; to pull with a sharp 
pinching jerk; tweak, twitch; sting; to 
experience a sharp pain; as a n., a rip- 
ping or pinching. [Old Eng., tzvingen, 
from thwingen, to press, constrain, op- 
press.] 

tylniarin (til'mar-in). A trade name for 
acetylorthocoumaric acid, (CsHoOi), sug- 
gested as an intestinal antiseptic; also 
used as a dusting powder. 

tyloma (ti-lo'mah). A callosity. [Gr., 
from tylos, a callus, + oma, tumor.] 

Tylophora (ti-lof'or-ah). A genus of the 
Asclepiadeae. T. asthmatica. Coun- 
try (or East Indian) ipecacuanha; a 
shrub of southern Asia and the adjacent 
islands. The root is emetic in large, and 
cathartic in small, repeated doses, and is 
used like ipecacuanha in dysentery. [Gr., 
tylos, a callus, + phorein, to bear.] 

tylophorin (ti-lof'or-in). An alkaloid ob- 
tained from Tylophora asthmatica; dia- 
phoretic, expectorant, and emetic. 

tylosis (ti-lo'sis). The formation of cal- 
lus on the skin; a callus, a callosity, t. 
linguae. Same as leukoplakia buccalis. 
[Gr., tylosis.] 

tympanectomy (tim-pan-ek'to-me) . In- 
cision of the membrana tympani. [Gr., 
tympanon, a kettle-drum, + ektome, ex- 
cision.] 

tympanic (tim-pan'ik). Pertaining to or 
connected with the tympanum. [Lat, 
tympanicus.] 



TYMPANITES 



848 



TYROSIN 



tympanites (tim-pan-i'tez). A distended 
condition of the abdomen due to paralysis 
of the muscular coat of the intestines and 
their inflation with gas generated within 
them. [Gr., tympanites, from tympanon, 
a kettle-drum.] 

tympanitic (tim-pan-it'ik). i. Of the na- 
ture of or affected with tympanites. 2. 
Of a percussion note, resembling in qual- 
ity the note produced by percussing a 
tympanitic abdomen. 

tym'pano-. Combining form of Gr., tym- 
panon, drum, the tympanum of the ear. 

tympanum (tim'pan-um). The drum of 
the ear, the cavity of the middle ear; in 
a more restricted sense, the membrana 
tympani. [Gr., tympanon, a kettle-drum, 
from typtein, to strike.] 

tympany (tim'pan-e). See tympanites. 

type. 1. A model, a representative or 
ideal form, structure, or specimen; of a 
disease, the course pursued in the ma- 
jority of cases. 2. In chemistry, a sub- 
stance the graphic formula of which 
serves as a model of construction for 
numerous other bodies whose graphic for- 
mulae, accordingly, may be reproduced 
by substituting the appropriate radicles 
for the radicles of the typical formula. 
3. In biology, (a) the ideal plan on which 
an organ or form is constructed; (b) 
the primitive pattern on which a group 
was first established; and (c) a group 
(species, genus, etc.) representing as com- 
pletely as possible the distinguishing 
characteristics of the group, test t. Let- 
ters of various sizes for trying the acute- 
ness of vision. [Lat, typii-s, from Gr., 
typos, a mark.] 

typnase (ti'fas). A ferment produced by 
the typhoid bacillus capable of dissolv- 
ing it. 

typhemia (ti-f e'me-ah) . The condition in 
which the typhoid bacilli are present in 
the blood. [Typhoid + Gr., aima, blood.] 

typhlitis (tif-li'tis). Inflammation of the 
cecum. [Gr., typhlon, the cecum, + it is, 
inflammation.] 

typhlolithiasis (tif"lo-lith-i'as-is). The 
formation of a calculus in the cecum. 
[Gr., typhlon, cecum, + lithos, stone.] 

typhlotomy (tif-lot'o-me). An incision 
into the cecum. [Gr., typhlon, the cecum, 
+ temnein, to cut] 

ty'pho-. Combining form of Gr., fyphos, 
stupor, having reference to the fever, 
typhoid. 

typhohacillosis (ti"fo-bas-il-o'sis). The 
general poisoning produced by the lib- 
erated intracellular toxins of the typhoid 
bacillus. [Gr., typhos, stupor, -f- bacillus.'] 

typhobacterin (ti'fo-bak"te-rin). The bac- 
terial vaccine made from the typhoid 
bacillus and used as a preventive of 
typhoid fever. 

typhoid (ti'foyd). Of the nature of or 
resembling typhoid fever, t. ambulato- 
rius. See zcalking t. t. carrier. A 
person who, though apparently well, has 
bacilli of typhoid fever in his stools 
or urine, t. condition, t. state. The 
state or condition in which typhoid symp- 
toms are present other than when pro- 



duced by the typhoid bacillus, t. fever. 
Syn. : follicular enteritis, enteric fever, 
abdominal typhus. A general infection 
caused by the presence in the intestines 
and also in the blood of the tvphoid ba- 
cilli. See also under fever, walking t. 
A form of t. fever where the patient is 
up and about, the general constitutional 
symptoms being very mild. [Gr., typhos, 
fever stupor, + eidos, resemblance.] 

typhoi'dm. An extract of the typhoid 
bacillus used as a cutaneous reaction as an 
indication of immunity against typhoid 
fever. 

typhoin. (ti-fo'in). A preparation of dead 
typhoid bacilli, used in the prevention 
and treatment of typhoid fever. 

typholysin (ti-fo'lis-in). A lysin which 
destroys typhoid bacilli. [Gr., typhos, 
stupor, -(- lysis, dissolution.] 

typhomalarial (ti"fo-mal-a're-al). Par- 
taking of the nature of both typhoid and 
malarial fevers. See also under fever. 

typhomania (ti"fo-ma'ne-ah). The low 
muttering delirium of typhus and typhoid 
fever. 

typhosus (ti-fo'sus). Typhous, typhoid. 
[Gr., typhos, fever stupor.] 

typhotoxin (ti-f o-tok' sin). A poisonous 
base, O7H17NO2, isomeric with gadinin, 
found in cultures of Bacillus typhosus, 
and producing diarrhea, slow pulse, and 
respiration, and death in animals. [Gr., 
typhos, fever stupor, + toxicon, poison.] 

typhous (ti'fus). Of the nature of, per- 
taining to, or resembling typhus. [Gr., 
typhos, fever stupor.] 

typhus (ti'fus). A contagious disease, with 
eruption, severe fever, and prostration. 
It occurs under conditions of filth, 
overcrowding, bad ventilation, poor food, 
and is conveyed by the breath and skin 
exhalations. See also under fever, ab- 
dominal t. See typhoid fever, under 
typhoid. abortive t. An incomplete 
form of t. with a sudden and favorable 
stop in the evolution of the disease, t. 
levissimus. A febrile condition which 
presents fewer of the symptoms of typhus 
f., but with great indistinctness; to be 
surely diagnosed only by laboratory meth- 
ods. [Gr., typlws, fever stupor.] 

ty'po-. Combining form of Gr., typos, 
type. 

tyramin (tir-am'in). Hvdroxylphenylethyl- 
amin (OH.CH4.CH2CH2NH2). It resem- 
bles epinephrin chemically and in its 
physiological action. It is an important 
constituent of ergot and is also found 
in putrid meat. T. is sold in tablet form. 

tyrein (ti're-in). See casein. 

tyroid (ti'royd). Caseous; cheeselike. [Gr., 
tyros, cheese, -f- eidos, resemblance.] 

tyroma (ti-ro'mah). Obs. A tumor caused 
by caseation of the lymphatic glands. 
[Gr., tyros, cheese, + oma, tumor.] 

tyromatosis (ti-ro-mat'o-sis). Obs. Case- 
ation. 

tyrosin (ti'ro-sin). Oxyphenylamidopro- 
pionic acid, OH.CnH5.CH2.CHNH2.COOH. 
An animal acid found uniformly among 
the decomposition products, and thus pro- 
duced in the intestines by the processes 



TYROSINASE 



849 



ULMUS 



of pancreatic digestion. Pathologically, 
it occurs in the urine, especially in acute 
yellow atrophy of the liver and has also 
been found in various parts of the body. 
The Millon reaction given by the proteids 
is due to the presence of it. t. hydan- 
toin. A substance, G0H10N2O3, found in 
the urine of dogs fed upon t. 
tyrosinase (ti-ro'sin-as). An enzyme 
found in several fungi which oxidizes 
tyrosin. 



tyrotoxicon (ti-ro-tok'sik-on). A poison- 
ous ptomain, CgHgNNOH, found by V. C. 
Yaughan in 1886 in poisonous cheese, 
milk, and ice-cream. [Gr., tyros, cheese, 
+ toxikon, poison.] 

tyrotoxism (ti-ro-toks'izm). Cheese poison- 
ing. [Gr., tyros, cheese, -f- toxikon, 
poison.] 

Tyson's glands. See preputial glands, 
under gland. [Edivard Tyson, English 
anatomist, 1 649-1 708.] 



u 



U. Chemical symbol for the element 
uranium. 

uabain (wah'ba-in). See ouabain. 

uaterium (wah-te're-um). A medicament 
for the ear. [Gr., ous, the ear.] 

Tffelmann's reaction. The violet colored 
reaction formed by adding a trace of 
ferric chlorid to a weak solution of 
phenol, one per cent. "Cs test for 
lactic acid. Based upon the fact that 
lactic acid gives a brown color to a 
solution of weak carbolic acid, which 
contains a trace of ferric chlorid. Hydro- 
chloric acid and the fatty acids give no 
color with this mixture. See also in ap- 
pendix, page 904. [Julius Uffelmann, 
German physician, 1837-1894.] 

ulalgia (u-lal'je-ah). Pain in the gums. 
[Gr., oulon, the gum, + algos, pain.] 

ulatrophia (u-lat-ro'fe-ah). Atrophy of 
the gums. [Gr., oulon, the gum, + a, 
priv., + trephein, to nourish.] 

ulcer (ul'ser). A localized loss of sub- 
stance in one of the soft parts of the 
body, following a destructive inflamma- 
tion and attended by suppuration. Aden 
u. Another name for phagedena tropica. 
atonic u. An u. having unhealthy gran- 
ulations that cicatrize slowly, autoch- 
thonous u. See chancre. cock's- 
comb u. An u. with outgrowths resem- 
bling condylomata, creeping u. A ser- 
piginous u. cystoscopic u. An u. of 
the bladder due to a burn from the lamp 
of a cystoscopy diphtheritic u. A u. 
covered with a false membrane. en- 
demic u. See oriental sore, under sore. 
fistulous u. An u. communicating with a 
fistula, follicular u. An u. due to inflam- 
mation in the lymph follicles of a mucous 
membrane. fungous u. An u. with 
fungous granulations, gastric u. U. of 
the stomach, indolent u. An u. ob- 
served in some dyscrasic or enfeebled 
condition of the system, that, while not 
spreading, shows no disposition to heal. 
initial u. of syphilis. See chancre. 
Jacob's u. See rodent u. Malabar u. 
See phagedena tropica, under phagedena. 
peptic u. An u. of the stomach supposed 
to be produced by a highly acid gastric 
juice, perforated u., perforating u. 
An u. that perforates through the tissues 
of a part, as of the stomach, intestines, 



etc. perforating u. of the foot. Syn. : 
malum perforans pedis. A round, deep 
trophic ulcer of the sole of the foot, 
following injury of the nerve supplying 
the part, rodent u. A deeply ulcerat- 
ing variety of epithelioma, differing from 
ordinary epithelioma chiefly in its very 
slow course and in its tendency to in- 
volve every tissue with which it comes 
in contact, including muscles and bones. 
It more commonly affects the upper por- 
tion of the face, varicose u. An u. 
caused by varicose veins, venereal u. 
See chancre. [Lat., ulcus, a sore.] 

ulcerated (ul'ser-a-ted). Affected with 
ulceration. 

ulceration (ul-ser-a'shun). The forma- 
tion of an ulcer; of a part, the condition 
of being affected with an ulcer or with 
ulcers. [Lat., ulceration 

ulcerative (ul'ser-a-tiv). Pertaining to or 
characterized by ulceration. 

ulcerous (ul'ser-us). 1. Having the char- 
acter of an ulcer. 2. Affected with 
ulcers. 

ulerythema (u"ler-ith-e'mah). A disease 
of the skin o c erythematous nature, char- 
acterized by atrophy and cicatrization. 
u. centrifugum. Unna's term for 
lupus erythematosus, u. ophryogenes. 
Lupoid sycosis, u. sycosiforme. Unna's 
term for lupoid sycosis. [Gr., oide, scar, 
+ erythema, redness of the skin.] 

uletic (u-let'ik). Pertaining to the gum. 
[Gr., oulon, gum.] 

ulexin (u-leks'in). An old name for 
cytisin. 

ulitis (u-li'tis). Obs. Syn.: gingivitis. 
Inflammation of the gums, interstitial u. 
Inflammation of the connective tissue of 
the gums round the necks of the teeth. 
[Gr., oulon, the gum, + itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

Ul'mus. 1. The elm; the typical genus 
of the Ulmaceae. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
elm bark. mucilago ulmi. A prepa- 
ration made by digesting 6 parts of elm 
bark with 100 parts of water [U. S. Ph.]. 
U. alata. The wahoo (elm) of the 
southern United States, winged (or 
American small-leaved) elm. The inner 
bark is used like that of U. fidva. U. 
americana. American white elm. The 
inner bark is used like that of U. fulva 



ULNA 



850 



UNGUAL 



and as a hemostatic. U. campestris. 

Common European elm, indigenous to 
southern Europe and temperate Asia. 
The bark is mucilaginous and slightly 
astringent. U. fulva. Slippery elm. 
The inner bark is the u. of the U. S. Ph. 
[Lat., uhnus, elm.] 

ulna (ul'nah). A long bone on the medial 
side of the forearm. It articulates above 
with the humerus by the greater sigmoid 
cavity, with the head of the radius by 
the lesser sigmoid cavity, and below with 
the radius by an articular eminence. 
[Lat., ulna, elbow, forearm, from Gr., 
olene, elbow.] 

ulnaris (ul-na'ris). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

ulocarcinoma (u"lo-kar-se-no'mah). Car- 
cinoma of the gums. [Gr., anion, the 
gum, + carcinoma.] 

uloncus (u-lon'kus). (obs.) A tumor of 
the gums. [Gr., oulon, the gum, + onkos, 
a tumor.] 

ultrafiltration (ul-trah-fil-tra'shun) . The 
separation of crystalloids from colloids by 
filtration, namely, under high pressure 
through porcelain or collodion filters. 
The crystalloids pass through, the colloids 
are held back. 

ultramarine (ul-trah-mar-en'). An inor- 
ganic blue pigment, found in nature in 
lapis lazuli, which contains sodium alu- 
minium silicate and polysulphids of 
sodium. 

ultramicroscope (ul-trah-mi'kro-skop). A 
term applied to the microscope with ac- 
cessory illuminating apparatus designed 
to reveal the presence of small particles 
in colloid solutions not visible in the 
microscope as ordinarily used with trans- 
mitted light. The principle consists in 
intense side illumination so that particles 
are seen as bright spots in a dark field. 

ultramicroscopic (ul' 'trah-mi-kr o-skop'- 
ik). A term applied to objects too small 
to be seen with the ordinary microscope. 
u. particles. Particles less than Y+ m- 
(.0002 mm.) and therefore not visible to 
microscopic vision by transmitted light, 
but revealed by the use of the ultra- 
microscope. 

ululation (u-lu-la'shun). A howling or 
loud crying, observed in hysteria. [Lat., 
idulare, to howl.] 

umbelliferon (um-bel-lif'er-on). An oily 
alkaline substance, Cc[OH,H,H,CH : CfL- 
0,CO,H], obtained from the ethereal ex- 
tracts of certain umbelliferous plants. 

Umbellularia (um-bel-lu-la're-ah). A ge- 
nus of the Laurineae. [Lat., nmbellula, a 
little umbel.] 

umbilical (um-bil'ik-al). Pertaining to 
the umbilicus. [Lat., umbilicalis.~] 

umbilicate (um-bil'ik-at). A term used 
in descriptive bacteriology, meaning 
shaped like an umbilicus or navel having 
a central depression. [Lat., timbilicatus.~\ 

umbilication _(um-bil-ik-a'shun). A con- 
dition in which there is a central de- 
pression resembling the navel, as in vari- 
olous and vaccinal pocks. 

umbilicus (um-bil-ik'us). The navel; the 
depression caused by the contraction of 



the remains of the umbilical cord. [Lat., 
umbilicus, nave, boss.] 

um'bo. i. The projecting center of a 
rounded surface. 2. See u. tympani. u. 
femoris. See fossa capitis (femoris), 
under fossa, u. tympani. The deepest 
part of the funnel-shaped curvature or 
concavity of the membrana tympani which 
is turned toward the external auditory 
canal. It corresponds with the inferior 
extremity of the handle of the malleus, by 
the traction of which inward the mem- 
brane appears hollowed out. [Lat, umbo, 
a boss (as of a shield).] 

umbonate (um'bo-nat). Obs. A term 
used in descriptive bacteriology to sig- 
nify having a central, rounded, slightly 
projecting elevation. [Lat., umbo, z. 
boss.] 

un-. Prefix from old Eng., un^, used with 
verbs to signify back and to denote the 
reversal or annulment of the action of 
the simple verb. 

TJncaria (un-ka're-ah). A genus of the 
Rubiaceae. U. Gambier, U. Gambir. 
A species that yields catechu. [Lat., 
uncus, a hook.] 

uncia (un'se-ah). Lat. for ounce. 

unciform (un'sif-orm). Hook-shaped, 
hooked. As a n., the u. bone. u. bone. 
See bone. u. process. See under proc- 
ess. [Lat., uncus, a hook, + forma, 
form.] 

Uncinaria (un-sin-a're-ah). Syn. : hook- 
worm. See Ankylostoma. TJ. ameri- 
cana. See Necator americana. U. duo- 
denale. See Ankylostoma duodenale. 

uncinariasis, uncinariosis (un-sin-ar-i'- 
as-is, un-sin-ar-i-os'is). See ankylosto- 
miasis and hookworm disease, under dis- 
ease, u. of the skin. Syn. : ground itch. 
A vesicular dermatitis, due to the invasion 
of the skin by the larvae of Uncinaria 
duodenale. The feet are generally af- 
fected and the hands may be so. The 
larvae are excreted in the feces. 

uncinate (un'sin-at). 1. Hooked, curved 
at the tip in the form of a hook; pro- 
vided with hooks or bent spines. 2. In 
descriptive bacteriology, a term meaning 
hooked or abruptly curved at the end. 
[Lat., uncinatus.] 

unconscious (un-kon'shus). State of being 
cut off from all sensory contacts with the 
external world chiefly through sleep or 
toxic influences. In psycho-analysis the 
historical past of the individual not in ac- 
tion in performing directed activities. 

unctuous (unk'shus). Oily, greasy. 

uncus (un'kus). A hook, or hook-shaped 
structure, u. gyri fornicati. The hook- 
shaped termination of the gyrus forni- 
catus. [Lat., uncus, a hook.] 

un'dertoe. A deformity in which one of 
the toes lies under the adjoining toe. 

un'dulant fe'ver. Malta fever. 

undulation (un-du-la'shun). A wavelike 
motion; also a condition characterized by 
wavelike motion. jugular u. See 
venous pulse, under pulse, respiratory 
u. The variation of the curve of blood 
pressure due to respiration. 

ungual (un'gu-al). Pertaining to the 



UNGUENTUM 



851 



URANISCOCHASMA 



finger-nail or toe-nail. [Lat., unguis, a 
nail.] 

unguentum, unguent (un-gwen'tum, un'- 
gwent). i. An ointment. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., specifically, a mixture of lard and 
white wax. u. acre. Of the Ger. Ph. 
(1st ed.), a mixture of cantharides, co- 
lophony, and turpentine with yellow wax, 
lard, and euphorbium. u. cincreum. 
Gray ointment, u. citriiium. Nitrate of 
mercury ointment. u. flavnm. Resin 
ointment. u. griseum. Diluted mer- 
curial ointment, u. Hebrae. An oint- 
ment of litharge plaster and olive oil 
with glycerin, u. neapolitanum. Mer- 
curial ointment, u. opodeldoc. Cam- 
phorated soap liniment. [Lat., from un- 
guere, to smear.] 

unguis (un'gwis). A finger-nail or toe- 
nail. [Lat.] 

uni-. The combining form of Lat., unus, 
one. 

unicellular (u-ne-sel'lu-lar). Consisting 
of but one cell. [Lat., unus, one, -f- 
cellula, a small cell] 

uniceptor (u'nis-ep-tor). A receptor hav- 
ing a single combining group, as an anti- 
toxin. See Ehrlich's theory, under 
Ehrlich. [Lat., unus, one, + caper e, to 
take.] 

unilateral (u-nil-at'er-al). Affecting only 
one side of the body or one of two lat- 
erally paired organs. [Lat, unus, one, 
+ latus, a side.] 

unilocular (u-nil-ok'u-lar). 1. Having but 
one loculus; one-celled. 2. Of a cystic 
tumor, made up of only one cyst. [Lat., 
unus, one, + loculus.] 

uninuclear (u-ne-nu'kle-ar). Having but 
a single nucleus. [Lat., unus, one, + 
nucleus, a nut.] 

union (u'ne-on). The act or process of 
conjoining two or more things, also the 
condition of being so conjoined, non-u. 
Failure to unite, as in a fracture, pri- 
mary u. See -first intention, under inten- 
tion, secondary u. See second inten- 
tion, u. of granulations. See third itu- 
tention. [Lat., unio, oneness, one.] 

unipara (u-nip'ar-ah). A woman who is 
parturient for the first time. [Lat., unus, 
one, -f- parere, to bring forth.] 

uniparous (u-nip'ar-us). Of animals, 
usually bringing forth but one fetus at a 
birth. [Lat., unus, one, + parere, to 
bring forth.] 

unipolar (u-nip-o'lar). Of cells, having 
but one process, u. stimulation. The 
name applied to a mode of electrical stim- 
ulation in which only one pole or electrode 
is applied to the point to be stimulated. 
The other pole (indifferent electrode) is 
of large size and is applied to some dis- 
tant part of the body. [Lat., unus, one, 
+ polus, a pole.]_ 

u'nit. 1. A single individual. 2. A quan- 
tity adopted as a starting point by com- 
parison with which other quantities are 
measured, antitoxin u. A u. for ex- 
pressing the strength of an antitoxin, 
being 100 times the amount of antitoxin 
necessary to neutralize the least fatal 
dose of a standard toxin that will kill 



a guinea pig weighing 250 grams. [Lat., 
unus, one.] 

unita'rian the'ory. See under theory. 

univalence (u-niv'al-ens). 1. The condi- 
tion or property of being univalent. 2. 
In bacteriology, made from a single 
strain of an organism, as u. serum. 

univalent (u-niv'al-ent). Having a va- 
lency of one, i. e., being capable of re- 
placing one atom of hydrogen in a com- 
pound. [Lat., unus, one, + valere, to 
be worth.] 

Unna's paste. Composed of one part of 
oxid of zinc and two parts each of mu- 
cilage of acacia and of glycerin. [Paul 
Unna, German dermatologist, 1850 — .] 

unsaturated (un-sat'u-ra-ted). Of a com- 
pound, not having the total combining 
capacities of all its elements satisfied; 
of a solution, not containing its maximum 
of a soluble body. 

unsymmetrical (un-sim-met'rik-al). Of a 
trisubstituted benzene compound, having 
two of the replacing radicles attached 
to two neighboring carbon atoms, and the 
third to the carbon atom which is not 
adjacent to either of these two. 

u'pas. A poison, especially the u. antiar 
and u. tieute. u. antiar. See antiar. 
u. tieute. A poison prepared from a 
decoction of the root bark of Strychnos 
tieute. It resembles strychnin in its ef- 
fects, u. tree. See Antiaris toxicaria, 
under Antiaris. [Malay.] 

urachus (u'rak-us). In the embryo, a 
tubular extension of the walls of the uri- 
nary bladder toward and in part through 
the umbilicus to join the allantois; in the 
human embryo, it does not generally pass 
beyond the root of the umbilical cord. 
In the adult, a ligamentous cord result- 
ing from obliteration of the u. of the 
embryo connecting the bladder with the 
front wall of the abdomen. [Gr., 
ourachos, from ouron, urine, + echein, 
to hold.] 

uracil (u'ras-il). 2-6 dioxypyrinidin, a 
pyrinidin derivative found in thymus and 
yeast nucleic acids. 

ural, uralium, uralum (u'ral, u-ra'le-um, 
u-ra'lum). A hypnotic combination of 
urethane and chloral hydrate. [Lat.] 

uramil (u'ram-il). Dialuramid, a crystalline 
CO — NH 
body, NH 2 CH< > CO, which 

CO — NH 
can be obtained from uric acid and other 
substances. 

uramin (u-ram'in). See guanidin. 

uranal'ysis, urin'alysis. The analysis of 
urine. See charts in appendix, page 893. 
[Gr., ouron, urine, -f- analysis.] 

uranate (u'ran-at). A compound of a 
metallic oxid with uranium trioxid. 

uranic (u-ran'ik). Containing uranium as 
a hexad radicle. 

uranin (u'ran-in). 1. A compound of 
fluorescein with ammonia. 2. The com- 
pound, G>oHio05Na2, the sodium salt of 
fluorescein. 

uraniscochasma (u-ran"is-ko-kas'mah) . 
Obs. See cleft-palate, under palate. [Gr., 
ouraniskos, the palate, + chasma, cleft.] 



URANISCONITIS 



852 



URETER 



uranisconi'tis. Obs. Syn. : palatitis. 
Inflammation of the palate. [Gr., ouran- 
iskos, roof of the mouth, -f- itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

uranism, urnism (oo'ran-izm, oor'nizm). 
Feminism in the male; homosexuality. 
[Gr., Urania, a surname of Venus.] 

uranist (u'ran-ist). A person who is the 
subject of uranism. 

uranium (u-ra'ne-um). A metallic ele- 
ment discovered in 1789, eight years after 
the discovery of the planet Uranus, from 
which it was named. Symbol, U; sp. gr., 
18.33; atomic weight, 240. The acetate 
has been used topically in coryza, and 
the nitrate internally in diabetes, but the 
salts of u. are of but little therapeutic 
importance. 

uranocoloboma (u"ran-o-kol-o-bo'mah) . 
Obs. See cleft-palate, under palate. [Gr., 
ouranos, the palate, -f- koloboma, muti- 
lated part.] 

uranoplastic (u"ran-o-plas'tik). Pertain- 
ing to uranoplasty. 

uranoplasty (u'ran-o-plas-te). The plastic 
surgery of the palate. See staphylor- 
rhapy. [Gr., ouranos, the palate, + plas- 
sein, to mold.] 

uranoschisis, uranoschisma (u-ran-os'- 
kis-is, u-ran-os-kis'mah). See cleft-pal- 
ate, under palate. [Gr., ouranos, the 
palate, + schizein, to cleave.] 

uranoschism (u-ran'os-kism). See uran- 
osch is is. 

uranosouranic (u-ran-o"su-ran'ik) . Con- 
taining uranium both as a tetrad and as 
a hexad radicle. 

uranous (u'ra-nus). Containing uranium 
as a tetrad radicle. 

uranyl (u'ran-il). The bivalent radicle, 
UO2, supposed to be present in the 
uranic compounds. u. acetate. The 
compound U02.(C 2 H30 2 )2_+ H2O, pro- 
posed as. a test for albumin. Also used 
to precipitate glucosids and enzymes, u. 
nitrate. _ N0 2 (N0 3 )2 + 6H2O, appears 
as greenish yellow crystals. Used as a 
spray for the throat. 

urari (oo-rah're). See curare. 

urate (u'rate). A salt of uric acid. Some 
of the u's are present in urine. There 
are two kinds, the acid and the neutral 
u's. The neutral u's are easily soluble 
in water whereas the acid u's are soluble 
with difficulty. The latter are present in 
urinary sediment and calculi. 

uratic (u-rat'ik). Pertaining to an ex- 
cess of urates. 

uratoma (u-rat-o'mah). A tophus or con- 
cretion made up of urates. [Urate + 
Gr., oma, tumor.] 

uratosis (u-rat-o'sis). The precipitation 
of crystalline urates in the tissues or fluids 
of the body. 

urea (u-re'ah). Carbamid, or rather car- 
boxyldiamin, COCNH2)2, the chief solid 
constituent of the urine and the principal 
excretory product containing nitrogen. It 
is also present in the blood, bile, liver, 
and muscle. It forms long, colorless, 
prismatic crystals, melting at 132° C, 
soluble in water and in alcohol. It acts 
as a base, forming addition compounds 



with acids and their salts and with metal- 
lic oxids. It is decomposed by heat and 
moisture, and more slowly by the action 
of bacteria into normal ammonium car- 
bonate. This process takes place in the 
urine, constituting its so-called alkaline 
fermentation and giving to stale urine its 
peculiar strong ammoniacal odor. U. is 
also decomposed into cyanogen compounds 
(cyanuric acid biuret) by the action of 
dry heat. It is remarkable as being the 
first organic body that was prepared 
artificially; Wohler having accomplished 
this in 1828 by making the isomeric cy- 
anate of ammonium, and then transform- 
ing the latter into u. by allowing it to 
stand in an alcoholic solution. It has 
been used medicinally in pulmonary 
tuberculous disease, and it is an active 
non-toxic diuretic, which is rapidly elimi- 
nated, u. in urine, Hiifner's method 
to determine amount of; see in appen- 
dix, page 895. u. in urine, to deter- 
mine amount of; see in appendix, page 
895. u. nitrate. A crystalline com- 
pound used to isolate urea from the urine. 
[Gr., ouron, urine.] 

ureameter (u-re-am'et-er). An apparatus 
for the quantitative determination of 
urea. 

urease (u're-as). A standardized prepara- 
tion of urease, the urealytic enzyme ob- 
tained from the soy bean, So] a bispida, 
used in the quantitative estimation of urea 
in the urine, blood and other body fluids. 
{Dunning.} 

urecchysis (u-rek'kis-is) . Effusion of 
urine into the cellular tissue. [Gr., 
ouron, urine, + ekchysis, a pouring out.] 

urein (u-re'in). A name given by W. O. 
Moor to a yellow, slightly bitter, fatty 
liquid obtained by evaporating urine, 
treating the residue with silver nitrate, 
cooling, and filtering; supposed by him 
to be the "most characteristic component 
part of urine." It is probably a con- 
centrated solution of normal urinary con- 
stituents and of the reagent used in its 
supposed isolation. 

uremia (u-re'me-ah). A poisoned state of 
the blood due to defective elimination of 
the elements of urine, and the condition 
resulting from this retention; character- 
ized by stupor, urinous breath, and (espe- 
cially in lying-in women) by convulsions. 
[Gr., ouron, urine, + aimxx, blood.] 

uremic (u-re'mik). Pertaining to or due 
to uremia. 

uresin (u-re'sin). Trade name for urotro- 
pin dithiocitrate; used as a solvent of uric 
acid and urates. 

uresis (u-re'sis). See urination. [Gr., 
ouresis, from ourein. to urinate.] 

ureter (u-re'ter). The tube continuous 
with the pelvis of the kidney, which 
transports the urine to the bladder. _ It 
consists of an external fibrous, an in- 
ternal mucous, and an intervening mus- 
cular coat, is about fifteen or sixteen 
inches in length, of the size of a goose 
quill, and descends beneath the peri- 
toneum to the point of reflection of the 
posterior false ligament of the bladder, 



URETERECTOMY 



853 



URGINEA 



between the folds of which it passes to 
the side of the bladder along which it 
runs, and pierces it obliquely about an 
inch and a half to two inches posterior 
to the opening of the urethra. [Gr.. 
ourcter, from ourcin, to urinate.] 

ureterectomy (u-re-ter-ek'to-me). Exci- 
sion of the ureter or of a portion of it. 
[Gr., oureter, the ureter, -f- ektome, ex- 
cision.] 

ureteric (u-re-ter'ik). Pertaining to the 
ureters. 

ureteritis (u"re-ter-i'tis). Inflammation of 
the ureters. [Gr., oureter, ureter, + 
itis, inflammation.] 

uretcro-. Combining form of Gr., oureter, 
ureter. 

ureterolith (u-re'ter-o-lith). A ureteric 
concretion. [Gr., oureter, ureter, + 
lithos, a stone.] 

ureterolithotomy (u-re"ter-o-lith-ot'o-me) . 
; The removal of a ureteric calculus by a 
cutting operation. [Gr., oureter, ureter, 
+ lithos, a stone, -f tome, cut.] 

ureterotomy (u"re-ter-ot'o-me). An in- 
cision into the ureter. [Gr., oureter, 
ureter, + tome, cut.] 

uretero-ureterostomy (u-re"ter-o-u-re- 
ter-os'to-me). The operation of implant- 
ing one ureter into the other. [Gr., oure- 
ter, ureter, + stoma, the mouth, + tome, 
cut.] 

urethan (u're-than). i. Of Dumas, ethyl 
carbamate, so called because first re- 
garded as a compound of urea with ethyl 
carbonate, NH 2 COOC 2 H 5 . It acts as a 
hypnotic. 2. Any one of the carbamates 
of a hydrocarbon radicle, u. methane. 
Trade name applied to ethylis carbamas 
[U. S. Ph.]. 

urethra (u-re'thrah). The tube, consist- 
ing of an internal mucous coat and an 
external coat made up of two layers of 
muscular fibers, the internal being longi- 
tudinal and the external circular, which 
serves for voiding the urine, and in the 
male sex for the ejaculation of the semen. 
In the adult male it is about 9 inches in 
length and forms a portion of the penis. 
It is divided into three portions; the 
prostatic, where it passes through the 
prostate gland; the membranous, or inter- 
mediate part; and the spongy, or that 
which is surrounded by erectile tissue (the 
corpus spongiosum). Its mucous lining 
is freely supplied, except near the meatus 
urinarius, with a large number of glands 
(glands of Littre) and pouchlike recesses. 
Into the prostatic portion the ejacula- 
tory ducts open. Except during the 
passage of urine or semen it is collapsed, 
with its longest diameter directed trans- 
versely. In the female it is about 1^ 
inches in length, is highly distensible, and 
is lodged in the anterior wall of the 
vagina, penial u., penile u. That por- 
tion of the u. which is lodged within the 
penis, posterior u. See prevesical u. 
prevesical u., prostatic u. The pros- 
tatic portion of the u. u., how to pre- 
pare smears from, see in appendix, 
page 911. [Gr., ourethra, from ourein, 
to urinate.] 



urethral (u-re'thral). Pertaining to the 
urethra. 

urethralgia (u-re-thral'je-ah). Pain in the 
urethra. [Gr., ourethra, the urethra, + 
algos, pain.] 

urethritis (u-re-thri'tis). Inflammation of 
the urethra, usually gonorrhea, anterior 
XL. U. affecting the anterior part of the u. 
catarrhal u. Non-virulent gonorrhea. 
chronic u. See gleet, membranous 
desquamative u. Chronic u. with des- 
quamation of the urethral mucous mem- 
brane, non-specific u. U. due to 
the gonococci cannot be found, as from 
a gouty diathesis or in diabetes, papil- 
lomatous u. U. characterized by the 
development of papillomata in the form 
of pointed warts in the urethra, pos- 
terior u., prevesical u. Inflammation 
of the prostatic urethra, syphilitic u. 
An involvement of the u. in a syphilitic 
chancre, traumatic u. U. caused by 
foreign bodies, rough catheterism, caus- 
tics, and wounds. [Gr., ourethra, urethra, 
+ itis, inflammation.] 

urethro-. Combining form of Gr., oure- 
thra, urethra. 

urethrocele (u-re'thro-sel). A hernialike 
protrusion of a dilated portion of the 
urethra (generally into the vagina). [Gr., 
ourethra, the urethra, -f- kele, a tumor.] 

urethrometer (u-re-throm'et-er). An in- 
strument for measuring the caliber of the 
urethra. [Gr., ourethra, the urethra, -f- 
metron, a measure.] 

urethroplasty (u-re'thro-plas-te). The 
plastic surgery of the urethra. [Gr., 
ourethra, the urethra, + plassein, to 
mold.] 

urethrorrhaphy (u-re-thror'raf-e). Clos- 
ure of an abnormal opening into the 
urethra with sutures. [Gr., ourethra, 
the urethra, + raphe, a seam.] 

urethrorrhea (u-re-thro-re'ah). A non- 
purulent urethral discharge due to ex- 
cessive secretion of the urethral glands. 
[Gr., ourethra, the urethra, + roia, a 
flowing.] 

urethroscope (u-re'thro-skop). A tubu- 
lar or fenestrated instrument used to 
dilate the urethra to permit of examina- 
tion of its lining membrane. [Gr., 
ourethra, the urethra, + skopein, to ex- 
amine.] 

urethrotome (u-re'thro-tom). An instru- 
ment for dividing strictures of the ure- 
thra, dilating u., divulsing u. A com- 
bined dilator and u., the two blades of 
which can be separated equally along 
their entire length by a screw attachment 
at the handle, one of the blades carrying 
the knife in a groove. [Gr., ourethra, 
the urethra, -f- temnein, to cut.] 

urethrotomy (u-re-throt'o-me). The op- 
eration of dividing a stricture of the 
urethra, either internally or from with- 
out. [Gr., ourethra, the urethra, + 
tome, a cutting.] 

uretic (u-ret'ik). 1. Pertaining to urine. 
2. Diuretic. [Gr., ouretikos, from ouron, 
urine.] 

Urginea (ur-jin'e-ah). A genus of the 
Liliaceae. V. maritima, U. scilla. 



URIC 



854 



UROBILINOIDEN 



Squill, sea onion. Squill is used as a 
diuretic, expectorant, emetic, and purga- 
tive. [Lat., urgere, to press.] 

u'ric. i. Derived from or contained in the 
urine. 2. Due to the excessive produc- 
tion of u. acid (e. g., arthritis urica). 
u. acid free diet, see in appendix, page 
914- 

urica cidemia (u"rik-as-id-e'me-ah) . The 
presence of a recognizable amount of 
uric acid in the blood. [Gr., our on, 
urine, + Lat., acidus, acid, + Gr., aima, 
blood.] 

uric-acid-free menus. See in appendix, 
page 914- 

uricometer (u-re-kom'et-er) . An appara- 
tus for ascertaining the amount of uric 
acid in urine. 

uridin (u' rid-in). A nucleosid, isolated by- 
partial hydrolysis of yeast nucleic acid. 
It contains uracil in combination with d. 
silver. 

uridrosis (u-rid-ro'sis). A condition in 
which the elements of the urine, espe- 
cially urea, are excreted in the perspira- 
tion. [Gr., ouron, urine, -f- hidros, sweat.] 

urifonn (u'rif-orm). A proprietary prep- 
aration containing hexamethylenamin and 
certain diuretics. 

urina (u-re'nah). See urine, u. arane- 
osa. Urine loaded with cobweblike fila- 
ments, u. cibi, u. digestionis. Urine 
voided several hours after digestion. It 
contains more solids and has a higher 
specific gravity than at other times, u. 
flammea. High-colored urine, u. ga- 
lactodes. Urine of a milky appearance. 
u. potus. Urine of low specific grav- 
ity, which is passed soon after drinking 
freely, u. sanguinis. Urine secreted 
after a night's rest, and hence not in- 
fluenced by food or drink, u. spastica. 
Urine secreted during or after spasms 
(of hysteria, asthma, etc.). It is gen- 
erally abundant, clear, and limpid, the 
coloring matter, urea, and sodium chlorid 
being deficient in quantity. [Lat, from 
Gr., ouron, urine.] 

urinal (u'rin-al). A receptacle for re- 
ceiving urine. 

urinary (u'rin-a-re). Pertaining to, se- 
creting, or containing urine, u. calculi. 
These may contain uric acid and urates, 
calcium oxalate, phosphates, calcium 
carbonate, and cystin. u. pigments. 
The u. p. are : urochrome, uro- 
bilin, hematoporphyrin, and uro-erythrin. 
u. sediments. These are mainly water, 
phosphates, uric acid, calcium oxalate, 
calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate, 
magnesium and ammonium phosphate, 
and, more rarely, cystin, tyrosin, xanthin, 
hippuric acid, hematoidin. [Gr., ouron, 
urine.] 

urination (u-rin-a'shun). The act of void- 
ing urine. 

urine (u'rin). The excretion of the kid- 
neys; normally an amber colored, trans- 
parent fluid, having an acid reaction, a 
specific gravity varying from 1.010 to 
1.030, a saline taste, and a faint odor. 
The latter is modified by food and drugs; 
the specific gravity, color, and reaction 



vary with the ingestion of food, the 
character and duration of the occupation, 
and the temperature. Benedict's test 
for sugar in u., see in appendix, page 
894. chylous u. U. which is milky 
in appearance from the presence of fat. 
See chyluria. diabetic u. U. contain- 
ing sugar passed in diabetes. febrile 
u. The high-colored, scanty, acid, and 
slightly albuminous u. passed during 
acute febrile affections. Gmelin's test 
for bile in u., see in appendix, page 
894. hysterical u. See urina spastica, 
under urina. Hiifner's method to de- 
termine amount of urea in u., see 
in appendix, page 895. Jaffe's test 
for indican in u., see in appendix, page 
894. nervous u. See urina spastica, 
under urina. u. analysis, how to make 
a; see in appendix, page 893. u., how 
to clear; see in appendix, page 893. 
u., how to determine amount of urea 
in; see in appendix, page 895. u., how 
to determine reaction of; see in ap- 
pendix, page 893. u., how to obtain 
sediment in; see in appendix, page 895. 
u., how to preserve, see in appendix, 
page 893. u., how to take specific 
gravity of; see in appendix, page 893. 
u., how to test for albumin in, see 
in appendix, page 893. u., test for 
acetone in; see in appendix, page 894. 
u., test for amount of sugar in; see 
in appendix, page 894. u., test for 
bile in; see in appendix, page 894. u., 
test for diacetic acid in; see in appen- 
dix, page 894. u., test for indican in; 
see in appendix, pages 894, 895. u., test 
for sugar in; see in appendix, page 894. 
[Lat., urina, from Gr., ouron.'] 

urinemia _(u-rin-e'me-ah). Poisoning by 
the retention of various urinary constitu- 
ents in the blood. [Lat., urina, urine, + 
Gr., aima, blood.] 

uriniferous (u-rin-if'er-us). Producing 
and conveying urine. [Lat., urina, urine, 
+ ferre, to bear.] _ 

uriniparous (u-rin-ip'ar-us). Urine-pro- 
ducing (said of the cortical portion of the 
uriniferous tubules). [Lat, urina, urine, 
+ parere, to produce.] 

u'rinod. A light yellow oil, CeHsO; a toxic 
substance found in urine by Dehn and 
Hart man. (Jour. Am. Chem. Sac, 1914, 
xxxvi, 2136.) 

urinometer (u-rin-om'et-er). A hydrom- 
eter for measuring the specific gravity 
of the urine. [Gr., ouron, urine, + 
metron, a measure.] 

urinous (u'rin-us). Like urine. [Lat., 
urina, urine.] 

urisolvin (u-ris-ol'vin). A compound of 
urea and lithium citrate; used in the uric 
acid diathesis. 

uro-. Combining form of Gr., ouron, 
urine: also oura, tail. 

urobilin (u-ro-bi'lin). A derivative, C32- 
H40N4O7, of bilirubin formed by the action 
of nascent hydrogen. It is the most im- 
portant coloring matter in the urine. 

ur'ning. See uranism. 

urobilinoiden (u-ro-bil-e-noy'din). A re- 
duction product of hematin, resembling 



UROBILINURIA 



855 



URTICARIA 



urobilin, but not identical with it. It 
occurs in the urine under certain patho- 
logical conditions. 

urobilinuria (u"ro-bil-in-u're-ah). The 
presence of an excess of urobilin in 
the urine. [Urobilin + Gr., ouron, 
urine.] 

urochrome (u'ro-krom). A yellow pig- 
ment, the cause of the yellow color in 
urine. [Gr., ouron, urine, + chroma, 
pigment.] 

urodialysis (u"ro-di-al'is-is). i. See uro- 
plania. 2. Decomposition of urine. [Gr., 
ouron, urine, + dialysis, a separating.] 

uro-erythrin (u-ro-er'ith-rin). A coloring 
matter found in small quantities in nor- 
mal urine, but forming a copious deposit 
in certain febrile conditions, especially 
acute rheumatism. [Gr., ouron, urine, + 
erythros, red.] 

urogenital (u-ro-jen'it-al). Having refer- 
ence both to the urinary and to the gen- 
ital tract. [Lat., urogenitalis.~] 

urog'enous. Uropoietic, uriniparous. 

uroglau'cin. Urocyanin. 

urogravimeter (u-ro-grav-im'et-er). Of 
Thudichum, a urometer. [Gr., ouron, 
urine, + Lat., gravis, heavy, + Gr., 
metron, a measure.] 

urohematin (u-ro-hem'at-in). 1. Of Har- 
ley, uro-erythrin. 2. Of MacMunn, iso- 
hematoporphyrin. 

urohematoporphyrin (u"ro-hem"at-o- 

por'fir-in). Hematoporphyrin derived 
from urine. 

u'rol. Urea quinate, used in gout and 
urinary lithiasis. 

urolith (u'ro-lith). A urinary concretion. 
[Gr., ouron, urine, -f- lithos, a stone.] 

urolithiasis (u-ro-lith-i'as-is). The forma- 
tion of urinary calculi, also the condition 
of the system that results from such 
formation. [Gr., ouron, urine, + lithi- 
asis, lithiasis.] 

urology (u-rol'o-je). The physiology, 
pathology, etc., of the urine and the uri- 
nary system. [Lat., ouron, urine, + 
logos, understanding.] 

uromelanin (u-ro-mel'an-in). A black 
coloring matter present normally in urine. 
[Gr., ouron, urine, + melas, black.] 

urometer (u-rom'et-er). See urinometer. 

uroncus (u-ron'kus). A tumor containing 
urine. [Gr., ouron, urine, + ogkos, 
tumor.] 

uronephrosis (u-ro-nef-ro'sis). Abnormal 
distension of the pelvis and tubules of the 
kidney with urine. [Gr., ouron, urine, + 
nephros, kidney.] 

uronitrotolu (u"ron-i-tro-to-lu'). Syn. : 
olic acid. A substance found in the urine 
after the ingestion of orthonitrotoluene. 
It is levorotary in aqueous solution, and 
on treatment with dilute acids is decom- 
posed into orthonitrobenzyl, alcohol, and 
glycuronic acid. 

urophanic (u-ro-fan'ik). Appearing in 
the urine. [Gr., ouron, urine, + phanos, 
conspicuous.] 

urophein (u-ro-fe'in). Of Heller, the 
ordinary coloring matter of the urine. 
[Gr., ouron, urine, + phaios, gray.] 

uropherin b (u-rof'er-in). A trade name 



for theobromin and lithium benzoate, con- 
taining 47 per cent, of theobromin. 
u. s. A trade name for theobromin and 
lithium salicylate. 

uropla'nia. A condition in which the 
elements of urine are present in other 
parts than the urinary organs. [Gr., 
ouron, urine, + plane, a wandering.] 

uropoiesis (u"ro-poy-e'sis). The secre- 
tion of urine. [Gr., ouron, urine, + 
poiein, to make.] 

uropoietic (u"ro-poy-et'ik). Pertaining 
to or concerned in the secretion of urine. 

urorosein (u-ro-ro'ze-in). A rose-colored 
pigment, C32H40N4O8, found in the urine 
of persons affected with diabetes, chlo- 
rosis, osteomalacia, nephritis, carcinoma, 
etc. 

urorubin (u-ro-ru'bin). A cherry-red 
coloring matter found in normal and 
pathological urines. 

urorubrohematin (u"ro-ru-bro-hem'at- 
in). Of Baumstork, a brown urinary pig- 
ment obtained from a patient suffering 
with pemphigus leprosus. [Gr., ouron, 
urine, + Lat., ruber, red, -f- Gr., aima, 
blood.] 

uroscopy (u-ros'kop-e). Examination of 
the urine. [Gr., ouron, urine, -f- skopein, 
to examine.] 

urosin (u'ro-sin). Lithium quinate. 

urostealith (u-ro-ste'al-ith). A pseudo- 
calculus consisting of fatty matter com- 
bined with lime, forming a kind of soap. 
[Gr., ouron, urine, + stear, fat, + lithos, 
a stone.] 

urotoxic (u-ro-toks'ik). Pertaining to the 
toxicity of urine. 

urotropin (u-ro-tro'pin). Hexamethylen- 
tetramin, (CH2)cN*, a urinary antiseptic. 

uroxanthin (u-ro-zan'thin). See indoxyl- 
sulphuric acid, under acid. 

ur'sal. A combination of urea and salicylic 
acid; used in gout and rheumatism. 

Urtica (ur-tik'ah). 1. The nettle; a genus 
of herbs with stinging hairs. 2. Another 
name for wheal. U. dioica. The com- 
mon (stinging) nettle. The root, herb, 
and achenes were formerly used, but are 
of little therapeutic importance. U. 
urens. The dwarf nettle. The herb 
and fruits (achenes) were formerly used 
like those of U. dioica. [Lat., from 
urere, to burn.] 

urticaria (ur-tik-a're-ah). Hives, nettle 
rash; an acute or chronic affection of the 
skin characterized by an eruption of red, 
elevated, rounded efflorescences of irreg- 
ular shape and size, which at a certain 
stage of their development appear 
blanched in the center and erythematous 
at the periphery, being then commonly 
known as wheals. The eruption is at- 
tended with intense itching. It is usually 
transitory, though sometimes disposed to 
recur, u. pigmentosa. Syn. : xanthel- 
asmoidea. A rare affection characterized 
by the development of wheals which are 
followed by peculiar persistent pigmented 
macules, papules or nodules. The follow- 
ing varieties are classified by dermatolo- 
gists, u. acuta, u. bullosa, u. chron- 
ica, u. factitia, u. febrilis, u. gigans, 



URTICARIAL 



856 



UTERUS 



u. hemorrhagica, u. papulosa, u. 
perstans, u. pigmentosa (see above), 
u. subcutanea, u. subserosa. [Lat., 
urtica, a nettle.] 

urticarial (ur-tik-a're-al). Pertaining to 
or resembling urticaria. 

Usnea barbata (uz'ne-ah bar-bah'tah). 
Necklace moss. Used by homeopathic 
physicians. 

Ustilago (us-til-a'go). i. A genus of the 
Basichomycetes, parasitic on flowering 
plants. The mycelium penetrates through 
the intercellular spaces of the host plant 
and destroys it. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
1880, see U. maidis. U. maidis, U. 
maydis. Corn (or maize) smut; a spe- 
cies which occurs on the stem, grains, 
and tassel of Zea maiz. It is the U. of 
the U. S. Ph., 1880 (see ergot of maize, 
under ergot). 

us'tus. Burnt, calcined. [Past ppl. of Lat., 
urere, to burn.] 

uterine (u'ter-in). Pertaining to or asso- 
ciated with the uterus. 

utero-. Combining form of Lat., uterus, 
womb. 

uterofixation (u"ter-o-fik-sa'shun). See 
hysteropexia. [Lat., uterus, + Hgere, 
to fix.] 

uterolith (u'ter-o-lith). A calculus of the 
uterus. [Lat., uterus, + Gr., lithos, a 
stone.] 

utero-ovarian (u"ter-o-o-va'ri-an) . Per- 
taining to the uterus and the ovary. 

uteropexia (u"ter-o-pek'se-ah). See hys- 
teropexia. 

uteroplacental (u"ter-o-pla-sen'tal). Per- 
taining to both the uterus and the pla- 
centa. 

uterosacral (u"ter-o-sa'kral) . Pertaining 
to the uterus and the sacrum. 

uterovaginal (u"ter-o-vaj'en-al). Per- 
taining to the uterus and the vagina. 

uterovesical (u"ter-o-ves'ik-al). Pertain- 
ing to or involving the uterus and the 
urinary bladder. 

uterus (u'ter-us). The organ of gestation; 
made up chiefly of muscular fibers and 
having a cavity lined with mucous mem- 
brane continuous with that of the vagina. 
It is covered before and behind with 
peritoneum. In the human subject it is 
situated in the pelvis, with its long axis 
corresponding to the axis of the pelvic 
cavity. In the non-gravid state it has 
the shape of a pear flattened from before 
backward, and is about three inches long, 
the upper rounded portion being the fun- 
dus carrying at each lateral extremity a 
cornu where the fallopian tube enters the 
uterine cavity. It is suspended in the pel- 
vis by the broad ligaments. It is divided 
into a body and a neck; the latter pro- 
jects backward and somewhat downward 
into the vagina, arcuate u. One with 
a depression at the fundus; an incom- 
plete u. bicornis. bicornate u. Syn. : 
u. bicornis, u. bicornatus. That form of 
u. in which the longitudinal median fur- 
row marking the union of the primitive 
halves of the organ is more than ordi- 
narily pronounced at the fundus, from the 
fusion of the horns being somewhat de- 



fective, bilobed u. See u. bicornis. 
divided u. See u. septus, double u. 
That malformation of the u. in which 
the two horns are developed, but have 
not become fused into one organ. See 
also u. bicornis and u. septus, duplex 
u. See double u. fusiform u. That 
form of the u. in which, during advanced 
pregnancy, its vertical diameter is the 
greatest, gravid u. A u. containing a 
fecundated ovum, impregnated u. See 
gravid u. incudiform u. An anvil- 
shaped u. infantile u. That abnor- 
mality of the u. in which it is normally 
formed, but has been arrested in its de- 
velopment, inverted u. The u. in a 
state of inversion. male u. See. u. 
masculinus. pregnant u. See gravid u. 
retort-shaped u. A flexed u. that has 
an elongated cervix, giving the organ the 
appearance of a retort, twin u. See 
double u. u. bicornis. That malforma- 
tion of the u. in which the two rudi- 
mentary lateral halves, or horns, remain 
more or less separate, instead of coales- 
cing through their whole length. See also 
u. bicornis duplex and u. bicornis semi- 
duplex, u. bicornis duplex. That va- 
riety of double u. in which the duplicate 
formation affects the whole organ, u. 
bicornis semiduplex (or infrasim- 
plex), u. bicornis simplex, u. bicor- 
nis unicollis. A duplex u. in which the 
body alone is double and the cervix is 
single, u. bicorpor. A u. consisting of 
two bodies, u. biforis. See u. bicornis. 
u. bifundalis unicollis. See u. bicor- 
nis unicollis. u. bilocularis, u. bipar- 
titus. See u. septus, u. cordiformis. 
That form of defective development of 
the u. in which the fundus remains de- 
pressed, so that the organ has somewhat 
the shape of the heart of a playing- 
card, u. deficiens. Absence of the 
uterus, u. didelphys. See double u. 
u. diductus. That variety of double u. 
in which there are complete independence 
and divergence of the two halves, u. 
duplex. See double u. u. duplex 
separatus. A double u. in which there 
is no connection between the two halves 
of the organ; associated with double 
vagina. u. fetalis. See infantile u. 
u. globularis. A u. subseptus with com- 
plete fusion of the two lateral halves ex- 
ternally, u., how to prepare smears 
from; see in appendix, page 911. 
u. imperforatus. 1. An imperforate 
u. 2. A u. that has no cavity at 
all. u. masculinus. A depression 
in the middle line at the fore part of the 
verumontanum, into which open the 
ejaculatory ducts. It is so called, be- 
cause it is developed from the fused 
lower ends of the mullerian ducts and is 
therefore homologous embryologically with 
the uterus. u. parvicollis. Syn. : u. 
acollis. That malformation of the u. in 
which its body is normal, but its neck 
atrophied or lacking, u. retroflexus. See 
retroflexion of the uterus, under retro- 
flexion, u. retroversus. A retroverted 
uterus, u. semipartitus. See u. subsep- 



UTRICLE 



857 



VACCINATION 



tus. u. septus. That form of defective 
development of the u. in which, while the 
two miillerian ducts have united, the parti- 
tion between them remains wholly or in 
part. See also u. septus duplex and u. sub- 
septus. u. septus duplex. That variety 
of u. bilocularis in which there is a divi- 
sion from the fundus to the external os, 
forming two equal halves, u. subseptus. 
That variety or u. septus in which the di- 
viding wall between the two lateral canals 
has partly disappeared, leaving the vagina 
and the cervix single, while the cavity of 
the body of the u. is double, u. unicor- 
nis. A one-horned u.; that malformation 
of the u. in which only one of the two 
original lateral halves is fully developed, 
the other being rudimentary or wanting. 
u. unilocularis. That form of double 
u. in which the cavity of the organ is 
normally formed, the duplicity appearing 
only at the fundus on the outside, u. 
virilis. See u. masculinus. [Lat., uterus, 
womb.] 

utricle (u'trik-1). i. A little pouch or 
bag, especially a membranous, closed, sac- 
like part or organ. 2. The larger of the 
two vesicles into which the otic vesicle 
of the embryo is divided by a constric- 
tion which at last shuts it off from the 
saccule, primordial u. 1. The mem- 
brane of a cartilage cell directly in con- 
tact with the cell. 2. A layer of proto- 
plasm first deposited upon the inner sur- 
face of the wall of a cell. u. of the 
prostatic portion of the urethra. See 
uterus masculinus, under uterus, u. of the 
vestibule. The vestibular cavity which 
connects with the semicircular canals. It 
is imbedded in the recessus ellipticus, and 
communicates with the semicircular canals 
by five foramina. It is attached to the 
wall of the bony vestibule by loose con- 
nective tissue. It is surrounded by peri- 
lymph and contains endolymph. It con- 
sists of a fibrillar substantia propria 
bounded externally by vascular connective 
tissue and internally by angular pave- 
ment epithelium. [Lat., utriculus, from 
uter, a leathern bag.] 

utricular (u-trik'u-lar). Pertaining to a 
utricle; bladderlike in appearance; con- 



sisting of a utricle or bearing many 
utricles. 
utriculus. See utricle, u. prostaticus. 

See uterus masculinus, under uterus. 

uva (u'vah). 1. A grape or cluster of 
grapes; a grapelike fruit. 2. The uvula. 
3. In the pi., uvae, raisins, the dried 
fruit of Vitis vinifera. [Lat., uva, 
grape.] 

U'va ur'si. 1. The genus Arctostaphylos. 
2. The Arctostaphylos u. u. 3. [U. S. 
Ph.] Of the Ph's, the leaves of Arcto- 
staphylos u. u. The fluidextract of uva 
ursi is official in the U. S. Ph. infusum 
uvae u. A preparation made by infusing 
u. u. in twenty times as much boiling 
water for an hour [Br. Ph.] and strain- 
ing, u. u. folia. Uva ursi (3d def.) 
[Br. Ph.]. 

uvea (u've-ah). The pigmented, or mid- 
dle, coat of the eye, including the iris, 
ciliary body, and choroid; usually con- 
fined to the choroid. [Lat., uva, a bunch 
of grapes.] 

uveal (u've-al). Pertaining to or consti- 
tuting the uvea. 

uveitis (u-ve-i'tis). Inflammation of the 
uvea, i. e., the iris, ciliary body, and 
choroid, together. {Uvea + Gr., itis, 
inflammation.] 

uvula (u'vu-lah). A conical process de- 
pendent in the middle line from the soft 
palate and made up of the azygos uvulae 
muscle and of elastic and areolar tissue, 
small acinous glands, and an investment 
of mucous membrane, u. bifida. A fis- 
sured state of the u., presenting the ap- 
pearance of two uvulae, u. of the cere- 
bellum. A small projection on the in- 
ferior vermiform process of the cerebel- 
lum in front of the pyramid and between 
the amygdalae, u. vesicae, vesical u. 
The posterior part of the caput galli that 
projects into the prostatic urethra. [Lat., 
dim. of uva, a bunch of grapes.] 

uvular (u'vu-lar). Pertaining to the uvula. 

uvularia perfoliata (u-vu-la're-ah per-fo- 
le-ah'tah). Mealy bellwort. The root was 
used to make an astringent gargle. 

uvulitis (u-vu-li'tis). See staphy litis. 

uvulotomy (u-vu-lot'o-me). See staphylot- 
omy. 



V. Chemical symbol for the element vanad- 
ium. 

vaccigenous (vak-sij'en-us). Producing 
vaccine. Waccine, + Gr., gennan, to 
produce.] 

vaecinable (vak'sin-a-bl). Susceptible of 
successful vaccination. 

vaccinate (vak'sin-at). 1. To inoculate 
with vaccine virus. 2. To inoculate with 
any of the preventive or curative vaccines 
made from such organisms as the typhoid 
bacillus or the pyogenic micrococci. 

vaccina'tion. Inoculation with vaccine 



virus as a protective measure against 
smallpox. Recently the term has been 
extensively applied to inoculation with 
various other viruses, anthracic v. In- 
oculation of animals with attenuated cul- 
tivations of the anthrax bacillus, anti- 
choleraic v. Inoculation with dead cul- 
tures of the Spirillum cholerae, to prevent 
Asiatic cholera, antiplague v. Inocula- 
tions with dead cultures of Bacillus pestis, 
in order to produce immunity to bubonic 
plague, antirabic v. Protective inocu- 
lation against rabies. The virus is. se,- 



VACCINATIONIST 



858 



VAGINA 



cured by a series of inoculations of virus 
from the central nervous system of an an- 
imal dead of rabies under the dura of 
healthy animals; an emulsion is made of 
the spinal cord after it has dried for four- 
teen days, and some of this is inoculated 
into the animal to be protected, then the 
latter is inoculated with an emulsion of a 
cord dried for thirteen days, and so on in a 
decreasing series until an emulsion of fresh 
cord is used, antityphoid v. Inoculation 
with dead cultures of the Bacillus typhosus, 
in order to produce immunity to typhoid. 
intra -uterine v. Variolous immunity 
communicated by the mother to the fetus 
as the result of her having been success- 
fully vaccinated during pregnancy. 

vaccinationist (vak-sin-a'shun-ist). One 
who supports the practice of vaccination. 

vaccinator (vak'sin-a-tor). i. One who 
practises vaccination. 2. An instrument 
used in the process of vaccination. 

vaccine (vak'sin). The virus of cowpox 
(vaccinia), being either the liquid con- 
tained in the pocks or the crust formed 
by their desiccation. The modern v. 
is preserved in glycerin and water and 
the glycerin destroys the pyogenic bac- 
teria present, thus avoiding secondary in- 
flammation. 2. Cultures of various bacte- 
ria killed by heat or antiseptics and used 
in the prevention or cure of many dis- 
eases, bacterial vaccine. Killed bac- 
teria in normal salt solution; used in rais- 
ing the opsonic index of patients in- 
fected with the same bacteria. poly- 
valent v. A v. made from several types 
of the same bacterium, v. bodies. See 
Cytorrhyctes. [Lat., vaccinus.J 

vaccinella (vak-sin-el'lah). A spurious 
form of vaccinia. 

vaccinia (vak-sin'e-ah). Syn. : cozcpox. A 
disease of cattle, considered to be a modi- 
fied form of smallpox. When this infec- 
tion is communicated to man, either by 
accident or inoculation by proper methods 
of vaccination, it produces a marked im- 
munity to smallpox, which in all proba- 
bility lasts from five to seven years. [Lat., 
vacca. a cow.] 

vaceiii'iform. Resembling vaccinia or 
cowpox. 

vaccinin (Yak' sin-in). 1. A non-nitrogenous 
substance obtained from Vaccinium myr- 
tillus. 2. The morbific unknown germ of 
cowpox. 3. Vaccine virus. 

vacciniola (vak-sin-e'o-lah). A secondary 
form of vesicle, appearing after vacci- 
nation and resembling the rash of small- 
pox. [Dim. of vaccinia.] 

Vaccinium (vak-sin'e-um). The typical 
genus of the Vacciniaceae. Some include 
in it the cranberries (Oxy coccus) as well 
as the blueberries. A', myrtillus, V. 
nigrum. British huckleberry for bil- 
berry)- All parts of the bush, especially 
the leaves, contain quinic acid. An ex- 
tract of the fruits has been used in an 
enema or suppository in dysentery. The 
fruit was formerly used as a mildly as- 
tringent gargle and as a hemostatic. V. 
oxycoccos. V. oxycoccus. The cran- 
berry of Europe. The fruits are used as 



an astringent, detersive, and antiscorbutic 
and as a refrigerant in fevers. V. vitis 
idaea. Red huckleberry of Mt. Ida. 
The leaves and berries were formerly of- 
ficial. The leaves have been used to adul- 
terate uva ursi leaves. [Lat., vaccinus, 
pertaining to the cow.] 

vaccinize (vak'sin-iz). To vaccinate a sub- 
ject repeatedly until no further effect is 
produced (until, as has been thought, the 
system is saturated with the virus). 

vaccinoid (vak'sin-oyd). Spurious or mod- 
ified vaccination. 

vacuole (vak'u-6l). A small air cell or a 
globular space containing either air or a 
pellucid liquid. Auerbach's v. An 
8-shaped, transparent v. formed at the 
center of the vitellus, according to Auer- 
bach's theory of segmentation, after the 
disappearance of the original nucleus and 
as a step preliminary to the formation of 
the nuclei of the two succeeding segmen- 
tation spheres. See aster, amphiaster, and 
tetraster. contractile v. A v. observed 
in a structureless mass of protoplasm (as 
in the Endoplastica) which slowly fills 
with a watery fluid and, after reaching a 
certain size, contracts to obliteration, the 
process of distention and contraction be- 
ing repeated rhythmically, after the man- 
ner of a systole and diastole, food v's. 
1. Of Lankester, large v's in the endo- 
derm cells of one of the Medusae (Lim- 
nocodium). They have been found to 
contain an albuminous substance supposed 
to be the product of intracellular diges- 
tion. 2. See gastric v. gastric v. A 
v. formed in the protoplasm of certain 
protozoa around a particle of food sur- 
rounded with water, nuclear v. See 
Auerbach's v. pulsating v. See con- 
tractile v. [Lat., vacuolum, from vac- 
uum, empty.] 

vacuum (vak'u-um). A space entirely de- 
void of matter (more accurately called 
an absolute v.), and generally a space 
exhausted of its air content to a high or 
the highest degree, torricellian v. See 
torricellian. v. distillation. A distilla- 
tion with the aid of a v. By the use of 
this method water can be made to distil 
at the ordinary temperature or a slight 
elevation of it. [Lat.] 

vagina (vaj-i'nah). That part of the par- 
turient canal which serves as the organ 
of copulation, extending from the vulva 
backward and somewhat upward to ter- 
minate in a blind pouch situated in front 
of the rectum and slightly to the right of 
it. Its anterior wall, near its posterior 
extremity, is pierced by the cervix uteri. 
When the v. is not distended, its anterior 
and posterior walls are flattened and in 
contact with each other. Its anterior wall 
lodges the urethra, double v., septate 
v. A v. divided into two lateral portions 
by a longitudinal septum, v. bipartita. 
See double v. v. femoris. See fascia 
lata, under fascia, v.. how to prepare 
smears from the urethra: see in ap- 
pendix, page 911. v. subsepta. A v. 
that is double for only a portion of its 
length. [Lat., vagina, sheath.] 



VAGINAL 



859 



VALVE 



vaginal (vaj'in-al). Pertaining to the vag- 
ina or to a sheath, ensheathing. v. 
smears, examination of; see in appen- 
dix, page 911. [Lat., vaginalis.] 

vaginismus (vaj-in-is'mus). Painful spas- 
modic contraction and hyperesthesia of 
the vagina. [Lat., vagina, sheath.] 

vaginitis (vaj-in-i'tis). Syn. : colpitis. In- 
flammation of the vagina. [Lat., vagina, 
sheath, + Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

vagino-. Combining form of Lat., vagina, 
sheath. 

vaginofixation (vaj''in-o-fiks-a'shun). Fix- 
ation of the vagina to the sides of the 
pelvis or to the abdominal wall. [Lat., 
vagina, sheath, -+- fig ere, to fasten.] 

vaginotomy (vaj-in-ot'o-me). See elytrot- 
omy. [Lat., vagina, sheath, + Gr., tome, 
a cutting.] 

vagitus (vaj'it-us). The cry of a newborn 
child, v. interuterinus, v. uterinus. 
The intra-uterine cry; the cry of a fetus 
while its head is yet within the uterus. 
v. _ vaginalis. The child's cry heard 
while its head is in the vagina. [Lat., 
vagire, to cry.] 

va'gus. Uncertain, wandering, v. nerve. 
See pneumo gastric nerve, under table of 
nerves. [Lat., vagus, roving.] 

valenee, valency (va'lens, va'len-se). The 
property possessed by an element or a 
radicle of uniting with the element hy- 
drogen or replacing it in chemical com- 
pounds. If the element or radicle re- 
places or unites with only one hydrogen 
atom it is univalent; if two, bivalent; if 
three, trivalent, etc. 

valerate (val'er-at). A salt of valeric 
acid. 

valerian (val-e're-an). 1. Any plant of 
the genus Valeriana, especially Valeriana 
officinalis. 2. V. root. v. rhizome, v. 
root. Lat., Valeriana [U. S. Ph.]. The 
rhizome and rootlets of Valeriana officin- 
alis. [Lat, from valere, to be strong.] 

Valeriana (val-e-ri-an'ah). 1. A genus of 
the valerians, or valerianworts, which are 
an order of the Asterales. 2. Of the U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph., valerian roots and rhi- 
zome, tincturae Valerianae. Of the 
U. S. Ph., an alcoholic tincture repre- 
senting 20 per cent, of valerian, tinc- 
tura Valerianae ammoniata. A 20 
per cent, tincture of valerian with a 
menstruum of aromatic spirit of ammo- 
nia [U. S. Ph.]. The preparation of the 
Br. Ph. is essentially similar, tinctura 
Valerianae etheria. A preparation 
made by macerating valerian root for 
some days with 5 times as much spiritus 
aethereus. V. officinalis. Great wild 
valerian. It contains oil of valerian and 
valerianic acid. It is used in hysteria. 

valerianic (val-er-i-an'ik). Pertaining to 
or derived from valerian, v. acid. See 
under acid. 

valeric (val-er'ik). Derived from valerian. 
v. acid. See under acid. 

valeridin (val-er'id-in). The synthetic 
compound, CGrLCOCsrDNH.CsHgO, said 
to resemble valerian medicinally. 

valerin (val'er-in). A compound of glyc- 
erin and valeric acid; a glyceryl valerate. 



valerol (val'er-ol). That part of oil of 
valerian which boils between 205° and 
215° C. 

valeryl (val'er-il). An old name for the 
radicle, C4H9.CO, contained in valerianic 
acid. 

valerylene (val-er'il-en). The unsaturated 
compound, CH3.C; CiQHs. 

val'gus. 1. Bow-legged. 2. As a n., see 
talipes v., under talipes, nervous v. V. 
of neurotic origin. paralytic v. V. 
caused by paralysis of the muscles of the 
foot, especially the tibialis anticus. spas- 
modic v. An ephemeral intermittent v. 
caused by muscular paresis, spurious v. 
Pes planus. statical v. Talipes v. 
caused by an altered axis of bodily pres- 
sure toward the inner side of the foot. 
traumatic v. V. caused by fracture or 
dislocation of the tibia, or by injury of 
the tarsal or metatarsal joints, or by cic- 
atrices. [Lat., valgus, bow-legged.] 

validol (val'id-ol). Menthyl valerianate, 
(CioHi90.CoHdO), containing 30 per cent, 
of free menthol. It is used in anorexia, 
in migraine, etc. v. camphorata. A 
10 per cent, solution of camphor in v. 

va'lin. Amido-isovaleric acid, (CH 3 )2:CH- 
CHNHo.COOH. An ,amido acid abun- 
dantly present in the protein molecule. 

vallecula (val-lek'u-lah). A longitudinal 
depression; specifically, the cerebelli. v. 
cordis. A shallow furrow at the apex 
of the heart uniting the anterior and pos- 
terior longitudinal furrows, v. Reilii. 
The depression between the cerebellar 
hemispheres which is occupied by the 
vermiform process. v. unguis. The 
fold of the nail. [Lat.] 

Vallet's mass. See massa ferri carbonatis, 
under ferrum. 

vallum. An old term for the supercilium. 
v. of the circumvallate papillae of 
the tongue. An elevation in the mucous 
membrane of the tongue which surrounds 
the fossa of the circumvallate papillae. 
[Lat., vallum, a rampart, a palisade, from 
vallus, stake.] 

valoid (val'oyd). Syn.: equivalent extract. 
A term applied in the United Kingdom 
to a class of proprietary pharmaceutical 
preparations. The v's seem to be nothing 
more than fluidextracts. [Lat., valere, 
to be worth.] 

val'sol. A liquid ointment base contain- 
ing petrolatum. 

valve. A movable flap or fold which acts 
to close a passage or orifice more or less 
completely, aortic v. The v. situated 
at the exit of the aorta from the heart. 

- It consists of three semilunar segments, 
which prevent the reflux of the blood into 
the heart, bicuspid v. See mitral v. 
cerebral v. See v. of Vieussens. eus- 
tachian v. A crescentic fold of the 
lining structure of the fetal heart so sit- 
uated as to direct the blood entering the 
right auricle by the inferior vena cava 
toward the opening of the foramen ovale. 
In the adult it may be obliterated, it may 
be reduced to a trace, or it may persist 
nearly as in the fetus. Gerlach's v. 
See Gerlach. Houston's v. See Hous- 



VALVULA 



860 



VAPOR 



ton. ileocecal v., Ileocolic v. An in- 
complete partition divided by a narrow 
slitlike opening, through which the cav- 
ities of the ileum and colon communicate. 
It is made up of the mucous membrane, 
its submucosa, and a few muscular fibers. 
mitral v. A v. situated at the left au- 
riculoventricular opening, consisting of 
two more or less jointed segments con- 
tinuous at their attached borders, pul- 
monary v. The v. in the left ventricle 
of the heart, at the entrance of the pul- 
monary artery. It consists of three semi- 
lunar segments, and prevents reflux of 
blood from the heart into the artery. 
pyloric v. A ringlike elevation of 
the mucous membrane of the stom- 
ach around the pylorus. rectal v's. 
See Houston. semilunar aortic v. 
See aortic v. semilunar pulmonary 
v. See pulmonary v. semilunar (or 
sigmoid) v's of the heart. Those v's 
of the heart which consist of three semi- 
lunar segments attached by their convex 
borders, tricuspid v. A v., made up 
of three triangular segments, situated at 
the right auriculoventricular opening, v's 
of a vein. Semilunar folds of the inner 
coat of the veins, strengthened by con- 
nective tissue, with their concave side 
placed like the inside of a pouch toward 
the heart, so that when they are filled 
they retard the backward flow of the 
blood, v. of Thebasius. A semicircu- 
lar fold of the endocardium at the en- 
trance of the coronary sinus into the 
heart, v. of the colon. See ileocecal 
v. v. of the foramen ovale. A thin 
crescentic valvular fold, situated a little 
to the left of the foramen, in the embry- 
onic heart, growing forward from the 
posterior wall of the auricles and project- 
ing into the left auricle. Its office is to 
prevent the regurgitation of blood from 
the left auricle into the right one. v's 
of the lymphatics. Semilunar folds of 
the inner coat placed opposite each other, 
as in the veins, v's of the rectum. See 
Houston, v. of Vieussens. A triangular 
lamina of white nerve substance which 
bridges over the interspace between the 
superior cerebellar peduncles, forming a 
portion of the roof of the fourth ventricle. 
[Lat., valva, a folding door.] 
valvula (val'vu-lah), pi., valvulae. See 
valve, v. ceci. See ileocecal valve, un- 
der valve. valvulae conniventes. 
Crescent folds of the mucous membrane 
of the intestine placed transversely to its 
long axis. v. fossae navlcularis. A 
transverse fold of the mucous membrane 
at the posterior extremity of the fossa 
navicularis urethrae. v. processus ver- 
miformis. A mucous fold surrounding 
the small orifice by which the vermiform 
appendix opens into the cecum, v. py- 
lori. The valvelike structure of the py- 
lorus, v. sacci lacrimalis inferior. 
A fold of mucous membrane at the junc- 
tion of the lacrimal duct and sac. v. 
sacci lacrimalis superior. A crescen- 
tic fold of the mucous membrane of the 
lacrimal sac below the openings of the 



canaliculi lacrimales. v. vaginae, v. 
vaginalis. See hymen. v. vesicae. 
v. vesico-urethralis. A valvular mem 
brane found in middle-aged men at the 
junction of the internal portion of the 
urethra and the neck of the bladder. It 
is formed by hypertrophied prostatic fibers 
and fibers of the sphincter urethrae. 
[Lat., dim. of valva, a valve.] 

valvulitis (val-vul-i'tis). Inflammation of 
one or more of the valves of the heart. 
[Lat., valvula, a valvule, + itis, inflam- 
mation.] 

valvulotomy (val-vu-lot'o-me). The oper- 
ation of incising Houston's valves of the 
rectum. [Lat., valvula, dim. of valve, -f 
Gr., tome, a cutting.] 

valyl (val'il). Diethylamid of valerianic 
acid, C4H 9 CON(C 2 H 5 )2. v. glycin. Q- 
Ht.CHNHo.CO.NH.CILCOOH, a synthet- 
ical dipeptid of amidovaleric acid and 
glyceroll. 

valylene (val'il-en). A liquid hydrocar- 
bon, CsHg. 

val'zin. See sucrol. 

vanadate (van'ad-at). A salt of vanadic 
acid. 

vanadic (van-ad'ik). Containing vanadium 
as a pentad radicle, v. acid. See under acid. 

vanadious (van-a'de-us). Containing 

vanadium as a trivalent radicle. 

vanadium (van-a'de-um). A rare element. 
Symbol, V. Atomic weight, 51.2. \_Var 
nadis, a Scandinavian goddess.] 

vanadiumism (van-a'de-um-izm). Chron- 
ic intoxication caused by the ingestion or 
absorption of some form of vanadium. 
YVanadis, a Scandinavian goddess.] 

vanilism (van-il'izm). A disease occurring 
among those who sort vanilla pods, due to 
contact with an insect found on the pods. 
alimentary v. V. attributed to the in- 
gestion of vanilla. Poisoning with tyro- 
toxicon has erroneously been called v. 

Vanilla (van-il'lah). 1. A genus of trop- 
ical climbing orchids. 2. The fruit of 
V . planifolia from which a tincture, tinc- 
tura vanillae [U. S. Ph.], is made. Tinc- 
ture of v. is known popularly as essence 
of v. V. planifolia. V. plant; indige- 
nous to tropical America, cultivated for 
its fruit, which forms the bulk of the v. 
of commerce. It has been used medicin- 
ally, but is chiefly employed for flavoring. 
V. is said by Grasset to produce paralysis 
of the spinal cord and motor nerves in 
frogs. V. pompona. A South Ameri- 
can species said to yield vanillin. [Span., 
vainilla, a small pod or husk.] 

vanillin (van-il'in). A substance, G>[CHO, 
H,OCH 8 ,OH,H,H,], found in the pods of 
Vanilla planifolia and in Siam benzoin, 
asafetida, and prepared synthetically 
from enzymol and conifrin. It is used 
almost exclusively as a flavoring. [U. 
S. Ph., vanillinum.'] 

Yan't Hoff's law of temperature coeffi- 
cient. The 1. that in chemical reactions 
the intensity of the reaction is doubled or 
more for each rise of io° in temperature. 
[Jacobus Hendricus Van't Hoff, Dutch 
chemist, 1852-1911.] 

va'por. 1. A visible or invisible gas. 2. 



VAPORARIUM 



861 



VASCULAR 



See inhalation (3d def.). v. sanguinis. 

See gas of the blood, under gas. 

vaporarium (va-por-a're-um). A vapor 
bath, also the apartment in which it is ad- 
ministered. 

vaporizable (va'por-iz-a-bl). Capable of 
being converted into vapor. 

vaporization (va-por-iz-a'shun). 1. The 
conversion of a liquid or solid into a 
vapor by means of heat. 2. Cauterization 
with steam. 

vaporize (va'por-Iz). To convert or be 
converted into vapor. 

vaporizer (va'por-i-zer). See atomizer. 

vaporole (va'por-61). Of Burroughs, 
Wellcome and Co., a friable glass capsule 
containing a drug to be employed for in- 
halation or fumigation, ensheathed in 
concentric layers of absorbent cotton, and 
the whole inclosed in a silken sack. 

vaporous (va'por-us). 1. Pertaining to or 
containing vapor. 2. Of the blood, arte- 
rial. 

va'pors. An old popular term for hys- 
terical and hypochondriacal affections. 
fuligineous v. The name given by the 
ancient writers to supposed deleterious 
substances exhaled in a vaporous state in 
the expired air or (Galen) also through 
the skin, comparable to the invisible va- 
pors or smoke from a furnace. 

variation (va-re-a'shun). The act or proc- 
ess of changing in form, character, rate 
of motion, etc.; also the amount or degree 
of such change, negative v. of the 
muscle or nerve current. The dimin- 
ution in the demarcation of a muscle or 
nerve when stimulated to junctional ac- 
tivity, due to the passage of a wave of 
negativity over the muscle or nerve. 

varicella (var-is-el'lah). Chickenpox, a 
mild infectious disease of children, char- 
acterized by an eruption of vesicles on 
the skin and mucous membranes. 

varicoblepharon (var"ik-o-blef'ar-on). A 
varicose tumor or swelling of the eyelid. 
Warix, + Gr., blepharon, the eyelid.] 

varicocele (var'ik-o-sel). An enlarged 
and tortuous condition of the veins of the 
pampiniform plexus. ovarian v. A 
varicose enlargement of the veins of the 
broad ligament, utero-ovarian v. V. 
of the uterine and ovarian veins. [Lat., 
varix, varix, + Gr., kele, a tumor.] 

varicose (var'ik-6s). Pertaining to a 
varix; of a vein, abnormally dilated. 
[Lat., varicosus.1 

varico'sis. A varicose state of the veins 
of a part. 

varicosity (var-ik-os'it-e). See varix and 
varicosis. 

varicotomy (var-ik-ot'o-me). See cirsot- 
omy. [Varix, + Gr., tome, a cutting.] 

variola (va-ri'o-lah). See smallpox. v. 
confluens. V. in which the pustules 
form and run into each other; a variety 
that is often but not necessarily malig- 
nant, v. hemorrhagica. V. (usually 
of a grave form) associated with hemor- 
rhages into the efflorescences, giving the 
pustules and crusts a blackish color. 
[Lat., dim. of varhis, mottled.] 

Variolaria (va-re-o-la're-ah). A genus of 



lichens. V. amara. A species used as 
an anthelmintic and febrifuge. [Lat., 
variola, smallpox.] 

variolate (var'e-o-lat). Having markings 
resembling the pits of smallpox. 

variolation, variolization (va-re-o-la'- 
shun, var-e-o-li-za'shun). Inoculation 
with the virus of unmodified smallpox. 

varioloid (var'e-o-loyd). Resembling var- 
iola; pertaining to the disease v.; as a n., 
smallpox modified by recent vaccination or 
by a previous attack of variola. [Lat., 
variola, smallpox, + Gr., eidos, resem- 
blance.] 

variolovaccine (var-i"ol-o-vak'sen). 1. 
Pertaining to bovine variola. 2. A vac- 
cine produced by inoculating the heifer 
with the smallpox virus. 

va'rix, pi., varices. Abnormal dilatation of 
a vein or tortuosity; varicosity. aneu- 
rismal v. A direct communication be- 
tween an artery and a varicose vein, 
without any intervening sac. See also 
varicose aneurism and aneurism by anas- 
tomosis, under aneurism, arterial v. A 
cirsoid aneurism, especially one composed 
of a single dilated and tortuous artery. 
lymphatic v. V. of the lymphatic ves- 
sels, varices gelatinosae. Nodular 
accumulations of the gelatinous matter of 
the umbilical cord. [Lat, varix, a dilated 
vein.] 

va'rus. A deformity characterized by in- 
version of the foot. [Lat., varus, bent, 
stretched, or grown inward.] 

vas. PL, vasa. See vessel, v. aberrans. 
A vessel following an anomalous course or 
occupying an anomalous position, vasa 
afferentia. Vessels conveying blood to a 
part, vasa afferentia of the malpig- 
liian corpuscles. Branches of the in- 
terlobular arteries of the kidney from 
which the glomeruli are formed, v. def- 
erens. Syn. : spermatic duct, testicular 
duct. The excretory duct of the tes- 
ticle, a tube about 2 feet long, the upward 
continuation of the canal of the epididy- 
mis, v. efferens glomeruli. The ef- 
ferent vein from a glomerulus of the 
kidney, vasa efferentia corporis Mal- 
pighii. The venous twigs which emerge 
from the glomeruli of the kidney and 
form a dense network over the walls of 
the uriniferous tubules, vasa intestini 
tenuis. Small intestinal branches of the 
mesenteric arteries, vasa recta of the 
kidney. Veins which collect the blood 
from the substance of the medulla and 
pass upward to join the arches at the 
bases of the pyramids, vasa vasorum. 
Small arteries and veins which supply 
blood to and return it from the coats of 
arteries, lymphatics, and veins. vasa 
vorticosa. The whorllike arrangement 
of the veins of the choroid just before 
they unite into the short, straight trunks 
which perforate the sclera obliquely to 
empty into the ophthalmic vein. [Lat., 
vas, vessel.] 

vascular (vas'ku-lar). Having vessels; 
richly supplied with blood vessels; per- 
taining to the circulatory system. v. 
glands. See hematopoietic glands, under 



VASCULARITY 



862 



VEIN 



gland, v. murmur. See under murmur. 
[Lat, vascularis.] 
vascularity (vas-ku-lar'it-e). The state 
of being vascular. 

vascularization (vas-ku-lar-i-za'shun). 

The production or condition of vascular- 
ity. 

vasculomotor (vas"ku-lo-mo'tor) . See 
vasomotor. 

vasculose (vas'ku-los). See vascular. 

vasectomy (vas-ek'to-me). Excision of a 
portion of the vas deferens. [Lat., vas, 
a vessel, -f- Gr., ektome, excision.] 

vaselin (vas'el-in). Petroleum ointment; 
a commercial product for which the offi- 
cial petrolatum is intended as a substi- 
tute, white v. V. that is freed from 
impurities by melting and filtering 
through charcoal. 

vasifactive (va-sif-ak'tiv). Forming new 
red blood vessels in vascular tissue, as in 
the repair of inflammation. [Lat., vas, 
vessel, -f- facere, to do.] 

vasiform (vas'if-orm). Resembling a 
duct. 

va'so-. Combining form of Lat., vas, a 
vessel, i. e., blood vessel. 

vasoconstrictor (va"so-kon-strik'tor). Of 
nerves and drugs, serving to constrict 
blood vessels. 

vasodilator (Va-so-dil-a'tor) . Causing ac- 
tive dilatation of the smaller arteries 
(said of certain nerves and drugs). [Lat., 
vas, a vessel, + dilatare, to dilate.] 

vasoformative (vas-o-form'a-tiv). Con- 
nected with the formation of blood or 
lymph vessels. 

vasogen (vas'o-jen). An ointment base 
said to be oxygenated vaselin: used as 
a solvent for iodin, creosote, etc. 

vasohypotouic (vas"o-hi-po-ton'ik). Per- 
taining to or causing subnormal vascular 
tension. 

va so -inhibitory (vas"o-in-hib'it-o-re) . Pro- 
ducing or causing inhibition of the action 
of the vasomotor nerves. 

vas'ol. A mixture of liquid petrolatum 
and ammonium oleate. 

vasomotor (va-so-mo'tor). Causing con- 
striction of the smaller arteries; pertain- 
ing to or constituting nerves or drugs so 
acting. 

vasoneurosis (va"so-nu-ro'sis). See an- 
gioneurosis. 

vasosensory (va-so-sen'sor-e). Sensory 
and supplying filaments to the blood ves- 
sels. 

vasotomy (vas-ot'o-me). Cutting the vas 
deferens for the cure of prostatic hyper- 
trophy or for epididymitis. [Lat., vas, 
a vessel, + Gr., tome, a cutting.] 

vastus (vas'tus). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. [Lat, huge.] 

Vateria (va-te're-ah). A genus of trop- 
ical Asiatic trees of the Diptcrocarpeae. 
V. acuminata. A Ceylon tree yield- 
ing East Indian dammar. V. indica. 
i. See V. acuminata. 2. A species which 
is the source of Indian copal. The seeds 
contain an aromatic fat used in rheuma- 
tism, etc. [A. Vater, a German botanist.] 

vault (vawlt). See fornix, v. of the 
cranium. The upper curved portion of 



the cranium, v. of the vagina. The 

upper portion of the vagina. [Lat, vo- 
luta, from volvere, to roll, to turn.] 

vectis (vek'tis). 1. A lever; in obstetrics, 
an instrument, usually shaped like one 
of the blades of an obstetrical forceps, 
but with only the cephalic curve, used as 
a lever or tractor. [Lat., vectis, a pole, 
a bar, from vehere, to carry.] 

vector (vek'tor). 1. A carrier. 2. The 
animal host transmitting a protozoan 
disease. [Lat., vehere, vectus, to carry.] 

vegetable (vej'it-ab-1). 1. Pertaining to 
plants or plant life. 2. Derived from 
plants or plant life. 3. Any form or spe- 
cies of plant, v. albumins. Proteins 
which have been derived from plants, es- 
pecially from their seeds. Some of them 
have been obtained in a crystalline form. 
v. globulins. See under globulin. 
[Lat, vegetabilis, quickening.] 

vegetarian (vej-it-a're-an). A person who 
subsists exclusively on vegetable food. 

vegetarianism (vej-it-a're-an-izm). The 
practice of living exclusively on vege- 
table food; also the doctrine that this is 
the only kind of food proper for man. 

vegetation (vej-e-ta'shun). 1. The vital 
processes (absorption, circulation, exhala- 
tion, assimilation, etc.) on which the life 
and growth of a plant depend. 2. Plants 
in general. 3. A growth or deposit upon 
some portion of the body of a substance 
or tissue foreign to that part; especially 
a condyloma acuminatum, adenoid v's. 
V's due to the great hypertrophy of lym- 
phoid tissue in the nasopharynx. These 
v's are comblike, tongue-shaped, or glob- 
ular, and are mostly found on the supe- 
rior pharyngeal wall, but often extend 
forward into the posterior nares. [Lat., 
vegetare, to quicken.] 

vegetative (ve'je-ta-tiv). Pertaining to 
the organs and processes of growth and 
nutrition. 

vehicle (ve'he-kl). A liquid or solid ex- 
cipient. An indifferent substance used 
to dilute the medicinal agent in a pre- 
scription or to render the taste agreeable. 
[Lat, vehiculum, from vehere, to carry.] 

vein (van). A vessel the function of 
which is to convey blood toward the heart. 

TABIiE OF VEINS. 

acromiothoracic v. A v. accom- 
panying the artery of like name, and 
emptying into the axillary v. alar tho- 
racic v. A branch of the axillary v. 
accompanying the alar thoracic artery. 
angular v. A v. formed by the union 
of the supra-orbital, frontal, superior pal- 
pebral, and nasal v's, emptying into the 
facial v. anterior auricular v. A 
small v. emptying into the temporomax- 
illary v. anterior cardiac v's. Two 
or three v's on the front of the right au- 
ricle and the right border of the heart, 
emptying separately into the auricle, an- 
terior ciliary v's. V's accompanying 
the anterior ciliary arteries which empty 
into the ophthalmic v. anterior eth- 
moidal v. A v. accompanying the ante- 






VEIN 



863 



VEIN 



rior ethmoidal artery, and emptying into 
the ophthalmic v. anterior intercos- 
tal v's. Small offshoots of the internal 
mammary v. which accompany the ar- 
teries of like name, anterior jugular 
v. A v. formed by branches from the 
submaxillary region, the lower lip, and 
the chin, and ending in the external jugu- 
lar v. or in the subclavian v. anterior 
tibial v. A v. corresponding to the ar- 
tery of like name; it empties into the 
popliteal v. anterior ulnar v. A v. 
which returns the blood from the dorsal 
plexus of the hand to the posterior ulnar 
v. or the median basilic v. anterior ver- 
tebral v. A v. arising from a plexus 
over the cervical vertebrae, receiving 
branches from the prevertebral and sca- 
leni muscles, and emptying into the infe- 
rior end of the vertebral v. anterior 
vitelline v. The v. (often two v's) by 
which the sinus terminalis of the primi- 
tive embryonic circulation empties into 
the posterior vitelline v. articular v. 
A v. that returns blood from the struc- 
tures of a joint, ascending lumbar v. 
A v. formed by a series of vertical com- 
munications between the lumbar v's, and 
also connecting the lateral sacral, ilio- 
lumbar, and common iliac v's. It empties 
into the azygous v. of its side, axillary 
V. A v. that returns the blood from the 
arm. It is a continuation of the basilic 
v., and extends from the lower border of 
the teres major muscle to the outer mar- 
gin of the first rib. azygous v. See 
large azygous v., left upper azygous v., 
and small azygous v. basilar v. A 
branch of the v. of Galen from the chor- 
oid plexus and the base of the brain in 
the vicinity of the inner side of the crus 
cerebri, basilic v. A v. formed by the 
union of the median basilic and posterior 
ulnar cutaneous v's; continuous with the 
axillary v. basivertebral v's. Small 
v's, reduced to their intima, which ramify 
in the bodies of the vertebrae and empty 
into the anterior longitudinal spinal v's. 
brachial v's. V's, one on each side of 
the brachial artery, which follow its 
branches and empty into the axillary v. 
at the lower border of the subscapularis. 
brachiocephalic v. See innominate 
v's. branchial v's. The vessels that 
return the blood from the branchial 
arches, bronchial v's. Small v's re- 
ceiving the blood from the nutrient ar- 
teries of the lungs and bronchial tubes. 
buccal v's. V's returning the blood 
from the buccal muscles and emptying 
into the facial v. capsular v's. i. See 
suprarenal v's. 2. Branches of the por- 
tal v. which return the blood from the 
capsule of the liver, cardiac v's. V's 
from the tissue of the heart, cardinal 
v's. The fetal v's which return the blood 
from the mesonephros, the vertebral col- 
umn, and the parieties of the trunk; 
above the latter they become obliterated 
for the most part, central v. of the 
retina. A branch of the superior oph- 
thalmic v. which returns the blood from 
the tissues supplied by the branches of 



the central artery of the retina, cen- 
tral v's of the spinal cord. Two v's, 
one on each side, in the substantia gela- 
tinosa centralis of the spinal cord, which 
terminate at the upper and lower ends of 
the cord in a number of small branches. 
cephalic v. A v. formed by the union 
of the median cephalic and radial cuta- 
neous v's, which passes up along the outer 
border of the biceps brachii to empty into 
the axillary v. cerebral v's. V's di- 
vided into two sets : those which return 
the blood from the surface of the brain, 
and those which return it from the ven- 
tricles, choroid v. A v. which returns 
the blood from the lateral ventricle and . 
choroid plexus, and unites with the vena 
corporis striati to form the v. of Galen. 
ciliary v's. V's which usually extend 
from the choriocapillaris in a radiate di- 
rection through the choroid, and form 
the vasa vorticosa, five or six in number, 
which perforate the sclera obliquely at or 
just behind the equator of the eye, pass 
into the orbit, and empty into the ophthal- 
mic v. circumflex v's. V's accompany- 
ing the circumflex arteries. common 
facial v. A v. formed by the union of 
the facial and temporal v's, emptying into 
the internal jugular v. common iliac v. 
A v. formed by the union of the external 
and internal iliac v's. It unites with its 
fellow to form the inferior vena cava. 
common jugular v. The portion of the 
internal jugular v. below the entrance of 
the common facial v. coronary v. See 
large coronary v. coronary v. of the 
placenta. A v. which courses along the 
border of the placenta for more or less 
of its extent, gathers its blood from rad- 
icles in the substance of the placenta, 
and returns it to the maternal organism 
by channels leading to the v's of the 
uterus, coronary v. of the stomach. 
A v. which runs parallel to the coronary 
artery and empties into the portal v. 
deep auricular v's. V's which return 
the blood from a portion of the auricle 
and empty into the temporal v. deep 
cervical v. A branch of the vertebral 
v., close to its entrance into the innom- 
inate v., which returns the blood from 
the suboccipital region, deep circum- 
flex iliac v. A branch of the external 
iliac v. receiving the blood from the dis- 
tribution of the deep circumflex iliac ar- 
tery, deep femoral v. A branch of 
the femoral v. which returns the blood 
from the parts supplied by the deep fe- 
moral artery, digital v's. Small v's re- 
turning the blood from the parts sup- 
plied by the digital arteries, dorsal spi- 
nal v's. V's returning the blood from 
the muscles and integument of the back. 
dorsal v. of the clitoris. A v. return- 
ing the blood from the clitoris and its 
vicinity and emptying into the pudendal 
plexus, dorsal v. of the penis. A v. 
returning the blood from the glans penis 
and prepuce, the corpus spongiosum, the 
corpora cavernosa, and the overlying skin, 
and emptying into the prostatic plexus. 
dorsal v's of the tongue. V's which 



VEIN 



864 



VEIN 



connect the plexus beneath the mucous 
membrane of the posterior third of the 
tongue with the internal jugular or com- 
mon facial v. dorsispinal v's. V's 
lying on the exterior of the spinal col- 
umn, efferent v's of the kidney. The 
v's which emerge from the glomeruli of 
the kidney and form a network on the 
convoluted tubules, ethmoidal v's. The 
anterior and posterior ethmoidal v's. ex- 
ternal hemorrhoidal v. A v. follow- 
ing the distribution of the inferior hem- 
orrhoidal arteries and emptying into the 
hemorrhoidal plexus, external iliac v. 
The continuation of the femoral v. from 
Poupart's ligament to its junction with 
the internal iliac v. near the lumbosacral 
articulation, external jugular v. A 
v. formed by the union of the posterior 
auricular v. and the posterior part of 
the temporomaxillary v. and joined by 
the posterior external jugular, transverse 
cervical, and suprascapular v's. exter- 
nal mammary v. A branch of the ax- 
illary v. or subclavian v. accompanying 
the artery of the same name, external 
pudic v's. V's returning the blood from 
the parts supplied by the inferior and su- 
perior external pudic arteries and empty- 
ing into the internal saphenous v. ex- 
ternal saphenous v. A v. formed by 
the confluence of v's on the dorsum of 
the foot, external spermatic v. A 
branch of the external iliac v. running 
from the inguinal canal, facial v. A v. 
whic'h receives the frontal, supra-orbital, 
angular, inferior palpebral, superior la- 
bial, deep facial, buccal, submental, sub- 
maxillary, and inferior palatine v's, and 
empties into the common facial v. fe- 
moral v. The continuation upward of 
the popliteal v. above the opening in the 
adductor magnus to Poupart's ligament, 
where it terminates in the external iliac 
v. frontal v. A v. which returns the 
blood from the upper surface of the head 
and forehead, emptying into the facial v. 
funicular v. The umbilical v. gastric 
v's. Branches of the splenic v. running 
from the left extremity of the stomach. 
gastroduodenal v. A branch of the 
right gastro-epiploic v. running from the 
pancreas and duodenum, gastro-epiplo- 
ic v's. The right and left gastro-epiploic 
v's. gluteal v. A branch of the inter- 
nal iliac v. following the ramifications 
of the gluteal artery. hemorrhoidal 
v's. The external, inferior, middle, and 
superior hemorrhoidal v's. hepatic v's. 
A number of v's, usually in three sets, 
which empty into the inferior vena cava, 
where it lies in its fissure. They arise 
in the substance of the liver as the inter- 
lobular v's. hyaloid v. A v. accom- 
panying the hyaloid artery, iliac v's. 
The common external and internal iliac 
v's. iliolumbar v's. V's from the pos- 
terior part of the abdominal wall, the 
muscles of the back, and the spinal canal, 
which empty into the common iliac v. 
inferior cerebellar v's. V's from the 
lower surface of the cerebellum which 
enter the inferior petrosal and the occip- 



ital sinuses, inferior cerebral v. A v. 

which receives the blood from the lower 
surface of the cerebrum and empties into 
one or another of the sinuses at the base 
of the skull, inferior dental v. A v. 
which returns the blood from the parts 
supplied by the inferior dental artery 
into the pterygoid plexus. inferior 
hemorrhoidal v. A v. which returns 
the blood from the parts supplied by the 
artery of like name and empties into the 
internal iliac v. inferior labial v's. 
Two or three v's which collect the blood 
in the lower lip and empty into the sub- 
mental branch of the facial v. inferior 
laryngeal v. A branch of the inferior 
thyroid v. which receives the blood from 
the lower part of the larynx, inferior 
mesenteric v. A branch of the portal 
or the splenic v. which returns the blood 
from the distribution of the inferior mes- 
enteric artery, inferior thyroid v's. 
V's whose radicles form a plexus on the 
anterior surface of the larynx, returning 
the blood from the thyroid gland, the 
lower part of the larynx, the trachea, and 
the esophagus, and emptying, one on each 
side, into the innominate v's. innomi- 
nate v's. The large v's, one on each 
side, formed by the union of the sub- 
clavian and internal jugular v's behind 
the sternoclavicular articulations. They 
unite on the right side a little below the 
cartilage of the first rib to form the su- 
perior vena cava. intercostal v's. 
Branches of the large and small azygous 
v's and the superior intercostal v's which 
accompany the arteries of the same name. 
internal cerebral v. A v. formed by 
the union of the choroid v. and the vena 
corporis striati, which is continuous with 
the v. of Galen of its own side when 
there are two, but converging to form 
the v. of Galen when it is single, in- 
ternal iliac v. A short trunk which 
lies behind the internal iliac artery, re- 
ceives the blood from the v's corre- 
sponding to the branches of that vessel, 
and unites near the margin of the pelvis 
with the external iliac v. to form the 
common iliac v. internal jugular v. 
A large v. which is continuous above 
with the lateral sinus and joins below 
with the subclavian v. to form the in- 
nominate v. Its most important branches 
are the lingual, pharyngeal, occipital, lar- 
yngeal, and superior thyroid v's. in- 
ternal mammary v. A branch of the 
innominate v. receiving small v's from the 
costal region, internal maxillary v. 
A v. which returns the blood from the 
pterygoid plexus, and empties into the 
temporal v. internal pudic v. A v. 
emptying into the internal iliac v. or into 
the pudendal plexus formed by the union 
of a number of small v's from the peri- 
neum, scrotum, and anus. It accompanies 
the internal pudic artery. internal 
Saphenous v. A v. which, beginning in 
a plexus upon the dorsal aspect of the 
foot, runs upward in front of the inner 
ankle and along the inner side of the leg 
to the internal condyle of the femur, be- 



VEIN 



VEIN 



hind which it passes to ascend upon the 
inner side of the thigh to the saphenous 
opening, through which it passes to emp- 
ty into the femoral v. a little below Pou- 
part's ligament, internal spermatic v. 
A v. (sometimes one of several) that re- 
turns the blood from the testicle, labial 
v. A branch of the facial v. from the 
region of the lip. lacrimal v's. V's 
from the upper eyelid and lacrimal gland 
which accompany the lacrimal artery and 
empty into the palpebral and ophthalmic 
v's. large azygos v. A v. of the 
right side which arises opposite the first 
or second lumbar vertebra by a branch 
from one or more of the lumbar v's, the 
renal v's, or the inferior vena cava. It 
perforates the diaphragm in company 
with the aorta and ends in the superior 
vena cava close to the pericardium. It 
receives the nine or ten lower right in- 
tercostal v's, the small azygous v., the 
right bronchial v., and small v's from the 
thoracic cavity, large coronary v. (of 
the heart). A v. which arises upon the 
anterior surface of the apex of the heart, 
and terminates in the left end of the co- 
ronary sinus, laryngeal V. A branch 
of the internal jugular v., or of one of 
its branches, lateral sacral v's. V's 
which receive the blood from the lateral 
sacral arteries and, with the middle sac- 
ral v's, form the anterior sacral plexus. 
lateral vitelline v's. Those two of the 
vitelline v's which, arising laterally, ac- 
company the trunks of the large arteries 
of the primitive embryonic circulation. 
left gastro-epiploic v. A v. from the 
great curvature of the stomach which 
empties into the splenic v. left lower 
azygous v. See small azygous v. left 
upper azygous v. An inconstant v. 
which receives those of the intercostal v's 
below the superior intercostal v. of the 
left side that do not empty into the small 
azygous v. When it is absent its place 
is supplied by the left superior intercostal 
v. lingual v. A branch of the internal 
jugular or facial v. which anastomoses 
freely with the v's of the vicinity and re- 
turns the blood from the tongue, the sub- 
lingual and submaxillary glands, and the 
floor of the mouth, longitudinal spi- 
nal v's. The anterior and posterior lon- 
gitudinal spinal v's. long thoracic v. 
A branch of the axillary v. accompanying 
the branches of the external mammary 
artery, lumbar v's. V's accompanying 
the lumbar arteries and emptying into 
the inferior vena cava, masseteric v's. 
Branches of the facial v. from the mas- 
seter muscle, median basilic v. The 
innermost of the two terminal branches 
of the median cutaneous v. median 
cephalic v. The outer and smaller of 
the two terminal branches of the median 
cutaneous v. median v. A short v. 
upon the anterior surface of the forearm 
which divides at the bend of the elbow 
into the median basilic v. and the me- 
dian cephalic v. mediastinal v's. The 
anterior and posterior mediastinal v's. 
mental v. A branch of the anterior 



jugular v. running from the chin, mes- 
enteric v's. The inferior and superior 
mesenteric v's. middle cardiac v. The 
largest of the v's on the posterior sur- 
face of the heart. It lies in the groove 
between the ventricles, and empties into 
the right extremity of the coronary sinus. 
middle cerebral v. A v. accompany- 
ing the middle cerebral artery and emp- 
tying into the cavernous or sphenoparietal 
sinus. middle hemorrhoidal v's. 
Small v's which connect the hemorrhoidal 
plexus with the internal iliac v. mid- 
dle meningeal v. A v. accompanying 
the middle meningeal artery. middle 
sacral v. A v. on the anterior surface 
of the sacrum, returning the blood from 
the middle sacral artery and emptying 
into the left common iliac v. or the infe- 
rior vena cava, middle temporal v. 
A v. which arises in the vicinity of the 
eyebrow, communicates with the supra- 
orbital and frontal v's, receives the palpe- 
bral v's and branches from the temporal- 
is, and unites with the superficial tem- 
poral v. over the temporal portion of the 
zygomatic arch, middle thyroid v. A 
branch of the lower portion of the inter- 
nal jugular v. which returns the blood 
from the lower portion of the lateral lobe 
of the thyroid gland and receives twigs 
from the trachea and larynx, obturator 
v. A branch of the internal iliac v. which 
returns the blood from the distribution 
of the obturator artery, occipital v. 
A branch of either the external or inter- 
nal jugular v. which arises in a plexus in 
the occipital region, ophthalmic v. A 
large v. which commences the frontal v. 
at the inner angle of the orbit, and passes 
out of the orbit through the inner extrem- 
ity of the sphenoidal fissure to empty into 
the cavernous sinus. orbital v's. 
Branches of the ophthalmic v. and the 
vena ophthalmica externa running from 
the tissues in the orbit, ovarian v. A 
v. following the same course as the ova- 
rian artery and emptying into the vena 
cava or renal v. palatine v. A branch 
of the facial v., or of one of its branches, 
returning the blood from the vicinity of 
the tonsil and soft palate, pancreatico- 
duodenal v's. Branches of the supe- 
rior mesenteric v. running from the head 
of the pancreas and from the duodenum. 
pancreatic v. A branch of the splenic 
v. running from the pancreas, pharyn- 
geal v's. Branches of the internal jugu- 
lar (occasionally of the superior thyroid 
or lingual) v's which form a plexus in 
the walls of the pharynx, phrenic v's. 
Small branches of the inferior vena cava 
which accompany the phrenic arteries. 
plantar v's. The deep v's of the sole 
of the foot, popliteal v. A v. formed 
by the union of the anterior and poste- 
rior tibial v's near the lower border of 
the popliteus. It receives small branches 
in the popliteal space and also the ex- 
ternal saphenous v. portal v. A v. 
from three to four inches long, formed 
by the union of the splenic and superior 
mesenteric v's, which conveys the blood 



VEIN 



866 



VEIN 



from the chylopoietic organs to the liver 
posterior auricular v. A branch of 
the temporomaxillary v. which receives 
the blood from the back part of the ex- 
ternal ear and its vicinity, posterior 
cardiac v's. Three or four v's which 
run on the posterior surface of the ven- 
tricles and empty into the coronary sinus 
at its lower border, posterior ciliary 
v's. V's which collect the blood from 
the choroid, pass out through the sclera 
midway between the cornea and the op- 
tic nerve, and empty into the ophthalmic 
v. posterior dental v. A branch of 
the internal maxillary v. accompanying an 
artery of the same name. posterior 
ethmoid v. A branch of the ophthalmic 
v. accompanying an artery of the same 
name, posterior external jugular v. 
A v. which collects blood from the oc- 
cipital region and from the integument 
and superficial muscles of the back of 
the neck, and empties into the external 
jugular v. posterior tibial v's. Two 
v's following the distribution of the pos- 
terior tibial artery and emptying into the 
popliteal v. posterior ulnar (cuta- 
neous) v. A v. which begins on the back 
of the hand by a number of vessels which 
unite to form the vena salvatella, and run 
up on the posterior aspect of the ul- 
nar border of the forearm to unite with 
the anterior ulnar cutaneous v. pulmo- 
nary v's. Four (occasionally five) v's 
which return the aerated blood from the 
lungs to the left auricle of the heart, 
into the posterior portion of which they 
open, radial (cutaneous) v. A v. 
which arises in a plexus on the posterior 
surfaces of the thumb and index finger 
and ascends upon the radial border of 
the forearm, where it unites with the me- 
dian cephalic v. ranine v. A branch 
of the internal jugular, facial, or lin- 
gual v., which arises at the apex of the 
tongue and runs superficially on its lower 
surface close to the frenum, in company 
with the ranine artery, renal v. A 
short v. with a large lumen which re- 
turns the blood from the kidney into the 
inferior vena cava, right gastroepi- 
ploic v. A branch of the superior mes- 
enteric v. running from the right ex- 
tremity of the stomach, sciatic v. A v. 
which collects the blood from the parts 
supplied by the sciatic artery and emp- 
ties into the internal iliac v. small azy- 
gous v. A v. which arises from one or 
two lumbar v's and the renal, suprarenal, 
or spermatic v. of the left side, and emp- 
ties into the right azygous v. after cross- 
ing the vertebral column over the ninth 
dorsal vertebra. It receives a varying 
number of the lower intercostal v's, also 
small v's from the thoracic cavity, small 
cardiac (or coronary) v. A v. which 
receives the blood from the posterior por- 
tion of the right auricle and ventricle of 
the heart, and empties into the right ex- 
tremity of the coronary sinus. sper- 
matic v's. The external and internal 
spermatic v's. sphenopalatine v. A 
v. from the sphenoid bone and palate, 



emptying into the pterygoid plexus, spi- 
nal v's. The venous plexuses placed 
upon and within the vertebral column. 
splenic v. A large branch of the portal 
v. which returns the blood from the 
spleen, the pancreas, the duodenum, part 
of the rectum, the descending colon, and 
the larger part of the stomach and omen- 
tum; formed by the union of several ves- 
sels which emerge from the spleen. It re- 
ceives the gastric and left gastro-epiploic 
v's and a number of unnamed vessels 
from the intestines, etc. stylomastoid 
v. A v. accompanying the stylomastoid 
artery and emptying into the posterior 
auricular v. subclavian v. A large v., 
the continuation of the axillary v., ex- 
tending from the upper margin of the ser- 
ratus anticus major to the inner end of 
the clavicle, where it unites with the in- 
ternal jugular v. to form the innominate 
v. It receives the anterior and external 
jugular and the vertebral v's. subscap- 
ular v. A branch of the axillary v. 
accompanying the distribution of the sub- 
scapular artery. superficial circum- 
flex iliac v. A v. returning the blood of 
the artery of like name, and emptying 
into the internal saphenous v. superfi- 
cial epigastric v's. Branches of the 
internal saphenous v. running from the 
superficial epigastric region, superficial 
external pudic v. A branch of the in- 
ternal saphenous v. corresponding to the 
inferior external pudic artery, superfi- 
cial temporal v. A v. made up of the 
posterior auricular v's and their branches. 
superficial ulnar v's. The anterior and 
posterior ulnar v's. superior auricu- 
lar v's. Branches of the external jugu- 
lar v's running from the cranial aspect 
of the auricle and the side of the head. 
superior cerebellar v's. Branches of 
the straight or transverse sinus or of 
the v. of Galen running from the upper 
surface of the cerebellum, superior ce- 
rebral v's. Ten or twelve v's lying 
mostly in the sulci of the upper part of 
the cerebrum and emptying into the supe- 
rior and inferior longitudinal sinuses. 
superior epigastric v. A branch of 
the internal mammary v. which accom- 
panies the superior epigastric artery, su- 
perior hemorrhoidal v. A branch of 
the inferior mesenteric v. which returns 
the blood from the upper half of the rec- 
tum, superior intercostal v's. V's 
which return the blood from the upper 
three or four intercostal spaces, supe- 
rior labial v. A branch of the facial 
v. which returns the blood from the up- 
per lip. superior mesenteric v. A 
large v. which by its union with the splen- 
ic v. forms the portal v. It lies on the 
right side of and a little in front of the 
superior mesenteric artery, accompany- 
ing its branches and returning the blood 
from the parts supplied by them, supe- 
rior palpebral v's. Branches of the fa- 
cial v. running from the upper eyelid. 
superior phrenic v's. Branches of the 
innominate v's running from the dia- 
phragm, superior thoracic v. A 



VEIN 



867 



VELUM 



branch of the axillary v. which returns 
the blood from the parts supplied by the 
superior thoracic artery, superior thy- 
roid v. A branch of the internal jugu- 
lar v. which arises by branches in the 
thyroid gland which anastomose freely 
with the v's of the vicinity, supra-orbi- 
tal v. A branch of the facial or frontal 
v. which lies beneath the occipitofron- 
talis, running in toward the eyebrow, su- 
prarenal v's. V's running from the 
suprarenal capsules. That of the right 
side empties into the vena cava, that of 
the left into the phrenic or renal v. of 
the same side, suprascapular v. A 
branch of the external jugular v., near 
its termination, which accompanies the 
suprascapular artery and its branches. 
systemic v's. The v's which return the 
blood to the right auricle of the heart 
from all the tissues and organs except 
the lungs and chylopoietic organs, tem- 
poral v. A v. formed by the union of 
the superficial and middle temporal v's 
and joining with the internal maxillary v. 
to form the temporomaxillary v. tem- 
poromaxillary v. A v. formed by the 
union of the temporal and internal max- 
illary v's near the neck of the lower jaw. 
It divides near the angle of the jaw into 
two branches, one of which goes to the 
facial v., the other to the external jugu- 
lar v. thymic v's. Branches of the 
right and left innominate v's (especially 
of the former) running from the thymus 
gland, thyroid v's. The inferior, mid- 
dle, and superior thyroid v's and the vena 
thyroidea ima. transverse cervical v. 
A branch of the transverse cervicoscapu- 
lar v. which receives blood from the deep 
lateral cervical muscles. transverse 
cervicoscapular v. A v. formed by the 
union of the transverse cervical and 
scapular v's. It lies beneath the trapezius 
and empties normally into the subclavian 
v., occasionally into the external jugu- 
lar v. transverse facial v. A branch 
of the temporal v. which accompanies 
the branches of the transverse facial ar- 
tery, transverse scapular v. A branch 
of the transverse cervicoscapular _ v. 
which receives blood from the posterior 
and upper scapular regions, ulnar v. 
A branch of the brachial v. accompany- 
ing the branches of the ulnar artery. 
umbilical v's. Two v's, a right and a 
left, made up of radicles arising in the 
chorionic villi of the placenta, and formed 
in the embryo at the time of the develop- 
ment of the allantoid circulation. Unit- 
ing to form a short trunk, they return 
the blood from the placenta into the 
meatus venosus. uterine v's. Branches 
of the internal iliac v. which accompany 
the uterine arteries and form a plexus 
in the walls of the uterus, v's of Galen. 
Two v's, one on each side, which are con- 
tinuations of the internal cerebral v's. 
Often they are replaced by a single ves- 
sel, then called the v. of Galen, which 
sometimes is separated by a longitudinal 
septum into two. v. of the corpus 
cavernosum. A v. which returns the 



blood from the corpus cavernosum and 
empties into the internal pudic v. v's of 
the corpus spongiosum. V's carrying 
blood from the corpus spongiosum to the 
dorsal v. of the penis, vertebral v. 
A branch of the subclavian v., near its 
termination, which arises in the suboc- 
cipital region and accompanies the verte- 
bral artery. vitelline v's. Several 
venous trunks of the primitive embryonic 
circulation which carry the blood from 
the sinus terminalis to the meatus veno- 
sus. [Lat., vena, vein.] 

velamen (ve-la'men). A covering; a veil; 
in the pi., velamina, the meninges of the 
brain, v. vulvae. See pudendal apron, 
under apron. [Lat., velare, to cover.] 

velamentous (vel-am-en'tus). Resembling 
a veil or a cover, v. insertion. A con- 
dition in which the vessels uniting to 
form the umbilical cord run, for a consid- 
erable distance, from the surface of the 
placenta in the chorion before forming 
the cord. [Lat., velum, a veil, from ve- 
lare, to cover.] 

velamentum (vel-am-en'tum). A covering 
or investment. v. abdominale. See 
peritoneum, velamenta cerebri. The 
cerebral dura, pia, and arachnoid. v. 
nativum. The skin, the common integ- 
ument. [Lat., from velare, to cover.] 

veld sore. An infected ulcerating lesion 
of the skin, which has come into notice 
since its frequent occurrence in British 
soldiers in Africa during the Boer war. 
An ecthyma, exaggerated in its symp- 
toms by the heat and dirt of semitropic 
conditions. 

vellarin (vel'lar-in). A substance obtained 
from Hydrocotyle asiatica. It causes 
gastro-enteritis when administered to ani- 
mals by the mouth. 

Vella's fistula. A modification of Thiry's 
f. in which the isolated segment of in- 
testine has both ends stitched to the ab- 
dominal wound so that both ends shall 
remain open instead of but one end. 

vellolin (vel'lo-lin). A purified adeps 
lanae. 

vellosin (vel'lo-sin). The compound C23- 
H2SN2O4, said to resemble brucin in phys- 
iological action. 

veloporphyre (vel-o-por'fir-e). A cylin- 
drical apparatus used for mixing fatty 
bodies intimately by means of a solid 
ball which rolls inside it. 

ve'lum. A veil or curtain; a membrane or 
other thin structure serving as a covering 
or partition, anterior medullary v. 
See valve of Vieussens, under valve, in- 
ferior medullary v., posterior medul- 
lary v. A lamina of gray nerve substance 
which stretches across the fourth ventricle 
from the sides of the uvula to the amyg- 
dalae, v. confine. A close irregular 
plexus formed by the spongioblasts at the 
junction of the gray with the white matter 
of the brain, v. flocculi, v. mterjectum 
cerebelli. See posterior medullary v. 
v. interpositum. A fold of pia situated 
just beneath the . fornix, which extends 
over the third ventricle and the optic 
thalami. Its borders are vascular fringes 



VENA 



VENA 



which constitute the choroid plexuses of 
the lateral ventricles, v. medullare an- 
terius. See valve of Vieussens, under 
valve. v. medullare cerebelli, v. 
medullare posterius (or posticium). 
See posterior medullary v. v. med- 
ullare superius. See valve of Vieus- 
sens, under valve, v. palati, v. pal- 
atimim. The incomplete partition be- 
tween the mouth and the pharynx which 
is suspended from the posterior margin 
of the hard palate. [Lat., velum, veil, 
sail, from vehere, to carry.] 
vena (ve'nah). See vein. Inferior v. 
cava. A large vein which collects the 
blood from the lower limbs and the 
abdomen. It starts from the junction of 
the common iliac veins and ends in the 
right auricle of the heart, superior v. 
cava. A large vein which carries the 
blood from the head and neck, the upper 
limbs, and the walls of the thorax to the 
heart. It originates in the union of the 
right and left innominate veins. v. 
anguli oris. A branch of the facial vein 
leading from the angle of the mouth. 
v. aqueductus cochlea. One of the 
venae auditivae internae running from 
the aqueduct of the cochlea, venae ar- 
ticulares genu. Branches of the pop- 
liteal vein running from the knee joint. 
venae ascendentes columnae verte- 
bralis. The anterior and posterior lon- 
gitudinal spinal veins, v. auditiva. A 
branch of the inferior petrosal sinus that 
returns the blood from the distribution 
of the auditory artery, venae audi- 
toriae internae. Branches of the su- 
perior petrosal and transverse sinuses 
which convey the blood from the internal 
ear. v. azygos cerebelli posterior. 
One of the inferior cerebellar veins that 
• returns the blood from the vermis pos- 
terior, v. azygos conarii. A branch 
of the vein of Galen running from the 
conarium. venae bronchiales ante- 
riores. Branches of the innominate 
veins running from the bronchi, venae 
bronchiales posteriores. Branches of 
the superior intercostal veins running 
from the bronchi, venae bulbosae (or 
bulbo-urethrales). Branches of the pu- 
dendal plexus running from the bulb of 
the urethra, venae calcaneae. Veins 
running from the heel to the posterior 
tibial veins. venae cavernosae. 
Branches of the pudendal plexus running 
from the corpora cavernosa of the penis. 
venae cerebelli superiores laterales. 
The most external of the superior cere- 
bellar veins, venae cerebelli supe- 
riores mediae. Those of the cerebellar 
veins that have a median situation. 
venae cerebrales inferiores. Branches 
of the cavernous, circular, or petrosal 
sinus from the lower surface of the 
cerebrum, venae cerebrales laterales. 
Veins from the lower lateral portions 
of the cerebrum emptying into the caver- 
nous, circular, or petrosal sinus, v. cir- 
cumflexa brachii posterior. A branch 
of the axillary vein accompanying the 
posterior circumflex artery of the arm. 



venae circumflexae f emoris. Branches 
of the v. profunda femoris accompany- 
ing the external and internal circumflex 
arteries of the thigh, venae circum- 
flexae penis. Branches of the dorsal 
vein of the penis running from the lat- 
eral portions of the organ, v. colica 
dextra. A branch of the superior mesen- 
teric vein that returns the blood from 
the distribution of the right colic artery. 
v. colica sinistra. A branch of the 
superior mesenteric vein that returns the 
blood from the distribution of the left 
colic artery, v. communicans magna. 
A vein connecting the middle cerebral 
vein and the superior petrosal sinus. 
v. communicans ulnaris. A branch 
of the basilic vein which communicates 
with the arcus volaris carpi venosus pro- 
fundus, venae communicantes obtu- 
ratoriae. Two veins into which the dor- 
sal vein of the penis sometimes divides, 
that empty into the obturator veins. 
venae corporis callosi anteriores in- 
feriores. Branches of the v. corporis 
striati running from the corpus callosum. 
venae corporis callosi posteriores 
inferiores. Veins running from the pos- 
terior and superior part of the corpus 
callosum, and emptying into the cavernous 
or inferior longitudinal sinus, v. cor- 
poris striati. A vein which aids in 
forming the internal cerebral vein and 
returns the blood from the corpus stri- 
atum, v. diploica frontalis. A vein 
from the diploe of the frontal bone which 
empties either into the superior longitu- 
dinal sinus or into the frontal vein. v. 
diploica occipitalis. A vein from the 
diploe of the tabular portion of the oc- 
cipital bone which empties into the tor- 
cular Herophili, the transverse sinus, or 
one of the occipital veins, v. diploica 
temporalis anterior. A vein from the 
diploe of the temporal bone which emp- 
ties into the sphenoparietal sinus or some 
vein over the temporal bone. v. dip- 
loica temporalis posterior. A vein 
from the diploe of the posterior portion 
of the temporal bone which empties into 
the superior longitudinal or the cavernous 
sinus or the deep auricular vein. v. dor- 
salis pedis externa. A superficial dor- 
sal vein in the first metatarsal space, v. 
dorsalis pedis interna. A super- 
ficial dorsal vein in the fourth meta- 
tarsal space. venae dorsales nasi. 
Branches of the angular vein running 
from the dorsum of the nose, venae 
dorsales pedis. Veins forming a plexus 
on the dorsum of the foot, venae dor- 
sales penis subcutaneae. Small veins 
running from the prepuce and skin of the 
dorsum of the penis, venae profundae 
brachii. Branches of the axillary vein 
which accompany the inferior and supe- 
rior profunda arteries of the arm. venae 
profundae clitoridis. Branches of the 
pudendal plexus running from the clitoris. 
venae profundae crurales et fem- 
orales. The veins that return the blood 
from the deep structures of the leg and 
thigh, v. profunda penis. A branch 



VENA 



869 



VENTRAL 



of the pudendal plexus running from the 
deep portions of the penis, venae ptery- 
goideae. Branches of the internal max- 
illary plexus running from the ptery- 
goid muscles, v. pulmonalis dextra in- 
ferior. A vein running from the lower 
lobe of the right lung to the right pul- 
monary vein. v. pulmonalis dextra 
media. An occasional vein running from 
the middle lobe of the right lung to the 
right pulmonary artery, v. pulmonalis 
dextra superior. A vein running from 
the middle and upper lobes (occasionally 
from the latter alone) to the right pul- 
monary vein. v. pulmonalis sinistra 
inferior. The lower of the two vessels 
which unite to form the left pulmonary 
vein. v. pulmonalis sinistra supe- 
rior. The upper of the two vessels which 
form the left pulmonary vein. v. py- 
lorica. A branch of the portal vein, 
or of one of its branches, that returns 
the blood from the pylorus, v. sacci 
lacrimalis. A branch of the ophthalmic 
vein running from the lacrimal sac. venae 
scrotales anteriores. Branches of the 
internal saphenous vein running from the 
anterior portion of the scrotum, venae 
scrotales posteriores. Branches of the 
internal iliac vein running from the poste- 
rior portion of the scrotum, v. sem- 
ino-urethrosacralis. A branch of the 
internal iliac vein connected with the 
pudendal plexus. It receives veins from 
the seminal vesicles and one emerg- 
ing from the second anterior sacral fora- 
men, v. septi lucidi. A vein which 
enters the anterior extremity of the sep- 
tum lucidum and runs backward along its 
lower edge to anastomose with the v. cor- 
poris striati. v. spinalis mediana pos- 
terior. A vein running along the middle 
of the posterior aspect of the spinal cord. 
venae spinales propriae. The veins run- 
ning from the substance of the spinal cord. 
venae spinales propriae laterales. 
Small veins running along the postero- 
lateral surfaces of the spinal cord, venae 
stellatae. Numerous small groups of 
venous radicles on the surface of the kid- 
ney, which converge, unite, penetrate the 
renal substance, and form the beginnings 
of the interlobular renal veins, v. stylo- 
mastoidea. A branch of the temporal 
vein running from the mastoid region, ve- 
nae subvertebrales laterales. A col- 
lective name for the veins in front of and 
on each side of the vertebral column (i. e., 
the large, small, and left upper azygos, 
superior intercostal, external vertebral, in- 
ternal jugular, iliolumbar, and lateral and 
middle sacral veins), v. sulci centralis. 
A vein in the central fissure of the brain 
which empties into the superior longi- 
tudinal or transverse sinus. v. thy- 
roidea ima. An unpaired vein running 
from the isthmus of the thyroid gland and 
emptying into the left innominate vein. 
v. tonsillaris. A branch of the facial 
vein, or of one of its branches, running 
from the venous plexus around the tonsil. 
venae vasorum. Veins that return 
blood from the walls of blood vessels. 



venenific (ven-en-if'ik). Poison-produc- 
ing. [Lat., venenum, poison, -f- facere, 
make.] 
venenous (ven'en-us). Poisonous or 

toxic. [Lat., venenosus.1 
venereal (ven-e're-al). Pertaining to or 
arising from sexual intercourse. [Lat., 
vcnerius, from Venus, the goddess of 
love.] 
venery (ven'er-e). Sexual intercourse. 
venesection (ven-e-sek'shun). Blood-let- 
ting by opening a vein. [Lat., vena, a 
vein, + sectio, a cutting.] 
Venetian turpentine, Venice turpen- 
tine. See under turpentine. 
ven'om. A poison; especially one se- 
creted by a serpent. There are a large 
number of distinct substances in v., in- 
cluding neurotoxins, agglutinins, hemo- 
lysins, leukolysins, hemorrhagins, anti- 
bactericidal substances and poisonous sub- 
stances, snake v. This is usually a 
pale, clear fluid of an acid reaction, con- 
taining albumin, globulin, and a non- 
nitrogenous poison called ophiotoxin. 
venomous (ven'om-us). Pertaining to or 
characterized by venom; secreting venom. 
venosclerosis (ve-no-skle-ro'sis). Indura- 
tion of a vein. [Lat., vena, vein, + 
Gr., skier os, hard.] 
venosity (ve-nos'it-e). A condition of the 
blood in which it contains less than the 
normal proportion of oxygen (i. e., is 
venous in the systemic arteries). It is 
due to a deficient aeration of the blood 
in the lungs, and often occurs in physio- 
logical experiments by a cessation of the 
use of the bellows supplying air to the 
lungs. 
venous (ve'nus). i. Pertaining to the 
veins or their contents. 2. Pertaining to 
blood containing a relatively large amount 
of carbon dioxid and a relatively small 
amount of oxygen. See v. blood, under 
blood, v. murmur. See under murmur. 
[Lat., ven-osus, from vena, a vein.] 
ven'ter. See abdomen, v. of the ilium. 
The broad expanded portion of the in- 
nominate bone. v. scapulae. The broad 
expanded portion of the scapula. [Lat, 
venter, belly.] 
ventilation (ven-til-a'shun). The act or 
process of supplying fresh and pure air 
(e. g., to a chamber or to the lungs). 
lung v., pulmonary v., pulmonic v. 
The constant supply of pure air to the 
lungs and the removal of vitiated air by 
the processes of inspiration and expira- 
tion, respiratory v. The constant sup- 
ply of a fluid rich in oxygen and com- 
paratively poor in carbon dioxid to a 
respiratory membrane, and the constant 
removal of the fluid (air or water) after 
it has given up oxygen and received car- 
bon dioxid in return. [Lat, ventilatio, 
from ventilare, to fan.] 
ven'trad. Toward the belly; in human 
anatomy, anterior to the vertebral col- 
umn. 
ven'tral. Pertaining to the belly or to the 
portion of the body anterior to the ver- 
tebral column; the opposite of dorsal. 
[Lat., ventralis, from venter, belly.] 



VENTRICLE 



S70 



VERBENA 



ventricle (ven'trik-1). A small, thick- 
walled cavity in an organ, especially the 
heart or brain, cerebral v. A v. of the 
brain. fifth v.. first v. The space 
between the two laminae of the septum 
lucidum. fourth v. A lozenge-shaped 
space bounded laterally above by the 
processus e cerebello ad testes and be- 
low by the posterior pyramids and the 
restiform bodies. Its floor is formed by 
the posterior surface of the pons Varolii 
and medulla oblongata, and its roof by 
the valve of Vieussens and the inferior 
surface of the cerebellum (a layer of 
the pia being interposed). It connects 
above with the aqueduct of Sylvius, and 
below with the central canal of the spinal 
cord, large v's. lateral v's (of the 
brain). Serous cavities, i on each side of 
the third v., in the substance of the cere- 
bral hemispheres, the floor being formed 
by the corpus striatum, tenia semicir- 
cularis, optic thalamus, choroid plexus, 
corpus fimbriata, fornix, cornu Ammonis, 
eminentia collateralis, fascia dentata, and 
the substance of the cerebrum, lateral 
v. of the cerebellum. A furrow on 
the floor of each half of the fourth v. 
near the lateral wall, left v. of the 
heart. The cavity which occupies a 
small part of the left anterior portion 
of the heart and the larger part of its 
left posterior portion, and forms the apex. 
It communicates with the aorta and the 
left auricle, middle v. of the cere- 
bellum. The median fissure on the floor 
of the fourth v. right v. of the heart. 
The rounded triangular cavity of the 
heart which forms the greater part of 
its anterior and a small part of its pos- 
terior portion. It communicates with the 
right auricle, and propels the venous 
blood through the pulmonary arteries. 
third v. An open space between the 
optic thalami, bounded above by the lower 
surface of the velum interpositum, and 
laterally by the peduncles of the pineal 
gland. Its floor is formed by the lamina 
cinerea, tuber cinereum, infundibulum, 
corpora albicantia. and posterior perfo- 
rated space. It communicates with the 
lateral v's through the foramen of Monro, 
and with the fourth v. through the aque- 
duct of Sylvius and with the cavity of 
the infundibulum. v. of Arantius. 
The small depression or cavity at the 
pointed extremity of the calamus scrip- 
torius. v. of the larynx. An elon- 
gated depression between the superior and 
inferior vocal bands which is prolonged 
upward as the laryngeal pouch. [Lat., 
ventriculus, dim. of venter, belly.] 

ventriloquism (Aen-tril'o-kwism). The 
art or practice of speaking so that the 
sounds appear not to come from the 
speaker's lips, but to have some other 
origin. [Lat., venter, the belly, -f- loqui, 
to speak.] 

ventriloquist (yen-tril'o-kwist). One who 
practises ventriloquism. 

ventro-. Combining form of Lat., venter, 
belly, abdomen. 

ventrofixation (ven"tro-fiks-a'shun). Fix- 



ing the uterus firmly to the abdominal 
parietes. [Lat., venter, belly, + Hxare, 
to fasten.] 

ventrosuspension (ven"tro-sus-pen'shun). 
The operation of attaching an organ 
(e. g., the uterus) to the abdominal wall 
so that it hangs from such point of attach- 
ment. [Lat., venter, belly, + suspensio, 
suspension.] 

venule iven'ul). A small vein. [Lat., 
dim. of vena, a vein.] 

veratralbin (ver-at-ralTjin) . An amor- 
phous alkaloid. GsH^XOs, obtained from 
the root of Veratrum album. 

veratrin (ver-at'rin). i. Crystalline v. or 
cevadin ( Q2H49XO9) ; a poisonous alka- 
loid usually obtained from cevadilla seed. 
2. Commercial v., an amorphous mixture 
of crvstalline cevadin and other alkaloids. 
[U. S. Ph.] 

veratrina (ver-al-re'nah). See veratrin 
[U. S. Ph.]. oleatum veratrinae. A 
preparation containing 2 per cent, of 
veratrin in oleic acid ftj. S. Ph., 
1890]. unguentum veratrinae. An 
ointment consisting of 4 parts of veratrin, 
6 of olive oil, and 90 of benzoinated lard 
[U. S. Ph., 1890]. 

veratroidin (ver-at-royd'in). An amor- 
phous or partially crystalline alkaloid said 
to be found in veratrum. Its action dif- 
fers qualitatively from that of veratrin. 

veratrol (ver'at-roD. A liquid, C3IL- 
(OCtLO:?. It is the dimethyl ether of 
pyrocatechu. It is said to cause depres- 
sion of the central nervous system. 

Yeratruni (ver-at'rum). 1. False helle- 
bore; a genus of the Veraireae, which are 
a tribe of the Liliaceae. 2. Of the U. S. 
Ph., the rhizome of V. album and of 
V. ziride. The chemistry of V. album 
and of V. viride has been the subject of 
dispute, but they contain practically the 
same constituents, the most important be- 
ing protoveratrin, jervin, rubijervin. and 
pseudojervin, probably traces of cevadin 
or crvstalline veratrin, being also present. 
V. album and V. viride are also known 
as white and green hellebore respectively, 
but are quite distinct from black helle- 
bore, which belongs to an entirely dif- 
ferent group. See Helleborus. tinctura 
veratri. A 10 per cent, tincture of v. 
[U. S. Ph.]. V. album. White helle- 
bore. V. sabadilla. A species that re- 
sembles V. album, and is said, probably 
erroneously, to furnish a portion of the 
cevadilla seed of commerce. V. viride. 
American green hellebore. The rhizome 
(the v. viride of the U. S. Ph.) is a spinal 
and arterial depressant. 

Verbas'cum. Mullein: a genus of scrophu- 
lariaceous plants. V. thapsus. Com- 
mon mullein. The flowers are used in 
mild catarrhs, etc., and externally in 
itching skin diseases. The leaves are 
mildly astringent. 

Verbena (Aer-be'nah). 1. A genus of 
gamopetalous. dicotyledonous herbs and 
shrubs. 2. The rhizome and roots of 1'. 
hastata, blue vervain. [From Lat.. ver- 
bena or verbenae, foliage, used in religious 
ceremonies.] 



VERBIGERATION 



871 



VERRUGA PERUANA 



verbigeration (ver"bij-er-a'shun). The 
repetition by an insane person of mean- 
ingless words and phrases in the form of 
a discourse, but without sense or se- 
quence. See catatonia. [Lat., verbiger- 
are, to chatter.] 

verdigris (ver'dig-ris). Copper subacetate. 
The term is also applied, although less 
properly, to any green deposit occurring 
on utensils of copper. [O. F., verd, 
green, + de, of, + Gris, Greeks.] 

ver'in. An alkaloid, CasHwNOs, a decom- 
position product of veratrin. 

vermicide (ver'mis-id). A medicine that 
destroys intestinal worms. See vermi- 
fuge. [Lat., vermis, a worm, + caedere, 
to kill.] 

vermicular (ver-mik'u-lar). Wormlike in 
appearance or in movement. [Lat, ver- 
miculus, a little worm.] 

vermicide (ver'mik-ul). A zygote, espe- 
cially that of the malarial organism in 
the mosquito. 

vermiform (ver'mif-orm). Worm-shaped, 
wormlike. v. appendix. See appendix 
ceci, under appendix. [Lat., vermis, a 
worm, -f- forma, form.] 

vermiformis (ver-mi-form'is). Worm- 
like in shape. [Lat., vermis, worm, + 
forma, form.] 

vermifuge (ver'me-fuj). Having the 
property of expelling intestinal worms. 
[Lat., vermis, a worm, + fugare, to put 
to flight.] 

vermilion (ver-mil'yun). The red mer- 
curic sulphid, HgS; used as a pigment. 
[Lat., vermilium.] 

ver'min. An external animal parasite; 
animal parasites as a group. [Lat., 
vermis, worm.] 

verminal (ver'min-al). Pertaining to or 
caused by worms or vermin. 

vermination (ver-mi-na'shun). The state 
of being infested with worms or other 
parasites. [Lat., verminatio.1 

verminous (ver'min-us). Due to pr hav- 
ing the character of worms. 

ver'mis. A worm or wormlike structure. 
v. major. One of the cerebellar hemi- 
spheres. [Lat., vermis, worm.] 

vermouth, vermuth (ver'mooth). A for- 
tified white wine flavored with Artemisia 
absinthium and various other bitter and 
aromatic substances. [Ang.-Sax., vermod, 
wormwood.] 

ver'nin. A substance, C8H10N4O4, obtained 
from Trifolium, Medicago sativa, etc. 

ver'nix. Varnish, v. caseosa. A viscid, 
whitish, fatty material found on the fetus 
at birth; a mixture of cast-off epithelium, 
downy hairs, and the secretion of the 
sebaceous glands. [Lat.] 

Vernonia (ver-no'ne-ah). Ironweed; a ge- 
nus of the Compositae. V. anthelmin- 
thica. The seeds, which yield a solid 
green oil, are diuretic, anthelmintic, and, 
according to some, tonic and stomachic. 
\W. Vernon, an English botanist.] 

vernonin (ver-non'in). A febrifuge glu- 
cosid, C10H24O7, obtained from Vernonia 
nigritiana. 

ver'oform antisep'tic. A proprietary 
solution of formaldehyd and soap. v. 



germicide. A proprietary solution like 
v. antiseptic, but more concentrated. 

veronal (ve'ro-nal). Diethylmalonylurea> 
or diethylbarbituric acid, (C 2 H 5 ) 2 .C:(CO- 
NH) 2 :CO), a hypnotic, v. sodium. See 
sodium diethylbarbiturate , under sodium. 

Veronica (ve-ron'ik-ah). Cancerwort; a 
genus of the Scrophularineae. V. bec- 
cabunga. Brooklime; a succulent salad 
plant found in all climates, especially in 
the temperate regions. The fresh herb is 
used as an antiscorbutic and in chronic 
diarrhea. V. officinalis. Common me- 
dicinal speedwell. The stem, including 
the leaves and flowers, is astringent 
and tonic. V. virginica. Great Vir- 
ginian speedwell. The rhizome is the 
leptandra of the U. S. Ph. In its dried 
state it is a mild cathartic. The eclectics 
use it in place of mercurials, though it 
probably has no influence on the liver. 
The fresh root is a violent purgative and 
emetic. [Perhaps from Lat., verus, true, 
+ Gr., eikon, an image.] 

verruca (ver-ru'kah). PI., verrucae. A be- 
nign hypertrophic growth of the skin that 
anatomically shows proliferation of the 
papillae and hypertrophy of the overlying 
epidermis, v. acuminata. See condyloma 
acuminata, under condyloma, v. digitata. 
A term applied to warts in which the pap- 
illary hypertrophy is much greater and 
the lesions, instead of consisting of an ag- 
glutinated mass of papillae and epidermis, 
are a group of separated fingerlike pro- 
jections arising from one base. v. fili- 
formis. A threadlike wart, made up 
of one or a few hypertrophic papillae. 
v. necrogenica. A post-mortem wart, 
a form of lupus developing about the 
knuckles, as a result of inoculation with 
the tubercle bacillus from cadavers, v. 
peruana. Peruvian wart; Carrion's dis- 
ease; an endemic disease in Peru. It is 
characterized by fever, rheumatic pains, 
anemia and an eruption which develops 
into warty, bleeding tumors, v. plana 
juvenalis. The usual flat abundant, 
small, smooth, glistening warts, which are 
seen especially about the face in children. 
v. plantaris. Warts on the soles of the 
feet; smooth and hard from pressure, with 
a pitted surface, v. senilis. Keratosis 
senilis, v. vulgaris. The common wart 
with a base as broad as a pea and a 
rounded or slightly flattened top. Hyper- 
keratosis is marked as the wart becomes 
older. Hands and fingers, face and scalp 
are the most common situations for it. 
[Lat., verruca, a wart, a steep place.] 

verrucose (ver'ru-kos). Warty, of the 
nature of a wart; attended with or cov- 
ered with warts or wartlike growths. 
[Lat., verrucosus.'] 

ver'ruga peruan'a. Syn. : Carrion's dis- 
ease, Oroya fever. Peruvian wart, a 
disease endemic in certain valleys of the 
Peruvian Andes, which is characterized 
by a prodromal febrile disturbance of 
several weeks' duration, with the subse- 
quent development of wartlike granu- 
lomatous tumors upon the skin and in, 
Other structures, 



VERRUGAS 



872 



VERTIGO 



verrugas. Peruvian wart: an endemic 
disease resembling frambesia. [ Sp. zcarts.~\ 

versicolor (ver'sik-ol-or). i. Variegated. 
2. Changing color. [Lat., vertere, to 
turn. + color, color.] 

ver'sion. i. The operation of turning the 
fetus in utero so as to change the pre- 
senting part materially. 2. A deviation 
of an organ, especially the uterus, from 
its natural posture: an inclination, ab- 
dominal v. See external v. bipolar v. 
Turning by acting upon both poles of the 
fetus. See also combined (external and 
internal) v. cepbalic spontaneous v. 
That variety of spontaneous v. in which 
the cephalic pole engages, cepbalic v. 
Syn. : head turning, rcctiiicatio-n (applied 
to a mere change of position). Turning 
so as to cause the head to present, com- 
bined (external and internal) v. Of 
J. B. Hicks, a variety of bipolar v.; only 
two or three fingers are introduced into 
the uterus, and with them the presenting 
pole is pushed away from the brim of 
the pelvis while the other hand, applied 
to the abdominal wall, presses or slides 
the opposite pole down into the pelvic 
inlet, external v. V. by external ma- 
nipulation solely, forced v. See accou- 
chement force. Hicks ? s metbod of v. 
See combined v. internal v. V. with 
the hand carried into the uterus, pelvic 
x. Turning by the breech; v. by the 
pelvic pole, podabc x. Turning by the 
feet, spontaneous x. The process by 
which a transverse presentation of the 
fetus is converted by the powers of na- 
ture into a presentation of one or the 
other pole. [Lat., versio, a n. of action, 
from vert ere, to turn.] 

xertebra (ver'te-brah). One of the osse- 
ous segments of which the skeleton proper 
is made up. It consists typically of a 
number of osseous pieces definitely ar- 
ranged so as to form two rings, a dor- 
sal and a ventral, meeting in a common 
center (the centrum), which inclose re- 
spectively the central nervous system and 
the circulatory organs and viscera, and 
are known as the neural and hemal arches. 
cephalic xertebrae. The bones of the 
skull considered as vertebral in type. 
cervical xertebrae. The anterior or 
superior seven of the vertebrae, the two 
nearest the skull being termed the atlas 
and axis. They have the transverse proc- 
esses perforated for the vertebral artery. 
the spinous process short and bifid and 
the lumen of the neural arch somewhat 
triangular and larger than in the dorsal 
or lumbar vertebrae, coccygeal xer- 
tebrae. The vertebrae of the coc- 
cygeal region. They are rudimen- 
tary, commonly four in number, some- 
times five, seldom three, cranial xer- 
tebrae. Vertebrae whose component 
parts consist of cranial bones and the os- 
seous and cartilaginous appendages of the 
skull. The theory of their existence was 
advanced by Goethe and Oken and elab- 
orated by Cuvier and Sir Richard Owen. 
Their homology with true vertebrae is 
no longer accepted on embryological evi- 



dence, dorsal xertebrae. See thoracic 
vertebrae. lumbar xertebrae. The 

five vertebrae which He above or ante- 
rior to the sacrum. They lack costal 
articular surfaces, and the transverse di- 
ameter of their bodies is greater than 
the anteroposterior, sacral xertebrae. 
The segments, five in number, which in 
adult life fuse to form the sacrum, tho- 
racic xertebrae. The vertebrae, twelve 
in number, with which the ribs articu- 
late. They are especially characterized 
by articular surfaces for the ribs, down- 
ward sloping spinous processes, and a 
small circular lumen of the neural arch. 
[Lat., vertebra, joint, from vertere, to 
turn.] 

xertebral (ver'te-bral). 1. Pertaining to 
a vertebra. 2. Having vertebrae, verte- 
brate. 

xertebra ta (ver-te-brah'tah). Animals 
having a spinal column. 

xertebrate ( ver'te-brat). Pertaining to a 
vertebra; having vertebrae; as a n., a v. 
animal. 

xertebro-. Combining form of Lat., ver- 
tebra, a joint. 

xertebrobasilar (ver"te-bro-bas'il-ar). Per- 
taining to the vertebrae ar.d the lower 
portion of the skull, especially the basilar 
bone or process. 

vertebrochondral (ver"te-bro-kon'dral) . 
Connecting the vertebrae and the costal 
cartilages. 

xertebrocostal (ver"te-bro-kos'tal). Per- 
taining to or connecting the ribs and the 
vertebrae. 

vertebrodidymia (ver"te-bro-did-im'e-ah). 
A double monstrosity in which the indi- 
viduals are united by the vertebrae. [Lat., 
vertebra + Gr., didymos, double.] 

xertebro femoral ( ver "te-bro-f em'o-ral) . 
Pertaining to the vertebral column and 
the femur. 

xertebro-iliac (ver"te-bro-il'e-ak). Per- 
taining to the vertebrae and the ilium. 

xer'tex. The crown of the head; a some- 
what indefinite area of the head that is 
highest when the subject is in the erect 
posture. [Lat.. vertere, to turn.] 

vertigenous (ver-tij'en-us). Pertaining to, 
of the nature of, subject to, or affected 
with vertigo. 

vertigo (ver'tig-o). Any movement or 
sense of movement, either in the individ- 
ual himself or in external objects, that 
involves a real or seeming defect in the 
equilibrium of the body. Giddiness, dizzi- 
ness, arteriosclerotic v. V. due to 
impaired brain nutrition in consequence 
of arteriosclerosis of the cerebral vessels. 
auditory v.. aural v., auricular v. 
See Meniere's disease, under Meniere. 
gastric v. V. caused by disorder of the 
stomach, horizontal v. V. which ap- 
pears when the patient reclines, and 
ceases when he assumes the erect pos- 
ture, labyrinthine v. See Meniere's 
disease, under Meniere. nocturnal v. 
A sensation of falling felt shortly after 
going to sleep. objective v. V. in 
which external objects seem to whirl 
around, rotatory v. V. produced by 



VERUMONTANUM 



873 



VESSEL 



rapid rotation of the body or by looking 
at rotating objects, stomachal v. See 

gastric v. [Lat., vert ere, to turn.] 
Ycrumontamim (ve"ru-mon-ta'num). See 

caput galli, under caput. 

vesania (ve-sa'ne-ah). See insanity. [Lat., 
vesanus, insane.] 

vesicant (ves'ik-ant). Producing vesica- 
tion; as a n., a v. substance. [Lat., 
vcsicans, from vesica, a. bladder.] 

Yesiearia (ves-ik-a're-ah). A genus of the 
Toeniadoe in the larval state. V. granu- 
losa. See Echinococcus hominis, under 
Echinococcus. V. hygroma, V. lobata 
(suilla), Y. orbicularis. See Cysticer- 
cus celhdosae, under Cysticercus. V. 
socialis. See Ccnurus cerebralis, under 
Cenuras. [Lat., vesica, bladder.] 

vesication (ves-ik-a'shun). i. The act or 
process of raising a blister. 2. The for- 
mation of a blister. [Lat., vesica, a blad- 
der.] 

vesicatory (ves'ik-a-to-re). See vesicant. 

vesicle (ves'ik-1). 1. A little sac or cyst; 
in histology, a minute solid or semisolid 
mass (e. g., a cell or nucleus) inclosed 
by a membrane. 2. A lesion of the skin 
or mucous membrane formed by a col- 
lection of clear liquid within or beneath 
the epithelium, causing a small, circum- 
scribed elevation of the surface. See 
bleb, bulla, and pock, allantoic v. The 
internal, epithelial portion of the allan- 
tois. anterior cephalic. A thin- 
walled cavity formed by the closing in of 
the dorsal laminae over the cephalic ex- 
tremity of the primitive groove of the 
embryo and a subsequent transverse con- 
striction at about the extremity of the 
notochord. From it are developed the 
cerebral hemispheres, pineal gland, pitui- 
tary body, corpus callosum, cerebral pe- 
duncles, fornix, and lateral and third ven- 
tricles. Subsequently it is divided by an 
anteroposterior cleft, which finally be- 
comes the longitudinal fissure, blasto- 
dermic v. See blastula. encephalic v's. 
The three compartments into which the 
anterior extremity of the primitive med- 
ullary tube is divided at an early period 
in fetal life. Other secondary v's spring 
from the primary one, from which are 
formed the organs of sense, fat v. See 
fat cell, under cell. germinal v., 
germinative v. A somewhat spherical 
body in the ovum with an investing 
membrane, having fluid and granular con- 
tents with a protoplasmic network and 
germinal spot or spots; regarded essen- 
tially as a nucleus, graafian v. Syn. : 
follicle of de Graaf, ovarian follicle. A 
closed sac which contains the ovarian 
ovum. It consists of an external mem- 
brane lined with small granular cells (the 
membrana granulosa) which are con- 
densed at one point to form the discus 
proligerus. Prior to the ripening of the 
ovum the v. is situated within the stroma 
of the ovary, but as maturation advances 
'it becomes superficial, its walls grow vas- 
cular, and it is distended with a serous 
fluid. It finally ruptures, allowing the 
ovum to escape, middle cerebral v. 



In embryology, the dilatation of the 
medullary tube just posterior to the 
cephalic extremity of the notochord, from 
which the corpora quadrigemina, cere- 
bral peduncles, and aqueduct of Sylvius 
are developed, optic v. See primary 
ocular v. otic v. Syn. : auditory cap- 
sule. The embryonic rudiment of the 
organ of hearing, formed by an in- 
volution of the epiblast from the outer 
surface of the head in the region 
of the medulla oblongata, opposite the 
dorsal end of the hyoidean arch, pri- 
mary ocular (or optic) v's. Lateral 
projections from the anterior cerebral v., 
from which the eyes are developed. 
primitive cerebral v. An expansion 
at the anterior extremity of the medul- 
lary tube, from which is developed the 
encephalon. It is subsequently divided 
into the anterior, middle, and posterior 
cerebral v's. seminal v's. Two mem- 
branous tubes, coiled and doubled upon 
themselves so as to present a sacculated 
appearance, lying on the posterior sur- 
face of the base of the bladder with their 
blind posterior extremities (between 
which the vasa deferentia run) consider- 
ably separated. They converge toward 
the prostate and unite each with its cor- 
responding vas deferens. They serve as 
receptacles for the semen, umbilical v. 
The navel sac, a structure of the human 
ovum which in the lower animals is 
called the vitelline sac or yolk sac. It is 
situated on the abdominal aspect of the 
embryo, being continuous with the om- 
phalomesenteric duct. [Lat., vesicida, 
dim. of vesica, a bladder.] 

vesico-. Combining form of Lat., vesica, 
bladder. 

vesicular (ves-ik'u-lar). 1. Pertaining to 
a vesicle; affected with, consisting of, or 
of the nature of vesicles. 2. Pertaining 
to or resembling a bladderlike structure. 
3. Of a murmur, sounding as if generated 
within air vesicles of the lungs. [Lat., 
vesicularis.'] 

vesiculated (ves-ik'u-la-ted). Having the 
appearance of a bunch of grapes; hydat- 
idiform. [Lat., vesicida, a vesicle.] 

vesiculitis _ (ves-ik-u-li'tis). Inflammation 
of a vesicle, especially of the seminal 
vesicles. seminal v. An acute or 
chronic infective inflammation of the, 
seminal vesicles. [Lat., vesicida, a ves- 
icle, + Gr., itis, inflammation.] 

vesiculotomy (ves-ik-u-lot'o-me). Incision 
of one or both seminal vesicles. [Lat., 
vesicle, + Gr., tome, a cutting.] 

ves'sel. A utensil for holding liquids, etc.; 
in anatomy, a duct or channel for con- 
taining or conveying any fluids of the 
body, especially the blood. In botany, a 
form of tubes resulting from confluent 
cells, distinguished by peculiar markings 
from which they are designated as "dotted 
v's," "scalariform v's," etc. absorbent 
v's. The lacteals and lymphatics. 
blood v's. See artery, vein, and cap- 
illary, chyliferous v's. Absorbent v's 
which arise in the villi of the intestinal 
walls and terminate in the thoracic duct. 



VESTIBULAR 



874 



V1NCA 



hemorrhoidal v's. The dilated veins of 
the rectum and anus, lacteal v's. See 
chyliferous v's. lymphatic v's, lymph 
v's. See lymphatic. 

vestibular (ves-tib'u-lar). Pertaining to a 
vestibule, especially the vestibule of the 
vulva. 

vestibule (ves'tib-ul). i. A triangular 
space bounded on the two sides by the 
labia pudendi minora and below by the 
ostium vaginae. 2. The first division of 
the osseous labyrinth of the internal ear; 
an irregular, elliptical cavity, 4 to 5 mm. 
in diameter, v. of the mouth. The 
portion of the mouth outside of the teeth, 
bounded by the lips and the cheeks, v. 
of the nose. The region of the exter- 
nal nostrils, including all parts roofed 
by the nasal cartilages. [Lat., vestibulum, 
from vestis, a garment.] 

vestigial (ves-tij'e-al). Of the nature of 
a vestigium; rudimentary. 

vestigium (ves-tij'e-um). A trace, a slight 
impression or marking, a rudimentary 
structure; also the sole. [Lat., vestigium.] 

vesuvin (ves-u'vin). Trimido-azobenzine 
hydrochlorin. 

veterinarian (vet"er-in-a're-an). A prac- 
titioner of veterinary medicine. [Lat., 
veterinarius.] 

veterinary (vet'er-in-a-re). Pertaining to 
or concerned with the domestic animals. 
[Lat., veterina, beast of burden.] 

via (ve'ah). pi. viae. A way, passage, or 
tract; also a method or manner, primae 
viae. The gastro-intestinal tract. [Lat., 
via, a way, a road.] 

viability (vi-a-bil'it-e) . The state of be- 
ing viable. 

viable (vi'ab-1). Of a fetus, far enough 
advanced in development to be capable of 
survival apart from the maternal organ- 
ism. [Lat, vitabilis, from vita, life.] 

vi'al. Also written phial. A small bottle. 
^ [Gr., phiale, a drinking bowl.] 

vi'bex. PL, vibices. Obs. 1. A mark 
produced or appearing as if produced by 
the stroke of a whip. 2. A linear ecchy- 
mosis. [Lat., vibex, the mark of a blow.] 

vibratile (vi'brat-il). Capable of shaking 
or quivering. [Lat., vibratilis.l 

vibration (vi-bra'shun). 1. The act or 
process of shaking or quivering. 2. An 
oscillating or quivering motion, elastic 
after v. The final oscillations which 
follow the period of elongation in a mus- 
cular contraction. hydatid v. See 
hydatid thrill, under thrill. nerve v. 
See percussion (2d def.). [Lat, vibrare, 
to shake.] 

vibratory (vi'bra-to-re). Shaking, quiver- 
ing, oscillating. 

Vibrio (vib're-o). An elongated, coiled 
bacillus; a synonym for Microspira and 
for Spirillum. [Lat, vibrare, to shake.] 

vibrissae (vi-bris'se). Obs. The hairs 
that grow at the entrance of a mucous 
orifice, especially of the nose. [Lat, 
vibrare, to shake.] 

Viburnum (vi-bur'num). A genus of the 
Sambuceae. The vesicant bark is used 
for setons. V. opulus. The bark, flow- 
ers, and fruits have properties like those 



of Sambucus nigra, and were formerly 
official. The bark, known as cramp bark, 
is antispasmodic. Both bark and fruits 
contain valerianic acid. V. prunifolium. 
American black haw; of the U. S. Ph., 
the bark of V. pruni folia. Its medicinal 
properties are not well determined. It. is 
recommended in uterine pain and in the 
nervous complaints of pregnant women. 
The fluidextract of V. opulus and that 
of V. prunifolia are official in the U. S. 
Ph. 

vicarious (vik-a're-us). Exercising the 
function of a substitute, v. menstrua- 
tion. See under menstruation. [Lat., 
vicar eus, from vicis, interchange.] 

vidian (vid'e-an). Named for or described 
by Guido Guidi (Lat, Vidus Vidius), 
Italian anatomist, 1 500-1 569. See v. ar~ 
tery, canal, and nerve. 

Vienna caustic. See under caustic. 

Villate's solution. See mistura adstrin- 
gens et escharotica [N. F.], under mis- 
tura. 

villoma, vQlioma (vil-lo'mah, vil-le-o'- 
mah). A villous tumor, as of the rectum. 
[Villus + Gr., o^na, tumor.] 

villosity (vil-los'it-e). A soft, flexible off- 
shoot, more or less branching, from a 
membranous surface (e. g., that of the 
vitelline membrane and that of the cho- 
rion). 

villous (vil'lus). Shaggy or hairlike; cov- 
ered with villi. [Lat., villosas.] 

vil'lus. PL, villi. A tuft of hair, a hair- 
like growth or process, especially from a 
membranous surface. intestinal villi. 
Minute fingerlike or tonguelike processes 
projecting from the free surface of the 
mucous membrane of the small intestine. 
They consist of a central part, or core, 
formed by a projection of the mucous 
membrane and a few longitudinally ar- 
ranged muscular fiber cells from the mus- 
cularis mucosae. The core of the v. 
contains a closely set network of blood 
vessels and one or more lacteal trunks 
with a cecal termination near the free 
end of the v. synovial villi. Minute 
finger like processes projecting from the 
surface of the vascular or haversian 
fringes of the synovial membranes. They 
consist of a central non-vascular core of 
connective tissue and a covering of small, 
rounded cells which appear, after staining 
with silver nitrate, somewhat like endo- 
thelia. villi of a mucous membrane. 
Small threadlike elevations of the corium 
seen in the stomach and elsewhere. They 
are covered with epithelium, and contain 
blood vessels, nerves, and lacteals. villi 
of the chorion. Syn. : chorionic villi. 
Cellular processes of fringes growing out- 
ward from the external surface of the 
vitelline membrane or the outer layer of 
the blastoderm and eventually covering 
the entire chorion. Only those confined 
to that portion of the chorion that forms 
the fetal part of the placenta become fully 
developed. [Lat.] 

Vinca (vin'kah). Periwinkle; a genus of 
the Corolliflorae. V. major. Large 
periwinkle, having the properties and uses 



VINCENT'S ANGINA 



875 



VIRULIN 



of V. minor. V. minor. Ground ivy. 
The leafy and flowering branches are used 
as a hemostatic, as a mild purgative and 
diaphoretic. [Lat., vincire, to bind.] 

Vin'cent's an'gina. A form generally 
affecting only one tonsil and not accom- 
panied by fever. There is at first an 
exudate and then ulceration. The micro- 
scope shows the presence of a spirochete 
and a fusiform bacillus. [H. Vincent, 
Parisian physician, born 1862.] 

Vincetoxicum (vin-se-tok'se-kum). 1. A 
genus of the Asclepiadeae. 2. In phar- 
macy, Cynanchum v. (V. officinale). It 
yields a glucosid, asclepiadin, which is 
sometimes classed with the aconitin group. 
[Lat., vincere, to conquer, + toxicum, 
poison.] 

vinculum (vin'ku-lum). A band or tie. 
See ligament and bandage, vincula ten- 
dinum. Vascular synovial folds which 
stretch over the flexor tendons of the 
hand and foot on the first and second 
phalanges. [Lat., vincere, to bind.] 

viu'ea imbrica'ta. See Malabar itch. 

"vinegar (vin'e-gar). 1. A liquid of pun- 
gent aromatic odor and sour taste ob- 
tained from cider, wine and other alco- 
holic solutions by acetous fermentation. 
2. A pharmaceutical preparation consist- 

. ing of a solution of medicinal substance 
in dilute acetic acid. v. of four thieves. 
Obs. The aromatic v. of the French 
pharmacopeia. The name is due to a 
legend that it conferred immunity from 
the plague upon four men who robbed 
the sick under the guise of succoring them. 
[Fr., vin a igre, sour wine.] 

vmometer (vi-nom'et-er). An instrument 
for measuring the percentage of alcohol 
in a liquor. [Lat., vinum, wine, -j- Gr., 
metron, a measure.] 

vi'iious. Containing wine or possessing its 
characteristics. [Lat., vinum, wine.] 

vi'num. See wine, spiritus vini. 1. 
Alcohol. 2. Brandy, spiritus vini de- 
puratus. Alcohol obtained by distilla- 
tion of brandy, spiritus vini dilutus. 
Dilute alcohol, spiritus vini gallici. 
Of the U. S. Ph., brandy which must be 
at least 4 years old. v. adustum. 
Brandy, v. album. White wine; any 
wine of light color, made from white 
grapes or from dark grapes fermented 
apart from the skins and seeds (marc) 
containing 8.5 to 15 per cent, of alco- 
hol [U. S. Ph.]. v. album fortius. 
A mixture of white wine with one-sev- 
enth as much alcohol [U. S. Ph., 1880]. 
v. aromaticum. A preparation made by 
extracting lavender flowers, peppermint, 
rosemary, sage leaves, and the herbs of 
wormwood and origanum with stronger 
white wine. v. portense. Port wine. 
v. rubrum. Red wine; any wine of 
deep red color made from black grapes 
fermented with the skins and seeds 
(marc) containing 8.5 to 15 per cent, of 
alcohol [U. S. Ph.]. v. stibiatum. 
Wine of antimony. v. thebaicum. 
Wine of opium, v. xerense, v. xeri- 
cum. Sherry wine [Br. Ph.], [Lat., 
vinum, wine.] 



vioform (vi'of-orm). Nioform; iodochlo- 
roxyquinolin, C0H5ONCH. A substitute 
for iodoform. 

Vi'ola. Violet, pansy, a genus of herbs, 
rarely undershrubs. V. odorata. Sweet- 
scented violet. The flowers and the root 
are used occasionally. The flowers are 
employed only in the preparation of a 
pectoral and emollient syrup and as a 
test for acids and alkalis. The root is 
emetic and purgative. V. tricolor, V. 
trinitatis. Heart's ease or pansy; of the 
gardens, herb Trinity. The herb is laxa- 
tive, emollient, and diuretic. [Lat.] 

Viperidae (vi-per'i-de). A family of 
snakes of the order Ophidia, and includ- 
ing the Crotalinae which includes the rat- 
tlesnakes, water moccasins, and copper- 
heads, as well as the Viperinae or true 
vipers and adders, all of these genera 
being venomous. 

viperin (vi'per-in). A principle found in 
the venom of the adder. 

Virchow's degeneration. See amyloid 
degeneration, under degeneration. V's 
law. That the cell elements of tumors 
are derived from preexisting tissue cells. 

virgin (vir'jin). 1. A woman who has had 
no experience of sexual intercourse. 2. 
As an adj. (applied to oil, wine, etc.), 
flowing spontaneously, without pressure 
being used. [Lat., virgo, virginis, virgin.] 

virginal (vir'jin-al). Pertaining to or in 
the state proper to virginity. 

virginity (vir-jin'it-e). The condition of 
being a virgin, physical v. That con- 
dition of a woman in which no coitus has 
actually taken place, whatever the real 
state of her virtue may be. [Lat, vir- 
ginitas, from virgo, a virgin.] 

viridin (vir'id-in). 1. An oily liquid, C12- 
H19N, derived from the oils obtained from 
the distillation of organic matter. 2. 
Chlorophyll. 

virile (vir'il). Pertaining to a man or to 
the faculties or powers of a man or the 
male sex. [Lat., virilis, from vir, a 
man.] 

virility (vir-il'it-e). The condition of pos- 
sessing virile powers. [Lat, virilis, 
virile.] 

virose (vi'ros). Poisonous; having a taste 
and smell suggestive of poisonous prop- 
erties, the so-called narcotic smell and 
taste. [Lat, virus, poison.] 

virtue. 1. Efficacy of an active medicinal 
substance. 2. Rectitude, chastity. 

virulence (vir'u-lenz). The power pos- 
sessed by organisms to produce disease 
in a living host, with the formation of 
poisonous substances. The variations in 
v. of an organism in different species of 
hosts are due to greater power to grow 
than to produce poisonous processes. 
[Lat., virus, poison.] 

virulent (vir'u-lent). Poisonous, contain- 
ing or due to an active virus, malignant. 
[Lat., virulentus, from virus, poison.] 

virulin (vir'u-lin). A material which, 
when extracted from virulent cultures by 
means of salt solution, renders the bac- 
teria susceptible to phagocytosis and 
which, when added to avirulent cultures, 



VIRUS 



876 



VITALISM 



makes them more resistant to this action. 

vi'rus. i. A poison. 2. Any morbific agent 
which, wlien brought into contact with 
animal tissue, disseminates itself so as to 
affect the vitality of the parts on which 
it acts and in many cases that of the 
entire organism, anticholeraic v. A 
preventive injection employed against 
Asiatic cholera, made from dead cholera 
spirilla, antidysenteric y. A preven- 
tive injection employed against dysentery, 
made from dead dysentery bacilli, anti- 
plague v. A preventive injection, em- 
ployed against bubonic plague, made from 
dead cultures of the bacillus of bubonic 
plague, antirabic v. An injection made 
from the dried and attenuated spinal 
cords of rabbits which have been inocu- 
lated with rabic virus; used to prevent 
the development of rabies, antityphoid 
v. An injection made from dead typhoid 
bacilli; used as a preventive against ty- 
phoid fever, attenuated v. A v. that 
has become weakened. Haffkine's v. 
Antibubonic v. A v. used against the 
bubonic plague, specific v. The charac- 
teristic poison of a particular disease. 
vaccine v. See vaccine. [Lat., virus, 
poison.] 

vis. PI., vires. Force, power, v. a tergo. 
Pressure from behind (used especially, 
in physiology, for that exerted by the 
heart's action on the circulation of the 
blood), v. conservatrix. See v. medi- 
catrix naturae, v. contractilis insita. 
See muscular irritability, under irrita- 
bility, v. essentialis. The "physical 
soul," the mysterious cause of the develop- 
ment of animal organisms according to 
the wolffian theory of epigenesis. v. ex- 
pultrix. An old term for a supposed 
force which effected the removal of ex- 
crementitious matters from the system. 
v. formativa. See plastic force, under 
force, v. insita. The inherent irrita- 
bility of a muscle, v. medicatrix. A 
remedial force or impulse, v. medi- 
catrix naturae. The remedial impulse 
of nature; the self-recuperative power of 
the bodily system independent of the use 
of medicines. v. metabolica. See 
metabolism, v. mortua. The physical 
properties of tissues aside from those 
depending on their vitality (e. g., the elas- 
ticity which may remain in tendons after 
the occurrence of somatic death). v. 
muscularis. See muscular force, under 
force, v. nervosa. Nervous power or 
impulse, v. opposita. A force acting in 
the direction opposite to that of another 
force or of the resultant of other forces. 
v. plastica. See plastic force, under 
force, v. vitae, v. vitalis. The energy 
or force that characterizes an organism 
in virtue of its possessing life. v. viva. 
See living force, under force. (Nearly 
all obsolete terms.) [Lat.] 

visceral (vis'ser-al). Pertaining to the 
viscera or to a viscus. [Lat., visceralis.l 

visceral'gia. See enter algia. [Lat., vis- 
cus, viscus, + Gr., algos, pain.] 

visceroptosis (vis"er-op-to'sis). General 
prolapse of the abdominal organs; com- 



monly enteroptosis. [Lat., viscus, viscus, 
+ Gr., ptosis, a fall.] 

viscin (vis'sin). A viscous, soft, and elas- 
tic substance, C20H46O8, obtained from 
Viscum album, the bark of Ilex aqui- 
folium, the sap of Ficus religiosa, etc. 

viscose (vis'kos). Slimy, glutinous; as a 
n., the gummy substance formed by the 
viscous fermentation of cane sugar. 

viscosimeter (vis-kos-im'et-er). An in- 
strument for determining the viscosity of 
the blood. [Viscosity + Gr., metron, 
a measure.] 

viscosity (vis-kos'it-e). The state of being 
viscous. 

Viscum (vis'kum). 1. A genus of loran- 
thaceous shrubs parasitic on trees. 2. See 
under V. album. V. album. Common 
mistletoe. The young branches (includ- 
ing the bark and leaves) were formerly 
used in epilepsy, catarrh, etc. It is now 
used but little in medical practice. [Lat.] 

viscus (vis'kus). PL, viscera. Any one 
of the internal organs of the body; gen- 
erally used in the pi., viscera. [Lat.] 

vision (vizh'un). The act of seeing; the 
power of seeing; sight, after v. The 
perception of an after image, binocular 
(single) v. V. with both eyes. The 
object is seen singly, if the images fall 
on corresponding points in the two eyes, 
i. e., on the two foveas. double v. 
See diplopia, half v. See hemiopia. 
multiple v. V. in which one object ap- 
pears as several, peripheral line of v. 
The field of v. corresponding to the parts 
of the retina outside the fovea centralis. 
stereoscopic v. That form of v. in 
which the combined image seen appears 
to be a solid body. [Lat, visio.~\ 

visual (viz'u-al). Pertaining to vision, v. 
acuity. Capacity of the retina for dis- 
tinguishing contiguous impressions as sep- 
arate objects. The standard for acuteness 
of vision in ophthalmology is the ability 
to distinguish at 20 feet (6 meters) let- 
ters which subtend at the eye an angle 

20 
of 5 min. V = — . v. line. See under 

20 
line. v. purple. Syn. : erythropsin, 
rhodopsin. The pigments in the rods of 
the retina. Its constitution is not known. 
v. red. See v. purple. [Lat., visualis, 
from videre, to see.] 

visuometer (vis-u-om'et-er). An instru- 
ment for measuring the range of vision. 
[Lat., visus, sight, + metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

vi'sus. See vision. [Lat, visus, p.p. of 
videre, to see.] 

vi'tal. Pertaining to life, also essential to 
life; as a n., in the pi., v's, organs which 
are regarded as necessary to life, or in- 
jury to which endangers or destroys life. 
v. functions. See under function, v. 
heat. See animal heat, under heat. 
[Lat., vitalis, from vita, life.] 

vitalism (vi'tal-ism). The doctrine of vital 
force; a system of physiology which con- 
siders that vital phenomena imply the 
action of a specific force or energy not 
present in dead substances. 



VITALITY 



877 



VOLTAIRE FACE 



vitality (vi-tal'it-e). i. The principle of 
life. 2. Action, animation. 3. The state 
of being alive, also the power to resist 
death. 

vitalize (vi'tal-Iz). To impart life to, to 
endow with life. 

vitellin (vit-el'in). 1. Ovovitellin, nuclein, 
containing some lecithin obtained from 
the yolk of eggs. 2. Globulin, obtained 
from lentils. [Lat., vitellus, yolk.] 

vitelline (vit-el'len). 1. Pertaining to the 
vitellus. 2. Of the color of the yolk of 
egg. [Lat., vitellus, yolk.] 

vitellose _ (vit-el'los). An intermediate 
product in the hydration of vitellin analo- 
gous to an albumose. 

vitellus (vit-el'lus). 1. The cell body of 
the ovum; the yolk of an egg or of an 
ovule; that portion of the contents of the 
vitelline membrane which is to afford 
nutriment to the embryo and take part in 
its development during the period of in- 
cubation in the Ovipara, and up to the 
time of the establishment of a nutrient 
connection with the maternal organism in 
the Vivipara. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1890, 
yolk of egg, the yolks of hens' eggs. 
glyceritum [U. S. Ph., 1890]. A prepa- 
ration made by triturating together 9 
parts of yolk of egg and 11 of glycerin. 
[Lat.] 

vitiligo (vit-il-i'go). See leukoderma. 
[Lat., vitiligo, tetter.] 

Vi'tis. The vine; a genus of the Ampeli- 
deae. V. vinifera. The grapevine; a 
native probably of Caspian regions, but 
now cultivated under numerous forms 
in all countries having a mean sum- 
mer temperature of 66° F. or more. 
The leaves and tendrils contain tartaric 
and malic acids, glucose, and cane sugar; 
they are astringent. The ripe fruits are 
diuretic and laxative, and their fermented 
juice constitutes wine. The seeds contain 
5 or 6 per cent, of tannin and over 15 
per cent, of a bland fixed oil. 

vitium (ve'te-um). PI. vitia. A fault, de- 
fect, abnormity, v. cordis. An organic 
lesion of the heart, v. primae confor- 
mationis. See congenital malformation, 
under malformation. [Lat.] 

vitreous (vit're-us). Glassy, resembling 
glass, v. humor. See corpus vitreum, 
under corpus. [Lat., vitreus, from vit- 
reum, glassy.] 

vitriol (vit're-ol). Any metallic salt (as 
now used, generally a sulphate) having a 
glassy luster, blue v. See copper sid- 
phate, under copper. calcareous v. 
Calcium sulphate, copper v. See cop- 
per sulphate, under copper, double v. 
An impure copper sulphate containing 
70 to 80 per cent, of ferrous sulphate. 
green v., martial v. Syn. : copperas. 
See iron sulphate, under iron. Nord- 
hausen oil of v. Nordhausen sulphuric 
acid, oil of v. Sulphuric acid; so-called 
because originally prepared from green 
vitriol. Roman v. See copper sulphate, 
under copper, and iron sulphate, under 
iron, white v. Zinc sulphate, especially 
the commercial salt. [Lat., vitrum, glass.] 

vitriolated (vit're-ol-a-ted). Composed of 



or containing vitriol; containing sulphur 
or sulphuric acid. 

vitriolic (vit-re-ol'ik). Containing or de- 
rived from vitriol; sulphuric, v. acid. 
See sulphuric acid, under acid. 

vitriolum (vit-re'o-lum). See vitriol, v. 
album. White vitriol, v. calcarea- 
tum. Calcium sulphate, v. hungari- 
cum, v. londinense, v. Riverii. Iron 
sulphate, v. veneris. Copper sulphate. 

vitro, in. In glass, in a test-tube. [Lat., 
vitrum, glass.] 

vit'rum. Glass. v. causticum. See 
burning glass, under glass, v. hypoclep- 
ticum. A funnel for separating water 
from oil. [Lat.] 

vivi-. Combining form of Lat., vivus, 
alive. 

viviparous (vi-vip'ar-us). Bringing forth 
the young alive and free. [Lat., vivus, 
alive, -j- parere, to bring forth.] 

vivisection (viv-is-ek'shun). The perform- 
ance of any operation on living animals 
for purposes of investigation or demon- 
stration. [Lat., vivus, alive, + secare, 
to cut.] 

vivisector (viv-is-ek'tor) . One who prac- 
tices vivisection. 

Vleminckx's solution. A preparation 
consisting of 30 parts of quicklime, 20 of 
water, and 60 of flowers of sulphur, 
mixed for use with 10 parts of water 
for 3 of the solution and boiled down 
to 12. 

vocal (vo'kal). Pertaining to, produced 
by, or contributing to the production of 
the voice. [Lat., vox, voice.] 

vocalis (vo-ca'lis). See table of muscles, 
under muscle. 

voice (voyse). The utterance of articulate 
sounds; also the faculty of uttering such 
sounds, or the instrumentality by which 
they are produced, or an articulate sound 
of some particular character, cavernous 
v. See pectoriloquy. nasal v. See 
mycterophonia. whispered v. The 
transmission of a whisper to the auscult- 
ing ear. Heard in consolidation of the 
lung. [Lat., vox, vocis, voice.] 

volatile (vol'at-il). Fleeting; tending to 
assume the state of vapor. [Lat., vola- 
tilise 

volatilization (vol"at-il-iz-a'shun). The 
conversion of a solid or liquid into va- 
por. 

volatilizer (vol'at-il-i-zer). An apparatus 
for affecting volatilization. 

volsella, vulsella, vulsellum (vol-sel'lah, 
vul-sel'lah, vul-sel'lum). A forceps hav- 
ing one or more hooks at the free ex- 
tremity of each blade. [Lat., volsella, or 
vulsella, a kind of pincers for pulling out 
hair.] 

volt. The unit of electromotive force; the 
electromotive force which will produce a 
current of one ampere with a resistance 
of one ohm. [A. Volta, one of the dis- 
coverers of galvanism, 1 775-1827.] 

voltage (vol'taj). The electromotive 
strength of an electrical current meas- 
ured in volts. 

Vol'taire face. The face of a child suf- 
fering from severe intestinal catarrh. 



VOLTAISM 



878 



WAFER 



voltaism (vol'ta-ism). See galvanism. 

voltmeter (volt'me-ter). An instrument 
for indicating the voltage of an electric 
current. Wolt, + Gr., metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

volume (vol'um). Bulk, equivalent v., 
molecular v. The v. occupied by a 
molecule of a substance in the gaseous 
state. At the ordinary conditions of tem- 
perature and pressure the m. v. of all 
chemical compounds is 22.4 liters. In the 
gaseous state, and under equal conditions 
of temperature and pressure, the molec- 
ular v's are the same for all substances, 
and are equal to the molecular weights 
divided by the specific gravity referred 
to hydrogen as a unit. In the solid and 
liquid states the molecular v. is equal 
to the molecular weight divided by the 
specific gravity referred to water as a 
unit. [Lat, volumen, volume.] 

volumetric (vol-u-met'rik). Pertaining to 
measurement by volume, v. analysis. 
Syn.: tetrametric a. A method of quan- 
titative analysis in which volumes of so- 
lutions of known concentration are used. 
See alkalimetry, acidimetry, etc. [Lat., 
volumen, volume, -f- Gr., metron, a meas- 
ure.] 

volvulus (vol'vu-lus). 1. A twisting of an 
intestine about its mesenteric axis, or 
(rarely) upon its own axis, so that the 
lumen is occluded. 2. An intertwining 
or knotting of two coils of intestines so 
as to cause obstruction in their lumina. 
[Lat, volvere, to roll.] 

vo'mer. A thin mesial bone, which is ir- 
regularly quadrilateral, placed vertically 
between the nasal fossae, articulating at 
its base with the sphenoid, anteriorly with 
the perpendicular plate of the ethmoid, 
inferiorly with the palatal processes of 
the maxillae. Its posterior border is free. 
It forms part of the median septum of 
the nose. [Lat., vomer, a plowshare.] 

vomica (vom'ik-ah). A pulmonary cavity 
from tuberculosis, abscess formation, or 
gangrene. [Lat., vomica, an ulcer.] 

vomicin (vom'is-in). See brucin. 

vomit. Matter vomited, bilious v. V. 
stained by bile forced back into the stom- 
ach, black v. 1. The vomiting of dark- 
colored matter, most usually partly di- 
gested blood. 2. The characteristic v. 
of yellow fever, bloody v. V. of blood 
or containing blood, coffee-ground v. 
V. consisting of partially digested blood 
clots mingled with the contents of the 
stomach. [Lat., vomitus.~] 

vomiting (vom'it-ing). The forcible ejec- 
tion from the mouth of matter regur- 
gitated from the stomach, dry v. A pop- 
ular term for persistent nausea with retch- 



ing and straining, but with little or no 
actual ejection, fecal v. See stercora- 
ceous v. hysterical v. V. which some- 
times accompanies an attack of hysteria; 
said to be sometimes a complement of 
hysterical suppression of urine, perni- 
cious v. of pregnancy. See vomitus 
gravidarum perniciosus, under vomitus. 
stercoraceous v. The v. of fecal mat- 
ter or what appears to be such. v. of 
pregnancy. V. occurring during the 
early months of pregnancy and due to 
disturbances of the sympathetic nervous 
system, often from mal-position of the 
uterus. 

vomitus (vom'it-us). See vomit and vo-m- 
iting. v. gravidarum perniciosus. A 
term proposed by M. Horwitz for severe 
cases of the vomiting of pregnancy — 
those which prove intractable and which 
affect the general health. 

vor'tex. A structure having the appear- 
ance of being produced by some whirling 
or twisting motion, v. of the heart. 
The spiral concentration of muscle fibers 
at the apex of the heart; its whorl. [Lat., 
vortex, a whirlpool.] 

vulcanite (vul'kan-it). Hard rubber. 

vulcanization. 1. The process of heat- 
ing caoutchouc with sulphur under pres- 
sure. The degree of hardness of the 
product is determined by the temperature. 
2. Loosely, the subjecting of any organic 
body to a high heat for the purpose of in- 
creasing its resistance to decay, etc. 

vulnerability ( vul'ner-a-bil'it-e) . Suscep- 
tibility to hurt or to contagion. [Lat., 
vulmis, a wound.] 

vulnerary (vul'ner-ar-e). (obs.) 1. Re- 
lating to a wound. 2. A remedy used to 
promote the healing of wounds. [Lat., 
vidnerarius.~\ 

vulsella, vulsel'lum. See volsella. 

vulva (vul'vah). The external genitals of 
the female, except the mons Veneris. The 
latter and the v. together constitute the 
pudendum, v. clausa, v. connivens. 
That form of the v. in which the labia 
majora are plump and closely approxi- 
mated, v. hians. That form in which 
the labia majora are flaccid and gaping. 
[Lat., from vulva, a wrapper.] 

vul'var. Pertaining to the vulva. 

vulvitis (vul-vi'tis). Inflammation of the 
vulva. [Vulva, + Gr., itis, inflamma- 
tion.] 

vulvo-. Combining form of Lat., vulva, 
a covering, the vulva. 

vulvovaginal (vul"vo-vaj'in-al). Pertain- 
ing to the vulva and the vagina. 

vulvovaginitis (vul"vo-vaj-in-i'tis). In- 
flammation of the vulva and of the va- 
gina. 



w 



W. Chemical symbol for the element tung- 
sten (wolfram). 
wabain (wah-ba'in). See ouabain. 



wa'fer. A small sheet of gelatinous ma- 
terial which becomes flexible when it is 
moistened, in which state it is wrapped 



WAHOO 



879 



WATSON IUS-WATSON I 



around a dose of medicine and swallowed. 

wahoo (wah'hoo). See Euonymus. 

Wal'cher's posi'tion. A position used in 
obstetrics to enlarge the . pelvic diam- 
eters. The patient is on the back on a 
table with the thighs and legs hanging 
over the table's edge. [Gustav Adolph 
Walcher, German obstetrician, born 1856.] 
wall. An inclosing or limiting structure. 
germinal w. That portion of the for- 
mative substance of the yolk that forms 
a ringlike thickening around the germinal 
disk, parietal \v. The outer or upper 
composite sheet of the blastoderm, made 
up of the epiblast and the outer layer of 
the mesoblast. periotic w. The w. of 
the otic vesicle, splanchnic w. The 
inner layer of the blastoderm, made up of 
the hypoblast and the inner layer of the 
mesoblast. [Ang.-Sax., weal, a rampart.] 

waller'ian degeneration. Term used to 
designate the secondary degeneration in 
nerve fibers which ensues when these 
fibers are cut off from their cells; so- 
called from the English neurologist, Wal- 
ler, who first described the process satis- 
factorily. During the degeneration the 
axis cylinder and myeline sheath disap- 
pear completely and nerve fibers are 
formed subsequently by the growth of 
the neurilemmal nuclei and the down 
growth of the axis cylinder from the in- 
tact central stump of the nerve. 

Waller's law of degeneration. The 1. 
that if a spinal nerve is completely di- 
vided, the peripheral portion undergoes 
fatty degeneration, while the proximal 
part preserves its original character. 
[Augustus Volney Waller, English physi- 
ologist, 1816-1890.] 

wan'dering cell. A leukocyte that has 
emigrated from a blood vessel into the 
tissues, w. rash. Benign plaque of the 
tongue. See under tongue. 

Warburg's tincture. See tinctura anti- 
periodica, under tinctura. 

Warren's styptic. See lotio adstringens, 
under lotio. 

wart. See verruca, fig w. A condyloma, 
especially condyloma acuminatum, nec- 
rogenic w's. See verruca necrogenica, 
under verruca. Peruvian w. See ver- 
ruca peruana, under verruca, venereal 
w. See condyloma acuminatum, under 
condyloma. [Old Eng., wert, werte, from 
Ang.-Sax., wearte.~\ 

wart'y. See verrucose. 

wash. See lotion, black w. See lotio 
hydrargyri nigra, under hydrargyrum. 
red w. A weak solution of zinc sulphate 
colored with compound tincture of laven- 
der, white w. Any wash or liquid com- 
position for whitening something, yellow 
w. See lotio hydrargyri flava, under hy- 
drargyrum. 

wash-bot'tle. A corked flask having two 
tubes passing through the stopper; one 
extending to the bottom of the flask, the 
other just projecting through the cork. 
The two tubes are so arranged that blow- 
ing into one will force the liquid in the 
flask out through the other tube. Used 
in the chemical laboratory for test-tube 



experimentation; also to wash gases by 
passing them through the liquid contained 
in the bottle. 

Wasscrmann reaction. The complement 
fixation method applied to the serum diag- 
nosis of syphilis. 

wa'ter. 1. A transparent, colorless liquid, 
HiO, devoid of odor or taste and neutral 
in reaction. 2. In pharmacy, a solution 
of a gas, a solid, or a liquid in w. 3. A 
familiar term for urine, acratothermal 
w's. Weak mineral w's. aerated w. 
W. containing air or other gas in solu- 
tion, black w. A disease of cattle; 
also black w. fever, carbonated w., 
carbonic acid w. W. containing car- 
bonic acid in solution, chalybeate w's. 
W's holding salts of iron in solution. 
chlorin w. A saturated aqueous solu- 
tion of chlorin. chloroformated w. A 
saturated aqueous solution of chloroform. 
cologne w. See spiritus odoratus, under 
spiritus. distilled w. W. freed from its 
impurities by distillation, eye w. See 
collyrium. ferruginous w's. See chalyb- 
eate w's. hard w. W. containing in solu- 
tion salts of calcium or magnesium. Such 
w. requires more soap than ordinary w. to 
make a lather, because the fatty acid of 
the soap forms an insoluble compound 
with calcium and magnesium, and the salts 
of these metals must first be decomposed 
before a permanent lather is formed, ice 
w. W. obtained wholly or in part from 
the melting of ice or made cold by the 
addition of ice. mineral w's. W's hav- 
ing a special effect upon the system in 
virtue of salts or similar substances con- 
tained in them to such an amount as to 
give them a characteristic taste, natural 
w. W. as it occurs in nature, oxygen- 
ated w., oxygenized w. See hydrogen 
peroxid, under hydrogen, sea w. The 
salt w. of the ocean and the great seas 
communicating with it. soft w. W. which 
readily forms a lather with soap, spring 
w. W. derived from springs. It is often 
prescribed in medicines, subsoil w. A 
sheet of w. found below the surface of the 
soil, at depths that vary with the character 
and situation of the ground, w-borne. 
Propagated by polluted drinking water; 
said of the intestinal diseases such as ty- 
phoid fever and dysentery, w. brash. 
See pyrosis, w. closet. A closet con- 
taining a stool for defecation, w. cure. 
See hydrotherapy, w. of crystalliza- 
tion. W. which is associated with an- 
other substance in a state of molecular 
combination and in definite proportions, 
and is essential to the preservation of the 
crystalline form of that substance. w. 
on the brain. See hydrocephalus, w. 
rigor. The death rigor caused by im- 
mersion in water. [Ang.-Sax., waeter.] 

water-hammer pulse. See Corrigans 
pulse, under Corrigan. 

wa'ters, pi. of water. See liquor amnii, 
under amnion, bag of w. See amnion. 
breaking of the w. The rupture of 
the fetal envelopes at the time of partu- 
rition. 

Watsonius Watsoni. Syn. : Cladorchis 



WAVE 



880 



WEIGHT 



W., Amphistomum W., and Paramphisto- 
mum W. A trematode worm of the fam- 
ily Paramphistamidae, causing diarrhea 
and anemia in man. 

wave. A ridgelike elevation (accompanied 
by a corresponding depression) of the 
surface of a fluid which advances while 
the particles of the fluid have little or 
no onward motion; hence a cycle of rhyth- 
mical alternating movement. contrac- 
tion w. i. The w'like progression of the 
contraction from the point of stimulation 
in a muscle. 2. The graphic representa- 
tion of a contracting muscle, dicrotic w. 
A pulse w. showing dicrotism, due to low 
tension and extensibility of the vessel 
walls. It is regarded as an oscillation w. 
fixed w. of contraction of voluntary 
muscle tissue. One or more swellings 
which appear on a dead muscle fiber (as 
prepared for the microscope) due to the 
fixation of the muscle while contracted. 
oscillation w. A secondary pulse w. 
due to inertia of the vessel walls, per- 
cussion w. A vibration produced by 
the act of percussing, predicrotic w. 
A slight rise in the pulse w. which pre- 
cedes the dicrotic rise, pulse w. The 
w. of pressure proceeding throughout the 
arterial system from the root of the aorta 
due to the output of blood from the ven- 
tricle during systole. recoil w. See 
dicrotic w. reflected w. In physiolog- 
ical physics, a w. which travels along a 
closed tube, and, meeting with an ob- 
struction, is reflected back to its origin. 
respiratory w. An oscillation in the 
blood-pressure curve, rising during in- 
spiration and falling during expiration in 
consequence of the variations of intra- 
thoracic pressure during respiration. 
stimulus w. The w. of chemical change 
which passes along a muscle as the result 
of a stimulus applied at a certain point. 
tricrotic w. A third w., in addition to 
the tidal and dicrotic w's, occurring dur- 
ing systole and giving the impression of a 
triple-striking pulse. [Old Eng., wawe.1 

wax. A plastic concrete substance, con- 
sisting essentially of various compounds 
of the higher acids of the fatty acid 
series, especially myricylic and cerotic 
acids, beesw', bees' w. A yellowish 
or brownish concrete substance deposited 
by the honey-bee in the honeycomb. It 
dissolves in boiling alcohol and sparingly 
in ether, and melts at 63 ° C. It consists 
essentially of myricin, cerotic acid, and 
cerolein. When bleached, it forms the 
cera alba, when unbleached, the cera flava 
of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. China w., 
Chinese (insect) w. A hard, white, 
crystalline substance, consisting chiefly of 
ceryl cerotate, used in China and Japan 
medicinally and for making candles. It 
is the purified product of an insect {Coc- 
cus ceriferus) which deposits it on the 
twigs of Fraxinus chinensis. ear w. 
See cerumen, earth w., fossil w. See 
ozokerite. grave w. See adipocere. 
Japanese w., Japan w. A hard, waxy 
fat, derived from the stone fruits of sev- 
eral species of Rhus, consisting chiefly 



of palmatin. It occurs in commerce in 
hard, yellowish cakes or large, rectangu- 
lar blocks covered with a fine white ef- j 
florescence, and is used like beesw'. myr- 
ica w., myrtle w. Myrtleberry w., the 
bayberry tallow of commerce; a hard, 
green, or grayish yellow substance of res- 
inous smell, obtained from various spe- 
cies of Myrica. It is more brittle than 
beesw', is somewhat bitter, and is read- | 
ily saponifiable with the alkalis. It va- 
ries somewhat in composition. It is used 
with beesw' for candles, ocuba w. A 
fatty substance (sometimes confounded 
with myrtle w.) obtained from the fruits 
of Myristica ocuba; used like beesw'. 
paraffin w. See paraffin (1st def.). 
pulverulent w. See cera amylata, under 
cera. vegetable w. A waxy substance 
of vegetable origin, especially myrtle w. 
white w. See cera alba, under cera, U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph. yellow w. Beesw' ob- 
tained from comb without purification 
[U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. [Ang.-Sax., weax.1 
waxberry. See Myrica. 
way. 1. A road or path. 2. A manner or 
method, dry w. In chemistry, the em- 
ployment of heat for liquefaction and 
chemical heat, wet w. In chemistry, 
the employment of liquid solvents for 
chemical tests. 
weak'ness. Lack of physical or mental 

force. 
weaning (ween'ing). The discontinuance 

of the nursing of a child. 
Weber's law. The 1. that "when a stimu- 
lus is continually increased the smallest 
increase of sensation which we can ap- 
preciate remains the same, if the propor- 
tion of the increase of stimulus to the 
whole stimulus remains the same." W's 
guaiac turpentine test for occult 
blood, see in appendix, page 907. W's 
test. A test for the hearing power. A 
vibrating tuning fork is placed on the 
vertex, and the patient observes whether 
the sound appears more or less loud by 
the ear under examination when it is 
stopped by the finger. 
web-fin'ger. Two fingers joined by an ab- 
normal extension of the web between the 
base of the fingers. 
wedge. 1. A solid block two of the oppo- 
site sides of which slope to a narrow edge. 
2. A piece of soft rubber or strands of 
silk to be inserted between two teeth to 
force them apart. [Old Eng., wegge, 
wigge, wege.~\ 
Weich'selbaum's diplococcus. See Dip- 
lococcus intracellulars, under diplococcus. 
[Anton Weichselbaum, Austrian patholo- 
gist, born 1845.] 
Weigert's theory. A theory explaining 
the formation of antitoxins and other an- 
tibodies by the general law of regenera- 
tion of the molecular groups of a cell, 
known as receptors, and their formation 
in excess owing to continuous stimulation 
by doses of a toxin. Ehrlich's theory is 
a continuation of this fundamental law. 
[Karl Weigert, German pathologist, 1843- 
1904-] 
weight (wat). 1. That property of matter 



WEIGHTS AND MEASURES 881 WIDAL'S AGGLUTINATION TEST 



(due to the force of gravitation) in virtue 
of which it tends to fall toward the earth. 
2. The amount of such tendency to down- 
ward motion, atomic w. The w. of an 
atom of an elementary substance com- 
pared with that of hydrogen as unity. 
curve of w. A graphic representation 
of the different w's of the human body 
at different ages, molecular w. The 
w. of a molecule of a substance as com- 
pared with that of an atom of hydrogen. 

weights and measures, table of; see 
in appendix, pages 941, 942, 943. 

Weil's disease (wll). Syn.: febrile jaun- 
dice. An acute infectious inflammation of 
the gall-ducts with jaundice and an en- 
larged spleen. Infectious jaundice. 
[.Adolf Weil, German physician, born 
1848.] 

Weissmann's fibers. F's within the mus- 
cle-spindle. 

Welcher's angle. See nasal angle, under 
angle. 

wen. A sebaceous cyst commonly occur- 
ring on the scalp. ' [Old Eng., wen, 
wenne, from Ang.-Sax., wen, waen.1 

Wenzeirs ergotin. A preparation con- 
taining a mixture of alkaloids. 

Wernecke's commissure. The c. of the 
lemniscus; a tract of nerve fibers extend- 
ing from the raphe of the tegmentum 
obliquely outward and forward. 

Wernich's ergotin. (Liquid.) A dialyzed 
extract of ergot in the form of a reddish 
brown, syrupy liquid. 

West'berg's disease. See white spot dis- 
ease, under disease. [Friedrich West- 
berg, German physician, of the 19th cen- 
tury.] 

West'phal's sign. Absence of the knee- 
jerk. [Karl Friedrich Otto Westphal; 
German neurologist, 1833- 1890.] 

Weyl's reaction for creatinin. Con- 
sists in treating a solution of the material 
to be tested with a fresh solution of so- 
dium nitroprussiate and then adding a 
trace of caustic soda solution. A tran- 
sient red solution is obtained, which, if 
creatinin is present, becomes yellow on 
standing. Upon boiling with dilute acetic 
acid Prussian blue is formed. [Theodor 
Weyl, German chemist, 1851-1913.] 

Wharton's duct. Syn. : submaxillary duct. 
The d. of the sublingual gland, about 2 in. 
long, which opens into the mouth at the 
side of the frenum linguae. W's jelly. 
The gelatinous connective tissue of the 
umbilical cord. [Thomas Wharton, Eng- 
lish physician and anatomist, 161 0-1673.] 

wheal (hwel). An elevation of the skin, 
usually of transient duration, of a round- 
ish, oval, linear, or irregular shape, pink- 
ish in color except during the height of 
its development, when at the center it 
becomes pale or blanched. [Old Eng., 
wheel, a pimple.] 

Wheatstone's bridge. See under bridge. 
W's mirror stereoscope. A s. which 
consists of two plane mirrors joined 
together at right angles, in which 
are reflected the projected images corre- 
sponding to the right and left eye, which 
are placed at the limit of distinct vision 



in front of the mirrors at an angle of 45 
to their reflecting surface. The two eyes 
then see the reflected images united at 
one point. [Charles Wheat stone, English 
physicist, 1 802-1875.] 

wheel and axle joint. See trochoid ar- 
ticulation, under articulation. 

whey (hwa). The watery part, of milk 
remaining after the separation of the but- 
ter and casein, alum w. A preparation 
made by boiling cow's milk, adding grad- 
ually powdered alum, removing the clot, 
and straining, wine w. A mixture of 
milk and Rhine wine. [Dut, wei, whey.] 

whiskey (hwis'ke). Spiritus frumenti, an 
alcoholic beverage obtained by the dis- 
tillation of an infusion of fermented 
grain; a liquid of peculiar taste and odor, 
nearly colorless when freshly prepared, but 
acquiring by age from charred barrel or 
coloring matter, a tint varying from light 
amber to a yellowish brown. Sp. gr., 917 
to 930. It contains about 50 per cent, by 
weight of alcohol. The U. S. Ph. requires 
that w. be at least 4 years old. blended 
w. A mixture of new and old w's. blue 
grass w. W. made in Kentucky, the 
''Blue Grass State." Bourbon w. A 
corn w. originally made in Bourbon 
County, Kentucky, corn w. W. manu- 
factured from maize. Irish w. W. 
made in Ireland from malt and raw grain. 
rye w. W. made from rye. Scotch w. 
W. made in Scotland from malted grain, 
usually barley. The smoky flavor is due 
to the peat and turf fires used in drying 
the grain. [Irish, usquebaugh.] 

whis'per. A sound uttered by the voice 
without sonant breath, cavernous w. 
In auscultation the direct transmission of 
whispered words through a cavity, -as 
through a speaking tube. 

whites. A popular term for leukorrhea. 

white spot disease. See under disease. 

white swel'ling. Tuberculous arthritis of 
the knee-joint. 

whiting (hwi'ting). A purified calcium 
carbonate prepared from chalk by pul- 
verization and decantation. 

whitlow (hwit'lo). See paronychia, mel- 
anotic w. Melanotic sarcoma having the 
appearance of a w. with a faint border of 
melanotic tissue. Morvan's w. See un- 
der Morvan. [Prov. Eng., whickflazv, 
from which, quick, + flaw, a defect.] 

whoop (hwoop). The peculiar crowing 
sound which occurs during inspiration in 
a paroxysm of whooping cough. 

whoop'ing-cough. See pertussis. 

Widal's agglutination test. A test for 
typhoid fever, performed by adding 1 
part of blood serum of a suspected case 
to 24 parts of distilled water and add- 
ing 1 platinum loopful of this mixture 
to a 24 hour motile peptone culture of 
the typhoid bacillus on a clean cover 
slip. ' This is placed drop downwards 
in a hollow glass slide and usually dur- 
ing some part of the course of the dis- 
ease, the diluted serum of a typhoid pa- 
tient will cause agglutination or clump- 
ing of the bacilli with cessation of their 
motility. This is called a positive reac- 



WIGGER'S ERGOTIN 



882 



WORMIAN BONES 



tion for typhoid fever. W's reaction 
for xanthin. A reaction which consists 
of treating the substance to be tested with 
chlorin water and a trace of nitric acid 
and evaporating to dryness on the water 
bath. A yellow spot thus obtained turns 
red upon the addition of ammonia if 
xanthin is present. 

Wigger's ergotin. (Pure, dried.) A dried 
extract of ergot purified by means of 
alcohol. 

wind. i. Moving air, a current of air. 2. 
See flatus, electric w. That form of 
current from a static electrical machine, 
which, striking the person, causes a sen- 
sation as if a gentle breeze were blowing 
upon the part. 

wind'pipe. See trachea.^ 

wine. 1. The fermented juice of the grape, 
also of currants, etc. 2. W. holding a 
medicinal substance in solution. Bur- 
gundy w. Red or white w. from Bur- 
gundy in France. It is one of the strong- 
est of the light wines, heavy w's. W's 
containing more than 12 per cent, by 
weight of alcohol, such as sherry, port, 
and Madeira, high w's. Commercial 
ethyl alcohol, light oil of w. A mix- 
ture of etherin and etherol; a light yel- 
low oily liquid of aromatic odor, derived 
from heavy oil of wine by heating with 
water or alkalis, light w's. W's con- 
taining less than 12 per cent, by weight 
of alcohol, such as Rhine w., Sauterne, 
claret, or Burgundy, low w. The weak- 
ly alcoholic distillate first obtained in the 
preparation of whisky. Madeira w. A 
strong w. from the island of Madeira 
having an aromatic, nutlike taste. It 
contains about 15^ per cent, of alcohol. 
Malaga w. A sweet Spanish w. from 
the region of Malaga, containing about 
13 % per cent, of alcohol. Moselle w. 
W. from the district along the river Mo- 
selle in Germany, containing about 12 
per cent, by volume of alcohol, mulled 
w. W. to which eggs and spices have 
been added, and the w. then heated, port 
W. A red or, sometimes, white w. from 
Oporto in Portugal, containing from 15.82 
to nearly 18 per cent, of alcohol, red w. 
See vinum rubrum, under vinum. sherry 
W. A white or brown w. from the 
neighborhood of Xeres, in Spain, con- 
taining from 16.34 to 18.66 per cent, of 
alcohol. The Br. Ph. demands 16 per 
cent. spirit of W. Ethyl alcohol. 
white w. See vinum album, under vinum. 
[Ang.-Sax., win.'] 

wing. Any broad expanded structure or 
process resembling a bird's w. or occupy- 
ing some analogous position. See ala. 
ceratohyal w. The lesser cornua of 
the hyoid bone, greater w. of the 
sphenoid hone. See alae magnae, un- 
der ala. lesser w's of the sphenoid 
hone. See alae parvae, under ala. w's 
of the sacrum. See alae of the sacrum, 
under ala. [Mid. Eng., winge, wing.] 

Winslow's foramen. The space between 
the larger and smaller peritoneal cavities. 
W's ligament. See posterior ligament of 
the knee-joint, under ligament. [Jacques 



Bcnigne Winslow', Danish anatomist, 
1669-1760.] 

wintergreen (win'ter-gren). 1. A plant 
of the genus Pyrola (including Chima- 
phila). 2. Gaultheria procumbens. 3. 
The genus Vinca. common w. Pyrola 
minor, oil of w. See oleum gaultheriae, 
under Gaultheria. '■ 

wir'ing. Fastening by means of wire. 

Wirsung's duct. See pancreatic duct, un- 
der duct. 

wis'dom tooth. See under tooth. , - 

wistarin (wis' tar-in). A poisonous crys- 
tallizable glucosid. obtained from the bark 
of Wistaria chinensis. . 

witch hazel. See Hamamelis. 

with'ers. The ridge on a horse's back 
extending from the root of the neck to 
between the shoulder blades; formed by 
the prominent spinous processes of the 
first eight or ten dorsal vertehrae. 

wolffian. Investigated by or named for 
Kaspar Friedrick Wolff, a Russian embry- 
ologist, i 733-1 794. 

wolfsbane .(wolf s'ban). 1. A plant of the 
genus Aconitum, especially Aconitum ly- 
coctonum and Aconitum napellus. 2. 
Arnica montana. 3. Veratrum viride. 

womb (woom). See uterus. [Old Eng., 
i&ambe, from Gothic, wamba, belly.] 

wood spirits. See methyl alcohol,, under 
alcohol. 

wood-ticks. Temporary parasites on 
man. Their bites produce wheals with 
central punctures with itching. 

wool. The hair of sheep. It consists chief- 
ly of keratin, one of the, classes of pro- 
teins. Holmgren's w's. See under 
Holmgren. 

wool- sort' er's disease. See anthrax. 

woorali, woorara, woorari (woo'ral-e, 
woo'rah-rah, woo'rah-re). See curare. 

word blind'ness. See aphasia. 

word deafness. See aphasia. 

worm. 1. A small, limbless, creeping ani- 
mal such as a member of the phyla Pla- 
tyhelminthes , Nemathelminthes, or Annu- 
lata. 2. The median portion of the cere- 
bellum, as distinguished from its hemi- 
spheres, bladder w. See Cysticercus. 
hot w. The larva of the genus Oestrus. 
flesh w. See comedo, gourd w. An 
old term for a distoma. guinea w. See 
Filaria medinensis, under Filaria. . hair- 
headed w. See Trichocephalus. hooked 
w's. The Uncinariae. long round w. 
See 1 Ascaris lumbricoides, under Ascaris. 
long thread w. See Trichocephalus 
dispar. palisade w. See Sclerostoma 
equinum, under Sclerostoma, and Eustron- 
gylus gigas, under Eustrongylus. pin w. 
See Oxyuris vermicularis, under Oxyuris. 
round w. See Ascaris lumbricoides, 
under Ascaris. tapew. See tenia. 
thread w. Any w. of threadlike appear- 
ance, especially Oxyuris vermicularis. 
wheal w. See Leptus autumnalis, under 
Leptus, and Sarcoptes scabei, under Sar- 
coptes. whip w. See Trichocephalus 
dispar, under Trichocephalus. [Ang.-Sax., 
wyrm, snake.] 

worm'ian bones. See under bone. [0. 
Worm, a Danish physician.] 



WORM -MULL EFTS TEST 



XANTHOMA 



Worm-MUller's test for glycosuria. A 

filtered solution of 2.5 grams of cupric 
sulphate in 100 c.c. of distilled water and 
a filtered solution of 10 grams of po- 
tassiosodic tartrate apd 4 grams of so- 
dic hydrate in 100 c.c. of distilled water 
are used. Five c.c. of clear urine is. 
mixed with 2.5 c.Cv. of the second and 1.5 
to 3 c.c. of the first solution, and boiled. 
If sugar is present, cuprous hydrate is 
formed. 

worm'seed. 1. Santonica or one of the 
plants yielding it 2. Chenopodium aw- 
thelminthicum or its seed. 3. Erysimum 
cheiranthoides. 

worm'wood. 1. Artemisia absinthium and 
other species of Artemisia. 2. Of the 
U. S. Ph., 1890, the leaves and tops of 
Artemisia absinthium. 

wound (woond). A division of the soft 
parts of the body by a mechanical force 
applied externally. In legal medicine, 
any lesion of the body resulting from ex- 
ternal violence, whether accompanied or 
not with rupture of the skin or mucous 
membrane, complicated w. A w. ac- 
companied by great hemorrhage, pain, or 
the presence of a foreign body, con- 
tused w. A w. produced by contusion. 



flesh w. A w. involving only skin and 
superficial muscular layer, gunshot w. 
A w. inflicted by firearms, incised w. 
A cut produced by a sharp-edged instru- 
ment, lacerated w. A w. produced by 
tearing, open w. A w. that has free ex- 
ternal communication, poisoned w. A w. 
to which poison has gained access, punc- 
tured w. A more or less deep w. with 
but little laceration of the skin; produced 
by a thrust with a sharp instrument, an 
animal's horn or tooth, etc. simple w. 
A w. in which the parts are only divided, 
as distinguished from a complicated w. 
subcutaneous w. A w. in which the 
external opening is very small. [Old 
Eng., wound, wonde, from Ang.-Sax., 
i zvinnan, wunnen, to strive, to suffer.] 

Wrigh'tia antidysente'rica. See Hoiar- 
rhena amtidysenterica, under Holar- 
rhena. 

wrightin (rit'in). See conessin. 

Wrisberg's ganglion. See superior car- 
diac ganglion, under ganglion. 

wrist. The carpus; the part between the 
hand and forearm, w. drop. See under 
drop. 

writer's cramp. See under cramp. 

wry neck. See torticollis. 



X 



xanol (za'nol). A proprietary prepara- 
tion, consisting of caffein and sodium sal- 
icylate. 

xanthalin (zan'tha-lin). An alkaloid, C37- 
H36N2O9, found in opium. It has no ther- 
apeutic value. 

xanthelasma (zan-thel-as'mah). Another 
name for xanthoma. [Gr., xanthos, yel- 
low, + elasma, a lamina.] 

xanthelasmoidea (zan-thel-as-moy'de-ah) . 
Another name for urticaria pigmentosa. 
[Gr., xanthos, yellow, + elasma, lamina, 
+ eidos, resemblance.] 

xanthic (zan'thik). 1. Yellow. 2. Derived 
from xanthin. x. oxid. See xanthin. 
[Gr., xanthos, yellow.] 

xanthin (zan'thin). 1. 2-6 dioxpurin, C5- 
EUN4O2, a substance occurring in the 
urine, in the serum of the blood, in mus- 
cular tissue, in the liver, spleen, thymus 
gland, pancreas, and brain, and patholog- 
ically as a constituent of xanthic calculi. 
x. "bases. See purin bases. x. oxi- 
dase. Same as xantho-oxidase. [Gr., 
xanthos, yellow.] 

Xanthium (zan'the-um). Cocklebur; a ge- 
nus of the Compositae. X. spinosum. 
Bathurst bur, spiny clotbur; perhaps a na- 
tive of Chili. It is a tonic and a febri- 
fuge. X. strumarium, X. vulgare. 
Small burdock, cocklebur; a widely spread 
species containing a yellow dye and prob- 
able a glucosid, xanthostrumarin. [Gr., 
xanthion, from xanthos, yellow.] 

xanthiuria (zan-the-u're-ah). A condition 
of urine in -which xanthic oxid is de- 



posited. [Gr., xanthos, yellow, + ouron, 
urine.] 

xanthochroia (zan-tho-kroy'ah). See xan- 
thoderma. [Gr., xanthos, yellow, + 
chroia, the skin.] 

xanthochromia (zan-tho-kro'mi-ah). Yel- 
low patches occurring in the skin. The 
condition resembles xanthoma, but with- 
out the nodules or plates. [Gr., xanthos, 
yellow, + chroma, color.] 

xanthocreatinin (zan"tho-kre-at'in-in). A 
poisonous alkaloid, C5H10N4O, obtained 
from fresh beef. It produces lassitude, 
sleepiness, vomiting, and purgation. [Gr., 
xanthos, yellow, + creatinine 

xanthoderma (zan-tho-der'mah). Yellow- 
ness of the skin. [Gr., xanthos, yellow, 
+ derma, the skin.] 

xanthogen (zan'tho-jen). The radicle, 
CS2OC2H5, of xanthic acid. [Gr., xan- 
thos, yellow, + gennan, to engender.] 

xanthoglobulin (zan"tho-glob'u-lin). A 
substance found by Scherer in the liver 
and pancreas; now known to be identical 
with hypoxanthin. [Gr., xanthos, yellow, 
+ Lat., globulus, a globule.] 

xanthoma (zan-tho'mah). Syn. : mollus- 
cum cholesterique. A disease of the 
skin consisting of chamois-yellow plates 
or nodules embedded in the corium. 
x. chromia. See xanthochromia. x. 
diabeticorum. A form of x. occurring 
nearly always in association with dia- 
betes and characterized by an eruption of 
x. lesions, which arise from inflammatory 
papules, x. multiplex. Syn.: x. tu- 



XANTHO-OXYDASE 



884 



XIMENIA 



berosum. The lesions in this form of x. 
are nodular instead of fiat, otherwise they 
are like those of x. planum, x. planum. 
Roughly rectangular chamois-yellow 

plates embedded in the corium. They 
are from % to y 2 an inch in their long 
diameter, situated on the eyelids, with 
the long diameter parallel to the margin, 
slightly, if at all, elevated, and soft to 
the touch. [Gr., xanthos, yellow, + oma, 
tumor.] 

xantho- oxydase (zan"tho-oks'id-as). An 
enzyme found in many organs, extracts 
from which have the property of convert- 
ing hypoxanthin into xanthin and xanthin 
into uric acid. 

xanthophane (zan'tho-fan). A yellowish 
fat obtained from the cones of the retina. 
[Gr., xanthos, yellow, -f- phainein, to 
show.] 

xanthophyll (zan'tho-fil). The yellow col- 
oring matter of plants. [Gr., xanthos, 
yellow, + phyllon, a leaf.] 

xanthopic'rin, xanthopic'rite. i. See 
berberin. 2. The aromatic principle in 
the bark of Xanthoxylum caribbaeum. 3. 
A bitter astringent crystalline substance 
in the root of Xanthoxylon tematum. 
[Gr., xanthos, yellow, + pikros, pungent.] 

xanthoplasma (zan-tho-plas'mah). See 
xanthoma. 

xanthopsia (zan-thop'se-ah). A disturb- 
ance of vision in which objects appear 
yellow. [Gr., xanthos, yellow, + ops is, 
vision.] 

Xanthorrhiza (zan-thor-ri'zah). A genus 
of the Ranunculaceae. X. apiifolia, X. 
simplicissima, X. tinctoria. North 
American yellow root. The root, for- 
merly in the secondary list of the U. S. 
Ph., may be used as a simple tonic. The 
bark of the stem has the same proper- 
ties. [Gr., xanthos, yellow, + riza, a 
root.] 

xanthose (zan'thos). A yellow pigment 
found in cancers, usually forming a fatty 
or opalescent infiltration without any 
trace of a preceding extravasation of 
blood. 

xaiithoxylene (zan-thok'sil-en). A vola- 
tile oil, C10H16, obtained from the fruit 
of Xanthoxylum alatum. 

xanthoxylin (zan-thok'sil-in). 1. A slightly 
aromatic crystalline substance, C20H24O8, 
obtained from the fruit of Xanthoxylum 
alatum. 2. A preparation made in North 
America from Xanthoxylum fraxineum or 
Xanthoxylum carolinianum. 

Xanthoxylon, Xanthoxylum (zan-thok'- 
sil-on, zan-thok'sil-um). 1. A genus of 
the Rutaceae. Most of the plants of the 
division are aromatic and pungent. 2. 
Of the U. S. Ph., the bark of X. ameri- 
canum (northern prickly ash) or of Fa- 
gara clava Herculis (southern prickly 
ash). X. americanum. See X. fraxi- 
neum. X. carolinianum. 1. See X. 
clava, 2. A species found in the South- 
ern States. The bark has properties like 
those of X. fraxineum. X. clava (Her- 
culis), X. clavatum. 1. Hercules's 
club. The aromatic and astringent bark 
contains berberin and is used like that 



of X. aromaticum. 2. See X. fraxineum. 
X. fraxineum. Toothache tree; a 
North American species. The capsules 
and leaves smell like oil of lemon. The 
bark, with that of X. carolinianum, con- 
stitutes the x. of the U. S. Ph. It is diu- 
retic, diaphoretic, and stimulant. The 
powder is also used topically as an irri- 
tant. The bark is chewed for odontalgia. 
[Gr., xanthos, yellow, + xylon, w*ood.] 

xaxa (zaz'ksah). A trade name for acetyl 
salicylic acid. 

xenogenous (ze-noj'en-us). Produced by 
a foreign substance or organism origin- 
ating outside of the body. [Gr., xenos, 
strange, + gennan, to produce.] 

xenon (ze'non). A chemical element 
found in extremely small quantities in 
the atmosphere. Atomic weight, 0.128. 
Symbol X. [Gr., xenos, strange.] 

Xenops'ylla. An insect of the order si- 
phonaptera and family Pulicidae. X. 
cheopis. The rat flea which transmits 
bubonic plague. 

xenosite (zen'o-sit). A parasite when in 
its intermediate host or lodged in an or- 
gan other than that in which it will event- 
ually breed. [Gr., xenos, a stranger, + 
sit os, food.] 

xerase (ze'ras). A mixture of specially 
prepared beer yeast, dextrose, white bole 
and nutritive salts. It is used as an ab- 
sorbent and antiseptic in inflammation and 
ulceration of the vaginal and cervical 
mucous membranes. 

xeroderma (ze-ro-der'mah). A cutaneouf 
affection characterized by dryness of the 
skin. x. ichthyoides. See ichthyosis. 
x. pigmentosum. Syn. : melanosis pro- 
gressiva. A disease of the skin, usually 
beginning in childhood and occurring 
in family groups, characterized at first 
by the development of an abundant crop 
of freckles accompanied by atrophic 
changes in the skin and later by the 
appearance of malignant growths. In 
its later manifestations it resembles the 
extreme forms of senile atrophy of the 
skin. The lesions are commonly on the 
exposed parts of the body and generally 
appear early in childhood. [Gr., xeros, 
dry, -f- derma, the skin.] 

xeroform (ze'ro-form). Bismuth tribrom- 
carbolate, approximately, BioOatCeEbBrs- 
OH), a substitute for iodoform. 

xerophthalmia, xerophthalmus (ze-rof- 
thal'me-ah, ze-rof-thal'mus). Xerosis of 
the conjunctiva, which is rough, thick- 
ened, and dry. It follows long-continued 
and severe conjunctivitis. [Gr., xeros, 
dry, + ophthalmos, the eye.] 

xeroplasta (ze-ro-plas'tah). Of Schultz, 
morbid states characterized by suppressed 
or defective secretion, including atrophy, 
sterility, agalactia, anuria, marasmus, etc. 
[Gr., xeros, dry, + plassein, to mold.]^ 

xero'sis. Another name for ichthyosis 
Bacillus xerosis. A member of the 
diphtheria group. [Gr., xeros, dry.] 

xerotic (ze-rot'ik). Drying, desiccant. 

Ximenia (zi-me'ne-ah). A genus of the 
Olacineae. X. americana. False san- 
dalwood. The wood is used in place of 



XINOL 



885 YOUNG-HELMHOLTZ THEORY 



sandalwood. The root, bark, and leaves 
. are purgative. IF. Ximenes, a Spanish 
naturalist.] 

xinol (zi'nol). A mixture of zinc acetate 
and albumin naphthosulphonate, used top- 
ically in gonorrhea. 

xiphoid (zi'foyd). Sword-shaped, ensi- 
form. x. process. See ensiform carti- 
lage, under cartilage. [Gr., xiphos, 
sword, + eidos, resemblance.] 

x-rays. See Rontgen rays, under Rontgen, 

xylene (zi'len). Dimethyl-benzene, CoH-t- 
(CH3)2, known in three isomeric liquid 
forms. [Gr., xylon, wood.] 

xyleiiin (zi'len-in). A poison resembling 
etherin extracted by xylol from the tu- 
bercle bacillus. 

xylenobacillin (zi"len-o-bas-sil'in). See 
xylenin. 

xylidin (zi'lid-in). A substance, CgH3- 
(CH3)2NH2, known in six isomeric forms. 
Commercial x. is a mixture of several of 
the forms, x. red. A red dye made by 



mixing anilin and x. It closely resem- 
bles rosanilin. 

xyloidin (zi-loy'din). A substance (CoHo- 
(NC>2)05, obtained by the action of nitric 
acid on starch. An explosive. [Gr., xy- 
lon, wood, + eidos, resemblance.] 

xylol (zi'lol). See xylene. 

xylon (zi'lon). i. Wood. 2. The genus 
Gossypiam. 3. Of Berzelius, a substance, 
C12H22O11, identical with wood cellulose 
and the shell tissue of fruit stones. [Gr., 
xylon.] 

xylose (zi'los). One of the simple sugars 
(pentose), CH 2 OH(CHOH) 3 CHO, found 
widely distributed in plant life. 

xylostein (zi-los'te-in). A bitter principle 
obtained from the poisonous berries of 
Lonicera xylosteum. 

xylyl (zi'lil). The radicle of xylene, G>H3.- 
(CH 3 ) 2 . 

xylylacetamid (zi"lil-as-et-am'id). The 
substance, QH9.NH.C2H3O (or CgH 3 - 
(CH 3 ) 2 .NH.C 2 H 3 0). 



Y. Chemical symbol for the element yt- 
trium. 

ya'bin. An alkaloid obtained from yaba 
(the bark of Andira excelsa). 

yar'row. See Achillea. 

yaws. Syn. : frambesia, gatlor, kwena, 
lupani, momba, ogodo, pian, polypapilloma, 
An African term, meaning literally 
a raspberry, for frambesia; in the 
sing., yaw, a single efflorescence of the 
disease. "Daddy," "fadee," "grande," 
"mama," "master," "moder," and 
"mother" y. are the large tubercles oc- 
curring in the course of the eruption, 
often at the seat of inoculation. A spe- 
cific infectious disease occurring in trop- 
ical countries, which is characterized by 
more or less constitutional disturbance 
and by the development in the skin of 
reddish tubercles, capped by a cheesy 
crust. 

Yb. Chemical symbol for the element yt- 
terbium. 

yeast (yest). A semifluid, viscid, floccu- 
lent scum forming on the surface of a 
saccharine juice when it is in a state of 
vinous fermentation. Y. is composed 
chiefly of Saccharomyces. Ordinary y. 
is beer y. beer y. The ferment (see 
Saccharomyces cerevisiae) obtained in 
brewing beer. It is insoluble in water or 
alcohol, has a dirty yellowish color, a bit- 
ter taste, and a sourish odor. Its ulti- 
mate composition, according to Schloss- 
berger, is carbon 49.9 per cent., hydrogen 
6.6 per cent., nitrogen 12.1 per cent., and 
oxygen 31.4 per cent. If separated from 
its nitrogenous principle, it becomes inert 
as a ferment. It has been used as an ex- 
ternal stimulating poultice, also topically 
as a remedy for leukorrhea. bottom y. 
The y. that settles when fermentation is 



restrained by cold. top y. The y. 
formed on the surface of fermenting liq- 
uids, y's in examination of stomach 

contents, see in appendix, page 904. 
y. plant. The genus Saccharomyces, 
especially Saccharomyces cerevisiae. y. 
poultice. See cataplasma fermenti, un- 
der fermentum. [Ang.-Sax., gist; Old 
High Ger., jesan, ferment.] 

yellow. Of a color resembling that of 
gold; as a n., a y. color or pigment, also 
anything of a y. color; as a n., in the pi., 
y's, jaundice, more particularly in horses, 
cattle, and sheep, y. spot. An area 
surrounding and including the fovea cen- 
tralis in the retina which has a slightly 
yellow color. Frequently used, therefore, 
to designate the area of distinct vision 
or central vision, although the designa- 
tion is made preferably by the limits of 
the fovea centralis. [Ang.-Sax., geolo, 
geolu.] 

yer'ba san'ta. See Eriodictyon. 

Yer'sin's se'rum. A serum employed in 
the treatment of bubonic plague. 

yohimbin (yo-him'bin). An alkaloid ob- 
tained from the bark of the yohimbehoa 
tree. It is an aphrodisiac and is some- 
times used as an anesthetic. 

yolk (yok). See vitellus. y. rest. In em- 
bryology, the residual internal mass of 
segmentation spheres, y. sac. The em- 
bryonic vesicle, y. stalk. That portion 
of the y. sac that connects the latter with 
the embryo. [Ang.-Sax., geolca, geolu, 
yellow.] 

Young -Helm'holtz color theory. The 
theory of color vision, devised by Young 
and expanded by Helmholtz. It assumes 
that there are three fundamental color 
sensations: red, green, violet, and corre- 
sponding to these, three photochemical 



YOUNG'S RULE 



886 



ZINC 



substances in the retina. Each of these, 
if acted upon alone, gives the correspond- 
ing fundamental color sensation. Other 
color sensations are due to a simul- 
taneous action of two or three of these 
substances. White is produced by equal 
stimulation of all three substances; black 
by entire absence of all stimulation. 

Young's rule. See under dosage. 

ytterbia (it-ter'be-ah). Ytterbium oxid. 

ytterbium (it-ter'be-um). A metallic ele- 
ment. Symbol, Yb. Atomic weight, 173. 
[From Ytterby, in Sweden.] 



yttrium (it'tre-um). A metallic element 
discovered at Ytterby, in Sweden, whence 
it derives its name. It occurs in very 
minute quantities. In compounds it acts 
as a trivalent radicle. Symbol, Y; atomic 
weight, 89. 

Yucca. A genus of plants of the order of 
Libiaceae, growing in Mexico; several of 
the species are called soap-root. It has 
been employed as a diuretic. 

Yvon's ergotin. A fluidextract of ergot, 
the menstruum being a dilute solution of 
tartaric acid. 



Zea (ze'ah). 1. A genus of grasses. 2. 
[Of the U. S. Ph.] Cornsilk, stigmata 
maydis. Z. mais. Z. maiz, Z mays. 

Indian corn, maize; probably indigenous 
to tropical America. The male flowers 
(tassel) were formerly used in diseases 
of the urinary organs. The fresh styles 
and stigmas [zea, U. S. Ph.], are mildly 
diuretic. The fluidextract is official in the 
U. S. Ph. [Gr., zea, zeia.~\ 

zedoary (zed'o-a-re). Long z. and round 
z., also the plants yielding them, long z. 
The aromatic rhizome of the Curcuma ze- 
rumbet. It is bitter, pungent, and some- 
what camphoraceous in taste, and is used 
as a tonic and carminative, round z. A 
rhizome resembling long z., but occur- 
ring usually in small sections having a 
heart-shaped outline. It is the product 
of Curcuma aromatica, or, according to 
some, of Kaempferia rotunda. It is said 
to be less spicy than long z. [Lat., ze- 
doaria.~\ 

zein (ze'in). A crystalline proteid prepared 
from maize. 

Zeiss's glands. Small sebaceous g's which 
open into follicles of the eyelashes, and 
which serve to lubricate the latter. 

zenkerism (zen'ker-izm). A peculiar form 
of degeneration, allied to coagulation 
necrosis, described by Zenker as occur- 
ring in the voluntary muscles in typhoid 
fever. 

Zen'ker's degeneration. See zenker- 
ism. 

zeoscope (ze'o-skop). An apparatus for 
determining the alcoholic strength of a 
liquid, zero marking the boiling point of 
pure water and 100 that of absolute alco- 
hol. [Gr., zein, to boil, + skopein, to 
examine.] 

zerumbet (ze-rum'bet). 1. Zingiber z., 
or its root stock (z. root). 2. A section 
of the genus Zingiber. 3. The genus 
Curcuma, especially Curcuma z. 4. The 
genus Alpinia. 

ze'sis. Ebullition. 

zestocausis (zes-to-kaw'sis). Cauterization 
with steam. [Gr., zestos, boiling hot, + 
kausis, a burning.] 

zestocautery (zes-to-kaw'ter-e). An ap- 
paratus for applying zestocausis. 



Ziehl-Neelsen method to stain tubercle 
bacillus in sputum, see in appendix, 
page 903. 

Ziehl's solution. The carbolfuchsin solu- 
tion employed to stain tubercle bacilli. 

zinc (zink). A hard, bluish white metal, 
malleable and ductile at a temperature of 
ioo° to 150 C., but brittle when heated 
above 200 C. Symbol, Zn; atomic weight, 
65.4; sp. gr., 6.9. List of poisons and 
their antidotes, see in appendix, page 939. 
aerated z. Z. carbonate, flowers of 
z. Z. oxid prepared by subjecting pure 
metallic z. to a bright red heat with 
access to the air. granulated z. 
Z. obtained in granulated masses by 
pouring the fused metal into cold water. 
precipitated z. carbonate. A basic z. 
carbonate prepared by precipitation from 
a solution of z. sulphate by the action of 
sodium carbonate. It varies in composi- 
tion according to the degree of concen- 
tration of the solutions and the tempera- 
ture at which precipitation occurs. It is 
a very fine white powder, devoid of taste 
and odor, and insoluble in alcohol and in 
water [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. z. acetate. 
A white crystalline substance Zn(C2Hs02)2 
+ H2O [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. z. alumi- 
nate. The compound AbZnO*. z'amid. 
A white amorphous substance, Zn(NH2)2. 
z. bromid. A white, granular deliques- 
cent powder, ZnBr2, of saline, metallic 
taste [U. S. Ph.]. z. carbonate. Nor- 
mal z. carbonate, ZnC03, occurs native 
in the impure form as calamine. It may 
also be prepared artificially. What is 
usually called z. carbonate is the precipi- 
tated zi carbonate, z. carbonate (pre- 
capitated) izinci carbonas praecipitatus, 
U. S. Ph.]. Hydrated zinc carbonate. 
z. chlorid. Butter of z.; a white deli- 
quescent crystalline substance, ZnCU, of 
caustic, metallic taste, acid reaction, and 
marked caustic properties. It is readily 
soluble in water and in alcohol izinci chlo- 
ridum, U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. z. ferrocy- 
anid. An amorphous white powder, Zn2- 
Fe(CN) + 3H 2 0. z. gallate. A white pre- 
cipitate obtained by boiling z. acetate with 
gallic acid. z. iodid. The compound 
ZnL, forming acicular crystals Izinci 



ZINCUM 



887 



ZONA 



iodidum, U. S. Ph.]. z. olcate. A prep- 
. aration made by dissolving i part of z. 
oxid in 8 parts of oleic acid, forming a 
soft, talclike white powder. It is used 
in hyperidrosis and various skin diseases. 
z. oleostearate. A creamlike compound 
of z. stearate with benzoinated liquid al- 
bolene; used as an antiseptic and protec- 
tive application [N. F., Br. Ph.]. z. oxid. 
A soft, white or yellowish white, amor- 
phous powder, ZnO, devoid of taste 
and odor and insoluble in water 
and in alcohol [sinci oxidum, U. 
S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. z. oxychlorid. A 
crystalline substance, ZnCl2.3ZnO + 4H20, 
obtained by the action of a strong solu- 
tion of z. chlorid on z. oxid. z. perman- 
ganate. Zn(Mn04)2+6H20; resembles 
potassium permanganate but is more ac- 
tive. It is used in urethritis, z. perox- 
id. The z. salt of hydrogen peroxid, be- 
ing a mixture containing not more than 
55 per cent, of z. oxid. It is used for the 
extemporaneous preparation of hydrogen 
peroxid. z. phenolsulphonate. A 
mildly antiseptic salt of z. (Zn(CeH5Gv 
S)2-|-8H20) [.zinci phenolsulphonas , U. S. 
Ph.]. z. phospliid. The compound 
Zn3P2, forming either crystalline frag- 
ments or a dark grayish powder, having 
a faint taste of phosphorus [zinci phos- 
phidum, U. S. Ph., 1890]. z. stearate. 
The compound Zn(CisH3502)2 [zinci 
stearas, U. S. Ph.]. z. sulphate. White 
vitriol (or white copperas), ZnSOi-j- 
7H2O, forming small, colorless, prismatic 
or acicular crystals having a saline metal- 
lic taste and acid reaction, soluble in about 
half its weight of water. It is used as 
an emetic and topically as an astringent 
[zinci sulphas, U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. z. 
sulphocarbolate \_Zinci stdphocarbolas, 
Br. Ph., 1898]. See z. phenolsulphonate. 
z. valerianate. The compound Zn(CoHs)- 
02)2, forming white scaly crystals, which 
have a faint odor of valerianic acid and 
a sweetish metallic taste [zinci valeras, 
U. S. Ph.; zinci valerianas, Br. Ph.]. 
[Lat., zincum.1 

rincum (zin'kum). See zinc [U. S. Ph.]. 
liquor zinci chlorati, liquor zinci 
chloridi. A solution of zinc chlorid, 
containing 50 per cent. [U. S. Ph.], or 
about 30 per cent. [Br. Ph.]; made by 
dissolving metallic zinc in hydrochloric 
acid and removing the impurities, un- 
guentum zinci. An ointment contain- 
ing 15 per cent, of zinc oxid and 85 
per cent, of benzoated lard [Br. Ph.]. 
unguentum zinci oleatis. An oint- 
ment of zinc oleate with soft white paraf- 
fin or petrolatum [Br. Ph.]. unguen- 
tum zinci oxidi. A 20 per cent, oint- 
ment of z. oxid with benzoated lard [U. 
S. Ph.]. unguentum zinci stearatis. 
An ointment containing 50 per cent, each 
of zinc, stearate, and white petrolatum 
[U. S. Ph.]. 

Zingiber (zin'jib-er). 1. A genus of plants 
of the Scitamineae. 2. The rhizome of 
Z. officinale. extractum zingiberis 
fluidum. Fluidextract of ginger [U. S. 
Ph.]. oleoresina zingiberis. A prepa- 



ration made by exhausting ginger with 
acetone and evaporating the acetone [U. 
S. Ph.]. syrupus zingerberis. Syrup 
of ginger [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. tinc- 
tura zingerberis. Tincture of ginger, 
20 per cent. [U. S. Ph.]; 10 per cent. 
[Br. Ph.]. trochisci zingerberis. Lo- 
zenges made of tincture of ginger with 
tragacanth and enough syrup of ginger. 
Z. officinale. A native probably of In- 
dia, but not known in its wild state; a 
plant cultivated in the tropics for its 
fleshy rhizome, which constitutes ginger. 
Ginger contains starch, a yellow, volatile 
oil belonging to the terpenes, and a pun- 
gent resinous principle; it is used as a 
stimulant, carminative, rubefacient, etc. 
[Lat., for ginger.] 

zingiberin (zin-jib'er-in). The oleoresin 
of ginger. 

zinziber (zin'zib-er). Ginger. 

zir'con. Native zirconium silicate. 

zirconate (zir'kon-at). A compound of 
zirconium oxid with the oxid of another 
element or radicle. 

zirconia (zir-ko'ne-ah). Zirconium oxid. 

zirconium (zir-ko'ne-um). A metallic 
element. Atomic weight, 91. Symbol, Zr. 

Zittmann's decoction. See decoctum sar- 
saparillae compositum, under sarsaparillae. 

Zizyphus (ziz'e-fus). A genus of shrubs 
or trees of the Rhamneae; in the pi., 
zizyphi, the fruits of Z. vulgaris. Z. vul- 
garis. A species found in the Orient, 
especially of Syria, cultivated in the Med- 
iterranean regions of Europe for its 
fruits. 

Zn.. Chemical symbol for the element zinc. 

zoetrope (zo'e-trop). The stroboscope; a 
toy in which a number of pictures, closely 
alike, yet varying progressively in cer- 
tain features, are brought into view in 
rapid succession by rotating a drumlike 
wheel in which they are laid, the effect 
being that the object portrayed seems 
to perform intrinsic movements; the pro- 
totype of the cinematoscope. [Gr., zoe, 
life, + trope, a turning.] 

zo'ism. The aggregate of vital functions 
and processes. [Gr., zoe, life.] 

Zollner's lines. A series of vertical par- 
allel lines which give the optical decep- 
tion of appearing to converge or diverge 
with reference to one another because of 
a series of short, oblique lines drawn 
across their course. The figure illus- 
trates our tendency to overvalue obtuse 
angles and to undervalue acute angles. 

zomidin (zom'id-in). An aromatic brown 
substance obtained from beef extract. 
[Gr., zomos, broth.] 

zomodmon (zo-mod'mon). A reddish- 
brown aromatic coloring matter obtained 
from flesh, bile, and other animal sub- 
stances. 

zomotherapy (zo-mo-ther'ap-e). Treat- 
ment by feeding with raw meat or its 
juices. [Gr., zomos, soup, + therapeia, 
medical treatment.] 

zona (zo'nah). See zone. z. arcuata. 
The middle section of the membrana 
basilaris. z. choriacea. The thickened 
margin of the membrana basilaris where 



ZONE 



sss 



ZOOLOGY 



it rests on the lamina spiralis ossea. z. 
denticulata. The z. choriacea and the 
z. interna of the basilar membrane, z. 
externa. That portion of the membrana 
basilaris that is external to the outer 
rods of Corti. z. fasciculata. The 
main portion of the cortex of the supra- 
renal capsule. It lies beneath the z. 
glomerulosa, and is composed of elongated 
and columnlike anastomosing groups of 
cells, z. ganglionaris. A large gan- 
glion layer in Rosenthal's canal, lying on 
the periphery of the modiolus, between 
the fibrous bundles of the latter and the 
spiral lamina. z. gloinerulosa. The 
layer of the suprarenal capsule next the 
fibrous capsule, forming the proper sub- 
stance of the body of the organ and con- 
sisting of oval or rounded masses of cells 
that are really the ends of cells of the 
z. fasciculata. z. herpetica. See herpes 
periscelis, under herpes, z. ignea. See 
zoster. z. ineerta. A layer of fine 
longitudinal nerve fibers, with a few scat- 
tered ganglion cells, immediately adjoin- 
ing the reticular formation, z. interna, 
z. levis. The portion of the membrana 
basilaris that is internal to the outer 
rods of Corti. z. orbicularis. A thick- 
ening of the capsular ligament of the hip 
joint corresponding to the margin of the 
acetabulum, z. pectinata. The exter- 
nal, finely striated section of the lamina 
spiralis membranacea. z. pellucida. 
The vitelline membrane, so-called on ac- 
count of its appearing as a broad trans- 
parent band lying between the opaque 
yolk substance within and the granular 
cells of the discus proligerus which adhere 
to it externally. When moderately mag- 
nified it appears homogeneous, but under 
a high power it exhibits a striated ap- 
pearance as if it were porous, z. per- 
forata. The inner division of the lamina 
spiralis membranacea. which is perforated 
in numerous places for the passage of the 
fibers of the cochlear nerve, z. radiata. 
The subepithelial coat of the ovarian 
ovum, made up of a layer of columnar 
cells, belonging to the discus proligerus. 
z. reticularis. The deepest layer of the 
cortex of the suprarenal capsule. Here 
the columns of cells disappear, only round 
groups remaining in between the septal 
connective tissue. [Gr., zone, belt, gir- 
dle.] 
zone. A belt or girdle, a circular band 
differing from the surface carrying it. 
boundary z. The part of the medulla 
of the kidney next the cortex. In it the 
groups of blood vessels and uriniferous 
tubules alternate. ciliary z. A thin, 
transparent membrane which begins with 
a serrated margin on the ciliary proc- 
esses, and extends inward nearly to the 
equator of the lens, where it is intimately 
connected with the anterior capsule. 
Microscopically it consists of slight, 
sharply denned fibers connected by a deli- 
cate intercellular substance. epilep- 
togenic z. A z. comprising certain 
motor tracts in the cerebral cortex arti- 
ficial irritation of which gives rise to 



epileptoid convulsions. hysterogenic 
z's. Hypersensitive areas in various por- 
tions of the bodj- pressure on which pro- 
duces symptoms of hysteria, interme- 
diate z. Of Guillard. the active z. of 
tissue immediately surrounding the cen- 
tral region of parenchyma in the stem of 
monocotyledonous plants. internal z. 
of the lenticular nucleus. A z. adja- 
cent to the internal capsule, with which 
it is connected by transverse white fibers, 
z's of the lenticular nucleus. Three 
laminae consisting of masses of gray 
matter separated by white bundles (med- 
ullary laminae), z's of the uterus. 
Three z's into which R. Barnes divides the 
inner surface of the gravid uterus, with 
reference to the implantation of the pla- 
centa, designated the fundal z., the merid- 
ional z., and the cervical z. z. of Zinn. 
See ciliary z. [Gr., zone, from zonnunai, 
to gird.] 

zonesthesia (zo-nes-the'se-ah). See girdle 
sensation, under sensation. [Gr., zone, a 
girdle, + aisthesis, sensation.] 

zon'ule. A small zone. z. of Zinn. See 
ciliary zone, under zone. [Lat., zonula, 
dim. of zona, girdle.] 

zooaniylon (zo-o-am'il-on). See amyloid. 
[Gr., zoon, animal. + amylon, starch.] 

zoobiology (zo-o-bi-ol'o-je). Animal bi- 
ology. [Gr., zoon, an animal, + bios, 
life, -f- logos, understanding.] 

zoocheniia (zo-o-kem'e-ah). See biochem- 
istry. [Gr., zoon, an animal, + chemeia, 
chemistry.] 

zoodynamia (zo"o-di-nam'e-ah). Vital 
force as developed in animals. [Gr., 
zoon, animal, + dynamis, power.] 

zoogenous (zo-oj'en-us). Transmissible 
from animals to man. 

zoogeny (zo-oj'en-e). Animal reproduc- 
tion. [Gr., zoon, animal, + gennan, to 
engender.] 

zociglea ( zo-o-gle'ah). i. A mass or colony 
of schizomycetous fungi enveloped in a 
gelatinous matrix secreted by them in 
some stage (the z. stage) of development 
during which the cells increase rapidly 
by fission. 2. The genus Palmella. [Gr., 
zoon, an animal, + gloios, a glutinous 
substance.] 

zoogony (zo-og'o-ne). That department of 
embryology which relates to the origin 
of species of animals. [Gr., zoon, an 
animal, + gone, generation.] 

zooid fzo'oyd). 1. Like an animal; of the 
nature of an animal. 2. As a n., an 
organism resembling an animal, espe- 
cially one of the more or less completely 
independent organisms produced by gem- 
mation or fission, whether remaining at- 
tached to one another or detached and 
set free. 3. As a n., of Briicke. the nu- 
cleus and coloring matter of a red blood 
corpuscle. [Gr.. zoon, an animal, + 
eidos, resemblance.] 

zoo'lak. Matzoon. See kumyss. 

zoology fzo-ol'o-je). The science of the 
structure, physiology, distribution, and 
classification of animals. medical z. 
Of Moquin-Tandon. the study of drugs 
of animal origin. [Lat., zoologia, from 



ZOOMAGNETISM 



889 



ZYMOMA 



Gr., coon, an animal, + logos, under- 
standing.] 

oomagiietism (zo-o-mag'net-ism). See 
animal magnetism, under magnetism. 
[Gr., coon, an animal, + magncs, a 
magnet.] 

oomephitis (zo-o-mef-i'tis). Mephitis 
originating in the decay of animal mat- 
ter. [Gr., coon, an animal, + Lat., 
mephitis, a pestilential exhalation.] 

oonomy (zo-on'o-me). Animal physiol- 
ogy. [Gr., coon, an animal, -f- nomos, 
a law.] 

;oonotio (zo-on-ot'ik). Due to animal 
parasites. 

ooparasite (zo-o-par'is-It). An animal 
parasite. [Gr., coon, an animal, + para- 
site.] 

ooparasitic (zo"o-par-as-it'ik). Pertain- 
ing to or produced by animal para- 
sites. 

oopathology (zo"o-path-ol'o-je). The 
study of the diseases of animals. [Gr., 
coon, an animal, + pathology.'] 

oophysiology (zo"o-fiz-e-ol'o-je). Ani- 
mal physiology. [Gr., coon, an animal, 
+ physis, nature, + logos, understand- 
ing.] 

oophyte (zo'o-fit). A plantlike animal, 
such as a sponge, a coral, etc. [Gr., 
coon, an animal, + phyton, a plant.] 

ooplastic (zo-o-plas'tik). Formed from 
the tissue of an animal (said of grafts 
transplanted from some lower animal to 
man). [Gr., coon, an animal, + plassein, 
to mold.] 

ooprecipitin (zo"o-pre-sip'it-in). A pre- 
cipitin obtained by injecting albuminous 
substances of animal origin. 

oosperm (zo'o-sperm). Another name 
for spermatozoon. [Gr., coon, an ani- 
mal, + sperma, seed.] 

ootherapy (zo-o-ther'ap-e). Veterinary 
therapeutics. [Gr., coon, an animal, + 
therapeia, medical treatment.] 

ootocous (zo-ot'ok-kus). See viviparous. 
[Gr., zoe, life, + tokos, childbirth.] 

ootomy (zo-ot'o-me). The dissection of 
animals; comparative anatomy. [Gr., 
coon, an animal, + tome, a cutting.] 

ootoxin (zo-o-tok'sin). A toxin or poison 
of animal origin, such as snake venom. 
[Gr., coon, animal, + toxikon, poison.] 

ootrophotoxismus (zo"o-tro-fo-toks-is'- 
mus). Poisoning due to some kind of 
animal food. 

opissa. (zo-pis'sah). Pitch. [Gr.] 

os'ter. Shingles; an acute vesicular erup- 
tion usually painful, characterized by 
the development of groups of herpetic 
(see herpes) vesicles corresponding in 
situation to the cutaneous distribution of 
a nerve. So called because it tends to 
encircle the body like a girdle. See herpes 
coster, under separate heading. [Gr., 
coster, from connunai, to gird.] 

jr. Chemical symbol for the element 
circonium. 

Sygadenus (zig-ad'en-us). A genus of the 
Melanthaceae. Z. elegans. A Kansas 
species. The herb is said to cause fatal 
cerebral disturbance in sheep. Z. Nut- 
tallii. A poisonous Calif ornian species. 



The tuber has properties similar to those 
of Z. venenosus. Z. venenosus. Hogs' 
potato; a Californian species having a 
very poisonous tuber. [Gr., cygon, a 
yoke, + ad en, a gland.] 

zygapophysis (zi-gap-of'is-is). An articu- 
lar process of a vertebra. [Gr., cygon, 
a yoke, -f- apophysis, a process.] 

zygOCyte (zi'go-sit). The organism result- 
ing from the conjugation of two gametes. 
[Gr., cygon, a yoke, -f- kytos, cell.] 

zygoma (zi-go'mah). See zygomatic arch, 
under arch. [Gr., zygoma.] 

zygomaticus (zi-go-mat'ik-us). See table 
of muscles, under muscle. 

Zygomycetes (zi-go-mi-se'tes). The con- 
jugating fungi; so called because they re- 
produce sexually by zygospores. They 
are one suborder of the Phycomycetes. 
[Gr., cygon, a yoke, + mykes, a mush- 
room.] 

zygospore (zi'go-spor). i. A compound 
spore formed by the fusion of the proto- 
plasm of two similar cells (gametes). It 
germinates after a long period of rest. 
2. A fertilized egg cell. [Gr., cygon, 
a yoke, + spora, a spore.] 

zygote (zi'got). See cygocyte. [Gr., 
cygotos, yoked.] 

zygotoblast (zi-go'to-blast). Any germ 
set free by a zygote. These form in sacs 
in the body cavity of the mosquito and 
later migrate to the salivary glands, where 
they form the infecting agent of malaria. 
[Zygote + Gr., blastos, germ.] 

zylonite (zi'lon-it). An American filter- 
ing paper prepared from nitrated cellu- 
lose with camphor and alcohol; recom- 
mended for quantitative analysis. [Gr., 
xylon, wood.] 

zymad (zi'mad). The morbific germ of a 
zymotic disease. 

zymase (zi'mas). The alcoholic ferment 
formed by the yeast cell. 

zyme (zim). See ferment. [Gr., zyme, 
from zein, to boil.] 

zymic (zi'mik). Pertaining to fermenta- 
tion. 

zymo-. Combining form of Gr., cyme, fer- 
ment, leaven. 

zymogen (zi'mo-jen). The preparatory 
material from which an enzyme (fer- 
ment) is formed. [Gr., cyme, a ferment, 
+ gennan, to engender.] 

zymogene (zi'mo-jen). A microbe that 
induces fermentation. 

zymogenic (zi-mo-jen'ik). Causing fer- 
mentation or pertaining to fermentation. 

zymoid (zi'moyd). The modified condi- 
tion of an enzyme, produced by heating 
and other causes, in which it possesses 
still the power of combining with its sub- 
strate but can not produce any decom- 
position in this latter substance. [Gr., 
cyme, ferment, + eidos, resemblance.] 

zymology (zi-mol'o-je). The sum of 
knowledge concerning fermentation. 
[Gr., zyme, leaven, + logos, understand- 
ing-] 

zymolysis (zi-mol'is-is). Fermentation or 
digestion by means of an enzyme. [Gr., 
cyme, leaven, -f- lysis, solution.] 

zymoma (zi-mo'mah). i. Leaven, a fer- 



2YM0PHYTES 



ZYMURGY 



ment. 2. An old term for gluten washed 
with water and alcohol. 

zymophytes (zi'mof-its). Plants that pro- 
duce fermentation. [Gr., zyme, a fer- 
ment, + phyton, a plant.] 

zymoplastic (zi-mo-plas'tik). Ferment- 
forming, z. substances. Syn. : throm- 
boplastin substances, thromboplastin, 
thrombokinase, cytogen, coagulin. The 
name given by A. Schmidt to those sub- 
stances in the tissues which accelerate or 
favor the process of coagulation of the 
blood. [Gr., zyme, a ferment, + plas- 
sein, to form.] 

zymose (zi'mos). See zymase. 

zymosis (zi-mo'sis). 1. Fermentation. 2. 
The development or propagation of an 
infectious disease caused by bacteria. 3. 
An infectious or contagious disease. 
[Gr., zymoeinj to ferment.] 



zymotechny (zi-mo-tek'ne). The employ- 
ment of fermentation processes; the manu- 
facture of products of fermentation. [Gr., 
zyme, a ferment, -f- techne, art.] 

zymotnermae (zi-mo-ther'me). Baths of 
a warm fermenting fluid. [Gr., zyme, a 
ferment, + thermal, hot springs.] 

zymotic (zi-mot'ik). Of diseases, pro- 
duced by a microorganism supposed to 
act as a ferment. z. disease. See 
zymosis, z. papilloma. Yaws. [Gr., 
zymosis, fermentation.] 

zymotoxic (zi-mo-toks'ik). Toxic and of 
the nature of a ferment. z. group. 
The active dissolving group of atoms 
of a complement. [Gr., zyme, ferment, 
+ toxikon, poison.] 

zymurgy (zi'mur-je). The chemistry of 
fermentation. [Gr., zyme, leaven, + 
ergon, work.] 



APPENDIX TO 
APPLETON'S MEDICAL DICTIONARY 



ANALYSES OF BODY FLUIDS 

L, F. WARREN, A.B., M.D., 

Associate Professor, Internal Medicine, Director Clinical Laboratories, 

Long Island College Hospital, Brooklyn, N. Y. 

In the following pages the analyses of the body fluids are considered from a practical 
tandpoint. They are not specific or detailed enough for a specialist in any of these lines, 
rhe description and blanks, however, will serve a useful purpose for the beginner, the general 
)ractitioner, or the student who wishes a ground work. With this idea they are presented. 
V chemical or theoretical explanation of any reaction will not be discussed. 

HOW TO MAKE A URINE ANALYSIS 

^Tame Ward Date Sample 

Chemical Exam. Quant c.c. Turbid Sp. Gr Reaction Color 

Ubumin, Heat and Nitric vol, Acetic-ferrocyanid Heller's 

jlucose, Fehling's Benedict's Fermentation, Qual Quant % 

D olar % Gravimetric % Glucose Gms. per day 

Acetone Diacetic Bile, Foam Gmelin Indican 

Diazo Urea '. . Grams per 24 hrs Functional Test 

Microscopical Exam. Crystals R.B.C W.B.C 

Epithelium Casts 

Cylindroids Spermatozoa Bacteria 

lemarks 

Examined by 

How to Preserve Urine. — As the specific gravity, determinations of albumin, sugar, 
:tc, are only significant when the entire 24 hour specimen is collected, it must be kept from 
lecomposing. Several substances may be used but I have found thymol to give the most 
atisfactory results. A 10 per cent, solution of thymol in alcohol is used. The vessel in which 
he 24 hour specimen is to be saved, is washed ^ried, and the entire inside coated with this 
hymol solution. The excess is poured out and the alcohol then begins to evaporate, leaving 
hymol crystals not only on the bottom, but likewise on the sides of the container. Each 
pecimen is placed in this vessel as soon as passed. 

How to Take the Specific Gravity. — For general purposes the specific gravity should 
lever be taken unless it can be determined from a 24 hour specimen. Normally the specific 
;ravity varies from 1005 to 1040 during the day, and any conclusion drawn from a single 
pecimen is very untrustworthy. Any urinometer on the market graduated from 1000 to 1040 
s good enough for practical work. 

To Determine the Reaction of Urine. — The litmus papers are sufficiently sensitive 
or practical work and the reaction should be determined from freshly voided urine. Most 
nines on standing become distinctly alkaline. 

How to Clear the Urine. — Before beginning the usual tests, the urine should be as 
:lear as possible. This can be accomplished by filtering through several thicknesses of filter 
>aper, or by adding a small amount of powdered charcoal and then filtering. The charcoal 
nechanically holds back organisms, pigments, organic matter, etc., but does not disturb 
hose bodies in solution. 

TO TEST FOR ALBUMIN 

Certain chemical and organic substances may appear in the urine and give indefinite 
eactions by the following tests. As such may occur in any urine, it is urged that the fol- 
owing 3 tests be made on every specimen before drawing conclusions as to the presence or 
ibsence of albumin. 

Heat and Nitric Acid. — Take 5 c.c. of urine, heat to boiling and add 10 drops of nitric 
icid. A definite cloud or precipitate is a positive reaction. 

Heller's Nitric Acid Test. — LTnderlay some urine in a test tube with concentrated 
litric acid. A white ring at the zone of contact is a positive reaction. 

Acetic Acid and Ferrocyanid Test. — To a third of a test tube of urine add one-third 
Df a test tube of 10 per cent, acetic acid. Mix and add 1 drop of a 10 per cent, solution of 
potassium ferrocyanid. A cloud following the drop indicates albumin. 

TO DETERMINE THE AMOUNT OF ALBUMIN PRESENT 

By Volume. — Fill a test tube half full of urine, heat to boiling. Add 1 c.c. of concen- 
trated nitric acid and set aside for 24 hours. Judge the volume by determining the relation 
of the sediment to the entire amount of urine used, that is, one-third, one-half, etc. 

Tsuchiya's Method. 1 — In an Esbach's tube place urine to the mark "U." Add 
Tsuchiya's reagent to the mark "R." Invert slowly 12 times, and set aside for 24 hours. It 
is read in grams per liter. 

893 



894 APPENDIX 

Purdy's Centrifugal Method. 2 — This method is important as the amount may be 
determined in a very short time. To 10 c.c. of urine in a centrifuge tube, add 3 c.c. of a 10 
per cent, solution of potassium ferrocyanid and 2 c.c. of a 50 per cent, solution of acetic acid. 
Invert until there is an even mixture. Allow the tube to stand 15 minutes. Place in a centri- 
fuge for 3 minutes, using a speed of 1500 revolutions a minute. Each division of the graduated 
centrifuge tube represents 1 per cent., which is equivalent to .021 per cent, by weight of 
albumin. 

TO TEST FOR SUGAR 

Fehling's Test. — To 1 c.c. of each of the white and blue Fehling's solution 3 in a test 
tube, add 4 c.c. distilled water. Heat to boiling and add 1 c.c. of suspected urine. A red 
precipitate is a positive sugar reaction. 

Benedict's Test. — Two c.c. of Benedict's reagent 4 are placed in a test tube with 10 drops 
of urine. Boil for 2 minutes. If glucose be present a precipitate red or yellowish in color, 
will appear. A small quantity of glucose may give the test only on cooling. 

Fermentation Test. — Ten c.c. of urine are placed in a mortar and are ground up with 
compressed yeast, size of a pea. This is placed in a fermentation tube in the incubator for 
24 hours. The presence of sugar is indicated by gas in the upper portion of the tube. 

TEST FOR THE AMOUNT OF SUGAR 

Gravimetric Method. — To 100 c.c. of urine compressed yeast the size of a cherry is 
added and evenly mixed. The specific gravity is accurately taken. The urine is then placed 
in an incubator for 24 hours at which time, if the Fehling test is negative, it is allowed to remain 
at room temperature for 1 hour. The specific gravity is again taken and the difference 
between the two multiplied by 234. This gives approximately the per cent. 

Fermentation Method. — To determine this method the urine should be diluted so 
that there is not over 1 per cent, of glucose. It is then placed in an Einhorn fermentation tube 
after having been mixed thoroughly with a piece of compressed yeast the size of a pea. The 
carbon dioxid which evolves is read off in terms of per cent, of glucose as the tube is graduated 
in this manner. The amount read on the tube should be multiplied by the dilution to get 
the per cent, of sugar in the specimen. 

By the Polariscope. — Fifty c.c. of urine are placed in an Ehrlenmeyer flask. Powdered 
charcoal is added. The mixture is shaken very vigorously at minute intervals for five times. 
Filter through three thicknesses of filter paper, when if properly cleared, a colorless filtrate 
will be present. Place the filtrate in the specimen tube of the polariscope and determine the 
degree of rotation. 

TEST FOR ACETONE 

Modified Legal's. — Place 5 c.c. of urine in a sedimentation glass. Add 2 small pieces 
of sodium nitroprussid. Dissolve by breaking with a glass rod. Add and thoroughly mix 
15 drops of glacial acetic acid. Incline and overlay with ammonium hydroxid. A purple 
or violet ring is a positive test for acetone. 

TEST FOR DIACETIC ACID 

Gerhardt's Test. — To a third of a test tube of urine add drop by drop 10 per cent, ferric 
chlorid until all the phosphates are precipitated. Filter, and to the filtrate again add ferric 
chlorid. A red color, which fades on boiling, is a positive reaction. 

TEST FOR BILE 

Foam. — Place an inch of urine in a test tube and shake vigorously. The yellow color 
carried in the foam is a positive test. 

Rosenbach's Test. — Filter a quantity of urine. Remove the filter paper, allowing the 
excess of water to evaporate, and add nitric acid in several places to same. A play of colors 
of green, purple, blue, red, indicates bile. 

Gmelin Test. — By means of a 5 c.c. pipet underlay 5 c.c. of urine in a sedimentation 
glass with old nitric acid. A green color at the zone of contact beneath which later a purple, 
blue, red color appears, is a positive reaction. 

TEST FOR DIAZO-BODIES 

Ehrlich's Reaction. — First make fresh diazo-solution by adding 1 c.c. of the sodium 
nitrite solution to 40 c.c. of sulphanilic acid solution. 5 Shake to an even mixture. A third 
of a test tube of this diazo-mixture is added to a third of a test tube of urine. A tube is 
inverted twice and ammonium hydrate, 2 c.c. is immediately added. A pink or salmon color 
in the fluid and foam is a positive reaction. 

TEST FOR INDICAN 

Jaffe's Test. — To a third of a test tube of urine, 1 drop of calcium hypochlorite solution 
is added to the side of the test tube. This is washed into the urine by a third of a test tube 



APPENDIX . 895 

if concentrated hydrochloric acid. Add quickly 2 c.c. of chloroform, and invert gently for 
everal minutes. A blue color in the chloroform is a positive reaction. 

TO DETERMINE THE AMOUNT OF UREA 

A portion of a 24 hour specimen which has been preserved should be used. Occasionally 
he urines obtained by ureteral catheterization are subjected to this test to compare the kidney 
limination of this body. 

Hiifner's Method. 6 — A Doremus or a Hinds modification of the Doremus ureometer 
3 necessary. Two standard stable solutions are made up as follows: Solution A: sodium 
lydrate 100 grams dissolved in 250 c.c. water. Solution B: bromin 1 part, potassium bromid 
part, and water 8 parts. These are kept separately and equal quantities are mixed and 
>laced in the large tube of the apparatus each time a determination is made. The tube must 
>e completely filled and this is accomplished by inverting several times. One c.c. of urine is 
hen allowed to flow slowly into this tube either by means of a graduated pipet or of a second 
ube attached to the standard. The apparatus is graduated to read in milligrams of urea per 
.c, as .01 gram of urea in 1 c.c. represents 1 gram per 100 c.c. of urine, the amount of urea 
a a 24 hour specimen is easily determined. 

HOW TO DETERMINE THE FUNCTION OF THE KIDNEY 

Rowntree and Geraghty's Phenol-Sulphone-Phthalein Test. 7 — After emptying 
he bladder the patient is injected with 1 c.c. of this dye. An accurately graduated tuber- 
ulin syringe should be used. He is then given 200 c.c. of water and voids or is catheterized 
.t the end of 1 hour. This constitutes the first hour's excretion. He again takes 200 c.c. 
»f water and voids at the end of the second hour from the injection. These 2 specimens are 
>laced separately in 1000 c.c. measuring flasks and enough N-4 sodium hydrate is added to make 
hem distinctly alkaline. Distilled water is then added to 1000 c.c. A small amount from each 
lask is filtered and the amount of the dye excreted is determined by comparing with standard 
olutions in a tintometer. A Hellige colorimeter is practical and easy. The standard 
olution is made by taking 1 c.c. of the dye, placing it in 1000 c.c. flask, making it distinctly 
ilkaline with N-4 sodium hydrate and diluting with distilled water to 1000 c.c. This solu- 
ion is placed in the wedge of the colorimeter and compared with the unknown which has been 
>laced in the small rectangular chamber of the instrument. The instrument is graduated and 
he per cent, excreted each hour is thus directly determined. 

HOW TO OBTAIN SEDIMENT 

The examination of sediment should be made as quickly as possible after the urine is 
voided. The sediment is obtained by centrif uging for 3 minutes, or by placing some urine in 
l glass with a conical base, allowing the organic matter to settle down merely by gravity. If 
he sediment from a 24 hour specimen is to be examined, the entire urine should be shaken 
rigorously before portions are placed in either the centrifuge tube or the sediment glass. 

HOW TO RECOGNIZE RED BLOOD CELLS 

Red blood cells are round, usually numerous, all the same size, have a greenish tinge, are 
ion-nucleated, non-granular, and are occasionally crenated. As a last resort they may be 
itained with the usual blood stains. 

HOW TO RECOGNIZE WHITE BLOOD CELLS 

They are round, the edges occasionally are broken, they are nucleated, granular, have a 
jreyish color, are occasionally clumped and lastly, can be stained as polynuclears from other 
)laces. 

HOW TO RECOGNIZE EPITHELIAL CELLS 

They are usually irregular in shape, larger *than the above, have a single nucleus; fre- 
luently 2 or 3 are joined together. They may be hyaline or granular. 

HOW TO RECOGNIZE CASTS 

Casts may be recognized by their having a limiting membrane enclosing a matrix or 
substance in which are epithelial cells, pus cells, red blood cells, granules, fat globules. From 
;hese latter characters they take their name as epithelial casts, red blood casts, etc. Casts 
lave usually square ends, their diameter is the same throughout — they usually do not twist 
>r bend. Their ends are not pointed. 

HOW TO RECOGNIZE CYLINDROIDS 

Cylindroids are recognized by having twists, turns, varying markedly in diameter in 
Afferent places, most frequently pointed at the ends and frequently crossing an entire field, 
rhey usually do not have cellular intrusions. 



COMPARATIVE SIZES OF EFITHELIA FOUND EST URINE. MAGN. 500. 





UPPER LAYERS 
OF BLADDER. 



MIDDLE LAYERS 
OF .BLADDER 



DEEPEST LAYER. 
OF BLADDER, 




W m§ m 



m 0> m 



f $ & 

§ ® @ <$ a ® s 



© & © 



W URETERS 

DEEPEST LAYER 
OF URETER. 

CONVOLUTED TUBULES 
OF KIDNEY 

STRAIGHT COLLECTING 
TUBULES OF KIDNEY 

PUS CORPUSCLES 

RED BLOOD CORPUSCLES 

HYDROPIC 

RED BLOOD CORPUSCLE? 



These Charts prepared and used by 



COMPARATIVE SIZES OF EPITHELIA FOUND IN URINE. MAGN. 500. 




UPPER LAYERS 
OF VAGINA 



MIDDLE LAYERS 
OF VAGINA 



DEEPEST WER 
OF VAGINA 



CERVIX UTERI 



jL 1-MUCQSA UTERI 
WM WP 2-MCTHOI.INIAN 

GLAND 



URETHRA! EPITHELIA 



1-PROSTATE GLAND 

W W l-3IMfflALYE3ICWi5 
2-EJACULATORY DUCIjS 

§2 1-I10RMAI SPERMATOZOA 
Z'SPIRMATOZOA 

IN OPERMATOCyTiTO 



permission of Professor L. Heitzmann. 



897 



APPENDIX 



HOW TO MAKE A BLOOD EXAMINATION 



Name Ward Date 

R.B.C W.B.C Hgb % Method Blood Pressure. 

Differential count, Number of cells counted . . . Color Index. . . 

Neut. Polynuclears % 

Lymphocytes, small % 

large % 

Eosin. Polynuclears % 

Transitionals % 

Mast % 

Degenerates % 

Remarks 

Examined by 



Myelocytes, neutrophil. . . , 
eosinophil 
basophil 

Anisocytosis-Poikilocytosis . 

Polychromasia-Stippling . . . 

Megaloblasts 

Normoblasts 

Plasmodia 



Any standard blood counting apparatus is necessary. Those made by Leitz or Zeiss 
are excellent, but I have seen marked errors from use of inferior makes. The apparatus 
consists of 2 pipets. The red pipet is graduated for a i to 101 dilution, the white pipet for 
a i to ii, or a i to 21 dilution. The ruling of the well should be either Zappert-Ewing or 
Turck. 

HOW TO COUNT RED BLOOD CELLS 

After cleansing the finger with alcohol, it is thoroughly dried. A small instrument as a 
Hagedorn needle or a Ford blood lancet is used. The first drop is discarded, and with a 
small amount of pressure a second drop is expressed. It should be the size of a small cherry 
pit before beginning to fill the pipet. With the aid of the small rubber tube of the apparatus, 
blood is drawn into the I to 101 pipet up to the mark .5, the end of the pipet is cleaned with a 
small piece of gauze, and placed in a dish containing Hayem's 8 solution. Suction is then 
made through the rubber tube and the pipet filled to the mark 101. The rubber tube is 
then removed and the pipet is rolled between the 2 hands, keeping it always in a horizontal 
position. This is continued for 1 minute as it is necessary at this time to get an even suspen- 
sion of the red blood cells. The tube is then laid aside until the white pipet has been filled, 
smears made and the hemoglobin determined. The count can be made following this or any 
time during the next 12 hours as the cells do not disintegrate. When the count is made the 
well is thoroughly cleaned with distilled water, and dried with a silk handkerchief. The 
cover glass is likewise cleaned. The red pipet is again rolled between the hands for 1 minute 
and one-third of its contents is blown out and wasted. A drop is then placed upon the center 
of the island of the counting chamber and is immediately covered with the cover glass. The size 
of the drop and the technic of covering it to get a good preparation, must be learned by experi- 
ence. My own method is as follows: The rubber tube is placed on the pipet, and doubled 
upon itself one-half inch from the end of the pipet. By squeezing it slightly between the 
thumb and index finger, a drop is expressed and wasted. The pressure of the thumb and finger 
is still applied, and the end of the pipet is placed on and in the middle of the island. Slight 
pressure with the thumb and finger is again exerted until enough suspension is on the island 
so that when the cover glass is applied it covers from three-fourths to seven-eighths of the island. 
The cover glass is sealed to the well by firmly applying pressure on the cover glass over the 
glass table of the well until colored rings appear where the two are in contact. They are seen 
between the cover glass and this table when looked at obliquely with direct light. The well 
is now placed on the stage of the microscope and viewed with the third objective. The eye 
piece of the scope is drawn upward to secure better magnification. Although there are many 
methods for counting red cells, I have found the following short, easy, and most useful. The 
central square millimeter is placed under the field and one of the horizontal spaces having a 
line in the middle is found. This will be seen to be one-twentieth of a mm. wide and 1 mm. 
long. It is divided by intersecting lines into 20. small squares. All the red cells within the 
space are counted and their number noted. A second vertical space is likewise chosen, the 
cells counted and the number noted. The well is again cleaned, another drop is added and the 
same process repeated. To the number of cells counted in these 4 spaces add 4 zeros which 
give the number of cells in a cubic millimeter of undiluted blood. This is explained as follows: 
Each space has 20 small squares, hence, the 4 spaces have 80 small squares which are one-fifth 
of the 400 small squares into which the central millimeter is ruled. Hence, one-fifth of a 
square millimeter of surface was counted, but the depth of the well is one-tenth of a milli- 
meter, hence, one-fiftieth of a cubic millimeter of diluted blood was counted, and as the dilu- 
tion by this method is 1 to 200, we must multiply the number counted by 50 and by 200 to 
secure the number of red cells in 1 c.c. of undiluted blood. This is the same as multiplying 
by 10,000 or adding as above, 4 ciphers. 

HOW TO COUNT WHITE BLOOD CELLS 

After filling the white blood cells in the manner described above, but using as a diluent 
a freshly prepared one-half per cent, acetic acid solution, the pipet is rolled for 1 minute and 
again one-third of its contents is expressed. A drop is placed upon the island in the same 
manner as is described above. The cover glass is applied, and the well allowed to stand for 1 
minute. This gets all the white cells in the same plane. The 4 corner square millimeters 
are chosen and one of the side square millimeters is used. The small round, rather dark 



APPENDIX 



899 



"bodies will be easily seen and the number in each square millimeter is noted. After the 5 
square millimeters are counted, the well is cleaned and another drop is taken from the pipet 
after it has been thoroughly rolled, and 5 more square millimeters are counted and the number 
of each noted. These 10 numbers added give the number in 1 cubic millimeter of diluted 




ZAPPERT-EWING RULING. 



blood and must be multiplied by 20 to get the number of white corpuscles in 1 cubic milli- 
meter of undiluted blood. This last is true if a 1 to 11 pipet is used, the blood drawn to .5, and 
acetic acid to 11. If, however, a 1 to 21 pipet is used we multiply by 40. 

HOW TO TAKE HEMOGLOBIN 

Many instruments are used for the estimation of hemoglobin but I have found 3 methods 
of particular importance. I believe for outside work the Dare hemoglobinometer is the best, 
as the blood does not have to be diluted and needs only a dark room for its determination. 
For hospital work I have found the Miescher most useful, but of late the Sahli has in many 
places been substituted. Theoretically the instrument is the best and gives best practical 
results. Instructions as to use comes with each apparatus and will not be discussed here. 

HOW TO DETERMINE THE COLOR INDEX 

The color index of the red cells is easily determined if the following is noted. A red 
blood count of 5,000,000 should have 100 per cent, hemoglobin. A cell count of 4,000,000 
should have 80 per cent., one 3,000,000, 60 percent., etc. It will be observed if the first two 
figures of the red count are multiplied by 2, it is what the hemoglobin should be if red cells and 
hemoglobin were diminished in the same proportion. Hence in any given case where the red 
count and hemoglobin are known, multiply the first 2 figures of the red cell count by 2 and 
place it as the denominator, the numerator of the fraction being the hemoglobin as determined 
by instrument in the case. Reduce the fraction placing it in decimal form and we have the 
color index. 



900 APPENDIX 

HOW TO MAKE BLOOD SMEARS 

For the easy recognition of white cells, it is essential that a good smear be made. This 
is easily done as follows: Cover glasses three-quarters of an inch square must be per- 
fectly clean and lint free. This is accomplished by cleaning them with hydrochloric acid 
for 24 hours. They are then washed in water and placed in alcohol. A silk cloth is used 
to dry them. The finger should never come in contact with the fiat sides of the glasses. A 
small drop of blood the size of the head of a pin is taken on one of these cover glasses which 
in turn is placed upon a second similar film. If they are clean, the blood runs out covering 
the entire surfaces in apposition. Just before this movement of the blood stops, the films 
are gently pulled apart and allowed to dry in the air. 

HOW TO STAIN A FILM 

Although many blood stains are used and have their advantages in bringing out certain 
special characteristics, I have found Wright's stain particularly applicable for the ease with 
which it is used and because of its good differentiation. Five drops are placed on a dried 
film and left for 1 minute, when 5 drops of distilled water are added and left for 2 minutes. 
The film is then gently washed with distilled water until the blue color just disappears and 
a pink color appears. It is then dried with blotting paper and mounted in balsam. If the 
stain is good, the red cells take a pinkish or copper color and white cells have their nuclei 
blue, with their respective granules differentiated. 

HOW TO RECOGNIZE VARIOUS WHITE CELLS 

Polymorphonuclear Neutrophils. — In the following, the cells are described as they 
appear stained with Wright's stain. 

Neutrophilic polynuclears make up 60 to 70 per cent, of the normal white cells and are 
characterized as follows: They are usually round, about twice the size of a red blood cell, 
have a blue nucleus which is multiple, lobulated, or horseshoe-shape. The protoplasm has a 
pinkish color and contains a few fine granules usually having a lilac tint. 

Lymphocytes, small. — These cells are characterized by their deeply staining compact 
nucleus taking a dark blue color. The nucleus occupies all or most of the cell, and is either 
in the center or at one side. The protoplasm is a clear blue. There are no granules but 
occasionally a few small vacuoles are present. They vary in size from that of a red cell to 
twice the size of such a cell. They form from 15 to 25 per cent, of the white cells of normal 
blood. 

Lymphocytes, large. — This cell is frequently difficult to classify but typically it is 
characterized by its irregular shape, being easily indented by any cell with which it comes in 
contact. Its protoplasm is larger in amount than its nucleus. The nucleus is usually oval 
and situated in the middle of the cell. It stains a faint, even blue color. The protoplasm 
stains palely blue, is very clear, and does not stain for a small area around the nucleus. Occa- 
sionally there are a few small vacuoles or a few eosinophilic granules. 

Eosinophils. — The eosinophils are large, slightly irregular cells with very distinct bright 
pink granules. These granules cover the protoplasm often making it invisible. Occasionally 
there are vacuoles scattered about through the granules. The nucleus is of a polymorphonuc- 
lear type and stains definitely blue. They make up from a half to 2 per cent, of the white 
cells of normal man. 

Transitionals. — These cells are characterized by their large size, at times being 3 times 
as large as a red cell. They are commonly slightly irregular and occur in from 2 to 4 per cent, 
of a normal differential. The nucleus is oval, lobulated or a horseshoe and stains an even 
dirty blue color. The protoplasm likewise is stained a dirty blue tint, and has scattered 
throughout neutrophilic granules which take a lilac shade. 

Mast Cells. — This cell is present in normal blood from one-quarter to one per cent. It 
is characterized by its deeply staining lobulated or cloverleaf nucleus. The protoplasm is 
very blue and it is difficult to determine where the nucleus stops and the protoplasm begins. 
The distinctive feature of the cell is a number of blue black granules which at times' entirely 
fill the protoplasm. 

Degenerates. — This term is used to include all cellular masses whose staining reactions, 
form, size, etc., do not admit of their classification. Although the number of these cells is 
determined in each differential they do not enter into the per cents, of the differential. 

Myelocytes. — These cells are characterized first by their large, oval, saddle bag or 
kidney-shaped nucleus which stains palely and often shows reticulation. The nucleus is 
often situated at one side of the cell, the protoplasm of the cell stains a pale blue; the granules 
are either neutrophilic, eosinophilic, or basophilic. The former are small, usually abundant 
with a lilac tint. The eosinophilic granules vary greatly in number. Some cells have few, 
others being filled with them. The basophilic granules are large and take a heavy blue black 
color. 

HOW TO MAKE A DIFFERENTIAL CELL COUNT 

After the film is stained it is examined with the sixth objective. The white cells in any 
field are noted as to number and kind. The film is then moved and the same note again made. 
This is continued until 200 white cells have been counted and properly noted and classified. 
The number of each kind is then determined and this is divided by 2 to get the per cent, of 
each as they exist in the film. 



APPENDIX 901 

HOW TO RECOGNIZE VARIOUS RED CELLS 

Poildlocytosis — Anisocytosis. — Normal red cells are round, but under pathological 
conditions they may assume many and various shapes. This is called poildlocytosis and is 
naturally a thing of degree. When over one-half of the cells have altered form, this property 
is marked. Normally red cells vary slightly in their size or diameter. Under abnormal condi- 
tions there may be extreme variations. This variation in diameter above the normal variation 
is called anisocytosis and if over one-half of the cells of the film differ in size from normal cells, 
anisocytosis is marked. 

Polychromasia — Stippling. — A red cell showing polychromasia is one having a grayish 
tint when its neighbors have a pink or copper stain. At times this is very slight, but in severe 
anemia, pernicious anemia, lead poisoning, etc., may be abundant. Stippled red blood cells 
are those having small blue black granules scattered through their protoplasm. They are 
seen particularly in lead poisoning, pernicious anemia, and occasionally in severe anemias. 
They are best noted with the oil immersion. 

Normoblasts. — A normoblast is a nucleated red cell which has a small, darkly staining 
pycnotic nucleus. Occasionally the protoplasm may show polychromasia or stippling. A 
megaloblast is a nucleated red cell with a large, open, reticulated or wagon-wheel nucleus. 
It usually also shows polychromasia or stippling. The cell is commonly large and may be 
irregular in shape. Although there are many points of differentiation between these 2 cells 
and each hematologist has his own opinion as to their identity, I have found the above differ- 
entiation as described by Grawitz, to be easy and practical. 

Malarial Plasmodii — Tertian Organism. — With the Wright's stain malarial organ- 
isms are beautifully colored and easy of differentiation. They are characterized by having a 
nucleus, protoplasm and granules. The tertian organism at about 24 hours after the chill 
occupies one-quarter to a third of the cell, although the cell is usually larger. The chromatin 
mass or nucleus is red, small, and situated at one side of the organism. The protoplasm is 
fairly abundant, stains blue, and is commonly irregularly placed through the red cell. The. 
granules at this age are small, brownish in color and at the end of the pseudopods. The 
organism continues to grow until 40 hours old, filling quite the entire cell which has enlarged 
to accommodate it. The nucleus at this time breaks up in from 18 to 24 portions and is 
gradually placed through the protoplasm. The granules now lie in 2 or 3 nests throughout 
the protoplasm until the new segments are formed. At the end of 48 hours the cell is broken, 
the segments freed, and the granules placed in the blood stream. 

Estivo-autumnal Organism. — In this form we see the typical signets. They are 
found best in the peripheral blood 8 or 10 hours after a chill. The protoplasm is pale, 
takes the form of a ring with a knob on one side which is the nucleus. This stains a red color. 
Occasionally 2 or 3 of these signets are seen in the same cell. They must be looked for with 
the immersion objective. During development the signet passes to the internal organs and 
only occasionally is its growth carried on in the peripheral stream. However, if the infection 
has been present for a week or more, crescents and ovoids may be present in the peripheral 
blood. They are characterized by having a crescent or oval form. This deforms and stretches 
the red blood cell so that only a bib of the cell is usually seen. The protoplasm of the organism 
stains blue, and the granules are either scattered throughout or arranged centrally in a single 
clump. The chromatin is either scattered about or is quite compact at the center, depending 
upon the sex. 

Quartan Organism. — The red cell host is smaller, often crenated and takes a brassy 
color. The pigment is coarse, black and the granules are large. They lie at the periphery of 
the organism. The organism develops in the peripheral stream and at 60 hours old the pig- 
ment passes in rows toward the center, and finally collects in a central clump. At 66 hours 
segments begin to form and division lines again run from the periphery of the organism to 
its center. This form is spoken of as the "daisy" age of the Plasmodium. At 72 hours, 8 
to 10 segments are freed and the cycle begins again. 

HOW TO MAKE A SPUTUM EXAMINATION 

Name Ward Date Quant cc. Sample c.c. 

Color Character Consistence Odor 

Microscopical Examination 

Fresh Preparation, pavement epithelium alveolar cells dust cells 

heart-failure cells elastic tissue kind quant 

Charcot-Leyden crystals Spirals, kind number 

Stained preparation, mononuclears polynucs eosin 

Tubercle bacilli, number method 

Other bacteria, number and kind (Gram's Stain) Predominating type 

Pneumococcus B. Influenzae 

Remarks Examined by 



MACROSCOPIC EXAMINATION 

It is always well to ascertain the amount of sputum that is raised in 24 hours as well as 
to ascertain in what manner it was raised. Thus a patient with cavities, bronchiectasis, 



902 APPENDIX 

abscess, etc., raises a large amount in a paroxysm of cough and then is free for a certain length 
of time. A patient with tuberculosis commonly raises sputum in the morning but not 
through the day, while a patient with chronic bronchitis or broken compensation may raise 
most of the sputum at night. Although it is well to have this information, it is not best to 
wait for a 24 hour specimen for examination. The sputum should be examined as soon after 
it is expectorated as possible, because large numbers of saprophytic organisms may make it 
liquid and organisms which were previously present, may be difficult to find. Again the bac- 
terial flora of the sputum cannot be properly judged from old sputum. 

Color. — It is important to note the color of the sputum in all cases. A bloody or bloody 
streaked sputum, which may be present from many causes, should always throw the balance 
in favor of tuberculosis until that can be absolutely ruled out. This is particularly true when 
patients are apparently well. The rusty sputum of pneumonia is at times a strong diagnostic 
point in unusual cases. The dark sputum of coal and mine worker is often a significant finding 
in association with a bronchitis. 

Character and Consistency. — The sputum varies in character and consistency from 
a mucoid to a liquid purulent condition. If a few pus cells are incorporated in the mucus, 
giving small yellowish patches in same, it is spoken of as a mucopurulent sputum. If enough 
blood is present to determine by the eye, it is spoken of as a blood streaked, and if abundant 
blood is present, a hemorrhagic sputum. If abundant pus is present and is spit up in mouth- 
fuls, it is a purulent sputum. The rusty sputum of pneumonia is very tenacious and has a 
peculiar glairy appearance, while the sputum of a perforating empyema is usually thin, liquid, 
and distinctly purulent. The odor of sputum is usually of less significance than the amount 
and color. However, the odor of sputum of bronchiectasis and putrid bronchitis, is usually 
fetid, while the odor in gangrene is that of proteid putrefaction and is worst of all. Sputum 
which has not stood either within or without the body, excepting the above mentioned con- 
ditions, usually has very little odor. 

MICROSCOPIC EXAMINATION 

How to Examine a Fresh Preparation. — The examination of sputum in a fresh un- 
stained preparation is usually, but should never be, omitted. Much can be learned that a 
stained preparation will not show. Thus the types of cells present, aiding us in judging from 
what part of the respiratory tract the sputum came; the finding of elastic tissue, speaking of 
the disintegration of the lung substance; the crystals, plugs, and spirals of asthma and bron- 
chitis; these are important findings which should be looked for in this manner as the case de- 
mands. For this examination 1 dram of sputum is placed on a 4 by 5 inch glass plate. A 
small portion of this sputum is covered with a 1 by 3 inch glass slide. Pressure is applied 
until all in the field can be easily interpreted when viewed with the third objective. 

How to Recognize Pavement Epithelium. — Epithelial cells get into the sputum from 
the mouth, pharynx and the respiratory tract as low as the larynx. They are large, irregular 
in shape, have a single small nucleus, and usually several cells are massed together. They 
often show granular and fatty degeneration. 

How to Recognize Alveolar Cells. — It is important to recognize alveolar epithelium. 
The cells are 3 or 4 times the size of a leukocyte, are usually oval and have a coarsely granular 
protoplasm with one or more large vesiculated nuclei. They are found in normal sputum but 
are markedly increased in inflammatory process in the lungs, especially tuberculosis. Some 
of them contain intrusions of dust particles, carbon, blood pigment, etc., and are hence named 
dust cells, carbon cells, heart failure cells. Dust or carbon cells are found most often in the 
sputum of patients who have a dusty occupation. Heart failure cells are found most com- 
monly in chronic passive congestion due to mitral disease in which condition the entire sputum 
may have a yellowish color. More commonly, however, these cells give yellow or brownish 
areas scattered throughout a mucous sputum. The yellow granules which the cells contain 
are usually large but some cells take a diffuse yellowish tinge. 

How to Recognize Elastic Tissue. — It may appear either in small shreds or in its 
alveolar arrangement,' and is characterized by its double hair-line wall, its homogeneous 
hyaline appearance, its square but often curved ends, and by its branching. The alveolar 
arrangement is easily recognized as it has large numbers of fibers intertwining, enclosing 
definite small spaces. 

How to Recognize Charcot-Leyden Crystals. — They are long, narrow, transparent 
diamond-shaped crystals. They vary markedly in size but are usually found in groups or 
clumps. They are soluble in hot water and stain red with eosin. 

How to Recognize Curschmann's Spirals. — They consist of twisted strands of mucus 
enclosing pus cells, eosinophils and occasionally Charcot-Leyden crystals. Most spirals have 
a central axis which is very refractile. They are seen most often in bronchial asthma but 
occasionally are seen in other types of bronchitis and pneumonia. 

STAINED PREPARATION 

How to Make a Sputum Smear. — When, during the examination of the fresh prepara- 
tion, elastic tissue, fatty acid crystals, or a clump of pus cells with a few red blood cells about, 
are found, that portion is taken to the edge of the large plate and a smear is made. This 
is best done by grinding the small glass slide over this portion as it rests upon the larger plate. 
The small plate is then steadily drawn from the surface of the larger plate and the preparation 
fixed by passing it five times through a flame. Care must be taken that it is not charred. 
Several smears are made in this way and are later stained. 



APPENDIX 903 

How to Stain the Tubercle Bacillus — Ziehl-Neelsen Method. — If the examination 
is made with the object of finding the tubercle bacillus, one of the slides is covered with carbol- 
f uchsin 9 and is heated to steaming for 3 minutes, care being taken to keep the film covered with 
the dye during this entire process. The excess of dye is washed off and the slide is decolorized 
in acid alcohol (2 per cent. HC1 and 80 per cent, alcohol). This is continued until the pink 
color does not return upon rewashing in water. Methylene blue 10 is then added for 45 seconds 
and the film is again washed in water, dried and examined with the oil immersion. The 
organism is recognized by its pink color, its long, narrow shape, its curved, beaded, parallel, 
and apparently branched forms. It is also commonly found in clumps. 

Other Organisms — Gram's Stain. — Although most sputum examinations are made 
for the tubercle bacillus, still we have times when we wish to know what other types of organ- 
isms are present. These organisms will be stained in the smear stained for the tubercle 
bacillus but they cannot be classified except morphologically. We are further aided then 
by using Gram's stain. A slide prepared as above is covered by carbol-gentian-violet 11 for 2 
minutes. The excess is poured off and the smear gently blotted. Gram's iodin 12 is then 
added for 1 minute and again the excess is removed. The slide is then decolorized in 95 per 
cent, alcohol until the film has a whitish, translucent appearance. It is then gently washed 
in water and counterstained. I have found the carbolfuchsin solution used for staining the 
tubercle bacillus diluted 20 times, an excellent and easy counterstain. This is applied 
for 1 minute, the slide is washed, dried and examined in cedar oil with the oil immersion. 
We then note the predominating organism as well as its reaction to Gram's. 

How to Recognize the Pneumococcus. — Although it is impossible in many cases to 
be sure of the pneumococcus by its morphology and Gram's reaction, still in the sputum of 
pneumonia its recognition is not hard. It is characterized by its paired arrangement, is 
longer than it is wide, occasionally slightly curved in the pairs, may appear in short chains of 
4 or 6, and commonly lies in clumps. It takes a Gram positive stain. 

How to Recognize the Bacillus Influenzae. — Bacillus influenza is characterized as 
short, thick, Gram-negative bacillus usually abundant, having clumps of almost pure culture. 

HOW TO MAKE AN EXAMINATION OF THE STOMACH CONTENTS 

Name Ward Date Meal Time hrs. . . .mins. . . . 

Macroscopical Exam. Quantity c.c. Lavage clear? Blood Occult 

Remains from previous meal Mucus Bile 

Microscopical Exam. R. B. C W. B. C Bacteria 

Yeasts Sarcines Moulds Mucosa 



CHEMICAL EXAMINATION 



Qual. Congo red Gunzberg. 

Sjoqvist 

Uff elmann Kelling 

Digestion. 



Quant. Free HC1 c.c. NaOH 

Loosely-combined c.c. 

Organic and salts c.c. 

Total c.c. 

Remarks Examined by . 

TEST MEALS 

For a thorough stomach examination more than one test meal is necessary. Two test 
breakfasts and one full meal will usually be sufficient; but when there are symptoms of 
retention, a raisin test should be added. 

Test Breakfast (Dock — Shredded Wheat Biscuit). — We have found the meal as 
suggested by Dock, an exceptionally good one. A shredded wheat biscuit without sugar, milk 
or cream is masticated thoroughly and eaten in 5 minutes. Two glasses of distilled water are 
taken at intervals during this time. In, 45 minutes the tube is passed and the contents 
withdrawn. 

Full Meal. — A full meal of mixed diet is taken at the time of day at which the patient 
is accustomed to eat, usually at 12 noon. In 4 hours the tube is passed and contents drawn 
and examination made. 

Retention Meal. — If there are evidences of retention from any cause, 10 seeded raisins 
are given at 10 p.m. They are swallowed, not masticated. At 7 o'clock in the morning the 
tube is passed and the stomach washed with 200 c.c. of water. Normally no traces of raisins 
will be found. 

MACROSCOPICAL EXAMINATION 

A shredded wheat biscuit should give 50 to 100 c.c. of stomach contents in 45 minutes 
and the lavage should be clear. If 15 c.c. only is withdrawn and the lavage contains con- 
siderable food particles no definite conclusions can be drawn as regards the amount in the 
stomach. If, however, 15 c.c. are obtained and the lavage is clear, we apparently have a 
hypermotile organ. If no contents can be withdrawn in 45 minutes and the lavage is clear, 
the second tubing is made the following morning in 30 minutes. On a full meal the quantity 
removed should be from 150 to 200 c.c. with a lavage likewise clear. It is important to wash 
the stomach after every tubing as we can only then say if the entire amount in the stomach has 
been withdrawn, 



■904 APPENDIX 

Blood. — Occasionally blood-streaked mucus is spit up after tubing and is usually due 
to trauma from the tube or from violent spasm associated with retching. However, if any 
free HC1 is present the blood quickly loses its red color and assumes a brownish tint. That 
the brown color comes from a hemoglobin, can be easily told by the occult test. (See Stool 
Examination, Weber's test.) Remains from previous meals will be occasionally seen and are 
usually skins, seeds, etc. At times the test breakfast shows meat particles and fat from the 
previous evening meal. This finding is very significant as it indicates retention. 

Mucus. — Mucus is always present in the stomach contents in a slight amount, but any 
content which strings on a glass rod when it is passed through it, or which contains a layer of 
mucus on the top of the contents, or which, on account of the mucus, is not fluid and will not 
filter easily, shows a definite increase in this body. 

Bile. — Any coloring of the stomach contents which may be suspicious of bile or the 
biliary pigment, can be tested as under bile tests. (See Urinary Examination.) 

MICROSCOPIC EXAMINATION 

Bed Blood Cells. — Red blood cells do not remain intact if free HC1 is present. 
They are broken up and the hemoglobin is put in solution as a hematin which gives a brown 
color if a sufficient amount is present in the fluid. 

White Blood Cells. — See description under Urine. They are usually, however, in pieces 
of mucus and can be stained by the ordinary blood stains. 

Bacteria. — A few bacteria are present in every gastric contents but with abnormal 
secretions and retentions enormous numbers may be present. They can be stained with the 
ordinary dyes and their morphology determined or they can be isolated and determined by cul- 
tural methods. The Oppler-Boas bacillus is at times an aid in diagnosis and is seen particu- 
larly in carcinoma of the stomach with ulceration and retention. They are long, narrow, non- 
motile, branching and chain organisms giving a Gram positive reaction. They are usually 
numerous. 

Yeasts. — A few yeasts are present in every stomach content and can be recognized 
by their form and staining reaction. They are usually oval, occur in pairs or short chains 
with a small one budding from a larger one. They have a greenish color, a definite hair-line 
border, and are stained a brownish color by Lugol's solution. 13 They are markedly increased 
in retention. 

Sarcines are recognized by their form as they occur in bales. They likewise stain a 
yellowish, brownish color with Lugol's iodin solution. They are most commonly seen in 
benign retention. 

Moulds can be told by their threadlike mycelia and conidia. 

Mucosa. — Occasionally pieces of the mucous membrane of the stomach may be obtained 
with the stomach contents. Pathological examination of such reveal the true nature of 
the morbid gastric condition. The literature gives many cases of cancer so diagnosed. Com- 
monly epithelial cells from the lining of the stomach are present and they may be recognized 
by their irregular shape, and by a single small nucleus. They take a yellow stain with 
Lugol's solution. 

CHEMICAL EXAMINATION 

The stomach content is filtered and the filtrate is tested for its acidity with litmus paper. 
Most contents are acid but occasionally one is alkaline. If the stomach contents be acid, 
Congo red paper will turn a deep blue if this acidity be due to free HC1. 

Test for Free HO (Gunzburg). — Giinzburg's test is the most reliable. To determine 
the presence of free HC1 place 2 drops of stomach filtrate with 2 drops of Gunzburg 1 4 reagent on 
a porcelain plate and mix. Heat gently until the water is evaporated. A red or pink color 
on the plate is a positive test for free HC1. The amount is determined later by titration. 
If the Gunzburg reaction is negative, the acidity as told by litmus paper is due to loosely 
combined acid or organic acid which is determined as follows : 

Test for Loosely Combined Acid (Sjoqyist). — To 5 c.c. of stomach filtrate add 
barium carbonate to excess and incinerate in a crucible to white heat. To the crucible add 
distilled water and heat to boiling. Filter and to the filtrate add a drop of sulphuric acid. 
A finely granular white precipitate shows the presence of loosely combined acid. 

Test for Lactic Acid (Uffelmann). — One c.c. of each 5 per cent, solution of phenol 
and 10 per cent, solution ferric chlorid is placed in a test tube and diluted with distilled water 
until a light amethyst color appears. To this several drops of stomach filtrate are added. If 
lactic acid is present a yellow color follows the drop as it descends. 

Kelling. — This modification I have found to be most satisfactory. A drop of 10 per cent, 
solution of ferric chlorid is placed in each of 2 test tubes. Distilled water is added until each is 
half filled. To one tube add several drops of stomach filtrate. A yellow color or a greenish- 
yellow tinge is a positive reaction. One tube is used simply as a control. 

TO TEST FOR THE AMOUNTS OF ACID PRESENT 

Test for Free HC1. — If the Gunzburg is positive, place 5 c.c. of the stomach filtrate 
in a whiskey glass and add 1 drop of a 1 per cent, alcoholic solution of diamethyl-amido-azo- 
benzol. This gives a bright red color. Titrate with ^ NaOH until a yellow color appears 
and the pink has completely gone. The number of c.c. of the hydrate used is the amount 
necessary to neutralize the free hydrochloric acid in 5 c.c. of stomach filtrate. Hence, we 
multiply the number of c.c. used by 20 to determine the amount of hydrate necessary to neu- 



APPENDIX 905 

tralize the free acid in ioo c.c. of stomach nitrate. When the free acid has been titrated out, 
add i drop of phenolphthalein to the same filtrate and again titrate with & NaOH until the 
first definite pink color returns. 

The number of c.c. of hydrate used from the beginning of the titrate for free HC1 to the end 
with the phthalein as an indicator, is the number of c.c. necessary to neutralize the total acid 
bodies in 5 c.c. of stomach filtrate. This must be multiplied by 20 to determine the total 
acidity as all findings are recorded on the amount of £> NaOH necessary to neutralize the entire 
acids in 100 c.c. of stomach filtrate. 

Normally a shredded wheat biscuit gives a free HC1 from 15 to 30 and a total acidity of 
30 to 40. A full meal from a normal stomach gives a free HC1 of 30 to 50 with a total acidity 
of 65 to 80. Lactic acid is not present unless the patient has taken milk, rye bread, beer or 
something of that nature with the meal. 

To Test for the Amount of Loosely Combined HC1. — Although for practical pur- 
poses the determination of free HC1 and total acidity with a qualitative test for organic acid 
gives us our most significant findings, still at times we determine the amount of loosely com- 
bined HC1. To a fresh 5 c.c. of stomach filtrate add 1 drop of a 1 per cent, aqueous solution of 
alizarin-monosulphonate and titrate with ^ sodium hydrate until the addition of more hy- 
drate does not increase the density of the violet color. The number of c.c. of & sodium 
hydrate used in this titration is the number necessary to neutralize all but the loosely combined 
acid in 5 c.c. of stomach filtrate, and it would take 20 times that much hydrate to neutralize 
all but the loosely combined acid in 100 c.c. of stomach filtrate. Hence, the total acidity less 
this titration which determines all but loosely combined, gives the loosely combined acid. 

To Determine the Amount of Organic Acids and Acid Salts. — Add the free HC1 
to the loosely combined HC1, and subtract from the total acidity for the amount of organic 
acids and acid salts. If the qualitative tests for lactic acid are negative, we may have acetic, 
oxalic, or butyric acid present or the acid salts may be sufficient to give the entire amount. 

To Determine Size, Position and Motility of the Stomach. — No stomach examin- 
ation is complete unless the size, position and motion of the organ are accurately determined. 
This can be done easily by passing a tube with a standard Goodrich aspirating bulb attached. 
The stomach is first emptied and air is then blown into the stomach by the aid of the bulb. A 
normal sized stomach will hold with slight distress about 15 bulbs. The greater curvature 
should also lie on a level with or above the umbilicus and there should be about 3 contractions 
per minute as determined by auscultation over the pylorus. I believe the patient should 
stand after the stomach is inflated as I have found that it is frequently lower in the upright 
position than when the patient is recumbent. 

THE METT DIGESTION TEST" 

Quantitative methods for determining pepsin are occasionally used. The results vary 
markedly and the determination is only of relative value. It is done as follows: 1 c.c. of 
filtered gastric contents is diluted with 15 c.c. of a twentieth normal hydrochloric acid. Two 
small capillary tubes which contain coagulated egg albumen are placed in this mixture in 
an incubator for 24 hours, at the end of which time the amount of digestion at the ends of 
the tubes is accurately measured in millimeters. An average of the amount digested at each 
end is made. The square of this number represents the number of units of pepsin in a diluted 
gastric juice. This must be multiplied by 16 to obtain the number of units of pepsin in the 
undiluted specimen. The units vary normally from 8 to 200. 

HOW TO MAKE A STOOL EXAMINATION 



Name Ward Date Normal stool 

Macroscopical Exam. Form Color Consistence 

Food remains 

Microscopical Exam. Fat Starch Meat Fibers. . . . 

Parasites Ova 

Mucus Blood Pus 

Chemical Exam. Guaiac-Turpentine test Reaction 

Fermentation test Schmidt's Reaction 

Remarks Signed 



MACROSCOPIC EXAMINATION 

Inspecting the specimen with the unaided eye is often, although should never be, omitted. 
For this examination a stool, as is usually passed by the patient, should be used and not one the' 
result of an enema or a cathartic. There is a practice of asking the patient to bring a small 
portion of a bowel movement but I believe this should be discouraged. The entire stool 
passed at a single time is distinctly better as it permits us to note form, color, consistency, etc., 
as they exist at that time. An excellent plan to secure the stool is to have the patient pass 
same at the office where a basin may be placed in a wire support in the hopper. 

Form. — By observing the entire movement in this manner the actual form is easily 
determined. I have frequently seen patients who stated that their bowels were regular and 
moved every day but who passed at these movements, hard scybalous, dried-up particles. 
Although the form depends upon the diet, a normal stool on a mixed diet should be a cylinder 
of soft consistency, or semi-formed. 



906 APPENDIX 

Color. — In many cases the color of the stool is of much importance and should not be 
left to the judgment of the patient. It, of course, may depend upon certain medicines, cer- 
tain food stuffs, or upon a diseased condition of the gastro-intestinal tract. Iron and bismuth 
are the drugs commonly given which turn the stool black. Certain vegetable pigments as 
huckleberries, blackberries, etc., also give a dark color. The color met with under pathological 
conditions are the acholic stool, usually having a grayish or a whitish, glistening color; the 
tarry stool, seen in hemorrhage from the stomach and small intestine; and the stool showing 
fresh blood. In the latter case it usually gets into the tract below the sigmoid flexure, or from 
the rectum. 

Consistency. — The consistency of the stool depends in part upon the form. A formed, 
dry stool is usually hard. An acholic or a fatty stool is usually of smooth, pasty consistency. 
The stool of fermentation is spongy and doughy and if placed in a glass with straight sides, 
many bubbles are seen slowly passing up through the mass. Although the tarry stool is 
usually a thick, black liquid, a stool may contain enough blood to give an absolutely black 
color and still be formed or semi-formed. 

Food Remains. — Certain undigestible foods are seen in many stools. They are skins, 
seeds, etc., but under abnormal conditions portions of undigested food may be present. The 
most common ones found are portions of vegetables, fruit pulp, pieces of meat, etc. Under 
catharsis much undigested food may be present and easily recognized by the eye. 

MICROSCOPIC EXAMINATION 

The microscopical examination should be made from a portion of the stool as it is nor- 
mally passed by any given patient. In this way only can we judge of the digestion of the fats, 
starches, and proteids in the gastro-intestinal tract. It is obvious that if a cathartic stool 
is used, these food stuffs are hurried along the tract and appear in the stool in abnormal 
amounts. 

TO DETERMINE THE PRESENCE OF FAT 

Upon a clean glass slide place a portion of stool the size of a wheat kernel. Add to this 

1 drop of distilled water and mix, forming a suspension. To this add 2 drops of a concen- 
trated alcoholic solution of sudan III. Again mix and cover with a cover glass. The neutral 
fat is stained a red or an orange color. Soaps are not stained. Normally there is found 2 or 
3 small particles of fat to each field of the sixth objective. Under pathological conditions, 
however, the amount may be markedly increased. 

TO DETERMINE THE PRESENCE OF STARCH 

The preparation is made as above for the determination of fat and 2 drops of Lugol's 
solution are added. Unaltered starch stains with a blue color, erythrodextrin takes a mahog- 
any color while achrodextrin is unstained by the iodin. A normal person on mixed diet 
shows 2 or 3 small pieces of unaltered starch in each field of the sixth objective. 

HOW TO RECOGNIZE MEAT FIBERS 

The digestion of proteid along the gastro-intestinal tract is usualfy determined by the 
way it uses meat. A specimen prepared as above is examined with the third objective when 
if meat fibers are properly used there will be seen 3 or 4 small pieces to each field. If the 
recognition is not definite they may be viewed with the sixth objective, when the following 
characteristics will be seen. They have a yellowish tint, usually square or rounded ends, 
rectangular in shape, and show both longitudinal and cross striations. " Occasionally partial 
digestion makes them appear granular but their form and yellow color easily identifies them 
to the experienced eye. 

HOW TO FIND PARASITES 

Ameba. — The method of procedure depends upon the parasite suspected. Only a few 
of the more common ones will be here described. The ameba is best found by taking some 
blood-streaked mucus either directly from the rectum or from a fresh stool and examining it 
with the sixth objective on a warm stage. The ameba is characterized by its grayish color, 
by its single or multiple nuclei, by red cells within itself, by granules occasionally in motion, 
and above all by its ameboid motion. It should be emphasized that one not expert in looking 
for this parasite, should see it move before he pronounces it an ameba. 

To find the hookworm or pin-worm, the stool is mixed with water to a thin suspension. 
This is strained through gauze and the residue in the gauze examined for the worms. Once 
they are discovered they are easily recognized thereafter. The round-worm and the tape- 
worm are occasionally passed in part or in toto and are characterized as follows : 

The round-worm is usually 2 to 10 inches long, pointed anteriorly, conical posteriorly. 
It is about a quarter of an inch in width at the center and has a reddish gray color. The 
segments of the tapeworm vary from a half to an inch long, having likewise about the same 
breadth. When freshly passed they may show contractile movements. They are white 
or grayish in color. 

To differentiate between the solium and saginata, the segments are pressed firmly between 

2 glass plates when the uterus of the former will be seen to consist of a central tube from which 



APPENDIX 907 

12 or 15 side tubes branch, while the uterus of the saginata segment has a large number of 
side tubes which continue to break up into a series of smaller tubes as they extend to the edges 
of the segment. 

, HOW TO RECOGNIZE THE VARIOUS OVA 

Although parasites are not commonly looked for, the stool is frequently examined for 
their ova. The egg of the pin-worm usually shows one straight side with the other side curved, 
and has a clear, thin shell. They are occasionally found in the feces but it is distinctly better 
to examine skin scrapings from around the anus if their presence is suspected. The hook- 
worm's egg is a large, sharply outlined ovum having a thick, colorless shell. Inside the shell 
the yolk may be either unsegmented or present 4 or 8 segments. The yolk is usually granular 
and of a grayish color. The method of examination of Dock and Bass 16 is recommended. 
The round-worm has a large egg with a serrated, albuminous coat inside of which is a thin, 
transparent shell. Occasionally this albuminous coat is digested away leaving only the clear 
inner shell. The egg is yellow or grayish yellow in color and is oval. The tape-worm has 
a large round egg with a thick shell radially striated. The yolk is granular, usually of a brown- 
ish gray color. The egg of the Taenia solium and Taenia saginata cannot be differentiated. 

Mucus. — By inspecting a stool as a patient normally passes it, we may not only determine 
the amount of mucus present, but may be able to judge from what part of the tract it came. 
Large amounts of unstained ropy mucus, usually comes from the colon or rectum and lie 
around the stool. If mucus gets into the stool from the small intestine, it is usually colored 
brown, is in small shreds, and is evenly mixed through the entire fecal mass. 

Blood. — Unless the hemorrhage is very severe and acute, blood from the stomach or 
small bowel is usually black. Occasionally blood from the lower portion of the small bowel 
may be passed with a dark red color. A blood-streaked stool is usually due to a fissure or a 
hemorrhoid and a stool with a clot of blood on or beside it, is usually associated with a bleeding 
hemorrhoid. 

Pus. — Pus cells are not commonly present in large numbers and are usually seen in con- 
ditions associated with the formation of mucus. When, however, an ounce or more of pure 
pus is passed by bowel, it usually means some abscess has broken into the colon or rectum. 
On two occasions, however, I have seen as much as 2 ounces of pure pus repeatedly passed by 
bowel where a proctoscopic examination failed to reveal sufficient cause, and where an ex- 
ploratory operation failed to find any evidence of an abscess. Pus cells may be stained with 
the usual blood stains. 

CHEMICAL EXAMINATION 

How to Test for Occult Blood — Guaiac Turpentine Test (Weber's). — Place a gram 
of stool in a mortar and add 5 c.c. of glacial acetic acid. Grind with a pestle for 2 minutes. 
Add 20 c.c. of chemically pure ether and pass same through the acetic acid by the aid of the 
pestle for 1 minute. In each of 2 test tubes place 2 c.c. of this ethereal extract and allow 
distilled water to run down the sides of the tubes until each is half filled. To one add, on 
the point of a knife, some powdered guaiac. To the one to which guaiac was not added, add 
30 drops of old white turpentine containing oxygen. To the one to which the guaiac was 
added, add 30 drops of this same turpentine. A change in the second tube to a green, green- 
ish yellow, blue or black color, is a positive reaction if it fades. The first tube is used only 
as a control. It is to be remembered that certain substances other than blood may give this 
reaction, i.e., a large number of meat fibers, pus, chlorophyll, etc. They are usually easily 
ruled out by a microscopic examination. A negative test is very significant and means no 
hemoglobin is escaping along the gastro-intestinal tract. 

HOW TO DETERMINE THE REACTION OF A STOOL 

The reaction of a stool is usually taken with litmus paper. If the stool is formed, a small 
portion is ground up with distilled water and it is then taken in the same way. Normally it 
is neutral or slightly alkaline but under certain conditions of infections and diets, it may be 
distinctly acid. 

FERMENTATION TEST 

Schmidt's Test. — An apparatus devised by Schmidt is necessary. It contains a glass 
beaker in which is placed a suspension of stool in water. About 5 grams of the stool are used. 
The beaker is stoppered and care is taken not to enclose any air bubbles. An upright tube, 
connected by a small glass tube passing through the stopper, is filled with water while a side 
tube of the apparatus is left empty. The apparatus is then placed in an incubator for 24 
hours during which time gas collects in the upright tube, displacing the water. In a normal 
stool a small amount of gas is formed under this condition but where large amounts of undi- 
gested carbohydrate or albumins are present, the upright tube may be filled from one-half 
to two-thirds its length with gas. If carbohydrates are in excess, the gas will smell of butyric 
acid, while if albumin is present in large amounts the odor will be that of putrefaction. 

HOW TO DETERMINE THE PRESENCE OF HYDROBILIRUBIN 

Schmidt's Reaction. — This test is important to determine the presence of the biliary 
coloring matter in the stool. It is used particularly in acholic stools, fatty stools, obstructive 
jaundice, etc. A portion of the stool is rubbed in a mortar with a concentrated aqueous solu- 



908 APPENDIX 

tion of bichlorid of mercury. The suspension is set aside for 24 hours, when if hydrobili- 
rubin is present it takes on a mahogany red color. All particles stained with bilirubin will 
give a green color. If the color is not visible to the eye a portion is examined with a micro- 
scope to determine the presence of these colors. 

HOW TO DETERMINE BLOOD PRESSURE 



Name Age Date Hour 

Diagnosis 

Systolic pressure Diastolic pressure Instrument . 

Method Examined by 



The most popular instruments at present are the Faught, Tycos, Nicholson, and Stanton. 
The aneroid apparatus is the most suitable for a consultant as it is easily carried from place 
to place. The mercury column with a single tube is slightly more accurate and is an excellent 
office or hospital apparatus. In taking the blood pressure it is to be emphasized that the 
arm should be bare, the patient recumbent, and the palpating fingers on the radial should not 
be moved until the entire determination is made. 

TO DETERMINE THE SYSTOLIC PRESSURE 

By Palpation. — After placing the cuff on the patient's arm and connecting same with 
the mercury column, the radial is palpated over the small bones of the wrist and its rhythm 
is determined. Then enough air or pressure is introduced, by means of a bulb or hand pump, 
into the cuff to obliterate the impulse in the brachial artery. This is determined by palpating 
the radial. By means of an escape valve the pressure is then gradually lowered until the 
first small radial impulse returns. The point on the manometer where this occurs is the sys- 
tolic pressure. 

TO DETERMINE THE DIASTOLIC PRESSURE 

After the systolic pressure is recorded, the diminution of pressure in the manometer is 
continued until the pulsations of the radial, or the oscillations of the mercury column, reach 
their widest amplitude. Reading the manometer at this point gives the diastolic pressure. 

TO DETERMINE THE SYSTOLIC AND DIASTOLIC PRESSURE 

By Auscultation. — Korotkoff suggested a simple way of taking the pressure by using 
the stethoscope. Personally I feel this has definite advantages. The cuff is applied to the 
brachial in the same manner as before and air is introduced until the vessel is obliterated. 
The chest piece of the stethoscope is then placed over the brachial below the arm cuff and some 
of the air in the manometer's air chamber is allowed to escape. At the moment the first pulse 
wave breaks through the artery, a slight sound is heard through the stethoscope. Reading 
the manometer at this point gives the systolic pressure. As the pressure in the cuff continues 
to fall this sound increases gradually to a maximum and then gradually becomes fainter and 
fainter. The pressure at which the sound is last heard is the diastolic pressure. 

HOW TO EXAMINE CEREBROSPINAL FLUID 

Name Ward Date . . 

Macroscopical Examination 

Amount withdrawn 

Color 

Pressure 



Microscopical Examination 

White cells per cu. mm 

Differential 



Phenol 

Sat. Ammonium Sulphate 

Butyric Acid . 

Remarks 

Examined by 



Chemical Examination 
Fehling's 
Colloidal Gold . 
Wassermann . 
Bacteria 



Spinal puncture is easily done if the patient is in the proper position and the field is 
thoroughly anesthetized. The patient should be placed at the edge of the bed one shoulder 
directly above the other, one hip directly above the other hip. The thighs should be flexed 
well into the abdomen. The interspace on a level with, or above, or below the crest of the 
ilium should be chosen. A small amount of novocain should be used to infiltrate the skin. 
If the patient is extremely nervous novocain may be introduced in the intraspinous ligament. 
The needle is inserted in the median line at right angles to the body surface. Occasionally 
it has to be directed forward. For an ordinary examination 10 c.c. is sufficient. Patient is 
kept in bed for 24 hours, the first 4 hours of this time with the foot of the bed elevated. This 
may save the patient an attack of headache, vomiting,. etc. 



APPENDIX 909 

MACROSCOPIC EXAMINATION 

Color. — A normal spinal fluid is transparent but under abnormal conditions it may be 
serum color, cloudy or milky. The latter condition is usually found when pus cells are present. 
Occasionally hemorrhagic fluid is obtained. It is usually due to wounding the spinal vessels, 
and makes the determination of cells and globulin very difficult of interpretation. 

Pressure. — The cerebrospinal fluid pressure is taken by means of a graduated glass 
rod and varies normally from 75 to 150 mm. Under abnormal conditions as brain tumor, 
general paresis, meningitis, etc., it may reach from 300 to 700 mm. 

MICROSCOPIC EXAMINATION 

How to Count the Cells. — I believe the cells are best counted unstained. They should 
be counted immediately as they deteriorate and are difficult of recognition when allowed to 
remain in the fluid. An ordinary blood counting chamber is used and the cells counted over 
10 square mm. surface. As the chamber is one-tenth of a mm. deep, the number counted is 
the number of cells in 1 cubic mm. of undiluted fluid. A method commonly in use and recom- 
mended by Emerson is to fill the leukocyte pipet of a blood counting apparatus to the mark 
.5 with Unna's polychrome methylene blue. Then to the mark 11 (eleven) with the fresh 
cerebrospinal fluid. By this method the cells are stained so they can be recognized easily. 
The count is made in the same manner as above for the error introduced by adding so small 
an amount of stain is negligible. The normal fluid has from 1 to 6 cells per cubic millimeter. 

DIFFERENTIAL WHITE BLOOD COUNT 

After drawing the spinal fluid, it is immediately placed in a centrifuge tube having a 
rather pointed bottom, centrifuged for 5 minutes, the sediment removed with a small glass 
rod, and placed on a glass slide. It should not be spread over an area larger than a nickel 
unless fluid is cloudy or turbid. The ordinary blood stains, as Wright's, eosin and azur or 
Wilson's, etc., are used and a differential made as described under blood examination. Normal- 
ly small lymphocytes are practically the only cells present. In tuberculous and syphilitic 
meningitis, lymphocytes are increased and usually predominate. In tabes, general paresis, 
syphilitic endarteritis, etc., lymphocytes make up the major per cent, of the differential while 
in epidemic cerebral meningitis and other purulent forms of meningitis the polymorphonuclear 
cells predominate. 

CHEMICAL EXAMINATION 

Phenol Test. — Several tests have been evolved to determine if the albumins are in 
excess. They should not be made if any blood is present. Phenol test is made as follows: 
In a small, clean test tube place 2 c.c. spinal fluid and add several drops of a clear filtered 
5 per cent, phenol solution. If albumins are increased a silvery cloud follows the drop when 
the tube is viewed against a dark background. 

HOW TO TEST FOR GLOBULIN 

Saturated Ammonium Sulphate Test (Ross and Jones)." — A small amount of 
spinal fluid is placed in a clean test tube and a saturated solution of ammonium sulphate is 
placed under it by means of a pipet. After standing for 5 minutes a sharp ring will develop 
at the contact point if globulin is increased. The ring should likewise be viewed against the 
black background using indirect light. 

Butyric Acid Test (Noguchi). 1 ® — To one-tenth of a c.c. of spinal fluid, .5 of a c.c. of a 
10 per cent, solution of pure butyric acid in .7 sodium chlorid is added. Boil for a few seconds 
and add quickly one-tenth of a c.c. of normal sodium hydrate and again boil. A precipitate 
appears on cooling usually within 30 minutes. If this does not appear the tube is set aside 
for 2 hours. If globulin is increased a precipitate, fine or coarse, will develop. I believe it 
is much better to use 10 times the amount suggested by Noguchi, hence, using 1 c.c. of spinal 
fluid, 5 c.c. of butyric acid, and 1 c.c. of sodium hydrate. 

TO DETERMINE THE PRESENCE OF REDUCING BODIES IN THE SPINAL FLUID 

Fehling's Test. — One c.c. of each the blue and white Fehling's solution are placed in a 
test tube and 4 times the amount of distilled water added. Five c.c. of this mixture are 
thoroughly boiled and 2 drops of spinal fluid are added. The normal fluid should give no 
reduction. This is again boiled and 2 c.c. of fluid added. A normal fluid should give a slight 
but definite red precipitate. About 10 c.c. of normal spinal fluid are necessary to give a 
complete reduction. 

Colloidal Gold Reaction (Lange's). 19 — Twelve test tubes are placed in a rack. In 
the first tube place 1.8 c.c. of a .4 per cent, solution of sodium chlorid. In the other tubes 
place 1 c.c. of the chlorid solution. In the first tube add .2 of a c.c. of spinal fluid which must 
contain no blood. The dilution in this tube is then 1 to 10. Mix it thoroughly and place 1 
c.c. of the dilution of first tube in the second tube, making a 1 to 20 dilution. Continue 
in this manner until all the remaining tubes have received their proper dilution of spinal 
fluid. The last tube has then a spinal fluid diluted about 20,000 times. To each of these 



910 APPENDIX 

tubes now add 5 c.c. of the colloidal gold solution and let them stand at room temperature 
for 24 hours. As the precipitation of the gold occurs the color in the tubes takes on a bluer 
tint and finally becomes clear and colorless. The dilution in which the greatest precipitation 
occurs is noted and the results are expressed as follows: Thus — indicates no precipitation; + 
a red color with a beginning bluish tinge; xx, a red with a bluish red shade; and so on, until 
xxxxx indicates a complete precipitation and a clear and colorless solution. In syphilitic 
or parasyphilitic cases the precipitation is toward the 1 to 10 dilution. In non-syphilitic 
cases complete precipitation is toward the 1 to 20,000 dilution. 

HOW TO STAIN ORGANISMS IN THE SPINAL FLUID 

The organisms most commonly found in cerebrospinal fluid are the tubercle bacillus, the 
diplococcus intracellularis meningitidis, the pneumococcus, streptococcus and staphylo- 
coccus. Occasionally the bacillus of influenza and the colon and typhoid organisms are 
encountered. The tubercle organism is often difficult to find but the method suggested by 
Hemenway 2° gives us the best result. About 10 c.c. of spinal fluid are placed in an incubator 
for 24 hours during which time a whitish, delicate clot forms. This is transferred and spread 
upon a slide and the Ziehl-Neelsen stain applied as is described under sputum examination. 
In staining for the Micrococcus intracellularis meningitidis the Gram method is used. The 
organism is usually found in small clumps both within and without the pus cells. It is a 
small diplococcus, biscuit-shaped and Gram-negative. Occasionally where few are present 
it may take a long search and the organism may be present only in single pairs. The other 
organisms mentioned above are usually numerous in the cerebrospinal fluid and should be 
stained by the Gram method. Their morphology may aid us at once in determining the type 
of the infection but their identification should be made by cultural methods. 

References 

iTsuchiya's Reagent: 

Phosphotungstic acid — 1.5 grams. 

Hydrochloric acid, Cone. 5 c.c. 

Alcohol, 96 per cent, to 100 c.c. . ■ 

Mattice, A. F., Arch. Int. Med., 1910, V, 313-324. 
2 Strzyzowski, C, Ztschr.f. Physiol. Chcm., 191 3, LXXXVIII, 25-37. 
zFehling's solution, white: 

346 G. Rochelle Salts + 100 G. of Sodium Hygrate are dissolved in 1000 c.c. water. 
Fehlings solution, blue: 

69.278 G. crystalline copper sulphate are dissolved in 1000 c.c. water. 
* Benedict's Solution: 

Copper sulphate 17.3 G. Sodium or Potassium Citrate 173 G. Sodium Carbonate 

{crystallized) 200 G. Distilled water ad 1000 c.c. Dissolve each separately and mix — 

bringing the total to 1000 c.c. 
Benedict, S. R., Jour. Am. Med. Assn., 1911, LVII, 1193-1194. 
6 The diazo-solutions are — ( 1) a one-half per cent, aqueous solution of sodium nitrite. (2) 

Sulphanilic acid 5 G. Cone, hydrochloric acid 50 c.c. Distilled water ad 1000 c.c. 
s Robinson, C. J., and Mueller, J. H., Jour. Am. Med. Assn., 191 4, LXII, 514-516. 
iRowntree, L. G., and Geraghty, J. T., Jour. Pharm. and Exp. Therap., 1910, I, 579-661. 
Arch. Int. Med., 191 2, IX, 284-338. 
sHayem's Solution: 

Mercuric bichlorid 0.5 gram. 

Sodium sulphate 5.0 gram. 

Sodium chlorid 1.0 gram. 

Aq. Dest. ad. 200 c.c. 
s How to Make Carbolfuchsin: 

90 c.c. of a 5 per cent, aqueous solution of carbolic acid are mixed with 10 c.c. of a 

saturated alcoholic solution of fuchsin. (3 grams of fuchsin in 100 c.c. of 95 per 

cent, alcohol makes saturated solution.) 

10 How to Make Loffer's Methylene Blue : 

30 c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of methylene blue are mixed with 100 c.c. of a 
1 to 10,000 aqueous solution of potassium hydrate. (7 grams of methylene blue in 
100 c.c. of 95 per cent, alcohol makes saturated solution.) 

11 How to Make Carbol- gentian-violet : 

10 c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of gentian-violet are mixed with 10 c.c. of a 

5 per cent, aqueous solution of carbolic acid. (4.8 grams of gentian-violet in 100 c.c. 

of 95 per cent, alcohol makes a saturated solution.) 
wHow to Make Gram's Iodin Solution: 

1 gram iodin and 2 grams potassium iodid are dissolved in 300 c.c. of water. 
13 How to Make Lugol's Solution : 

Iodin, 1 gram. 

Potassium Iodin, 2 grams. 

Aq. Dest. — 100 c.c. 
uGiinzburg Reaction : 

Phloroglucin, 2 grams. 

Vanillin, 1 gram. 

Alcohol, 30 c.c. Keep in amber-colored bottle. 



APPENDIX 911 

15 Farr, C. B., and Goodman, E. II., Arch. Int. Med., 1008, I, 648-660. 
Cowie, D. M., The Phys. and Surg., IQ04, XXVI, 118. 

16 Dock and Bass. "Hookworm-disease" — iqio. 

17 Ross, G. W., and Jones, E., Brit. Med. Jour., 1909, i\ ini-iiij. 

ls Noguchi, H., Jour. Exp. Med., 1909, XI, 84-00. 
Kaplan, D. M., and Casamajor, L., Arch. Int. Med., 1912, IX, 262-272. 
Ball, C. R., Jour. Amer. Med. Assn., 1912, LIX, 1272-1274. 

19 How to Make Colloidal Gold Solution : 

Lange, C., Berl. Klin. Wochnschr., 1912, XLIX, 897-901. 

In a 1000 c.c. Jena flask, place 500 c.c. of distilled water and heat gently to 6o° C. At 
this temperature add 5 c.c. of a 1 per cent, solution of gold chlorid (C.P.). Quickly add 
5 c.c. of a 2 per cent, solution of potassium carbonate and heat rapidly to boiling when 
heating is stopped. Now add 5 c.c. of a 1 per cent. dil. of formalin, and shake con- 
tinuously until the color changes from a faint blue — blue, purple, violet and finally red. 
The colloidal solution if properly made is red and clear. It is kept in an amber bottle. 

*> Hemenway, J., Amer. Jour. Dis. Child., 191 1, I, 37-41. 

THE EXAMINATION OF VAGINAL SMEARS 

Methylene Blue Gram Stain 

Material from Urethra Pus cells Intercellular organisms 

Bacteria Diagnosis 

Intracellular organisms 
Skene's tubules Pus cells Intercellular organisms 

Bacteria Diagnosis 

Intracellular organisms 
Vagina Pus cells Intracellular organisms 

Bacteria Diagnosis 

Intracellular organisms 
Cervix Pus cells Intercellular organisms 

Bacteria Diagnosis 

Intercellular organisms 
To be of any value smears from the female genital tract must be made from material 
obtained from the urethra, Skene's tubules, the vagina, the cervix, and in some cases the 
uterine cavity. Least in importance is the examination of the vaginal secretion alone. 

How to Prepare Smears from the Urethra. — With the index finger in the vagina 
milk the urethra towards the meatus by means of a platinum loop, transfer some of the dis- 
charge to a glass slide. At the same time material from Skene's tubules may be obtained. 

From the Vagina. — After spreading the labia widely apart pass a small sterile cotton 
swab or platinum loop into the vagina and transfer some of the secretion to a sterile slide. 

From the Cervix. — Introduce a sterile vaginal speculum and after exposing the cervix, 
wipe away all visible discharge. Pass a sterile swab or platinum loop slightly within the canal 
and make smears with the same. In cases of gonorrhea the best time to make smears from 
the cervix is immediately after the menstrual period or several days after labor, abortion or 
miscarriage. Before making a negative diagnosis it is well to make smears from the cervix 
24 hours after the same has been subjected to the irritation of silver nitrate. 

From the Uterus. — After introducing a sterile vaginal speculum and exposing the cer- 
vix, all discharge should be wiped away and the cervix should be painted with iodin. Follow- 
ing this a sterile "Little" tube is to be passed into the uterine cavity. As the plunger is with- 
drawn some of the exudate will be sucked into the tube. The tube is then withdrawn and 
broken in the middle. Smears are made from the discharge contained therein. 

Pathological Organisms. — Pathological organisms most frequently found are gonococ- 
ci, streptococci, staphylococci, and colon bacillus. 

How to Recognize Gonococci. — Suspicious smears should be stained with methylene 
blue and by Gram's method. See Sputum Examination. The gonococci occur in pairs and 
tetrads, never in chains. The slit between the diplococci is parallel to the long diameter of 
the organism. They are biscuit-shaped and the adjacent surfaces are concave. They are 
Gram-negative and intracellular. While an examination of the smear gives valuable evidence, 
a positive diagnosis cannot be made without a clinical history or positive cultural findings. 

EXAMINATION OF PLEURAL AND ASCITIC FLUTD 

Name Ward Date . Age Sex 

Macroscopical Examination • Microscopical Examination 

Color White cells per cu. mm 

Consistency Differential count 

Amount Polynu clear leukocytes 

Specific gravity Lymphocytes 

Eosinophils 

Chemical Examination Endothelial cells 

Reaction Tumor cells 

Glucose Unrecognized 

Nucleo-albumin Bacteria, etc 

Albumin (quantitative) Cultural Examination 

Remarks Examined by 



912 APPENDIX 

Aspiration of either the pleural or peritoneal cavity is commonly made for both diagnostic 
and therapeutic measures. The examination of the fluid withdrawn aids us in determining 
whether it is a transudate or exudate and may give us direct evidence of the cause of its abnor- 
mal deposition. The technic of obtaining the fluids is very simple if aseptic precautions 
are followed and novocain is used to infiltrate the skin and underlying tissues. 

Color. — The color of the fluid withdrawn may be serous, hemorrhagic, bilious, milky, 
or certain shades of green or yellow, depending particularly upon the amount of fibrin, blood, 
fat, albumins, pus cells and organisms present. 

Consistency. — A serous fluid is usually present in transudates but is also commonly 
found in an exudate of tubercular origin. In the latter condition, however, there is usually 
enough fibrin to give the fluid a translucency. It is then called a serofibrinous fluid. A hem- 
orrhagic fluid is one which is colored by blood or blood pigments. However, a fluid should 
not be spoken of as hemorrhagic if it is due to wounding vessels when the puncture is made. 
The other conditions commonly giving rise to a hemorrhagic fluid are tuberculosis, injury, and 
new growth in either the pleural or abdominal cavities. A fluid containing a moderate num- 
ber of pus cells, 3,000 or 4,000 per c.c, is turbid and is called a seropurulent fluid. Enough 
pus cells, however, may be present to give it the consistency of thin pus and it is then called 
a purulent exudate. In certain conditions the fluid may resemble chyle, is milky in color and 
is then called, if tat is present, a chylous fluid. If fat cannot be demonstrated and the fluid 
does not clear in ether, it is spoken of as a chyloid fluid. The latter is occasionally found in 
carcinomatous conditions in the peritoneal cavity. 

Amount. — If the fluid is drawn for diagnostic purposes, 25 c.c. is usually sufficient, if 
for therapeutic purposes, the amount withdrawn depends upon the reaction of the patient. 
Seldom more than 1000 c.c. of pleural fluid is withdrawn at any one tapping but if the patient 
becomes restless, coughs, is cyanotic or the pulse becomes small and increases in rate, much 
smaller amounts should be taken. The fluid from the abdominal cavity should be withdrawn 
slowly and pressure should be applied from above downward during the tapping. This pres- 
sure should be continued for several hours after tapping as it may prevent grave accidents. 
In this manner several thousand c.c. of fluid may be withdrawn at a single tapping. 

Specific Gravity. — Transudates of the peritoneal cavity usually have a specific gravity 
from 1005 to 1015, while exudates of the cavity have a specific gravity of 1020 or above. 
From the pleural cavity transudates usually show a specific gravity below 1020, while exudates 
most commonly show the same above that figure. 

CHEMICAL EXAMINATION 

Reaction. — The reaction of transudates is alkaline as is also the reaction of exudates. 
This may be determined by the use of litmus paper. 

Glucose. — Transudates show a small amount of glucose varying from .05 to .1 per cent. 
In diabetics, however, there may be an excess of this amount. About the same amounts of 
sugar are likewise present in exudates. (See Urine Examination for Tests.) 

Nucleo-albumin. — This test is valuable as an aid in distinguishing exudates and transu- 
dates. It is performed as follows: A few drops of acetic acid (10 per cent.) are added to the 
fluid, when a cloud of varying depth will appear if it is an exudate. The cloud is much 
fainter in the transudates. 

Quantitative Albumin. — If the specific gravity is above 1010, the fluid should be di- 
luted. It is usually advised that the fluid be diluted 5 times if the specific gravity lies between 
1010 and 1025. If the specific gravity is above 1025 the fluid should be diluted 10 times. 
The amount of albumin is then determined by any of the methods given under this heading in 
the urinary examination. If Tsuchiya's method is used it is necessary to remember that 
an accurate determination is impossible if the reading on the tube is above 4. 

MICROSCOPICAL EXAMINATION 

Although occasionally it is impossible to accurately classify certain cells found in these 
fluids, still the number per cubic millimeter and a knowledge of the predominating type may 
be of distinct aid. Normally the pleural and peritoneal fluid contains very few or no cells 
resembling small lymphocytes and endothelial cells. Only occasionally is a polymorphonu- 
clear seen. However, under pathological conditions all or any may be markedly increased. 
The cell count is made in the same way as the white count of the blood. The fluid, however, 
should be taken into the white pipet up to the mark "1" as soon as drawn and diluted with 
one-half per cent, acetic acid. This prevents clotting. 

HOW TO MAKE SMEARS FROM THE FLUID 

The fluid should be centrifuged for 2 minutes immediately after it is withdrawn. This 
prevents the formation of small fibrinous clots, after which good smears cannot be made. If 
the fluid cannot be centrifuged immediately, it is placed in an equal amount of a one and one- 
half per cent, solution of sodium citrate. If this is used smears should be made within 12 
hours as the cells deteriorate rapidly. After centrifuging, the sediment is picked up and 
placed in a thin film upon a slide, fixed and stained by any of the methods described under 
sputum or blood examination. 

A Differential Count. — A differential count is made in a similar manner to the differen- 
tial in blood work. The stained specimen is viewed with the sixth objective and the number 



APPENDIX 913 

and kind of each cell in any field is noted. The slide is then moved and the same process 
repeated until 500 cells have been counted. The number of each kind is then determined 
and this must be divided by 5 to obtain the per cent, of each present. In the following, the 
cells are described as they appear with Wright's stain: 

Polymorphonuclear Leukocyte. — The cell is similar to that of the blood but occasion- 
ally it shows degenerations. It may be small, granular, the nucleus may be very small, 
compact or the protoplasm contain large numbers of fatty granules. These cells are found 
predominating in purulent fluids due to pneumococcus, streptococcus, staphylococcus, etc., 
and occasionally, though not often, predominate in acute tuberculous fluids. 

Lymphocytes. — Lymphocytes likewise are similar to those found in the blood. Usually, 
however, large numbers of these cells do not show any protoplasm, or the nucleus is naked. 
Tubercular exudates are usually associated with a marked increase in this type of cell. At 
times it is difficult to differentiate between small endothelial cells, if they are degenerated, or 
mononuclear cells frequently found in malignant fluids. 

Eosinophils. — Although eosinophils are less commonly met with than the above, their 
presence at times predominates in the differential. They are usually seen in association with 
active tuberculosis. 

Endothelial Cells. — Endothelial cells are differentiated by their large size, irregular 
form, abundance of protoplasm, and have one or more round nuclei which stain poorly. Occa- 
sionally several cells may be seen held together and commonly degenerative changes are 
present. They are increased in transudates or where mechanical means pushes them from 
their basement membrane. 

Tumor Cells. — Fluids aspirated are commonly searched for evidences which may lead 
to the diagnosis of new growth. Small pieces of tumor tissue may be withdrawn with the 
fluid at times but this is not of common occurrence. Occasionally the fluid from malignant 
cause will show large numbers of large mononuclear cells differing from lymphocytes in the 
following way. They are slightly larger, contain more protoplasm and most of these cells 
show a rim of protoplasm. They are occasionally grouped in small clumps and may present 
division figures. In addition to the above many observers believe large cells measuring 40 to 
50 microns in diameter having multiple nuclei and abundant evidence of degeneration, speak 
in favor of malignant fluids. 

Unrecognized Cells. — As one might believe cells free in body fluids degenerate and 
disintegrate; hence, there must be all forms passing through this transition. This makes 
certain cells or cellular masses unrecognizable. 

Bacteria. — Smears made as above described may likewise be used to determine if possible 
the cause of the exudates. In staining for the tubercle organism, however, it is best to let 
the clot form which enmeshes the tubercle organism as it settles. This is then smeared and 
stained by the Ziehl-Neelsen method as described under sputum examination. If one of the 
pyogenic organisms is suspected, a methylene blue and a Gram stain is made. It is needless 
to say that for the bacteriological examination the fluid, tubes, pipets, etc., must all be kept 
steriJe. It should be likewise stated that the organisms commonly cannot be differentiated 
by their morphology and need cultural methods for their exact identification. 



DIETARY 

These diets have been suggested by Dr. Alexander B. Johnson as used at the New York 

Hospital. 

HIGH PROTEIN DIET (6 meals Q. D.) 2:00 P. M. 

Custard. 
6:00 A. M. and 8:00 P. M. — Milk, 4 ounces. 2 pieces Zwieback. 

Milk, 4 ounces. 
8:00 A. M.— BREAKFAST 

Cereal with milk, sugar, cream. 4:00 P. M. 

1 piece bread and butter. Scraped beef, 40 grams 

1 cup cocoa with milk. Rice, 40 grams. 

Milk, 4 ounces. 
10:00 A. M. 

2 soft boiled eggs. 6:00 P. M. 

2 pieces Zwieback. Cream soup, 6 ounces. 

4 ounces milk. 2 soft boiled eggs. 

1 piece bread and butter. 
12:00 NOON — DINNER 1 cup cocoa or tea with milk and sugar. 

1 piece meat. 
1 baked potato. 
Vegetable (peas, beans, asparagus, Brus- LOW PROTEIN DIET 

sels sprouts). 
Pudding or ice cream. CEREALS or PUDDINGS 

Milk, 4 ounces. Tapioca, Sago, Arrowroot. 



914 



APPENDIX 



VEGETABLES. EXCEPT 

Pea?. Beans. Artichokes, Asparagus, Brus- 
sels sprouts. 

FRITTS 

All fresh or cooked. 

SWEETS 

Except chocolate. 

BITTER 
WHET 

SOTTS 

Vegetable with above exceptions. 

MTTK 

5; 2 per cent. 

PURIX FREE DIET, XO. 2 



6:oo A. M. — Milk, 6 ounces. 



CALORIES 
120 



S:00 A. M.— BREAKFAST 

Milk — 6 ounces. 

1 '- 2 slices bread with i pat butter. 

2 tablespoonfuls wheatina or 
cream of wheat with cream, 2 ounces 
and sugar, 2 teaspoonfuls. 

i soft boded egg. 

12 :00 NOON— DINNER 

Mdk — 6 ounces. 

i soft boded egg. s. o. s. 

i potato with cream, i ounce. 

i pat butter. 

Lettuce or cabbage with dressing. 

ij^2 slices bread with i pat butter. 

3:00 P. M. 

Mdk— -6 ounces. 

.5:00 P. M.— SLTPER 

i soft boded egg. 
Mdk — 6 ounces. 
2>2 tablespoonfuls rice with cream, 

i ounce. 
I tablespoonful sugar. 
Crackers with I pat butter. 
I cube cheese. 

I cup weak tea with cream, i ounce, 
i teas poo m'ul sugar, s. o. s. 

S:00 P. M. 

Mdk — 6 ounces. 



120 

200 
IOO 
200 
IOO 

75 



120 

75 

200 
100 

30 

200 



120 
200 

50 

IOO 

50 

100 

50 



2,625 

Amount of Calories about 2,700 

PURIX FREE DIET FOLIX) 

Whole mdk 500 c.c. 

Cream (18-20 per cent, fat) 3,000 c.c. 

(io) Eggs (whites and yolks) .... 450 gms. 

Horlick's Malted mdk 200 gms. 

Sugar 20 gms. 

Mace 6 gms. 

Water — q. s. ad 2.000 c.c. 

Extra water 900 c.c. 

Vields 

Protein 119 gm?. f 

Fat 148 gms. > . . . 2,830 Calories 

Carbohydrate. .225 gms. ) 



URIC ACID FREE DIET 
Breakfast 

1. Toast, mdk, nuts, oatmeal. 

2. Chip potatoes, johnnycake, bread, mdk, 

hominy. 

3. Fried potatoes, buckwheat pancakes, 

milk, toast, oatmeal. 

Lunch 

1. Potatoes in their skins, cheese baked with 

onions, toast, butter, mdk. 

2. Boded potatoes, macaroni and cheese, 

lettuce, bread. 

3. Potatoes, Irish stew, batter pudding 

(baked), sago pudding. 

4. Mashed potatoes, bread and butter pud- 

ding, rice. 



DIXXER FOR HOT WEATHER 

1. Tomato soup, vegetable marrow (stuffed), 

new potatoes, rice, stewed plums, cheese 
straws. 

2. Spinach soup, stuffed tomatoes, fried 

whole potatoes, ginger and cream, cheese 
fritters. 

3. Vegetable marrow soup, cucumber stewed 

with onions, new potatoes, sweet salad, 
Canadian cheese pudding. 



DIXXER FOR COLD WEATHER 

Artichoke soup, tomato and potato pie, 

almond and raisin pudding, cheese on 

toast. 
Almond soup, curried cauliflower and rice, 

potato snow, apple tart, cheese rame- 

quins. 
Swiss soup, walnut cutlets, bread sauce 

and brown gravy, potatoes, sea kale, 

charlotte russe, peach truffle, stewed 

cheese, biscuits. 



SCHMIDT'S TEST DIET 

7 :30 A. M.— EARLY BREAKFAST 

500 c.c. mdk. 
50 grams Zwieback. 

10:00 A. M.— LATER BREAKFAST 

500 c.c. oatmeal gruel, made as follows: 

40 grams oatmeal, 

10 grams butter, 
200 c.c. milk, 
300 c.c. water. 

12:30 P. M.— NOON 

125 grams chipped beef (weigh raw) broiled 

rare with 20 grams butter. 
250 grams potato broth made as foUows: 

190 grams mashed potato, 

100 c.c. milk, 
10 grams butter. 

3:00 P. M.— AFTERNOON 

Same as "Early breakfast." 

5:30 P. >L— EVENLNG 

Same as "Later breakfast." 



APPENDIX 



915 



Schmidt's Test Diet — 2230 calories. 
102 grams albumen, 
in grams fat. 
191 grams carbohydrate. 

LENHARTZ TREATMENT 

ST DAY 

Eggs — 2 iced — raw beaten (2 dram q. h.) 
in 1 dram doses, to alternate with 

Milk — 6 ounces iced (4 dram q. h.) in 1 
dram doses. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful q. K h. 

Milk — 1 teaspoonful q. 15 m. 

IVDDAY 

Eggs — 3 iced — raw beaten (2 dram q. h.) 
in 1 dram doses, to alternate with 

Milk — 10 ounces iced (8 dram q. h.) in 1 
dram doses. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful q. yi h. 

Milk — 1 teaspoonful q. 7K rn. 

RDDAY 

Eggs — 4 iced — raw beaten, add sugar, 5 
dram to eggs, in 6 dram doses. 

Milk — 13 ounces iced (iss. ounce, q. h.) 
in 1 dram doses. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful q. 15 min. 

Milk — 1 teaspoonful q. 5 min. 

THDAY 

Eggs — 5 raw beaten (5 dram q. h.) in 1 
dram doses, add sugar, 5 dram to eggs; 
salt to taste; to alternate with 

Milk — 16 ounces iced {2% ounce q. h.) in 
1 dram doses. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful q. 12 m. 

Milk — 1 teaspoonful q. 3^2 m. 

THDAY 

Eggs — 6 iced — raw beaten (6 dram q. h.) in 
1 dram doses, add sugar, 6 dram to eggs; 
to alternate with 

Milk — 19 ounces iced (4 ounce q. h.) in 1 
dram doses. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful q. 10 m. 

Milk — 1 teaspoonful q. 4 m. 

THDAY 

Eggs — 7 iced — raw beaten (ounce 1 q. h.) in 
1 dram doses, add sugar, 10 dram to eggs; 
to alternate with 

Milk — 22 ounces, iced (3 ounce q. h.) in 1 
dram doses. 

Scraped beef — gms. 35, in 3 portions. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful, q. 7K m. 

Milk — 1 teaspoonful, q. 2 l / 2 m. 

8:00 A. M. — Scraped beef, 12 gms. 

2:00 P. M. — Scraped beef, 12 gms. 

8:00 P. M. — Scraped beef, 11 gms. 

THDAY 

Eggs — 4 iced — raw beaten (dram 4 q. h.) in 

1 dram doses, add sugar, 10 dram to raw 

eggs; to alternate with 
Milk — 25 ounces iced (2 ounce ss. q. h.) in 

1 dram doses. 
Raw chopped beef — (70 gms.) 23 y 2 gms., 

1 D. 
Boiled rice — (boiled in milk) 1 ounce, 1 D. 

(given with meat). 
4 soft boiled eggs, 1 q. 4 h. 
Egg — 1 teaspoonful, q. 15 m. 
Milk— 1 teaspoonful, q. 3 m. 



9:00 A. M. — Chopped meat (raw), gms. 

2 3K> with rice, 1 ounce. 
3:00 P. M. — Chopped meat (raw), gms. 

2 2>Yz' with rice, 1 ounce. 
9:00 P. M. — Chopped meat (raw), gms. 

2 3%< with rice, 1 ounce. 
1 soft boiled egg at 8:00 A. M., 12 N., 

4:00 P. M., 8:00 P. M. 

8TH DAY 

4 raw eggs. 

4 soft boiled eggs. 

Add sugar, gms. 50, to raw eggs. 
Milk — 28 ounces, iced {2% ounce q. h.) in 

1 dram doses. 
Raw chopped beef — (gms. 70) gms. 23^, 

1 D. 
Boiled rice — gms. 100, in 3 portions, 1 D. 
Zwieback — gms. 20. 
Egg — 1 teaspoonful, q. 15 m. 
Milk — 1 teaspoonful, q. z l A m. 
9:00 A. M. — Raw chopped meat, gms. 

2 3M» with rice, 1 ounce. 
3:00 P. M. — Raw chopped meat, gms. 

2 3JK. with rice, 1 ounce. 
9:00 P. M. — Raw chopped meat, gms. 

2 3K. with rice, 1 ounce. 
Rice — Boiled in milk. 
8:00 A. M. — Soft boiled egg with Zwieback, 

gms. 20. 
12:00 Noon — Soft boiled egg with Zwie- 
back, gms. 20. 
4;oo P. M. — Soft boiled egg with Zwieback, 

gms. 20. 
8:00 P. M. — Soft boiled egg with Zwieback, 

gms. 20. 

9TH DAY 

4 raw eggs. 

4 soft boiled eggs. 

Same as before. 

Milk — 32 ounces, iced (3 ounce q. h.)- 

Raw chopped meat — (gms. 70) gms. 23^, 
1 D. 

Boiled rice — (in milk) gms. 66^", 1 D. 

Zwieback — Gms. 40, 8:00 A. M. and 12 N. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful q. 15 m. 

Milk — 1% teaspoonfuls q. 2'% m. 

8:00 A. M. — Soft boiled eggs with Zwie- 
back, gms. 40. 

12:00 Noon — Soft boiled eggs with Zwie- 
back, gms. 40. 

4:00 P. M. — Soft boiled eggs with Zwie- 
back, gms. 40. 

8:00 P. M. — Soft boiled eggs with Zwie- 
back, gms. 40. 

9:00 A. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 2Z J A> 
with rice, gms. 66>^. 

3:00 P. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 23^, 
with rice, gms. 66K- 

9:00 P. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 23^, 
with rice, gms. 66>^. 

10TH DAY 

Eggs and milk as on 9th day. 

Raw chopped meat — (gms. 120) gms. 40, 

1 D. 
Boiled rice — (in milk) (gms. 200) gms. 

66M. 1 D. 
Zwieback — Gms. 40, in 2 portions. 
Butter — Gms. 20. 
Egg — 1 teaspoonful q. 15 m. 
Milk — sH ounces, 1 teaspoonful q. 15 m. 
8:00 A. M. — Soft boiled egg with Zwieback, 

gms. 20, with butter. 



916 



APPENDIX 



12:00 Noon — Soft boiled egg with Zwie- 
back, gms. 10, with butter. 

4:00 P. M. — Soft boiled egg with Zwie- 
back, gms. 10, with butter. 

8:00 P. M. — Soft boiled egg with Zwie- 
back, gms. 10, with butter. 

9:00 A. M. — Raw chopped meat, gms. 40, 
with rice, gms. 66%. 

3:00 P. M. — Raw chopped meat, gms. 40, 
with rice, gms. 66%. 

9:00 P. M. — Raw chopped meat, gms. 40, 
with rice, gms. 66%. 

11TH DAY 

Eggs and milk as on 10th day. 

Raw chopped beef — Gms. 40, 1 D. 

Boiled rice — (in milk) gms. 100, D. 

Zwieback — Gms. 60, in 3 portions. 

Butter — Gms. 20, in 2 portions. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful q. 15 m. 

Milk — 1% teaspoonfuls q. 2% m. 

8:00 A. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

20, with butter, gms. 10. 
12 :oo Noon — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

20, with butter, gms. 10. 
4:00 P. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

20, with butter, gms. 10. 
8:00 P. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

20, with butter, gms. 10. 
9:00 A. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 100. 
3:00 P. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 100. 
9:00 P. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 100. 

12TH DAY 

Eggs and milk as on 10th day. 

Raw chopped meat, gms. 40, D. 

Rice — (boiled in milk) gms. 66%, D. 

Zwieback — Gms. 40, in 2 portions. 

Butter — Gms. 40, in 2 portions. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful q. 15 m. 

Milk — lyi teaspoonfuls q. 2% m. 

8:00 A. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

20, with butter, gms. 20. 
12:00 Noon — S. B. egg with Zwieback, 

gms. 20, with butter, gms. 20. 
4:00 P. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

20, with butter, gms. 20. 
8:00 P. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

20, with butter, gms. 20. 
9:00 A. M. — Raw chopped meat, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 66%. 
2:00 P. M. — Raw chopped meat, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 66%. 
9:00 P. M. — Raw chopped meat, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 66%. 

13TH DAY 

Eggs and milk as on 10th day. 

Raw chopped meat, gms. 40, 1 D. 

Rice — (boiled in milk) gms. 100, 1 D. 

Zwieback — Gms. 80, in 3 portions. 

Butter — Gms. 20, in 2 portions. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful, q. 15 m. 

Milk — 1% teaspoonfuls, q. 2% m. 

8:00 A. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

26%, with butter, gms. 10. 
12:00 Noon — S. B. egg with Zwieback, 

gms. 26%, with butter, gms. 10. 
4:00 P. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

26%, with butter, gms. 10. 
8:00 P. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

26%, with butter, gms. 10. 



9:00 A. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 100. 
2:00 P. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 100. 
9:00 P. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 100. 

14TH DAY 

Eggs and milk as on 10th day. 

Raw chopped meat — Gms. 40, 1 D. 

Rice — (boiled in milk) gms. 100, 1 D. 

Zwieback — Gms. 100, in 3 portions. 

Butter — Gms. 20, in 2 portions. 

Egg — 1 teaspoonful q. 15 m. 

Milk — 1% teaspoonfuls q. 2% m. 

8:00 A. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

33%. with butter, gms. 10. 
12:00 Noon — S. B. egg with Zwieback, 

gms. 33%, with butter, gms. 10. 
4:00 P. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

33%. with butter, gms. 10. 
8:00 P. M. — S. B. egg with Zwieback, gms. 

33%. with butter, gms. 10. 
9:00 A. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 100. 
2:00 P. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 100. 
9:00 P. M. — Raw chopped beef, gms. 40, 

with rice, gms. 100. 
Ice cap: apply to epigastrium while on diet. 
Allow cracked ice with diet. 
To be followed with a high proteid diet or a 

light diet with extras. 



KARELL TREATMENT FOR 
"ANASARCA" 

FOR FIRST 5 TO 7 DAYS 

200 c.c. milk, q. 4 h., at 8:00, 12:00, 4:00, 

8:00. 
No other fluids. 

8TH DAY 

Milk as above with at 
10:00 A. M.— 1 egg (soft boiled). 
6:00 P. M. — 2 pieces dry toast. 

9TH DAY 

Milk as above. 

10:00 A. M. — 1 soft boiled egg. 
2 pieces dry toast. 
6:00 P. M. — 1 egg. 

2 pieces dry toast. 

10TH DAY 

Milk as above. 

12:00 Noon — Chopped meat. 

Rice (boiled in milk). 

Vegetable. 
6:00 P. M. — 1 soft boiled egg. 

2 pieces toast. 

11TH DAY 

Same as 10th day. 

12TH DAY 

Same as 10th day. 

Then allow regular diet, but restrict fluids 
to 800 c.c. q. d. Cracked ice allowed 
with diet. 



APPENDIX 



917 



DIET TABLES USED IN PRIVATE 
PRACTICE 

By Dr. W. Gilman Thompson 

Dietary for Date 

FOODS ALLOWED 



Purees; Soups: Vegetable, meat. 

Shellfish: Oysters, clams, scallops (stewed, 
broiled or escalloped, not fried), (soft parts 
only). Oyster broth, clam broth. 

Fish: Fresh fish (boiled or broiled, not 
fried), as: bass, bluefish, butterfish, cod, 
flounder, haddock, halibut, mackerel, 
perch, red snapper, smelts, sole, weakfish, 
shad, shad roe. 

Eggs: Soft-cooked, scrambled or poached 
(not hard boiled), omelette. 

Cereals: Stale bread, toast (dry, milk), 
Graham bread, pulled bread, crackers, 
Huntley and Palmer wafers and biscuits, 
Zwieback, shredded wheat, triscuit, oatmeal, 
wheatena, wheaten grits, thin ginger snaps, 
cornmeal (mush), corn bread, boiled rice, 
puffed rice, puffed wheat, farina, corn 
starch, hominy, sago, tapioca, samp, 
macaroni, spaghetti (without cheese). 

Butter. Cream. 

Vegetables: Artichokes (French, Jerusa- 
lem), asparagus, beet tops, Brussels 
sprouts, butter beans, cauliflower, celery 
(raw, stewed), egg plant, lettuce (French 
dressing), Romaine, Lima beans, okra, 
onions, oyster plant, carrots, parsnips, 
young fresh peas, white potatoes, (baked, 
mashed, stewed), sweet potatoes, spinach, 
squash, string beans, tomatoes, cooked 
bananas. 

Red Meats: Rare roast beef, beefsteak, 
corned beef, veal, chops, mutton, lamb 
(sparingly, once a day only) (every other 
day). 

Poultry and Game: Chicken, capon, tur- 
key, squab, guinea fowl, duck, goose, quail, 
partridge, snipe, grouse, pheasant. 

Miscellaneous: Sweetbread, ham, thin 
crisp bacon, liver, tongue. 

Desserts: Rice pudding, bread pudding, 
junket, custard, baked custard, Bavarian 
cream, whipped cream, sponge cake, maca- 



roons, gelatin foods, as plain, wine or lemon 
jelly, blanc-mange; ice cream, plain vanilla. 

Fruits: Oranges, lemons, grape fruits, 
pineapple (juice only), peaches, plums, 
stewed prunes, apples (raw, baked, stewed), 
canteloup, bananas, grapes, olives, dates, 
figs, prunelles, strawberries, raspberries. 

Beverages: Tea, coffee, cocoa, alkathrepta, 
lemonade, orangeade, milk or cream with 
Celestin's Vichy, buttermilk, bacillac, gin- 
ger ale, Apollinaris, koumyss, matzol, 
zoolak; hot water with Liebig's or other 
meat extract; Postum, Poland water, 
White Rock, Lithia water. 



FOODS FORBIDDEN 

(Other forbidden foods are erased from above list.) 



Sweets of all kinds, as: confectionery, bon- 
bons, candy, honey, sugar, cake, "cakes," 
syrup, molasses, jams, marmalades, pre- 
serves. 

Pastry, pies, puddings, corn bread, Boston 
brown bread, muffins, gingerbread, hot 
bread, patties. 

Rich soups, gravies, sauces, "dressing" or 
"stuffing," hashes, stews, ragouts. 

Fried food of all kinds, all twice cooked or 
"made-over" dishes, canned, dried, smoked, 
salted, potted, candied and preserved food 
of every kind. Veal, pork, sausage, pate 
de foie gras, brains, tripe, kidneys, marrow. 

Condiments and spices, vinegar, mustard, 
pickles, cheese, mushrooms. 

Lobster, crabs, terrapin, caviare, herring, 
salmon, sardines, chowder. 

New potatoes, radishes, cucumbers, cab- 
bage, corn, beets, turnips, horseradish, 
cranberries, beans. 

Nuts, raisins, berries. 



GENERAL RULES 



i. Eat slowly: masticate thoroughly. 

2. Have meals at regular hours. 

3. Rest for half an hour or more after luncheon and 

dinner. 

4. Do not eat more than a half dozen kinds of food 

at any one meal. 

5. Do not eat too much. 

6. Take but little fluid of any sort with meals, but 

do not fail to drink a glass of water half an 
hour before and two hours after meals. 



BOTTLE-FED BABIES 

By Emelyn Lincoln Coolidge, M.D. 

of the Babies' Hospital, New York City, and of the Editorial Staff of 

The Ladies' Home Journal 



When a mother cannot give her child the food intended for it by Nature something else 
must be found as near like the natural food as possible; after much experimenting it has been 
found that cow's milk properly modified comes as near like mother's milk as it is possible 
to make any artificial food. It contains the essential ingredients of breast milk (which few 
of the proprietary foods do), but they are in different proportions, and so the milk must 
be "modified" or "humanized" before it can be given to the baby. 



918 



APPENDIX 



The Milk Supply 

It is better to use milk that comes from a herd of healthy cows than to use that from 
one cow, because it differs less from day to day. Milk sold in glass bottles is by far the best 
to use; that bought in bulk from a grocery store should never be used, as it is too apt to be 
full of germs to be suitable for a baby. If living in the country, and the bottled milk cannot 
be obtained, be sure that the barn and cows are kept clean, and that the milk is cooled im- 
mediately after milking. It should then be put into clean glass jars and placed on ice or kept 
below 50 Fahrenheit. It should stand at least 4 hours after milking before the baby's 
food is made up; the proportion of cream and milk in a quart will then be correct according 
to the formulas I shall give here. It should never be dipped into for other purposes until 
the baby's food is prepared. 

How to Prepare the Food 

The entire quantity for 24 hours should be prepared at one time. Have all the~articles 
needed to prepare the food absolutely clean; if possible measure in ounces; if not count 2 
tablespoonfuls as 1 ounce. It is better to have a separate bottle for each meal, but if one 
cannot afford this the day's supply may be poured into a glass jar or quart milk bottle and 
kept covered until feeding-time, when enough for a meal may be poured into the nursing- 
bottle and warmed by standing the bottle in warm water until the food is just lukewarm. 

Pasteurized Milk 

In Winter it is usually not necessary to Pasteurize the milk, but from May 1 to October 1 
it is better to do so, as bacteria develop in it much more rapidly during warm weather. A regu- 
lar Pasteurizer may be bought for 3 dollars, but if one does not care to go to this expense 
the bottles of modified milk may be placed in a pot of cold water, which is then rapidly brought 
to the boiling point; the pot is then removed from the stove and the bottles allowed to remain 
in it for 20 minutes, when they are taken out and cooled as quickly as possible by allowing 
first warm and then cold water to run over the outside of the bottles; when quite cold they 
should be placed on ice until mealtime, when they may be heated as described above. 

Plain Milk Formulas 

Pour the entire quart of bottled milk out into a clean pitcher and then back into the 
bottle several times, thus thoroughly mixing the milk; then take: 

For the First Month. Six ounces of milk, 24 ounces of barley-water, half a table- 
spoonful of granulated or 1 of milk sugar, a pinch of bicarbonate of soda; mix all well together 
and pour the proper number of ounces into separate bottles, and either Pasteurize or place 
on ice. 

For the Second Month. Nine ounces of milk, 21 ounces of barley-water, 1 tablespoon- 
ful of sugar, and a pinch of soda. 

For the Third and Fourth Months. Fourteen ounces of milk, 21 ounces of barley- 
water, sugar and soda as above. 

For the Fifth and Sixth Months. Twenty ounces of milk, 20 ounces of barley-water, 
sugar and soda as above. 

For the Seventh, Eighth and Ninth Months. Twenty-four ounces of milk, 16 
ounces of barley-water, sugar and soda as usual. 

Tenth, Eleventh and Twelfth Months. Thirty-two ounces of milk, 8 ounces of 
barley-water, sugar and soda as usual. 

The following "time-table" tells the quantity of food and intervals of feeding which the 
average healthy baby can take. No rule can be given which will suit every baby. If more 
or less food is required for any particular case divide or multiply the different ingredients, 
but keep the proportion the same as in above formulas. 

Time-Table for Feeding During the First Year 



Age 


Number of meals 

during day. 

6 or 7 a. m. to 

9 or 10 p. m. 


Interval 

between meals 

by day. 


Number of 

night meals 

9 or 10 p. M. to 

6 or 7 a. m. 


Amount of 
1 meal 


Amount for 
24 hours 


1 
Month 


8 


2 
hours 


2 

meals 


1K-3 
ounces 


15-30 
ounces 


2 
Months 


7 


2K 
hours 


1 
meal 


2K-4 
ounces 


20-32 
ounces 


3 and 4 
Months 


6 


3 

hours 


1 
meal 


3K-5 
ounces 


24K-35 
ounces 


5 and 6 
Months 


6 


3 

hours 





4-6 
ounces 


24-36 
ounces 


7. 8, 9 
Months 


6 


3 

hours 





6-7 
ounces 


36-42 
ounces 


10, 11, 12 
Months 


5 


hours 





6-9 
ounces 


30-45 
ounces 



APPENDIX 919 

Barley and Oatmeal Gruels from the Flour 

Take I teaspoonf ul of the barley-flour, or 2 of oatmeal, and mix into a smooth paste with a 
little cold water; now stir this into 1 pint of boiling water and boil for 15 minutes; add a 
pinch of salt and enough water to make up the pint (for some will have boiled away) ; then 
strain and add to milk and other ingredients mentioned. Use oatmeal for constipated 
babies; otherwise use barley. 

If the flours cannot be obtained use the grains. Take 2 tablespoonfuls of the barley 
or 3 of oatmeal grain; soak in cold water over night; the next morning pour off this water 
and add 1 quart of fresh water and a pinch of salt, and boil steadily for 4 hours down to 
1 pint, adding water as it boils away so that a pint will be obtained at the end of the time; 
then strain through muslin or a fine sieve. Gruels must be made fresh every day. 

When a child gains steadily in weight, has smooth, yellow movements, and does not 
vomit, then he is doing well and the food is agreeing with him. If he vomits directly after 
a meal give him less food at a time, and if this does not help him increase the length of intervals 
between meals. Should he vomit sour masses some time after feeding the food contains 
too much cream or fat for this especial child, and it would be well to try the plain milk mix- 
tures. If the baby has curds in his movements and much colic the food is probably too 
strong; use a weaker formula, or add 1 or 2 extra ounces of water or barley-water to the 
present formula. If he has a sharp attack of vomiting, with diarrhea, stop all milk at once 
and give barley-water, a dose of castor oil, and send for a doctor. In very warm weather 
it is a good plan to pour out an ounce or 2 of the food and use water or barley-water to make 
up the amount. If the child is very much constipated add 1 or 2 teaspoonfuls of 1 of the 
reliable patent foods that contain malt sugar to each bottle of milk and oatmeal gruel, and 
leave out the other sugar. 

Care of Bottles and Nipples 

Plain, round bottles with ounces marked on them are best. Have as many bottles as 
the child takes meals in 24 hours, and 1 or 2 extra ones in case of breakage. If the child 
leaves any food throw it away — do not warm it over — then at once rinse the bottle and 
let it stand full of cold water in which is a pinch of bicarbonate of soda or borax. Just before 
making up the food for the day thoroughly wash in hot soapsuds and water all the bottles 
that have collected, using a bottle-brush and carefully rinsing them; then boil them for 20 
minutes, when they will be ready to fill with the food. 

Use plain black rubber nipples; after each meal rinse them out at once in cold water 
and let them stand in a covered cup filled with boric acid solution (1 teaspoonf ul to a pint 
of cold water) , or water to which a pinch of borax has been added ; once each day turn them 
inside out and scrub them with hot water and soapsuds; then rinse in cold water. It is well 
to have 2 nipples in use taking first one and then the other. The hole in the nipple should be 
made with a rather coarse needle, heated red hot, and just large enough for the milk to drop 
rapidly through when the bottle of food is inverted ; it should never be large enough to allow 
the milk to run through in a stream. 

WHAT THE NORMAL BABY SHOULD BE 
The following measurements, given by Dr. L. E. Holt in "Diseases of Infancy and 
Childhood," are now taken as the standard for the normal baby. 

The weights are taken without any clothing. The height is taken by placing the baby 
on a perfectly flat surface like a table, and having some one hold the child's knee down so 
that he lies out straight, then taking a tape-measure and measuring from the top of his head 
to the bottom of his foot, holding the tape line absolutely straight. The chest is measured 
by means of a tape line passed directly over the nipples around the child's body and midway 
between full inspiration and full expiration. The head measurement is taken directly around 
the circumference of the head over the forehead and occipital bone. 



Birth {*X' 



6 Months { G gg; ; ' 
12 Months {gMs.'.' .' 

18 Months { G ?ril." .'.'.'! ! 



2 Years 



Boys. 
Girls . 



3 Years { G ° rl X' 



WEIGHT 


HEIGHT 


CHEST 


HEAD 


POUNDS 


INCHES 


INCHES 


INCHES 


7-55 


20.6 


13-4 


13.9 


7.16 


20.5 


13-0 


13 


5 


16.0 


2-5-4 


16.5 


17 





15-5 


250 


16. I 


16 


6 | 


20.5 


29.O 


18.0 


18 





19.8 


28.7 


17.4 


17 


6 


22.8 


30.0 


18.5 


18 


5 


22 .0 


29.7 


18.0 


18 





26.5 


32.5 


19.0 


18 


9 


25-5 


32.5 


18.5 


18 


6 


31.2 


35-0 


20. I 


19 


3 


30.0 


35-0 


19.8 


19 






The teeth are always of interest. Here is the way the average normal baby cuts his 
first set of teeth: Two lower central incisors, 6 to 9 months; 4 upper incisors, 8 to 12 months; 
2 lower lateral incisors and 4 anterior molars, 12 to 15 months; 4 canines, 18 to 24 months, 
4 posterior molars, 24 to 30 months. 

At 1 year a child should have 6 teeth; at iK years, 12 teeth; at 2 years, 16 teeth; at 2% 
years, 20 teeth. 



920 



APPENDIX 



BIRTH AND DEATH CERTIFICATES 



INTERNATIONAL LIST OF CAUSES OF DEATH* 

Note. — All the states of the Union, also Alaska (act of Congress April 25, 1913), now 
use or approve the United States Standard Certificate of Death with the exception of Alabama, 
Georgia (no registration law, bill pending, 1913), Illinois, New Hampshire, New Mexico, 
Rhode Island, South Carolina (no registration law), and West Virginia. This indicates great 
progress in the movement for uniform and comparable statistics of causes of death and 
occupational mortality because in 1902, prior to the introduction of the Standard Certificate, 
no two states and scarcely any two cities used precisely the same forms of blanks for the 
registration of deaths. Following is a reduced facsimile showing the portion for which 
information is usually given by the physician or coroner (Medical Certificate of Death) 
properly filled out: 



Revised United States Standard Certificate of Death 



n P 



2 

ol 

U K 

i i 

S i 

DC s 

z 5 

5 * 

if 



li 



ni 

■5-0 



1 PLACE OF DEATH 



Department of Commerce 



County — 
Township 
Village _ 
City 



STANDARD CERTIFICATE OF DEATH 
State of 



.St.;. 



Registered No. 

[If death 
a hospital o 
give Its NAME I 
of street 10a number J 



Ward) 



2 FULL NAME 



PERSCHflL AND STATISTICAL PARTICULARS 



'COLOR OR RACE 



6 DATE OF BIRTH 



3t 



jL*.. 



I day, hrs. 



8 OCCUPATION 

(a) Trade, profession, or 
particular kind of work 

(b) General nature of Industry, 
business, or establishment In 
which employed (or employer) . 



'BIRTHPLACE 



(State 



ntry) 



11 BIRTHPLACE 
OF FATHER 
(State or C00HU7) 



13 BIRTHPLACE 
OF MOTHER 

(State or Connor) 



"THE ABOVE IS TRUE TO THE BEST OF MY KNOWLEDGE 



MEDICAL CERTIFICATE OF DEATH 



IS DATE OF DEATH 



/Z_ wiA 



(Pay)' (Tear) 



17 I HEREBY CERTIFY, That I attended deceased from 

/*<WLS 2>S , 191^, to d~4>fl. , \9US., 

that I last saw lu&atv alive on $f*&- — — > W-^-s 

and that death occurred, on the date stated above, at <v<<£m» 
The CAUSE OF DEATH* was as follows: 




from Violzht Caoass, 1 



18LENQTH OF RESIDENCE (FOB HOSPITALS, INSTITUTIONS, TRANSIENTS, 

or Recent Residents) 
At place Tn the 

of death yrs. mos. ds. State yr*> mos, da. 

Where was disease contracted, 

If not at place of death 7 r— - - 



'PLACE OF BURIAL OR REMOVAL 



20 UNDERTAKER 



DATE OF BURIAL 



* 

Death, 
D. C. 



J- filed , 1 9 1 , 

. I — . — 

Reproduced from the "Physicians' Pocket Reference to the International List of Causes of 
" by permission of the Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, Washington, 



APPENDIX 921 

Back of Certificate of Death 
REVISED UNITED STATES STANDARD CERTIFICATE OF DEATH 

[Approved by U. S. Census and American Public Health Association] 



Statement of occupation. — Precise statement of occupation is very important, so 
that the relative healthfulness of various pursuits can be known. The question applies to 
each and every person, irrespective of age. For many occupations a single word or term on 
the first line will be sufficient, e. g., Farmer or Planter, Physician, Compositor, Architect, Loco- 
motive engineer, Civil engineer, Stationary fireman, etc. But in many cases, especially in indus- 
trial employments, it is necessary to know (a) the kind of work and also (b) the nature of the 
business or industry, and therefore an additional line is provided for the latter statement; it 
should be used only when needed. As examples: (a) Spinner, (b) Cotton mill; (a) Salesman, 
(b) Grocery; (a) Foreman, (b) Automobile factory. The material worked on may form part of 
the second statement. Never return "Laborer," "Foreman," "Manager," "Dealer," etc., 
without more precise specification, as Day laborer, Farm laborer, Laborer — Coal mine, etc. 
Women at home, who are engaged in the duties of the household only (not paid Housekeepers 
who receive a definite salary), may be entered as Housewife, Housework, or At home, and 
children, not gainfully employed, as At school or At home. Care should be taken to report 
specifically the occupations of persons engaged in domestic service for wages, as Servant, Cook, 
Housemaid, etc. If the occupation has been changed or given up on account of the disease 
causing death, state occupation at beginning of illness. If retired from business, that fact 
may be indicated thus: Farmer (retired, 6 yrs.). For persons who have no occupation whatever, 
write None. 

Statement of cause of death. — Name, first, the disease causing death (the primary 
affection with respect to time and causation), using always the same accepted term for the 
same disease. Examples: Cerebrospinal fever (the only definite synonym is "Epidemic cerebro- 
spinal meningitis"); Diphtheria (avoid use of "Croup"); Typhoid fever (never report "Typhoid 
pneumonia"); Lobar pneumonia; Bronchopneumonia ("Pneumonia," unqualified, is indefinite) ; 

Tuberculosis of lungs, meninges, peritoneum, etc., Carcinoma, Sarcoma, etc., of 

(name origin; "Cancer" is less definite; avoid use of "Tumor" for malignant neoplasms); 
Measles; Whooping cough; Chronic valvular heart disease; Chronic interstitial nephritis, etc. The 
contributory (secondary or intercurrent) affection need not be stated unless important. 
Example: Measles (disease causing death), 29 ds.; Bronchopneumonia (secondary), 10 ds. 
Never report mere symptoms or terminal conditions, such as "Asthenia," "Anemia" (merely 
symptomatic), "Atrophy," "Collapse," "Coma," "Convulsions," "Debility" ("Congenital," 
"Senile," etc.), "Dropsy," "Exhaustion," "Heart failure," "Hemorrhage," "Inanition," 
"Marasmus," "Old age," "Shock," "Uremia," "Weakness," etc., when a definite disease can 
be ascertained as the cause. Always qualify all diseases resulting from childbirth or miscar- 
riage, as "Puerperal septicemia," "Puerperal peritonitis," etc. State cause for which 
surgical operation was undertaken. For violent deaths state means of injury and quality 
as accidental, suicidal, or homicidal, or as probably such, if impossible to determine 
definitely. Examples: Accidental drowning; Struck by railway train — accident; Revolver wound 
of head — homicide; Poisoned by carbolic acid — probably suicide. The nature of the injury, as 
fracture of skull, and consequences (e. g., sepsis, tetanus) may be stated under the head of 
"Contributory." (Recommendations on statement of cause of death approved by Committee 
on Nomenclature of the American Medical Association.) 

Note. — 'Individual offices may add to above list of undesirable terms and refuse to accept certificates 
containing them. Thus the form in use in New York City states: "Certificates will be returned for addi- 
tional information which give any of the following diseases, without explanation, as the sole cause of death: 
Abortion, cellulitis, childbirth, convulsions, hemorrhage, gangrene, gastritis, erysipelas, meningitis, mis- 
carriage, necrosis, peritonitis, phlebitis, pyemia, septicemia, tetanus." But general adoption of the mini- 
mum list suggested will work vast improvement, and its scope can be extended at a later date. 



922 APPENDIX 

In addition to the statement of cause of death, for which the physician is responsible, it is 
desirable that he should also note the correctness of the statements of Age, Special Occupa- 
tion, and Industry, as well as other important personal and statistical particulars usually 
stated by the informant. 

In reporting causes of death the physician is requested to read carefully the instruc- 
tions upon the back of the certificate. 

The physician should enter — 

(1) THE DISEASE CAUSEVG DEATH {primary cause with respect to time and 
causation) , with its Duration from the beginning of the illness. 

(2) Contributory Cause (or Causes) {secondary) , with Duration. 

N. B. — Duration, or approximate duration, should always be stated. It should date 
from the beginning of the illness or the origin of the condition, and not relate merely to the 
time under observation or of confinement to bed. The primary cause is of the longer duration. 
If the causes were entirely unrelated, one not being a result or complication of the other, enter 
the disease most important as the cause of death first, without regard to relative duration, and 
strike out the word "Secondary" on the blank. In naming the disease causing death it is 
urgently recommended that the exact names printed in bold-faced type in the List 
below be employed, whenever they are applicable, and that no other terms be used 
instead. Thus, always write Typhoid fever; not sometimes Typhoid fever, sometimes Enteric 
fever, or "Continued fever," "Typhomalarial fever," etc. Of course many diseases are not given 
in the terms in bold-faced type below, but only the most important ones. For others, any 
terms recommended by the Nomenclature of Diseases of the Royal College of Physicians, 
London (fourth edition, 1906), or the Nomenclature of Diseases and Conditions of Bellevue 
and Allied Hospitals, New York (last edition, 191 1), may be used. Terms printed in italics 
are indefinite or otherwise undesirable, and should never be used when a more definite statement 
can be given. " Heart failure," for example, is simply equivalent to cause of death unknown. 
"Convulsions," "Marasmus," "Debility," "Old age," are terms of this character. See List of 
Undesirable Terms, also special instructions for deaths from External Causes. Please aid 
in the improvement of our vital statistics by using only precise and definite terms. 



(I. — General Diseases.) 

1. Typhoid fever. 

2. Typhus fever. 

3. Relapsing fever. [Insert "(spirillum)."] 

4. Malaria. 

5. Smallpox. 

6. Measles. 

7. Scarlet fever. 

8. Whooping cough. 

9. Diphtheria and croup. 

10. Influenza. 

11. Miliary fever. [True Febris miliaris only.] 

12. Asiatic cholera. 

13. Cholera nostras. 

14. Dysentery. [Amebic? Bacillary? Do not report ordinary diarrhea and enteritis 

(104, 105) as dysentery.] 

15. Plague. 

16. Yellow fever. 

17. Leprosy. 

18. Erysipelas. [State also cause; see Class XIII.] 

19. Other epidemic diseases: 

Mumps, 

German measles, 

Chicken-pox, 

Rocky Mountain spotted (tick) fever, 

Glandular fever, etc. 

20. Purulent infection and septicemia. [State also cause; see Classes VII and XIII j 

especially.] 

21. Glanders. 

22. Anthrax. , 

23. Rabies. 1 

24. Tetanus. [State also cause; see Class XIII.] 

25. Mycoses. [Specify, as Actinomycosis of lung, etc.] 

26. Pellagra. 

27. Beriberi. 

28. Tuberculosis of the lungs. 

29. Acute miliary tuberculosis. 

30. Tuberculous meningitis. 

31. Abdominal tuberculosis. 

32. Pott's disease. [Preferably Tuberculosis of spine.] 

33. White swellings. [Preferably Tuberculosis of joint.] 

34. Tuberculosis of other organs. [Specify organ.] 

35. Disseminated tuberculosis. [Specify organs affected.] 



APPENDIX 923 

36. Rickets. 

37. Syphilis. 

38. Gonococcus infection. 

39. Cancer l of the buccal cavity. [State part.] 

40. Cancer > of the stomach, liver. 

41. Cancer ' of the peritoneum, intestines, rectum. 

42. Cancer » of the female genital organs. [State organ.] 

43. Cancer 1 of the breast. 

44. Cancer > of the skin. [State part.] 

45. Cancer * of other or unspecified organs. [State organ.] 

46. Other tumors (tumors of the female genital organs excepted). [Name kind of tumor 

and organ affected. Malignant?] 

47. Acute articular rheumatism. [Always state " rheumatism " as acute or 

chronic] 

48. Chronic rheumatism [preferably Arthritis deformans] and gout. 

49. Scurvy. 

50. Diabetes. [Diabetes meUitus.] 

51. Exophthalmic goiter. 

52. Addison's disease. 

53. Leukemia. 

54. Anemia, chlorosis. [State form or cause. Pernicious?] 

55. Other general diseases: 

Diabetes insipidus, 
Purpura hemorrhagica, etc. 

56. Alcoholism (acute or chronic). 

57. Chronic lead poisoning. [State cause. Occupational?] 

58. Other chronic occupation poisonings. [State exact name of poison, whether the 

poisoning was chronic and due to occupation, and also please be particularly 
careful to see that the Special Occupation and Industry are fully stated. If 
the occupation stated on the certificate is not that in which the poisoning occurred, 
add the latter in connection with the statement of cause of death, e. g., "Chronic 
occupational phosphorus necrosis (dipper, match factory, white phos- 
phorus)." Give full details, including pathologic conditions contributory to 
death. Following is a List of Industrial Poisons (Bull. Bureau of Labor, May, 
191 2) to which the attention of physicians practicing in industrial communities 
should be especially directed: 
Acetaldehyd, Hydrofluoric acid, 

Acridin, Lead (57), 

Acrolein, Manganese dioxid, 

Ammonia, Mercury, 

Amyl acetate, Methyl alcohol, 

Amyl alcohol, Methyl bromid, 

Anilin, Nitranilin, 

Anilin dyes tuffs [name], Nitrobenzol, 

Antimony compounds [name], Nitroglycerin, 

Arsenic compounds [name], Nitronaphthalin, 

Arseniureted hydrogen, Nitrous gases, 

Benzin, Oxalic acid, 

Benzol, Petroleum, 

Carbon dioxid, Phenol, 

Carbon disulphid, Phenylhydrazin, 

Carbon monoxid (coal vapor, ilium- Phosgene, 

inating water gas, producer gas), Phosphorus (yellow or white), 

Chlorid of lime, Phosphorus sesquisulphid, 

Chlorin, Phosphureted hydrogen, 

Chlorodinitrobenzol, Picric acid, 

Chloronitrobenzol, Pyridin, 

Chromium compounds [name], Sulphur chlorid, 

Cyanogen compounds [name], Sulphur dioxid, 

Diazomethane, Sulphureted hydrogen, 

Dimethyl sulphate, Sulphuric acid, 

Dinitrobenzol, Tar, 

Formaldehyd, Turpentine oil. 

Hydrochloric acid, 

Not all substances in the preceding list are likely to be reported as causes of death, but 
the physician should be familiar with it in order to recognize, and to report, if required, cases 
of illness, and should also be on the alert to discover new forms of industrial poisoning not 
heretofore recognized. In the Bulletin cited full details may be found as to the branches of 
industry in which the poisoning occurs, mode of entrance into the body, and the symptoms 
of poisoning. Attention should also be called to industrial infection, e. g., Anthrax (22), and 
the influence of gases and vapors, dust, or unhygienic industrial environment.] 

1 " Cancer and other malignant tumors." Preferably reported as Carcinoma of , Sarcoma 

of , Epithelioma of , etc., stating the exact nature of the neoplasm and the organ or part of 

the body first affected. 



924 APPENDIX 

59. Other chronic poisonings: 

Chronic morphinism, 
Chronic cocainism, etc. 

II. — Diseases of the Nervous System and of the Organs of Special Sense.) 

60. Encephalitis. 
"61. Meningitis: 

Cerebrospinal fever or Epidemic cerebrospinal meningitis, 
Simple meningitis. [State cause.] 

62. Locomotor ataxia. 

63. Other diseases of the spinal cord: 

Acute anterior poliomyelitis, 
Paralysis agitans, 
Chronic spinal muscular atrophy, 
Primary lateral sclerosis of spinal cord, 
Syringomyelia, etc. 

64. Cerebral hemorrhage, apoplexy. 

65. Softening of the brain. [State cause.] 

66. Paralysis without specified cause. [State form or cause.] 

67. General paralysis of the insane. 

68. Other forms of mental alienation. [Name disease causing death. Form of insanity 

should be named as contributory cause only, unless it is actually the disease 
causing death.] 

69. Epilepsy. 

70. Convulsions (nonpuerperal). [State cause.] 

71. Convulsions of infants. [State cause.] 

72. Chorea. 

73. ^Neuralgia and neuritis. [State cause.] 

74. Other diseases of the nervous system. [Xame the disease.] 

75. Diseases of the eyes and their annexa. [Xame the disease.] 

76. Diseases of the ears. [Xame the disease.] 

(III. — Diseases of the Circulatory System.) 

77. Pericarditis. [Acute or chronic: rheumatic (47). etc.] 

78. Acute endocarditis. [Cause? Always report " endocarditis " or " myocarditis " 

as acute or chronic. Do not report when mere terminal condition.] 
Acute myocarditis. 

79. Organic diseases of the heart: [Xame the disease.] 

Chronic valvular disease, [Xame the disease.] 
Aortic insufficiency, 

Chronic endocarditis, [See note on (78).] 
Chronic myocarditis, [See note on (78).] 
Fatty degeneration of heart, etc. 

80. Angina pectoris. 

81. Diseases of the arteries, atheroma, aneurism, etc. 

82. Embolism and thrombosis. [State organ. Puerperal (139)?] 

83. Diseases of the veins (varices, hemorrhoids, phlebitis, etc.). 

84. Diseases of the lymphatic system (lymphangitis, etc.). [Cause? Puerperal?] 

85. Hemorrhage; other diseases of the circulatory system. [Cause? Pulmonary hemor- 

rhage from Tuberculosis of lungs (28)? Puerperal?] 

(IV. — Diseases of the Respiratory System.) 

86. Diseases of the nasal fossae. [Xame disease.] 

87. Diseases of the larynx. [Xame disease. Diphtheritic?] 

88. Diseases of the thvroid bodv. [Xame disease.] 

It cSonio'rroncWtts. \ !*»-»■ — - «™«« « *>»»**• ™> ;t f*"™*""*! 

91. Bronchopneumonia. [If secondary, give primary cause.] 

92. Pneumonia. [If lobar, report as Lobar pneumonia.] 

93. Pleurisy. [Cause? If tuberculous, so report (28).] 

94. Pulmonary congestion, pulmonary apoplexy. [Cause?] 

95. Gangrene of the lung. 

96. Asthma. [Tuberculosis?] 

97. Pulmonary emphysema. . . 

98. Other diseases of the respiratorv system (tuberculosis excepted). [Such indefinite 

returns as "Lung trouble" "Pulmonary hemorrhage." etc.. compiled here, vitiate 
statistics. Tuberculosis of lungs (28)? Xame the disease.] 

(V. DlSFASES OF THE DIGESTIVE SYSTEM.) 

99. Diseases of the mouth and annexa. [Xame disease.] 
100. Disease? of the pharvnx. [Xame disease. Diphtheritic?] 

Streptococcus sore throat. 



APPENDIX 925 

10 1. Diseases of the esophagus. [Name disease.] 

1 02. Ulcer of the stomach. 

103. Other diseases of the stomach (cancer excepted). [Name disease. Avoid such indef- 

inite terms as "Stomach trouble," "Dyspepsia," "Indigestion," "Gastritis," etc., 
when used vaguely.] 

104. Diarrhea and enteritis (under 2 years). 

105. Diarrhea and enteritis (2 years and over). 

106. Ankylostomiasis. [Better, for the United States, Hookworm disease or Unci- 

nariasis.] 

107. Intestinal parasites. [Name species.] 

108. Appendicitis and typhlitis. 

109. Hernia, intestinal obstruction. [State form and whether strangulated.] 

Strangulated inguinal hernia (operation), 

Intussusception, 

Volvulus, etc. 

110. Other diseases of the intestines. [Name disease.] 
in. Acute yellow atrophy of the liver. 

112. Hydatid tumor of the liver. 

113. Cirrhosis of the liver. 

114. Biliary calculi. 

115. Other diseases of the liver. ["Liver complaint" is not a satisfactory return.] 

116. Diseases of the spleen. [Name disease.] 

117. Simple peritonitis (nonpuerperal). [Give cause.] 

118. Other diseases of the digestive system (cancer and tuberculosis excepted). [Name 

disease.] 

(VI. — Non-venereal Diseases of the Genito-urinary System and Annexa.) 

119. Acute nephritis. [State primary cause, especially Scarlet fever, etc. Always 

state "nephritis" as acute or chronic] 

120. Bright's disease. [Better, Chronic interstitial nephritis, Chronic parenchy- 

matous nephritis, etc. Never report mere names of symptoms, as "Uremia," 
"Uremic coma," etc. See also note on (119).] 

121. Chyluria. 

122. Other diseases of the kidneys and annexa. [Name disease.] 

123. Calculi of the urinary passages. [Name hladder, kidney.] 

124. Diseases of the bladder. [Name disease.] 

Cystitis. [Cause?] 

125. Diseases of the urethra, urinary abscess, etc. [Name disease. Gonorrheal (38)?] 

126. Diseases of the prostate. [Name disease.] 

127. Nonvenereal diseases of the male genital organs. [Name disease.] 

128. Uterine hemorrhage (nonpuerperal). [Cause?] 

129. Uterine tumor (noncancerous). [State kind.] 

130. Other diseases of the uterus. [Name disease.] 

Endometritis. [Cause? Puerperal (137)?] 

131. Cysts and other tumors of the ovary. [State kind.] 

132. Salpingitis and other diseases of the female genital organs. [Name disease. Gon- 

orrheal (38)? Puerperal (137)?] 

133. Nonpuerperal diseases of the breast (cancer excepted). [Name disease.] 

(VII. — The Puerperal State.) 

Note. — The term puerperal is intended to include pregnancy, parturition, and lacta- 
tion. Whenever parturition or miscarriage has occurred within one month before the death 
of the patient, the fact should be certified, even though childbirth may not have contributed to 
the fatal issue. Whenever a woman of childbearing age, especially if married, is reported to 
have died from a disease which might have been puerperal, the local registrar should require 
an explicit statement from the reporting physician as to whether the disease was or was not 
puerperal in character. The following diseases and symptoms are of this class: 

Abscess of the breast, Metroperitonitis, 

Albuminuria, Metrorrhagia, 

Cellulitis, Nephritis, 

Coma, Pelviperitonitis, 

Convulsions, Peritonitis, 

Eclampsia, Phlegmasia alba dolens. 

Embolism, Phlebitis, 

Endometritis, Pyemia, _ 

Gastritis, Septicemia, 

Hemorrhage (uterine or unqualified), Sudden death, 

Lymphangitis, Tetanus, 

Metritis, Thrombosis, 

Uremia. 

Physicians are requested always to write Puerperal before the above terms and others 

that might be puerperal in character, or to add in parenthesis (Not puerperal), so that there 

may be no possibility of error in the compilation of the mortality statistics; also to respond 

to the requests of the local registrars for additional information when, inadvertently, the 



926 APPENDIX 

desired data are omitted. The value of such statistics can be greatly improved by cordial ! 
cooperation between the medical profession and the registration officials. If a physician will I 
not write the true statement of puerperal character on the certificate, he may privately com- 
municate that fact to the local or state registrar, or write the number of the International List \ 
under which the death should be compiled, e. g., "Peritonitis (137)." 

134. Accidents 1 of pregnancy: [Name the condition.] 

Abortion. [Term not used in invidious sense; Criminal abortion should be so 

specified (184).] 
Miscarriage, 
Ectopic gestation, 
Tubal pregnancy, etc. 

135. Puerperal hemorrhage. 

136. Other accidents 1 of labor: [Name the condition.] 

Caesarean section, 

Forceps application, 

Breech presentation, 

Symphyseotomy, 

Difficult labor, 

Rupture of uterus in labor, etc. 

137. Puerperal septicemia. 

138. Puerperal albuminuria and convulsions. 

139. Puerperal phlegmasia alba dolens, embolus, sudden death. 

140. Following childbirth (not otherwise defined). [Define.] 

141. Puerperal diseases of the breast. [Name disease.] 

(VIII. — Diseases of the Skin and Cellular Tissue.) 

142. Gangrene. [State part affected. Diabetic (50), etc.] 

143. Furuncle. 

144. Acute abscess. [Name part affected, nature, or cause.] 

145. Other diseases of the skin and annexa. [Name disease.] 

(IX. — Diseases of the Bones and of the Organs of Locomotion.) 

146. Diseases of the bones (tuberculosis excepted): [Name disease.] 

Osteoperiostitis, [Give cause.] 

Osteomyelitis, 

Necrosis, [Give cause.] 

Mastoiditis, etc. [Following Otitis media (76)?] 

147. Diseases of the joints (tuberculosis and rheumatism excepted). [Name disease 

always specify Acute articular rheumatism (47), Arthritis deformans (48) ^ i 
Tuberculosis of joint (33), etc., when cause is known.] 

148. Amputations. [Name disease or injury requiring amputation, thus permitting proper 

assignment elsewhere.] 

149. Other diseases of the organs of locomotion. [Name disease.] 

(X. M ALFORMATIONS.) 

150. Congenital malformations (stillbirths not included): [Do not include Acquired 

hydrocephalus (74) or Tuberculous hydrocephalus (Tuberculous menin- 
gitis) (30) under this head.] 

Congenital hydrocephalus, 

Congenital malformation of heart, 

Spina bifida, etc. 

(XI / — Diseases of Early Infancy.) 

151. Congenital debility, icterus, and sclerma: [Give cause of debility.] 

Premature birth, 
Atrophy, [Give cause.] 
Marasmus, [Give cause.] 
Inanition, etc. [Give cause.] 

152. Other diseases peculiar to early infancy: 

Umbilical hemorrhage, 

Atelectasis, 

Injury by forceps at birth, etc. 

153. Lack of care. 

(XII.— Old Age.) 

154. Senility. [Name the disease causing the death of the old person.] 

1 In the sense of conditions or operations dependent upon pregnancy or labor, not "accidents" from 
external causes. 



APPENDIX 927 

(XIII. — Affections Produced by External Causes.) 

Note. — Coroners, medical examiners, and physicians who certify to deaths from violent 
causes, should always clearly indicate the fundamental distinction of whether a death was due 
to Accident, Suicide, or Homicide; and then state the Means or instrument of death. 
The qualification '"probably" may be added when necessary. 

155. Suicide by poison. [Name poison.] 

156. Suicide by asphyxia. [Name means of death.] 

157. Suicide by hanging or strangulation. [Name means of strangulation.] 

158. Suicide by drowning. 

159. Suicide by firearms. 

160. Suicide by cutting or piercing instruments. [Name instrument.] 

161. Suicide by jumping from high places. [Name place.] 

162. Suicide by crushing. [Name means.] 

163. Other suicides. [Name means.] 

164. Poisoning by food. [Name kind of food.] 

165. Other acute poisonings. [Name poison; specify Accidental.] 

166. Conflagration. [State fully, as Jumped from window of burning dwelling, 

Smothered — burning of theater, Forest fire, etc.] 

167. Burns (conflagration excepted). [Includes Scalding.] 

168. Absorption of deleterious gases (conflagration excepted) : 

Asphyxia by illuminating gas (accidental), 

Inhalation of (accidental), [Name gas.] 

Asphyxia (accidental), [Name gas.] 
Suffocation (accidental), etc. [Name gas.] 

169. Accidental drowning. 

170. Traumatism by firearms. [Specify Accidental.] 

171. Traumatism by cutting or piercing instruments. [Name instrument. Specify 

Accidental.] 

172. Traumatism by fall. [For example, Accidental fall from window.] 
173 Traumatism in mines and quarries: 

Fall of rock in coal mine, 

Injury by blasting, slate quarry, etc. 

174. Traumatism by machines. [Specify kind of machine, and if the Occupation is not 

fully given under that head, add sufficient to show the exact industrial character 
of the fatal injury. Thus, Crushed by passenger elevator; Struck by piece 
of emery wheel (knife grinder); Elevator accident (pile driver), etc.] 

175. Traumatism by other crushing. 

Railway collision, 

Struck by street car, 

Automobile accident, 

Run over by dray, 

Crusned by earth in sewer excavation, etc. 

176. Injuries by animals. [Name animal.] 

177. Starvation. [Not "inanition" from disease.] 

178. Excessive cold. [Freezing.] 
179 Excessive heat. [Sunstroke.] 

180. Lightning. 

181. Electricity (lightning excepted). [How? Occupational?] 

182. Homicide by firearms. 

1 83 . Homicide by cutting or piercing instruments. [Name instrument.] 

184. Homicide by other means. [Name means.] 

185 Fractures {cause not specified). [State means of injury. The nature of the lesion is 
necessary for hospital statistics but not lor general mortality statistics.] 

186. Other external causes: 

Legal hanging, 

Legal electrocution, 

Accident, injury or traumatism (unqualified). [State Means of injury.] 

(XIV — Ill-defined Diseases.) 

Note. — If physicians will familiarize themselves with the nature and purposes of the 
International List, and will cooperate with the registration authorities in giving additional 
information so that returns can be properly classified, the number of deaths compiled under 
this group will rapidly diminish, and the statistics will be more creditable to the office that 
compiles them and more useful to the medical profession and for sanitary purposes. 

187. Ill-defined organic disease: 

Dropsy, Ascites, etc. [Name the disease of the heart, liver, or Sidneys in which the 
dropsy occurred.] 

188. Sudden death. [Give cause. Puerperal?] 

189. Cause of death not specified or ill-defined. [It may be extremely difficult or impos- 

sible to determine definitely the cause of death in some cases, even if a post mortem 
be granted. If the physician is absolutely unable to satisfy himself in this respect, 
it is better for him to write Unknown than merely to guess at the cause. It will 
be helpful if be can specify a little further, as Unknown disease (which excludes 



928 



APPENDIX 



external causes), or Unknown chronic disease (which excludes the acute infec- 
tive diseases), etc. Even the ill-defined causes included under this head are at 
least useful to a limited degree, and are preferable to no attempt at statement. 
Some of the old "chronics," which well-informed physicians are coming less and 
less to use, are the following: Asphyxia; Asthenia; Bilious fever ; Cachexia; Catarrhal 
fever; Collapse; Coma; Congestion; Cyanosis; Debility; Delirium; Dentition; Dyspnea; 
Exhaustion; Fever; Gastric fever; HEART FAILURE; Laparotomy; Marasmus; 
Paralysis of the heart; Surgical shock; and Teething. In many cases so reported the 
physician could state the disease (not mere symptom or condition) causing 
death.] 

LIST OF UNDESIRABLE TERMS 



As a result of the conferences between the Committee on Nomenclature and Classification 
of Diseases appointed by the American Medical Association with committees of other national 
medical organizations and with medical representatives of the Army, Navy, Public Health 
Service, and the Bureau of the Census, 1 it was agreed: 

"That practical suggestions be framed relative to the reporting of causes of death and of 
sickness by physicians, and that a list of the most undesirable terms frequently employed 
be brought to their attention with the recommendation that they be disused." 

In framing the following list of undesirable terms use has been made of the London 
Nomenclature, the Bellevue Nomenclature, and especially of the "Suggestions to Medical 
Practitioners respecting Certificates of Causes of Death," issued by the Registrar-General of 
England and Wales, October, 191 1. 



Undesirable Term. 

(It is understood that the term 
criticised is in the exact form given 
below, without further explanation 
or qualification.) 



"Abscess," "Abscess of brain," "Ab- 
scess of lung," etc. 



'Accident," "Injury," "External 
causes," "Violence." Also more 
specific terms, as "Drowning," 
"Gunshot," which might be either 
accidental, suicidal, or homicidal. 



'Anasarca," "Ascites' 



"Atrophy," "Asthenia," "Debility," 
"Decline," "Exhaustion," "Inani- 
tion," "Weakness," and other 
vague terms. 

"Blood poisoning" 



'Cancer," "Carcinoma, 
etc. 

'Catarrh" 



'Sarcoma, 



'Cardiac insufficiency," "Cardiac de- 
generation," "Cardiac weakness," 
etc. 

'Cardiac dilatation" 

'Cellulitis" 

'Cerebrospinal meningitis" 



Reason Why Undesirable, and Suggestion for 
More Definite Statement of Cause of Death. 



Was it tuberculous or due to other infection? Trau- 
matic? The return of "Abscess," unqualified, is 
worthless. State cause (in which case the fact of 
"abscess" may be quite unimportant) and location. 

Impossible to classify satisfactorily. Always state (1) 
whether Accidental, Suicidal, or Homicidal; and 

(2) Means of injury (e. g., Railroad accident). 
The lesion (e. g., Fracture of skull) may be added, 
but is of secondary importance for general mortality 
statistics. 

See "Dropsy." 

Frequently cover tuberculosis and other definite 
causes. Name the disease causing the condition. 



See "Septicemia." Syphilis? 

In all cases the organ or part first affected by can- 
cer should be specified. 

Term best avoided, if possible. 

See "Heart disease" and " Heart failure." 



Do not report when a mere terminal condition. State 
cause. . 

See "Abscess," "Septicemia." 

See "Meningitis." 



1 Mortality Statistics, 1907, p. 19. 



APPENDIX 



929 



Undesirable Term. 



'Congestion," "Congestion of bowels,' 
"Congestion of brain," "Congestion 
of kidneys," "Congestion of lungs," 
etc. 



'Convulsions," "Eclampsia," "Fit, 
or "Fits." 



'Croup' 



'Dentition," "Teething" 



'Disease," "Trouble," or "Com- 
plaint" of [any organ] e. g., "Lung 
trouble," "Kidney complaint," 
"Disease of brain," etc. 

'Dropsy" 



'FLdema of lungs" 

'Fever" 

'Fracture" "Fracture of skull," etc. 



'Gastritis," "Gastric catarrh," "Acute 
indigestion." 



'General decay," etc 

'Heart disease," "Heart trouble, 
even "Organic heart trouble." 



Heart failure," "Cardiac weakness," 
"Cardiac asthenia," "Cardiac ex- 
haustion," "Paralysis of the 
heart," etc. 



Reason Why Undesirable, and Suggestion for 
More Definite Statement of Cause of Death. 



Alone, the word "congestion" is worthless, and in com- 
bination it is almost equally undesirable. If the 
disease amounted to inflammation, use the proper 
term (lobar pneumonia, chronic nephritis, enteritis, 
etc.); merely passive congestion should not be re- 
ported as a cause of death. State the primary 
cause. 

"It is hoped that this indefinite term ["Convulsions"] 
will henceforth be restricted to those cases in which 
the true cause of that symptom can not be ascer- 
tained. At present more than eleven per cent, of the 
total deaths of infants under one year old are 
referred to 'convulsions 7 merely." — Registrar-Gen- 
eral. "Fit. — This is an objectionable term; it is 
indiscriminately applied to epilepsy, convulsions, 
and apoplexy in different parts of the country." — 
Dr. Farr, in First Rep. Reg.-Gen., 183Q. 

"Croup" is a most pernicious term from a public health 
point of view, is not contained in any form in the 
London or Bellevue Nomenclatures, and should be 
entirely disused. Write Diphtheria when this dis- 
ease is the cause of death. 

State disease causing death. 

Name the disease, e. g., Lobar pneumonia, Tuber- 
culosis of lungs, Chronic interstitial nephritis, 
Syphilitic gumma of brain, etc. 



'Dropsy 1 should never be returned as the cause of 
death without particulars as to its probable origin, 
e. g., in disease of the heart, liver, kidneys, etc." — 
Registrar-General. Name the disease causing (the 
dropsy and) death. 



Usually terminal, 
condition. 



Name the disease causing the 



Name the disease, as Typhoid fever, Lobar pneu- 
monia, Malaria, etc., in which the "fever" occurs. 

Indefinite; the principle of classification for general 
mortality statistics is not the lesion but (1) the 
nature of the violence that produced it (Acciden- 
tal, Suicidal, Homicidal), and (2) the Means of 
injury. 

Frequently worthless as a statement of the actual 
cause of death; the terms should not be loosely used 
to cover almost any fatal affection with irritation 
of stomach. Gastro-enteritis? Acute or chronic, 
and cause? 

See "Old age." 

The exact form of the cardiac affection, as Mitral 
regurgitation, Aortic stenosis, or, less precisely, 
as Valvular heart disease, should be stated. 

" Heart failure" is a recognized synonym, even among 
the laity, for ignorance of the cause of death on the 
part of the physician. Such a return is forbidden 
by law in Connecticut. If the physician can make 
no more definite statement, it must be compiled 
among the class of ill-defined diseases {not under 
Organic heart disease). 



930 



APPENDIX 



Undesirable Term. 



Reason Why Undesirable, and Suggestion for 
More Definite Statement of Cause of Death. 



Hemorrhage," " Hemoptysis, 
"Hemorrhage of lungs." 



Hydrocephalus' 



Hysterectomy" . 



'Infatitile asthenia," "Infantile atro- 
phy," "Infantile debility," "Infan- 
tile marasmus," etc. 

'Infantile paralysis" 



'Inflammation" 

'Laparotomy" 

'Malignant" "Malignant disease.' 

'Malnutrition" 

'Marastnus" 



'Meningitis," "Cerebral meningitis," 
"Cerebrospinal meningitis," "Spi- 
nal meningitis." 



Natural causes' 



'Old age," "Senility," etc. 



Frequently mask tuberculosis or deaths from injuries 
(traumatic hemorrhage), Puerperal hemorrhage, 
or hemorrhage after operation for various condi- 
tions. What was the cause and location of the 

hemorrhage? If from violence, state fully. 

"It is desirable that deaths from hydrocephalus of 
tuberculous origin should be definitely assigned in 
the certificate to Tuberculous meningitis, so as 
to distinguish them from deaths caused by simple 
inflammation or other disease of the brain or its 
membranes. Congenital hydrocephalus should 
always be returned as such." — Registrar-General. 

See "Operation." 

See "Atrophy." 



This term is sometimes used for paralysis of infants 
caused by instrumental delivery, etc. The impor- 
tance of the disease in its recent endemic and epi- 
demic prevalence in the United States makes the 
exact and unmistakable expressions Acute anterior 
poliomyelitis or Infantile paralysis (acute 
anterior poliomyelitis) desirable. 

Of what organ or part of the body? Cause? 

See "Operation." 

Should be restricted to use as qualification for neo- 
plasms; see Tumor. 

See "Atrophy." 

This term covers a multitude of worthless returns, 
many of which could be made definite and useful by 
giving the name of the disease causing the "maras- 
mus" or wasting. It has been dropped from the 
English Nomenclature since 1885 ("Marasmus, 
term no longer used"). The Bellevue Hospital 
Nomenclature also omits this term. 

Only two terms should ever be used to report deaths 
from Cerebrospinal fever, synonym, Epidemic 
cerebrospinal meningitis, and they should be 
written as above and in no other way. It matters not 
in the use of the latter term whether the disease be 
actually epidemic or not in the locality. A single 
sporadic case should be so reported. The first term 
(Cerebrospinal fever) is preferable because there 
is no apparent objection to its use for any number 
of cases. No one can intelligently classify such 
returns as are given in the margin. Mere terminal 
symptomatic meningitis should not be entered at 
all as a cause of death; name the disease in which 
it occurred. Tuberculous meningitis should be 
reported as such. 

This statement eliminates external causes, but is 
otherwise of little value. What disease (prob- 
ably) caused death? 

Too often used for deaths of elderly persons who suc- 
cumbed to a definite disease. Name the disease 
causing death. 



APPENDIX 



931 



Undesirable Term. 



Reason Why Undesirable, and Suggestion for 
More Definite Statement of Cause of Death. 



'Operation, 1 ' "Surgical operation, 
"Surgical shock," "Amputation, 
' ' Hysterectomy, ' ' ' 'Laparotomy, 
etc. 



'Paralysis," "General paralysis, 
"Paresis," "General paresis, 
"Palsy," etc. 



Peritonitis' 



Pneumonia," "Typhoid pneumo- 
nia." 



"Ptomain poisoning," "Auto-intoxi- 
cation," "Toxemia," etc. 



Pulmonary congestion, 
nary hemorrhage." 



'Pulmo- 



" Pyemia" 

"Septicemia," "Sepsis," "Septic in- 
fection," etc. 



All these are entirely indefinite and unsatisfactory — 
unless the surgeon desires his work to be held pri- 
marily responsible for the death. Name the dis- 
ease, abnormal condition, or form of external 
violence (Means of death; accidental, suicidal, 
or homicidal?), for which the operation was per- 
formed. If death was due to an anesthetic (chloro- 
form, ether, etc.), state that fact and the name of 
the anesthetic. 

The vague use of these terms should be avoided, and 
the precise form stated, as Acute ascending paral- 
ysis, Paralysis agitans, Bulbar paralysis, etc. 
Write General paralysis of the insane in full, not 
omitting any part of the name; this is essential for 
satisfactory compilation of this cause. Distinguish 
Paraplegia and Hemiplegia; and in the latter,, 
when a sequel of Apoplexy or Cerebral hemor- 
rhage, report the primary cause. 

"Whenever this condition occurs — either as a conse- 
quence of Hernia, Perforating ulcer of the 
stomach or bowel [Typhoid fever?], Appendi- 
citis, or Metritis (puerperal or otherwise) , or else 
as an extension of morbid processes from other 
organs [Name the disease], the fact should be men- 
tioned in the certificate." — Registrar-General. Al- 
ways specify Puerperal peritonitis in cases result- 
ing from abortion, miscarriage, or labor at full term. 
Always state if due to tuberculosis or cancer. 
When traumatic, report means of injury and 
whether accidental, suicidal, or homicidal. 

"Pneumonia," without qualification, is indefinite; it 
should be clearly stated either as Bronchopneu- 
monia or Lobar pneumonia. The term Croup- 
ous pneumonia is also clear. "The term 'Typhoid 
pneumonia' should never be employed, as it may 
mean either Enteric fever [Typhoid fever] with 
pulmonary complications, on the one hand, or Pneu- 
monia with so-called typhoid symptoms on the 
other." — Registrar -General. When lobar pneumonia 
or bronchopneumonia occurs in the course of or 
following a disease, the primary cause should be 
entered first, with duration, and the lobar pneu- 
monia or bronchopneumonia be entered beneath as 
the contributory cause, with duration. Do not 
report "Hypostatic pneumonia" or other mere ter- 
minal conditions as causes of death when the dis- 
ease causing death can be ascertained. 

These terms are used very loosely and it is impos- 
sible to compile statistics of value unless greater 
precision can be obtained. They should not be 
used when merely descriptive of symptoms or con- 
ditions arising in the course of diseases, but the dis- 
ease causing death should alone be named. 
"Ptomain poisoning" should be restricted to deaths 
resulting from the development of putrefactive alka- 
loids or other poisons in food, and the food should 
be named as Ptomain poisoning (mussels), etc. 

See "Congestion," "Hemorrhage." 



See "Septicemia." 

Always state cause of this condition, and, if localized, 
part affected. Puerperal? Traumatic? 



932 



APPENDIX 



Undesirable Term. 


Reason Why Undesirable, and Suggestion for 
More Definite Statement of Cause of Death. 


"Shock" (post-operative) 


See "Operation." 

The word specific should never be used without further 
explanation. It may signify syphilitic, tuberculous, 
gonorrheal, diphtheritic, etc. Name the disease. 

"The use of this term ["Tabes mesenterica"] to describe 
tuberculous disease of the peritoneum or intestines 
should be discontinued, as it is frequently used to 
denote various other wasting diseases which are not 
tuberculous. Tuberculous peritonitis is the 
better term to employ when the condition is due to 
tubercle." — Registrar-General. Tabes dorsalis 
should not be abbreviated to "Tabes." 

See "Dentition." 


"Tabes mesenterica," "Tabes.'" 




See "Ptomain poisoning." 

The organ or part of the body affected should always 
be stated, as Tuberculosis of the lungs, Tuber- 
culosis of the spine, Tuberculosis meningitis, 
Acute general miliary tuberculosis, etc. 

These terms should never be used without the quali- 
fying words Malignant, Nonmalignant, or Be- 
nign. If malignant, they belong under Cancer, 
and should preferably be so reported, or under the 
more exact terms Carcinoma, Sarcoma, etc. In 
all cases the organ or part affected should be 
specified. 

Name the disease causing death, i. e., the primary 
cause, not the mere terminal conditions or symp- 
toms, and state the duration of the primary 
cause. 

See "Hemorrhage." 




"Tumor," "Neoplasm," "New 
growth." 


" Uterine hemorrhage" 





APPENDIX 

STATEMENT OF OCCUPATION AND OTHER IMPORTANT DATA 



The physician's responsibility is usually confined to the correct statement of the cause 
of death, but he may in some instances fill out the entire certificate, or he may note errors 
in the statement of the personal and statistical particulars, the correction of which will be 
of service to statistical accuracy as well as insure more truthful legal records. Hence his inter- 
est is solicited in the completeness and correctness in all respects of all certificates 
passing through his hands, and more especially in the correct statement of sex, color, marital 
condition, age, occupation, birthplace, birthplace of father, birthplace of mother, 
and length of residence when the latter is required. 

Age is of special importance, and as a check on the accuracy of the statement, the date of 
birth is also required. For infants under 1 day old state the hours, or even the minutes 
if less than 1 hour old. This is necessary in order that stillbirths may be distinguished 
with absolute precision from deaths of children born alive. Stillbirths may be registered, under 
various laws, either as births, as deaths, or, preferably, both as births and deaths; they should 
be compiled, in statistical tables, neither as births nor deaths, but separately as stillbirths. 
A stillborn child is dead at the moment of birth, hence no age whatever, not even 
1 minute, should be entered under the statement of age, but the space should be 
filled with a cipher ("0"). Conversely, if the child lived any time whatever, even a 
single minute, after birth, "Stillborn" should not be reported as the cause of death. 

Precise statement of OCCUPATION (including Special occupation and Industry) is 
very important, so that the relative healthfulness of various pursuits can be known. The 
instructions on the back of the Revised United States Standard Certificate of Death, 1 together 
with any additional instructions approved by state or municipal authority, should be carefully 
followed in this respect, and physicians should especially note occupational influences 
affecting the cause of death. 

The statement should include (a) Trade, profession, or particular kind of work (e. g., 
Spinner); and (b) General nature of industry, business, or establishment in which 
employed (or employer), whenever the latter is indicated (e. g., Cotton mill). 

STANDARD CERTIFICATE OF BIRTH 

The following is a reduced facsimile of the Standard Certificate of Birth which is now 
in use in many of the states and cities: 

Standard Certificate of Birth 



■1 

o 

u ■£. 

o i ! 

zS£3 






o 

SlU 

a. * j 

li 

k 




PLACE OF BIRTH 
County of 
Township of 
Village of- 
City of 



Brpartmrat of dsamatrtt p 

•SUBEAU OF THE CENSU8 



8BI.? ^ 



, triplet, Number In order 

itherT | oT birth 

[ToVfce apgwered only In event of ploml births) 



^A 3 



(Day) (Year) 



RESIDENCE 



/<?o 



46 



pk^*w<^^*- $z«^7 



3c 

jjjgg) 



OCCUPATION 



FULL 

MAIDEN 
NAME 



RESIDENCE 




AGE AT LAST *) /T 

BIRTHDAY 2?.J. 

(Yean,) 



BIRTHPLACE 



^ 



OCCUPATION 



i mother, including present birth . 



CERTIFICATE OF ATTENDING PHYSICIAN OR MIDWIFE* 



I hereby certify that I attended the birth of this child, who was 
on the date above stated. 



*When there teas no attending nhycieian\ 
or midwife, then the father, householder,! 
etc., should make this return. A stillborn > 
child is one that neither breathes nor shouts \ 
other evidence of life after birilu ) 



(Signature) 



Given name added from a supplemental Address. 
report -—,19 




* Adopted by the American Public Health Association and approved by the Bureau of 
the Census for use beginning January i, 1910. A reduced fac-simile is shown on p. 920. 



934 APPENDIX 



RECIPROCITY 



By reciprocity is meant the arrangement between two or more states whereby an exam- 
ining board may waive the written examination for an applicant formerly licensed in another 
state, and who, in the judgment of the board, can fully comply with their requirements to 
practice medicine. The term "reciprocity" implies that the State Examining Board whose 
license is thus accepted will return the courtesy. As usually provided, reciprocity is a dis- 
cretionary and not a mandatory measure. In individual instances, therefore, where the 
applicant cannot satisfy the board that he is properly qualified to practice medicine, the 
board has the right to refuse a license on that basis. 

The ideal basis for reciprocity would, of course, be uniform — and therefore equally high 
— standards enforced in all the states. As conditions now exist a number of states having 
comparatively equal standards have arranged for reciprocity on one or both of the two 
following bases: (i) On the basis of a written examination by a State Examining Board, and 
(2) on the basis of a diploma from a recognized medical college without examination. 

1. On the Basis of an Examination. — This basis is acceptable to a larger number 
of states than the second. Applicant must have passed a written examination before another 
examining board and received his license to practice medicine. 

2. On the Basis of a Diploma. — This basis is mostly for old practitioners and applies 
only where the applicant was registered in another state prior to the date when the state 
receiving him through reciprocity required an examination. For example, a physician of 
good repute was registered to practice medicine in Nebraska in 1880. For good reasons he 
desires to change residence to Minnesota. Taking for granted his credentials are otherwise 
acceptable, he is eligible to registration in that state through reciprocity, since Minnesota did 
not require examination of all applicants until Jan. 1, 1887. Those who registered in Nebraska 
since Jan. 1, 1887, would not be eligible to register in Minnesota through reciprocity unless 
they could register on Basis No. 1. 

The accompanying reciprocity table has been prepared to show at a glance what states 
have reciprocity with others. If the state has reciprocity only on the basis of an examination 
it is indicated by the figure 1. The figure 2 indicates that the state reciprocates on both bases. 

The table in reality shows more than the title would indicate, since a number of states 
accept certificates from others regardless of reciprocity. 

While the various states reciprocate, as stated in the table, most of them have other 
requirements. All of them require that the applicant must be of good moral character and 
that he shall hold credentials from a recognized medical college. Many require one or two 
years of reputable practice, and some require that he must have been a member of a county, 
state or national medical society for at least a year. Regarding these special requirements 
one should correspond with the secretary of the examining board of the state wherein he 
wishes to locate. 

No Reciprocity. — The following states do not reciprocate: Alabama, Arizona, Rhode 
Island and Washington. 



RECOGNIZE GOVERNMENT EXAMINATION 

The examination given under federal authority, which should be generally recognized 
by all state licensing boards as a qualification for license to practice medicine, is that given 
to medical officers of the United States Army, Navy, and Public Health Service. In fact, 
retired officers from the services mentioned are now eligible to receive licenses without further 
examination in 

Alabama Colorado North Dakota 

California Illinois 



APPENDIX 



935 



ESSENTIAL FEATURES OF STATE LAWS AND CONDITIONS SURROUNDING 

MEDICAL LICENSURE 





Is 

"5 

1 w 

c o 

o « 

H 

'6 2 
go 


Preliminary 
Education 


Medical Education 


-t- 5 0) 

'0 w 
aj i-i 


0) 

•d 
\-> 

d 



ffl 

bo v 

.S"S 
.6 13 

gc/3 


a> 

fa 

c 


1 

W 




State 


£ 6 
P 


u 

o 

s 

•a 

*> 

o 
u 

P-> 

d 


13 a) 


.Sh (D 

.So 
o 


bo 
"o 

o 

C H 
'*<£ 
i-i .. . 

a) <-> 


bo 
c 

^5 en 
Jffl 
W r 


*o 
>> 

si 


03 

o 
tu 

Cj <u 

1*. 


05 

3 8, 
3 


05 
J! 

a 

O 

|£ 


w 

6° 

.§§ 
.Sffi 


a) 
<u 
fk 

•a 





p. 
■3 






Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes, 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 


Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 


Yes 
Yes 


4 
4 
4 
4 
4 


2 




4 
4 
4 
4 
4 










No 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 

No 

No 

No 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

No 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 


Yes 

Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

Yes 
Yes 

Yes 


$10 
25 
25 
IS 

25 

5 
25 
15 
10 
10 
15 
20 
10 
25 
10 
25 
10 
15 
10 
25 
15 
15 
20 
25 
10 
10 
15 
25 
25 
25 
10 
25 
25 
25 
15 
25 
25 
15 
10 
25 
15 
10 
20 
10 
20 
10 
15 
25 
20 
25 
25 
10 
20 
25 
















$25 






















I 
I 












25 
50 








32 


8 


4800 








Yes 


Yes 
Yes 
Yes 




4 
4 

4 


2 

I 




4 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 






9 

6^ 

7 


3600 
3744 


25 
15 
50 




36 


26 






Dist. of Col 












Florida 




Yes 
Yes 




4 
4 
























40 


32 


8 


5120 


50 














Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 


















25 3 

I0 3 






Yes 
Yes 
Yes 


4 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 


I 
2 
2 
I 

I 


No 
No 


4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 


30 


32 

30 

26 


8 
7M 
7 
6 
8 


3200 
3600 

4180 






50 
50 

i5 3 
















32 






50 
IS 
25 




































Yes 
















Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 

2 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 


Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 


Yes 
Yes 


4 
4 
4 

4 


I 
2 


No 
No 


4 
4 
4 
4 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 


36 


34H 
26 


8M 
6M 


3600 


SO 
SO 
50 

25 






















7 
6 
6 




















Yes 
Yes 


4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 
4 

2 










25 

25 

5 

50 
25 
25 
50 
25 


















I 








9 

7 
7H 

7 


3600 














30 


30 


New York 






No 










North Dakota 


2 




30 


30 
30 


8 


3600 


Ohio 




50 

25 






I 










Yes 












Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 


Yes 
Yes 


Yes 


4 


I 




4 


35 


32 






50 






































Yes 

Yes 
Yes 




4 


I 




4 
4 
4 


















26 
26 


6H 
6H 




10 


South Dakota 




4 


2 




20 




Yes 






Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 


Yes 

Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 
Yes 


Yes 
Yes' 


4 
4 

4 
4 
4 
4 
4 


r 
i 
i 
i 


No 


4 
4 
4 
4 
4 








3600 


20 


Utah 










75 












3600 


50 












25 








32 


























4 






7 




25 














25 





























1 Previous to or at the time of matriculation. 

2 Will accept a diploma without examination if from a recognized college. 

3 Reciprocal fee is the same as that charged by the state from which applicant comes. 
* Or its equivalent in the medical college. 



936 



APPENDIX 



RECIPROCITY 



The Examining 
Board of 



la 






Reciprocates with, or recoj 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

District of Columbia 

Florida 

Georgia 

Idaho 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina 

North Dakota 

Ohio 

Oklahoma 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina 

South Dakota 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia . 

Washington 

West Virginia. 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 

Totals 



1903 
1897 
1903 
1901 
1900 
1897 
1895 
1896 
1889 
189S 
1899 
1899 
1901 
1899 
1902 
1907 
1894 
1901 
1892 
I89S 
1903 
1887 
1882 
1901 
1889 
1903 
1907 
1897 
1890 

1890 
1885 
1890 
1900 
1903 
1895 
1894 
1902 
1904 
1903 
1901 
1901 
1882 
1905 
1885 
1890 

1895 
1901 
1901 



14 



26 



32 



24 



Key: 1, Reciprocates on the basis of an examination only. 2, Reciprocates on the basis 
Note. — To be eligible for registration on basis No. 2, the applicant's diploma and license 

which he desires reciprocal registration began requiring an examination of all applicants. 
Note. — California, Colorado and North Carolina will register without examination licen 

record, and in addition thereto credentials which correspond to those required by their 

> This Table and the preceding two pages are published by 



APPENDIX 



937 



TABLE 1 



nizes certificates granted by 



CD 

£ 

3 

i 

i 

i 
i 

2 

I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
I 

I 

2 

I 

2 

2 

I 

I 
2 

2 

2 

I 
2 

I 
I 

2 
I 

2 7 


5 
d 

- 
d 

2 

I 

I 

2 

I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
I 
I 

2 

I 

2 

2 
2 

I 
2 

I 

1 

I 

2 
I 

2 
2 

- 7 7 


75 

u 
d 

99 
GO 


M 

U 

s 

2 
2 
I 

I 
I 

2 

I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
I 
2 

2 

2 

2 
2 
2 

I 

I 

2 
2 

I 

2 
I 
2 
2 
I 

2 
2 
I 

34 


d 

^j 

c 

CO 

<u 

C 
C 

3 

i 

i 

i 

i 

i 

i 

2 
2 

2 

I 
I 
I 

2 

2 

2 
2 
2 

I 

I 
2 

I 

I 
2 
I 
2 
2 
I 

2 

I 

31 


'p. 

■I. 
'x 
EC 

s 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 
I 

I 

I 

I 

I 
I 

12 


5 



■s. 

X 

s 

2 

I 

2 

I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
I 
2 

2 
2 

2 
2 
2 

2 

I 
2 
2 

I 

2 

2 

2 6 


d 
C 
d 

o 

3 


d 
d 

o 

i 
i 

2 

2 

I 
2 
2 
2 
2 
I 
2 

2 
2 

2 

2 
2 

I 

2 
2 

I 
I 
2 

I 
I 

2 
2 

2 8 


d 
T3 

a 
> 

V 

I 
I 

I 

2 
2 

2 

I 
I 

2 
2 

2 

2 

I 
I 

I 
1 
I 

I 

1 8 


CD 

2 
a 

£ 

d 

* 

cd 
& 

i 

2 

I 
2 
2 

I 
I 

2 
2 

2 

2 

I 
I 

I 

2 
2 

I 

2 


4J 

o 

& 

I 

I 
I 

I 

I 
I 

I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 
I 

I 

I 
1 

I 
I 

I 
I 

2 5 


c 
u 
'£ 

CD 

i 
V 

z 

I 

I 
I 

I 
I 

5 


M 
C 

> 

CD 

i 
i 

i 

i 
i 

i 
i 

i 

8 


d 
C 

U 

In 

O 

125 

2 

2 
2 

2 
I 
I 

I 

2 

2 
I 

II 


d 
O 
d 

Q 



i 

i 

i 
i 
i 

i 
i 

i 

i 

i 

i 
i 
i 

i 
i 

15 




c 

2 

2 

I 
2 

I 
2 
2 
2 

2 
I 

2 

2 
2 

2 

2 

L 
I 

I 

I 
1 
2 
I 

2 
2 
I 

26 


d 

£ 
o 
x\ 
_d 

3 

c 

2 

I 
2 
2 

2 

2 

I 

1 
I 

2 

2 
I 

2 

I 


d 
o 
bo 

CD 

6 


d 

"3 

d 

CO 

01 

Oh 

I 

I 

I 
I 

I 

I 
I 
I 
I 
I 

I 
I 

I 

I 
I 
1 
I 

I 

1 

I 

I 

I 
I 

I 

2 5 


c 
d 

a. 

CD 



xi 

' 1 


d 

a 

"o 

03 

u 



2 

2 
I 

-1 


d 


cd 

Q 

o 

w 

I 

2 


0) 

o 

w 

CD 

C 
C3 

CD 

H 
I 

2 

2 
2 

I 
2 

2 
2 

2 

I 

2 
2 
] 

15 


CO 

d 

CD 

H 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 
1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

i 
1 

1 
1 

22 


Xi 

ci 

s 

I 

2 

I 
I 
2 
2 
2 
2 

2 

2 
2 

2 

2 

I 

I 
1 

I 

I 

2 

I 

2 
I 

22 


C 


g 



> 

I 

2 

I 

I 
2 

2 

I 
I 

2 

2 

2 

I 

I 
2 
I 

2 

I 

I 

I 

1 

2 
I 

24 


re! 
'S 

'So 

i> 

1 

1 

1 

2 

2 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

2 
2 

1 

26 


Ch 

c 
M 

c 

CO 

OS 


d 

'£ 

'5c 

u 

> 

CO 
CD 

2 
2 

I 

2 
2 
2 

2 
I 

2 

2 

2 

I 

I 

2 
2 

J 

2 

I 

I 
2 

2 
I 

27 


4 £ 

c 



rx 

1 
2 
2 

2 

2 

1 
2 
2 
2 
2 
1 
2 

2 
2 

2 

2 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

1 
2 
2 
2 

2 

1 

31 


1 

O 
>> 

I 

I 

I 
I 
I 

I 
I 

I 
I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 
I 
I 

I 

I 

19 



of a diploma or of an examination. 

must have been issued prior to the date (shown in the second column) when the 

tiates of any state who present satisfactory evidence of good moral character and 
respective states at the time such licenses were issued. 

permission, taken from "Laws," American Medical Association, iqis- 



statq in 
practice 



938 



APPENDIX 



Cl , ttJ i-ud 

cfo.^jC 

... ro ~* 



0*0 a! 



-^ <u o 



rt 



CU to 

I §11 11 

J- co „TJ CU q 
' 4 ~ > to O 



wT3 a; c w q p] +j 



S4> 
si 
o a 



cd-fj 
£ o 



2 « 

a .3 



■o 



... y3 S-o-5 
^gg^ 

§ fo^ig 

B« w tl wVG .2 



04s 



4> be* 



cd 






+-> cu 

rd cd 

>-, O 

4) . 

<" ° C 

S S 

E 0.2 



^j 




a >. 


! <u SJ 


3 




d d 


'. >.^ . 


O 




cd cd 

to £ 


«^°& 


4) 




2--S 




-g 

cd ° 




f-oj i 


•1.1 i a 


*3 




d c -"-> 

II a 


S3 






a>>S 


d '^ its 

O . CO 

y tT co - 

a o^is 
^ to a a 

cd >h cd 


T3 m 




to 2 o 


S^3 






d S 




u V 2 3 

cd ^ A 

.S'o £ ro 

-, 4> >* 


>. cd 




o to S 

3 to o 

d cd 1 *" 1 

.2-2 .a 


3>> 
Cd X> 

3* 




JJ 




3 4) M 


^ X O Ci 






3^^-n 


T3 l O 




fgs2 


*a 
8* 




r^-2 ^ 




■".El 


^ i ■ - a 


»b° to 

a to 




cd-g S 


13 4)_- 

41 C3 § cd 
M cd f . 

?,-o to 


4) 




oj ^j: 


— :co 






^ CI 4) +J 


C 




5 w 


H 


li 


o 


cd w 

4) CI 


° c-o 


o 


to o 


fi 3 8 


CST3 


13 


cd J2 

CI 

> 


o cd 
yd 


o 

a 

+-> 

CO 


4> 4) 

CI . 

k> cd 

•^ y 


? 4i O 

0) 3 M 
CU CJ r-T . 

to to 

. 1-c O 


.£ ci 




O 4) 

cdX 

y +-> 

ft a 


Ml) 3X 


O 4) 
to 


CO 

4) 
CI 


ci s a co 
*2 2— >> 


4> 




cu ti 


d -u 

•a .a 

4> 

.Si si 


£ 


"o fi 


wB *>$ 


cd 

4) 


i- cd 

o a 


.to .S*o 

ci o a a 


X!."ti 




O m 5 

CI ^ 4> 

o»!2 ci 

> M cd 


££ 


3 


cd cu o a 

+j a . 4> 

ots aa 


."a S 

3-° 


d 

- CU 

to to 

to & 

d.2 


u 




b 


> 



co u 

cd 
41 JD 

T3 O 
cd 



o 



CI - 
o g 

•1.2 
a co 



a rt 

O 41 
> £ 

4i M 
UT3 
3 Ci 
T3 cd 

d 



o S 

2 ^ 
cd _q 

"t^ to 

a to 

as 

oa 
a co 



4) to 

cd-fi 
cd ^ 

> 
o 2 

a> 



gig 

X cd S 
to co o 

.2 cJ « 

Bj ^ 



2 i. A & 

+-> cd a ^ 

ci y ci^ 
cd cu CI c3 
a O >> cu 

CO >, 



-5 to 



M 



CdX!^ 



C^ 



o cu e 

* I d'S s 

•ss - - 

S^oa 

u ^.a-S3 

K^JB CO 

X! cJ to 

•c°x-S g.g 

—i > CO 4-> co 



J-id 3 



c gts g^ 

id cd'> O cd 

Occ; > > 4i 

'> C!_j .X) 

^ d to . 

•- .- C Ci i-c 

cd cu cd 'd 2 

i- co cu 3 o< 

Ji> a O 

MCI cu ^ 

S^^acl 
+» P.-3 w-o 

. ^yS 

■2 a s ^ w> 

S-cd cd cu.a 

a aa.^ 



bCptj to 

aiu-dj 

T3 4T"2 O 

M ^^'og 
.a o a •§ ^ 

•- Scl g a 

E-2 ogg 
> £ c £ « 

is^i^a 



i^.aa-cu^ 



o 

CO 

CI bo>.t3 > 



•2 u.2.2-2^'S 



.5 

a>,fic§cd 
acd.s^-g 



SKI 



I Ci <3 

l<h 






6-: 



o 



APPENDIX 



939 











— 






.M 








[| 








iJ 




3 QJ 












a 






















3 




•° t! 






CO 






3 

o 
ft 

B 

o 
u 






a 

CO 

W> 
to 

cu 








CU 

1 

o 

2 




3* 
1 




'co 

CO 

O 

a 

c§ 




- Ih 

aj o 
■5-1 

6 E 

S u 






3 






3 




o 










G 




3 




"^2 




Ih 






'H 






3 




t * H 


cu 








^^ 


• 


£ 




a 




•o ° 




3 
cu 

i 


CO 

3 






o 

•x 

_3 




CO 


s 

£ 






S3 o 

O ip 


3 

5 


13 
13 




E 
o 

Ih 




co-C 




O 
.3 






3 


S 


cu 


.3 






o 


3 


ex 


3 




CO 




^4 ft 

c E 






'bid 






cd 


3 


"rt 










OJ 


o 


Si 

o « 

11 

O 3 
U.3 




s 




'C ol 


CO 


CU 
u 

•a 

3 

R) 

CO 
CU 
-t-> 

o 

s 

< 


'u 

3 

s 

3 

eel- 
s' 

1 

3 






.s s 

£ o 

.52 
•3 -3 
.2.2 

.tn +-> 

£.3 

to.ti 


13 
CU 
> 
O 

E 

<L> 

u 

CU 

3 

o 

si 

CO 

.3 
o 


Ih 

ft 

a" 

o 

cu 

a 

o 

co _; 






d 

oJ 
3 

M 

a 

13 
3 

a 

V 

M 

"0 


3 

M 

a 

O 

CJ 
4h 

o 

DO 


43 

a 

CJ 

cu 

E 

3 
O 
M 

3 

cd 

o 




in 

o 
xi 

*o 

3 

a3 

X3 
u 
cti 

E 

o . 

%■$ 




ih 

'B cD 3 

EE j* 

.« 03 

3 .o cu 


3 

I 

CO 

13 
3 

03 
CO 

cu 

_> 
be 




1 






cy 

*3 


£ 


c3 

CO 


.S ^ 






3 

£ 


3 V 


8° 

<L> CU 
T3 -*-> 




A 3 

^ E 

cu.!h 




1 £ 


Ih 

3 
ft 




CO 

_CU 

-u 

cu 






3 

.3 
y 


C 
3 


CU 


3 W) 

as 

3 O 






cu 


CO 

OJ 
3 


3 


3 


5^ 3 

•Q o 




"c3 w 
> d 




■tips 


CO 
CU 

cu 




a 






dJ=3 


-o<c 






E 




^c3 






£ 30 


E 




w 






55 




w 


< 






WQ 






W 




w 


W 
































4-> ^-> 




<U rJ ' 


Ec3 
































£3 




£33 
































*3 O 

5sa 

3^ 

Si 




■^ O > 



































aj 


rn'13 3 

f §8 

o y - 

Ih OJ CU 

X > 3 


> 3 

cu 

20 

h3 




CO 




























oj si 


o 


^ cu- 

^H 3 


- cu 
O co 


en 

a 






























3 

CO 


"£' Q -2'5 

3 cu . 

13 OJ Ih rj 


bij ft 

'"H^3 
cu3 


o 

ft 

E 
>> 

CO 














CO 
















03*0 


O 

E 


> u 

Mii 


.3 

o 

cu 












13 
c3 
















^3 

bB.2 

.So 

E^ 


3 

Ih 

"a; 
-a 


X^ 3 3 




CO 












CO 
















O 3 


3 


*3 03 Ih CU 

o"3 313 
ft 3 bo 


3 3 3 




a 












8 
















>8 


J3 


.2 03 .0 




o 
a 
E 












o 
O 


















Sill 

CU U3 X3 .0 
> 03 co'co 


| W> ft 
T3.t3 cu 




CO 












2 
















> 




cu 
CO 


3 








►2 

to 
to 






























































V) 














■fc, 
























H 








t/) 






o 
























S; 








o 
o 


.d >.P 


•3 




d 

c 
— 




. 3 

32 


8 

£» to •<* 

SOS 
o v fc 

« o <a 


°5 . 




^ J c 

LoHN 


[o 


< 

H 

s 

<; o o 3 


(A 

H 

«* . 
H co 
S cu 

cs"d 

•^ c3 

j5 

§ 03 


<3 

CO 

3 
O 
3 
O 

'5 
Oh 
































> 




< 





940 



APPENDIX 



•- o £-a 4>-2 

M SoSca 

T3 03-O , a S 
rt 4> g ... S-3 
.£ t: 0.42 «i o 

C-S -J O 6fi to g* 

~ c=5 > rt o c« 
5 » w +3.2.5 

3 4> 3 "3 U J3^ 
o > o £ ,^-3 



o 3 £H 



VD 3 "2 43 o U 

y o 5 x c"u 



O a; 



43 o 



o « 

3 rt 

•2 3 
& £ 

> « 



a o^ 

CD *-l r-S J-l 



4> >»C 



03 42 



, „t 4> s-. -u -< 

; ^i "as o 
1-2 o^ E 

• to j> co u "5 
)#> g 03^ 

j >, o c"o 
> T3 "5 g - 5 

I 3 , ill! 

•^ >/£ O «J 

■ 2.t3 43 . 
! 4? — ! O +-> co 






_ 03 >> <Li 
to 3 42 3 



rj CO - to 

§:5°3 

H>+- 4> fl 
* °^ o 

§ a oM 

E ^43 

> 4^-a « 

(U-3 3 S^ 3 

- fl p o ^ 
o I 3 o S 



to -3 

•D5 



CO 
S3 o 
43 to 

° 2 
>>43 



0.2-° 

41 3 CJ 

4) to 

2d'C • 

^43 4)T3 

•ti ri 03 M 
i5 43 O 
.-. to o o 

J-i *- . 4) 

.Jh 4) C it, 
"S'rt i> 

o +J to c 

•H (J (J.S 

o 25^-^ 












ES 



4)43 4> 03 
«fQU 



o E E . g >» c 



o— c-5 



«.>», 



OUUQWKKJ'J^ 



• 05 

•S E g w ^ 

« >>.2^42 03 JV 

^X! a^ O O 3 



s 

•a 

■ » O >j +J 

g o o © 4 

W cj a3 0323-3-3 
3<UU£c/3UO 





}JG O 



APPENDIX 



941 



ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS 



AA, ana, of each. 

Add., adde, add to it. 

Ad lib., ad libitum, as you please. 

Alt. dieb., alternis diebus, every other day. 

Alt. hor., alternis horis, every other hour. 

Alt. noc., altera node, every other night. 

Ante., anterium, before. 

Ante cib., ante cibum, before meals. 

Applic., applicatur, apply. 

Aq. dest., aqua destillata, distilled water. 

Aq. pur., aqua pur a, pure water. 

B. i. d., bis in dies, twice a day. 

C, congius, a gallon. 
Cap., capiat, let him take. 
Comp., compositus, compound. 
Conf., confectio, a confection. 
Cort., cortex, bark. 

Decub., decubitus, lying down. 

Det., detur, let it be given. 

Dil., dilutus, dilute. 

Dim., dimidius, one-half. 

Div. in p. a?q., dividatur in partes cequales, 

divide into equal parts. 
Dr., drachma, a dram. 
Emp., emplastrum, a plaster. 
F., fahrenheit, degree of heat. 
F. m., fiat mistura, make a mixture. 
Far., faradic, faradic. 
Fe., ferrum, iron. 
F. pil., fiat pilula, make a pill. 
Fl. or f ., fluidus, fluid. 
Ft., fiat, let there be made. 
Garg., gargarisma, a gargle. 
Gr., granum or grana, a grain, or grains. 
Gtt., gutta or guttae, a drop, or drops. 
Guttat., guttatim, by drops. 
H., hora, an hour. 
Hg., hydrargyrum, mercury. 



Hor. decub., hora decubitus, at bedtime. 

Inf., infusum, an infusion. 

Inject., injectio, an injection. 

Lb., libra, a pound. 

Liq., liquor. 

Lot., lotio, a lotion. 

M., misce, mix. 

Man., manipulus, a handful. 

Mist., mistura, a mixture. 

N., node, at night. 

No., numero, in number. 

O., odarius, a pint. 

Ol., oleum, oil. 

O. m., omni mane, every morning. 

Ov., ovum, an egg. 

Pil., pilula, a pill. 

P. r. n., pro re natd, as occasion arises. 

Pulv., pulvis, a powder. 

Q. d., quater in die, four times a day. 

Q. S., quantum sufficit, as much as is sufficient. 

1^, recipe, take. 

Rad., radix, root. 

S. or Sig., signa, write. 

Sem., semen, seed. 

SS. or s., semissis, a half. 

Sum., summendum, to be taken. 

S. V. G., spiritus vini gallici, brandy. 

S. V. R., spiritus vini redificatus, alcohol. 

Syr., syrupus, sirup. 

T. i. d., ter in dies, three times a day. 

Tr., tindura, tincture. 

Troch., trochisci, lozenges. 

Ung., unguentum, ointment 

ttjj, minimum, a minim. 

5, drachma, ■a. dram. 

§ , unica, an ounce. 

Q, scrupulum, a scruple. 



TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES 

APOTHECARIES' WEIGHT 

In preparing prescriptions druggists use apothecaries' weight 

20 grains (gr. xx) = i scruple (i sc. or 3 j) 

3 scruples O iij) = i dram (i dr. or 5 j) 

8 drams (5 viij) = i ounce (i oz. or § j) 

12 ounces (§ xij) = i pound (i lb. or lb j) 

APOTHECARIES' MEASURE 

6o min. (ttjj lx) = i fluid dram (f 5 j) 

8 fluid dram (f 5 viij) = i fluid ounce (f § j) 

16 fluid ounces (f 5 xvj) = i pint (O j) 

8 pints (O viij) = I gallon (C j) 



45 drops, or a common teaspoonful, make about i fluid dram; 2 tablespoonfuls about I 
fluid ounce; a wineglassful about iK fluid ounces; and a teacupful about 4 fluid ounces. 

AVOIRDUPOIS WEIGHT 



16 ounces (oz.) 
2,000 pounds 



1 pound (lb.) 
1 ton (T.) 



100 lb. is still sometimes used as a unit of measure and abbreviated cwt. 2,000 lb. is 
often called a short ton, and the ton of 2,240 lb., used at the mines in weighing coal and ores, 
is called the long ton or gross ton. A pound avoirdupois (avd.) contains 7,000 grains. 






942 



APPENDIX 



DRY MEASURE 

2 pints (pt.) = I quart (qt.) 
8 quarts = I peck (pk.) 

4 pecks = i bushel (bu.) 

LINEAR MEASURE 



12 inches (in.) 

3 feet 

16.5 feet 

320 rods 

1,760 yards 

5,280 feet 



1 foot (ft.) 

1 yard (yd.) 

1 rod (rd.) 

1 mile (mi.) 

1 mile 

1 mile 



LIQUID, OR WINE MEASURE 



4 gdls (gi.) 
2 pints 
4 quarts 
63 gallons 
2 hogsheads 
2 pipes 



= 1 pint (pt.) 
= 1 quart (qt.) 
= 1 gallon (gal.) 
= 1 hogshead 
= 1 pipe 
= 1 tun 



SQUARE MEASURE 



144 square inches (sq. in.) 
9 square feet 

30^4 square yards 
160 square rods 
640 acres 

36 square miles 



= 1 square foot (sq. ft.) 
= 1 square yard (sq. yd.) 
= 1 square rod (sq. rd.) 
= 1 acre (A.) 
= 1 square mile (sq. mi.) 
= a township. 



SOLID OR CUBIC MEASURE 

1,728 cubic inches (cu. in.) = 1 cubic foot (cu. ft.) 
27 cubic feet = 1 cubic yard (cu. yd.) 

TROY WEIGHT 

Valuable metals like gold and platinum are still weighed by troy weights. 

24 grains (gr.) = 1 pennyweight (pwt. or dwt.) 
20 pennyweights = 1 ounce (oz.) 
12 oz. = 1 pound (lb.) 

The carat weight, used in weighing diamonds, varies: but it should be taken as 31 
troy grains unless otherwise stated. 

In speaking of gold as "so many carats fine," one means so many twenty-fourths of pure 
gold. Thus, gold 14 carats fine is 2* pure gold and hi alloy (cheaper metals). 

METRIC, OR FRENCH WEIGHTS 



Milliliter 
Centiliter 
Deciliter 



Gram 


Troy Gr. 




Milligram = .001 


•01543 




Centigram = .01 


•15433 




Decigram = . 1 


= 1-5433 


Avoir. Oz. Avoir. Lb. 


Gram = 1 . 


= 15.43316 


= .03528 = .0022047 


Decagram = 10. 




.3528 = .022047 


Hectogram = 100. 




= 3-52758 = .2204737 


Kilogram = 1000. 




=35-2758 = 2.204737 


Myriogram = 10000. 




= 22.04737 


Quintal = 1 00000. 




= 220.4737 


Tonneau = 1 000000. 




= 2204.737 


METRIC, OR FRENCH DRY AND LIQUID MEASURE 


Liter U. S. Cu. In. 


U. S. 


= .001 = .061 = 


5 Liquid 
t Dry 


.00845 giU 




.0018 pint 


= .01 = .61 = 


\ Liquid 
( Dry 


.0845 giU 




.018 pint 


= .1 6.1 


i Liquid 
( Dry 


.845 giU = -21 13 Pint 




.18 pint 



APPENDIX 



943 



Liter 
Decaliter 



Liter 
i. 

10. 



Hectoliter = ioo. 
Kiloliter = iooo. 
Myrialiter = ioooo. 



U. S. Cu. In. 
= 61.02 



_ 5 Liquid 
( Dry 



= 610.16 = 
U. S. Cu. Ft. 
= 3-531 = 

= 35-31 = 

=353-1 



Liquid 
Dry 

Liquid 
Dry 



U. S. 
2. 113 pints =1.057 quarts 

pt. = .908 qts. = .1135 pk. 

gallons 

qts. = 1. 135 pk. = .284 bu. 



1.8 

2.641 

9.08 



26.414 

2.837 

Liquid 264.141 

( Dry 28.374 

5 Liquid 2641 .4 

(Dry 283.7 



gallons 
bushels 
gallons 
bushels 
gallons 
bushels 



METRIC, OR FRENCH CUBIC OR SOLID MEASURE 



Meter 
Cub. Centimeter (c.c.) = 
Cubic Decimeter = 

Centistere = 

Decistere 
Stere 
Decastere 
Hectostere 



.0001 
001 
01 

1 



U. S. Cu. In. 
= .0610165 

= 61.0165 U. S. Cu. Ft. 

= 610.165 = .353105 



= 6101.65 



1 . 

10. 

100. 



3 
= 35 
= 353 



3531-05 



53105 

3105 

105 



U. S. Cu. Yd. 
.13078 
= 1.3078 
» 13.078 
= 130.78 



METRIC, OR FRENCH LINEAL MEASURE 



Millimeter 1 

Centimeter 2 

Decimeter 

Meter 

Decameter 

Hectometer 

Kilometer 



Meter 
.001 
.01 
. 1 
1. 
10. 
100. 
1000. 



U. S. In. 
•03937 
•3937 
3-937 
19-3685 



Myriameter = 10000. 

• 1 Nearly the -is part of an inch 



Ft. 
.00328 
.03280 
.32807 
3.2807 
32.807 
328.07 
3280.7 
32807. 



Yd. 

. 10936 
1 . 0936 
10.936 
109.36 
1093.6 
10936. 



Mile 
.0621347 
.6213466 
6.213466 



2 Full H inch. 



METRIC, OR FRENCH SQUARE MEASURE 





Sq. Meter U. S. Sq. In. 








Sq. Centimeter 


.01 = .155 Sq. Ft. 


Sq. Yd. 






Sq. Decimeter 


.1 = 15.5 = .10763 


= .01196 




Acre 


Centiare 


= 1. = 1549.88 = 10.763 


= 1 . 196 


= 


.00025 


Are 


= 10. = 154988. = 1076.3 


= 119. 6 


= 


.0247 


Hectare 


= 100. = 107630. 


= H959- 


= 


2.47 


Sq. Kilometer 


.38607 Sq. Mile 




= 


247. 


Sq. Myriameter 


= 38.607 Sq. Miles 

WEIGHTS 






24708 



Unit of Measurement Approximate Equivalent Accurate Equivalent 

1 gram 15K grains 15 . 432 

1 grain o . 064 gram o . 064 

1 kilogram (1000 grams) 2 e lbs. avoirdupois 2 . 204 

1 pound avoirdupois /4 kilogram o . 453 

1 ounce avoirdupois (437M grains) 28K grams 28 . 349 

1 ounce, Troy or apothecary (480 grains) 31 grams 31 . 103 

SUGGESTIONS TO MEDICAL AUTHORS 

INSTRUCTIONS FOR READING GALLEY PROOF 

1. Galleys should be carefully read and corrected on the margins in ink, all queries 
being answered. 

2. Special attention should be given to the spelling of proper names and the dosage of 
drugs, as errors of this sort are not easily caught by the printer. 

3. As few corrections as possible should be made, as the printer's charge for author's 
alterations is very high — out of all proportion to the original cost of composition. 

4. It should be borne in mind that the addition of even a few words at the beginning 
of a paragraph will necessitate the resetting of the entire paragraph. 



944 



APPENDIX 



5. Proofs of all cuts, bearing the figure number and caption, should be returned with 
the galleys in which they are called for. The point at which they are to be inserted in the 
proof should be indicated on the galley margin thus: < Figure 8. Proofs of cuts should not 
be pinned or pasted to the galleys. 

6. Corrections should be made on the set of proofs bearing the printer's marks and 
these should be returned with the original manuscript. This is very important. 

7. The duplicate set of proofs is to be retained by the author. 

INSTRUCTIONS FOR READING PAGE PROOF 

1. Pages should be read to see that all corrections marked on the galleys have been 
properly made. Any corrections should be made in ink on the margin and all queries should 
be answered. 

2. It should not be necessary to make any extensive changes in page proof, and under 
no circumstances should material be added to a page without the elimination of an equal 
amount of matter to balance the page. 

3. References to cuts should be verified and all cross references should be filled in with 
the proper page number. 

4. Corrections should be made on the set of proofs containing the printer's marks and 
these should be returned with the galleys originally corrected. This is very important. 

5. The duplicate set of pages is to be retained by the author. 

PROOF MARKS 



Marginal Mark 



Corresponding Mark in Proo f 






£.0. 

a 

# 

si 

<a 

c 
<& 

© 

-/ 

*/■ 



When in the course of^events 
Whan in the course of human events 
When in the course of humanye' events 
When in the course of human events 
When in the 0ourse of human events 
When in the course of h uman events 
When in the course of events> 



iuman 

When in the course of h" m ffft events 
jJVhen in the course of human events 
When in the course of humaijevents 
When A in v the A course ^bf^human ^events 
When injthe course of human events 
days. ^Wnen in the course of human 
C When in the course of human events 
When in the course of human even^ 
When in the course of human events 
When in the course of human events A 
Human events mark the days course 
^hen in the course of human event^ 
The course of the sidetracked events 
When in the course of human events 
W hen in the course of human events 
When in the course of human events 
When in the course of human events 
When in the course of human events 



Meaning 

insert 

invert 

take out 

close up 

lower case letter 

wrong font letter 

transpose 

let stand 

indent em quad 

space 

even spacing 

Push down space 

make paragraph 

move over 

query to author 

broken letter 

period 

apostrophe 

quotation marks 

hyphen 

capitals 

small capitals 

put in roman 

put in italic 

bold-face 



APPENDIX 



945 



BIBLIOGRAPHIC REFERENCES 



Number the quotations from authorities in the text; i for the first, 2 for the second, etc., 
to the end of the article, at the same time affixing to the full reference to each authority- 
its corresponding number. When all are numbered, arrange the references in a column 
at the end of the article as a "Bibliography," if exhaustive; "References," if only a 
partial list. 
In each reference conform to the style of the 
the Library of the Surgeon-General's Office 
A. If the reference is to a book, give: 



Index Medicus" and "Index Catalogue of 
B. 



1. Author's name with initials. 

2. Title of Book. 

3. Publisher. 

4. Place of Publication. 

5. Date of Publication (Year). 

6. Volume (if more than one). 

7. Page or pages. 



If the reference is to an article in a 
magazine, or a "system," the form 
is nearly the same; give: 

1. Author's name with initials. 

2. Title of Article. 

3. Title of Periodical. 

4. Place of Publication. 

5. Date of Publication (Year). (Exact 

date, as, Jan. 24, 1913, is sometimes a 
help.) 

6. Volume (with series number if neces- 

sary) in Roman Notation. 

7. Page (inclusive paging) in Arabic. 



Examples : 

A. 1. Hall, J. N. "Borderline Diseases." D. Appleton & Co. N. Y. 191 5. I. 35L 
2. Hiss, P.H., and Zinsser, H. "A Text-book of Bacteriology." D. Appleton & Co. 

N. Y. 1914. 

B. 3. Janeway, T. C. "A Clinical Study of Hypertensive Cardiovascular Disease," 

Archives of Internal Medicine. Chic. 191 3. XII. 755~7q8. 
4. Lyle, H. H. M. "Amputations" Operative Therapeusis. (A. B. Johnson.) 
D. Appleton & Co. N. Y. 1915. II- 263-373- 

III. Verify all references by consulting the original sources. 



■> 



< f\ 




LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



022 216 089 3 



